《Invincible Dad of Another World》


 Chapter 1

    "I didn''t expect that my heartless God would have to be reincarnated and rebuilt."


    "Once I thought, in order to practice, we should abandon all emotions. When I was about to preach eternal, I found that without emotion, it was a dead end road. "


    "Let go of the cultivation, reincarnate, regain emotion, and once again demonstrate the eternal!"


    With the whispering voice, the supreme one of the generation fell into reincarnation again.


    ...


    the land of Tianyuan is the Phoenix City in the west of cangyue state.


    Lingfu, a courtyard with a large area, seems to be in decline.


    A young man is very tangled to look at the situation in front of him, with a bitter smile and muttering to himself: "he is just to pick up the emotion again, how did he become the orphan director?"


    "What''s more, why does his father still give himself the same name as he used to be? Merciless? I don''t want ruthlessness, I want emotion! Therefore, I still call it amorous in my life Let amorous slowly say.


    He did not realize that his reincarnation did not wake up at the first time, but did not wake up until he was 25 years old.


    What makes him sigh is that maybe the obsession before reincarnation in his last life is too strong. Even though he has not awakened his memory, he has spontaneously raised so many orphans.


    As for his wife, because he was born unable to practice, no girl wanted to marry him.


    And his parents, according to the news, died outside during the expedition.


    No one knows where he died.


    Let the sentimental sigh, his reincarnation Road, from now on.


    Just as he was still feeling, an eight or nine year old boy came up to him, looked up at his eyes and said, "Dad, tomorrow I''m going to take part in the formal student assessment of Phoenix college. Dad, can you spare time to see my assessment tomorrow?"


    Looking at the eager eyes of the child, he nodded affectionately and said with a smile, "Dad will go to see you for assessment tomorrow."


    These orphans don''t know their origin. After he raised them, they all called him father and followed his surname "Ling".


    The child who came to ask him just now is his eldest son. His name is lingyouli.


    He has adopted seven orphans. His eldest son, Ling Youli, is nine and a half years old, while his youngest daughter, lingcaiyun, is only three years old this year.


    I was very surprised to hear that you agreed to see your assessment. Because he knows his father can''t practice, I''m afraid he doesn''t like to go to Phoenix college. However, the most important moment of his life, or hope his father can see. Therefore, he just reluctantly came to plead for the affectionate, did not expect to make the amorous really agreed.


    Just thinking about the examination, he asked, "Dad, do you think it''s possible for me to go to Phoenix college? I heard that the assessment there is very strict, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. "


    Make amorous toward make friendly wave, signal to make friendly come to oneself, say: "come and let Dad see you first!"


    When lingyouyi comes to the front of him, he gives a careful look at him. Seeing some of the characteristics of lingfriendly, he can''t help but pick up his eyebrows.


    Heaven dominates blood?


    Is his eldest son actually the blood lineage of heaven tyrant? This is the famous blood line of the divine world!


    It is just that this constitution has not been awakened, and the power of heaven dominating blood cannot be revealed.


    "Shaner, don''t worry. You can definitely succeed in the assessment." Let amorous say without hesitation.


    Heaven overlord blood can not pass the examination, then who can pass the examination?


    In the face of the affectionate words, the friendly did not have much happy expression, because he was very clear that his father could not practice. What I said just now may just be a consolation.


    "Dad, I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s assessment." Your friend asked for instructions.


    Make amorous nod a head, touched the eldest son''s head, smile way: "go! Don''t be nervous! "


    When the friendly left, the amorous began to ponder.


    He used to walk on the road of heartlessness. He could never practice the skills of his last life. Because to continue to practice is just a new trip to the old road of heartless road. And heartless road has been confirmed by himself, this is a broken road.


    "It seems that I have to create a new skill for myself." Make amorous murmur to oneself.


    Fortunately, he had been involved in many fields in his last life. Although he could not immediately create a set of straight through methods, there was no problem in temporarily practicing to a certain level.


    However, just as he was about to sink his mind to create the skill, the voice of his little daughter crying came.


    Make sentimental a listen, quickly toward the place where the little daughter cries.


    He just moved and fell to the ground.


    "Forget that you don''t have great magic power anymore!" "Why is this body so thin and weak? It doesn''t look like a young man''s body at all. "


    He ran to his little daughter''s room in three steps and two steps. A little girl was crying. He asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with Xiao Caiyun?"


    "Dad, I didn''t have time to wake up after taking a nap. I peed my pants!" Said the little girl with tears in her eyes.


    Make amorous hastily say: "it is to pee pants, change down dad to help you wash. Don''t cry, dear


    He quickly helped his little daughter change the wet pants, and then brought the clean pants to make Caiyun change.


    Then he took his diapers and went to wash them.


    Just a few steps, he was stunned!


    "My own generation of gods, actually reduced to washing pants?" Make amorous dumb laugh.


    He felt very strange in his heart, but he cleaned his diapers freely.


    In this life, as a downcast aristocrat, if he still felt disgraced when he began to take care of Ling friendly, after so many years of taking care of seven children in a row, he has become proficient in these jobs.


    In fact, Ling''s family is also a noble in Phoenix, but after his parents disappeared, his family was in decline.


    There is no way to make money if you can''t cultivate amorous feelings. To maintain the cost of so many people in the family, you have to constantly change the property of the seller.


    No matter how rich the family is, the property will be sold out one day. In the end, amorous has to remove all the maids and servants in the family, leaving a loyal old housekeeper. And he himself had to take care of his children and family life.


    After washing his little daughter''s diapers, he had no time to rest. The old housekeeper came in, took a look at it, and sighed, "young master, we only have enough money to live until the end of this month. In addition, the basic training fees for several young masters and young ladies have to be paid. In addition, if the eldest son can be officially admitted to Phoenix college, the annual tuition fee will be even more...


    he waved his hand affectionately and casually: "the old rule is to see what is valuable in this family, and sell it for some gold coins. I''ll think about money when I''m free. "


    The old housekeeper said with a wry smile: "young master, all the things in the house are sold almost."


    "What else is valuable?" Let''s ask affectionately.


    "And this house, and two family jade pendants left by your wife and master. You have told me many times about these things. You must not sell them. As for the rest, except for the basic household appliances, there is no more. " The old housekeeper reported.


    Let amorous grasp the back of the head, way: "I know, next I think of a way."


    After the old housekeeper left, he made amorous smile bitterly.


    A generation of deities, how could they be so depressed?


    The current crisis is not a matter of self-cultivation, but the livelihood of the family and the growth of seven children.


    Fortunately, several children''s lives are not very useful, he took care of the old housekeeper.


    After thinking for a long time, he said to himself, "it''s better to create the skills first, so that you can start practicing! As long as you have a little strength, it''s not easy to get some money? "


    Then he began to sort out what he had seen and heard in his previous life, and his mind wandered in the sea of his heart. At the same time, a strange breath came from his body.


    When the light reappears in the world again, it opens the eyes with a passionate smile.


    "If you give me a name for this emotion! A kind of Taoist method that depends on emotion should be the most suitable pursuit in my life. " Make amorous light ground says.


    He just created the amorous way, and before he had time to practice, he had already sorted out everything. He came in to make amorous and said, "Dad, I''m ready. If you are ready, let''s go to Phoenix college! "


    "Let''s go at once!" he said

 Chapter 2

    All night long, he had been creating skills. Without rest, he felt tired and yawned.


    Seeing the sentimental situation, lingfriendly couldn''t help saying, "Dad, don''t be too tired or worried. After I was admitted to Fenghuang college, with the identity of a student in Phoenix college, I was also asked to help other shops in my spare time.


    Then I will work hard and earn money to support my family. Then you won''t have to work so hard. You must take good care of yourself. When I succeed in my practice, I will make you live a better life and take good care of my younger brother and sister. "


    Listening to Ling''s friendly words, he touched his head affectionately and said with emotion: "Shaner, you don''t have to worry about the family affairs, and it will get better soon. You seven brothers and sisters, just need to live a good life


    With the emotion in his heart, the sentimental skill ran into his body spontaneously, which helped him to wash his weak body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the emotional cultivation has reached the first level of practicing Qi.


    "The power of emotion is so great, why should I abandon emotion in my last life?" "Perhaps I was too gifted in my last life, and my practice was very smooth. I was too busy practicing. How can I care about other emotions?"


    Listening to Ling''s affectionate words, he made his friendly eyes red. He bowed his head and swore to himself that he must be admitted to Phoenix college and be filial to his father.


    Because he is the eldest in the family, as the first to be affectionate adoption, he has begun to understand.


    What''s more, he saw his younger brother and sister adopted by him one after another, as well as the disappearing valuables in his family, as well as Ling Duoqing, who was unable to practice but insisted on helping their brother and sister take care of their lives. In his heart, he had long regarded lingduoqing as his father.


    However, in this world, strength is respected and affectionate. Even if you pay for them carefully, your ability is really limited.


    Therefore, he began to be sensible and must lighten the burden for his father.


    Two father and son chatted and spent a whole morning at the gate of Phoenix college.


    Today is the day of formal examination and enrollment of Phoenix college. There are many people coming to Phoenix college.


    From the various means of transportation at the entrance of Phoenix college, we can see the situation of each examinee''s family. Rich families, of course, are luxury cars, while families like Ling''s can only walk here in the morning.


    "Hello, Lingyou. You are not going to repeat in the basic training class and are going to take part in the formal examination of Phoenix college?" A head poked out of a carriage and asked with a smile, "the tuition fee of Phoenix college needs 5000 gold coins a year. Can your poor father afford it?"


    Make friendly follow the voice to look at, immediately take back the eyes, just holding the affectionate hand, can not help but exert a lot of force.


    Of course, he knows how high the tuition of Phoenix college is, but if he doesn''t have a good background, how can he become a talent? If you don''t become a talent, how can you repay the affectionate person who brought him up? Therefore, he must assess Phoenix college, but he will find his own way for the tuition.


    Let amorous take a look at the eldest son, turned his head and looked at the carriage, and found that there was a big "rice" character on the carriage.


    It turned out to be the carriage of the rice family in Phoenix.


    Let amorous glance at the child, said: "I can afford to pay tuition is my business, but you''d better shut up for me! Or I''ll ask your parents how they discipline you


    The big man who drove the car suddenly glared at him with some displeasure when he heard the sentimental tone. However, the voice of shouting and scolding came from the carriage, which made him stop his other actions.


    "Shut up, don''t laugh at the poor!" Exclaimed a crisp voice in the carriage.


    Let amorous glance at the carriage, did not continue to speak. The little broken child looked at him affectionately, and did not speak any more, but his eyes were very disapproving.


    Then, everyone entered Phoenix college.


    The place of assessment is in the square of Phoenix college. A group of people are waiting quietly for the examination to begin.


    At noon, the person in charge of the assessment of Phoenix college finally appeared.


    It''s a young man with a look of arrogance, which is almost as big as being amorous. The young man stood on the platform and looked down at the crowd waiting for examination.


    The noisy crowd below, seeing such a situation, suddenly became silent.


    When everyone was quiet, the talent said faintly, "I am Zhen Sishuang, who presided over the assessment, and I am a teacher of Phoenix college. Now, everyone shut up. I''ll talk about the rules of assessment.


    Have you seen the two pillars I have? The test pillar on the left is specially used to detect the spirit root. According to the merits of your spirit root, it will show the light from purple to cyan. Purple is the best, cyan is the worst. Not showing light means that there is no spiritual root. People without spiritual root will be eliminated directly.


    The test pillar on the right is to test your will. When your hand touches the test pillar, your mind will appear illusions. The longer you stick to it, the stronger your will will will be. If you can''t make the test pillar shine, it means that the will is very weak. Such people are not suitable for cultivation and will be eliminated directly


    After Zhen Sishuang finished speaking, he stopped for a moment and then said faintly, "do you understand the rules? Then start the assessment now. If I call my name, I will come to the stage for assessment! The first one is rice unity. "


    The crowd below let out a burst of laughter, and just just just the rice''s carriage ridiculed the friendly child, blushing from the out.


    As he walked along, he murmured: "Dad, you really want to unify the business with the mainland. Why do you give me this name?"


    Then, MI Yitong went to the test bench and pressed his hand to the first column.


    A burst of yellow light came out of the pillar, and Zhen Sishuang said faintly: "Zhongpin Linggen! Next test will. "


    Mi Yitong some fear to press to the second pillar, but found that MI Yitong''s face showed a frightened look, a moment later, MI Yitong released his hand.


    Then, yellow light came out of the post.


    Zhen Si Shuang said faintly: "the will is medium, not bad, input!"


    Hearing Zhen Sishuang''s words, MI Yitong''s face showed a happy smile.


    Next, one by one people were called up, basically were included into the Phoenix college. There was only one little girl, who did not know what illusion she had encountered. She was so frightened that she could not make the pillar shine. However, the spirit root of this little girl is superior, and it has been included in an exceptional way.


    "Next, Huang Lingshan." Zhen Sishuang shouts.


    A little girl arrogantly walked up, without hesitation to put her hand on the first test post, which immediately burst out a dazzling red light.


    "Another top spirit root!" Zhen Si Shuang can''t help but shout, looking at Huang Lingshan expectantly: "test your will! Good, will is also first-class, very good, free study Phoenix university class! "


    For genius, any school will give privileges.


    The little girl Huang Lingshan nodded haughtily and stood behind the tester.


    "Next, be friendly!" Zhen Si exclaimed without expression.


    Seeing his own name, the friendliness couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are sure to succeed in the assessment. You are better than all of them," he said


    He nodded his head and took a deep breath, then walked towards the stage.


    He pressed his hand on the pillar of testing spirit root, and there was no response for a long time.


    Just when he was still waiting, Zhen Sishuang said with disgust: "without spiritual roots, you can''t practice! Hurry down and don''t waste my time! "


    Ling Youyi only felt his head bang. He thought he would be admitted to Phoenix college, because when he was in the basic training class of Phoenix college, his physical fitness and physical examination were the first. However, he had no spiritual roots?


    If you can''t get into Phoenix college, if you can''t practice, can''t your wish come true forever?


    For a moment, he felt very sad and his eyes were red.


    He said reluctantly, "teacher, is this test pillar broken? I''m sure I can practice it! Or, can I check the next project first? I can guarantee that my willpower is very good! "


    Zhen Si Shuang said coldly: "I''m just a waste. I doubt the ability of the college? On this basis, you don''t have to examine it again. You have no spiritual root. You are doomed to become an ordinary person all your life. Just like your father, you are also a waste who can''t practice. Not going down? I must drive you down


    Seeing that she refused to step down, Zhen Si both waved and fell off the test bench.


    "Next Zhen Sishuang yelled.

 Chapter 3

    The test bench is not high, which makes friendliness not heavy, but makes friendliness very sad because he can''t practice.


    He got up a little grimly and walked towards the sentimental with a very depressed look.


    Let amorous coldly glance at the test bench, what kind of test device is this? Even heaven tyrant blood so powerful constitution can not be detected, such a garbage detection tool, what use to come?


    Looking at Ling''s friendliness, who was very disappointed and depressed, she welcomed her affectionately and said with a smile: "originally I wanted you to come to Phoenix college to study for a while, and I''ll teach you when I straighten out the things at home. However, since they have no eyes, they deny your qualification only by such a rubbish thing, so there is no need to go to such a college.


    What''s more, the teacher''s attitude is arrogant, even to you. The college with such a garbage teacher is obviously a garbage college, so there is no need to go to it again.


    Go home, my father will teach you personally, and I will be ten thousand times better than you to enter this college! But before you go home, dad helps you out. This garbage teacher dares to throw you off the stage, so does Dad. "


    Make friendly quickly stop make amorous, way: "father, forget it, I''m ok, let''s go home quickly! I''ve heard of this teacher. He has reached the Ninth level of practicing Qi. He is a great master. If you go, you''ll get hurt by him. "


    He is very clear that his father can''t practice. It would be great if he was injured on the stage.


    In addition, Phoenix college is very important in Phoenix City, especially Zhen Sishuang is a member of the Zhen family. No matter in Phoenix college or in Phoenix City, they all have a deep background. Such people can''t be attracted by their family.


    Feeling the care of his son, a warm feeling arises spontaneously. Then, the aura on the amorous body is running wildly. In such a moment, the cultivation of amorous feelings is raised to a higher level again, becoming the second level of practicing Qi.


    "He refused you to enter the Phoenix college, I will only say that he has no eyes. However, if he beat you down, if I don''t do something, how can I be your father? It''s OK. Wait for me! "


    Let amorous clap the eldest son on the shoulder, he slowly toward the test bench.


    Zhen Sishuang also heard what the two father and son said just now.


    Now, seeing that he dared to go to the stage, he sneered: "do you want to be angry for your son? It depends on your ability! You''re such a bad guy. You want to be arrogant and domineering because you want to adopt some orphans and have a good reputation in Phoenix? You''re in the wrong place! Phoenix college can''t allow you to be wild! "


    "What skills does it take to teach a garbage lesson? Testing tools, garbage! People, rubbish! College, garbage! It''s all rubbish Let amorous fingers run through everything he points to, and his face is disdainful.


    "I say you are garbage, then you are garbage. I can''t even find such a bright pearl as my son. What''s the use of your garbage testing device? As a result, some straw bags are regarded as treasures. "


    Let amorous words, immediately let those who enter the examination of Phoenix college are not happy.


    Zhen Si was so angry that he didn''t speak. Huang Duoyu stood up and said, "who do you think is rubbish?"


    His daughter Huang Lingshan is all of high quality. How can he be so affectionate?


    "I don''t mean you..." made amorous smile and said: "I don''t mean you...


    Huang Duoyu was just about to think that it made amorous people more sensible. As a result, he almost vomited blood with anger.


    "... compared with my son, all of you are rubbish!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Heaven''s blood lineage, it''s really like a God.


    Compared with such lineage, all these spiritual roots are rubbish.


    Huang Duoyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He turned to Zhen Sishuang on the stage and said, "Mr. Zhen, such a arrogant person, you''d better beat him out of the college! It''s just that he can''t cultivate himself, and he can''t even cultivate a son. I''m afraid he''s just jealous that we''re admitted to college, and he''s just making fun of everyone. "


    Zhen also sneered: "if you dare to disturb the entrance examination of Phoenix college, I will kill you on the spot! But, look, in the case that you have adopted so many orphans, you hurry down and I don''t think I have seen you. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    "Ha ha!" "I''ve always been responsible for what I say. First of all, I immediately prove that your test device is rubbish!" he said with a smile


    He converged all aura, sealed off all sensations, and then put his hand on the test post.


    Naturally, there was no light on the pillars.


    "Who is rubbish?" Zhen said sarcastically


    Below came the yellow fish and many people''s happy laughter, only to make sentimental.


    "Next, I prove you''re a trash!" Let the amorous walk slowly towards Zhen Sishuang, and the second aura of practicing Qi appears.


    Looking at the sentimental situation, not only Zhen Si Shuang was stunned, but also the passionate person who just ridiculed him.


    Without spiritual roots, you can''t absorb aura.


    However, Mingming Duoqing has just tested that there is no spiritual root, so you can''t practice according to the truth.


    Where does the second aura of the practice Qi State come from? Is this test column really rubbish?


    The people below began to look strange.


    Although Zhen Sishuang felt strange himself, he was elated again when he felt the second aura that made amorous feelings only have the second level: "you just did not seriously test, so you want to slander our college. What''s more, at such an age, it''s just the second level of cultivation. I think you''re rubbish


    "The second aura is not much, but it''s enough to solve the garbage like you. I don''t want to kill you. I''ll let you lie down for three or five days. "


    Zhen Fei''s fingers came out.


    This aura is flying faster and faster towards Zhen Sishuang. At the same time, it is still gathering the aura of the surrounding world. When approaching Zhen Sishuang, this aura has become a huge aura.


    Then, Zhen Sishuang seems to have been hit by a giant, spattered with blood, and fell out and fainted to the ground.


    "Say you are rubbish, you are rubbish!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Later, he did not go to take care of Zhen Sishuang fainted on the ground, but turned to pull Lingling and said, "son, let''s go home!"


    Making amorous and friendly just took a few steps, an old man fell in front of the amorous, blocking the road.


    The old man frowned and helplessly looked at the sentimental man and asked, "when can you practice? What''s more, if you can practice, you will be able to do it in my college


    Let the amorous feeling that the old man knew himself. However, he recalled and confirmed that he did not know the old man. Then he said casually: "I just started to practice yesterday."


    "You mean, you just started to practice yesterday, and today you become the second level of practicing Qi State?" The old man said strangely.


    "Yes Make amorous nod.


    The old man is more strange, he looked up and down to make amorous for a while, then said: "look at your appearance, you don''t know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Let''s ask the question with emotion.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I am duredo, President of Phoenix college. Your grandfather is my student."


    "Er..." makes amorous a little speechless.


    Du leiduo gave a helpless look and said helplessly, "for the sake of your grandfather, I don''t care about your hurting my teacher. However, it is the Zhen family that you hurt. Be careful of Zhen family''s revenge. All right, take your son and go back quickly! "


    After that, duredo no longer takes notice, so that the amorous father and son are asked to start the examination again!

 Chapter 4

    Walking on the way home, so friendly from time to time to look up at the amorous, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still did not believe it.


    His father, who can''t practice, how can he practice all of a sudden?


    Most importantly, is it true that he said he could practice?


    After all, it was the child''s temperament. When he was less than half way through, he could not help but ask, "Dad, can I really practice?"


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" he said with a smile


    "Of course, I would like to believe dad''s words, but I don''t have spiritual roots and can''t feel the aura of heaven and earth. How can I practice?" Lingfriendly doubts.


    "Your father and I don''t have spiritual roots, and I still practice as usual?" "Shaner, if someone tells you a conclusion, you have to look at the person who tells you the conclusion. Why do you want to listen to Zhen Sishuang''s conclusion when he is a very rubbish person?


    Moreover, many things in this world sometimes seem to have no solution, which is just because they haven''t found the right way yet. Only when you believe that you can find a solution, you will find a solution, and it is possible to come up with a solution. Do you know? "


    Let amorous side tell his son some truth, while thinking about how to solve the family''s current situation.


    I don''t know if Ren Youhao really listened to the affectionate words. He showed a thoughtful expression.


    After a long time, he asked, "Dad, how did you start to practice?"


    He was more curious about why his father had not been able to practice for so many years, but he began to practice recently?


    If you can cultivate amorous feelings, they will not have such a miserable life these years.


    Of course, it''s not that he has resentment in his heart, because he is the eldest son. Naturally, he knows that it has been a lot of hardship for him to raise them over the years.


    "Shan''er, I''ll tell you a story about the cold cicada in the north of the Ming Dynasty! There are cicadas in Beiming. In order to practice, they bury themselves in the soil for decades, hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    They can''t move, hungry, waiting for the moment of breaking the ground! When they break through the earth, their voices will ring out of the sky, that is, when they have achieved great achievements.


    Your father and I have cultivated this kind of Kung Fu. In fact, I''ve been lurking all these years. Now it''s finished. Finally, I can start my cultivation. "


    Make sentimental nonsense made up some words, to comfort the low mood of the friendly.


    Obviously, these words made up by him greatly touched and even excited the friendly people.


    And let the amorous last life travel all over the world, naturally saw a lot of things.


    But in his last life, he devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism, abandoned all his emotions, and never cared about the things around him. But that doesn''t mean that he didn''t know the truth.


    "Then how should I practice?" The friendly mood finally improved.


    "Let''s go home first and then," he said with a smile! But I can tell you, it''s hard to practice. "


    "I''m not afraid of suffering." Lingfriendly said resolutely. "I want to practice more than dad, and then I can protect dad in turn."


    "You are my good son!" Let the affectionate clap make the friendly shoulder. "But it''s quite difficult to be more powerful than me."


    All the way back from chatting with my eldest son, after some emotional exchanges, when I got home, my emotional cultivation was already the third level of practicing Qi.


    When the housekeeper Mo Yutang saw the two father and son come back, he hurried forward and asked, "young master, has the eldest son been assessed?"


    He is worried and worried, because if the friendly assessment, the family will be more difficult.


    With a friendly glance, he said, "ask him."


    Ling Youling didn''t wait to ask. He looked at him affectionately and said in a loud voice, "my father said that they have no eyes, they are all rubbish. They can''t teach me, so my father is going to teach me in person."


    Mo Yu Tang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He says in his heart: a child is so deceiving that your father can''t practice. How can he teach you? However, it is better not to be admitted to college, but to temporarily reduce the burden of the family.


    "Grandfather Mo, I''ll help you cook first." After lingyouling finished, he went to be busy first.


    But the Mo jade hall looked at the leave to make amorous one eye, smile way: "young master, you have appeased young master temporarily now, how to do in the future?"


    "Of course, I taught him personally," he said naturally! And you, have been loyal to me, all the other maid servants have run away, only you are still quietly guarding me. I will remember your kindness and I will teach you to practice. "


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "thank you, but it''s my responsibility to take care of the young master. These are nothing. As for the cultivation, I''ll forget it! "


    He didn''t take the sentimental words seriously, but he was worried about the livelihood of his family.


    Because he couldn''t get the money.


    Looking at the Dark Jade hall with a sad face, she comforted her affectionately: "old housekeeper, I will solve the expenses of my family soon. You don''t have to worry."


    Mo Yutang did not know where the sentimental confidence came from. He shook his head and went to help cook.


    Make amorous also did not go to tube Mo Yu hall doubt attitude, after dinner, he draws water to let small color cloud come to take a bath. As for the other children, they are already able to take care of themselves. Only the little daughter, sometimes a little mischievous, must be taken care of by himself.


    The most mischievous thing about a little girl is that she refuses to take a bath. Every time she takes a bath, she has to work hard. However, now that the emotional state has become the third level, it is very simple to solve this problem.


    Make amorous catch small color cloud to press in the bathtub, after giving her a bath, just let her leave.


    When she went to bed at night, Xiao Caiyun ran over and timidly said to her, "Dad, can I sleep with you tonight? I''m a little scared! "


    Make amorous smile to nod, way: "sleep with father first tonight, but, you already three years old, should want to sleep by oneself! At that time, you have to go to school like your brothers and sisters, learn to take care of yourself, and then I will teach you to practice. "


    "Well!" The little girl is happy to smile, pillow makes amorous arm, lean tightly to make amorous, quickly entered dreamland.


    She was only three or four months old when she just adopted the girl. She was three years old in the twinkling of an eye. Although I have suffered a lot, I feel very happy in my heart.


    Then, he felt that his accomplishments had risen to the fifth level of Qi training.


    He is worried about the livelihood of his family.


    Xiaocaiyun is asleep, so amorous but can not sleep.


    Thinking about the livelihood of the family, the awakening of the eldest son''s blood, the cultivation of several children in the future, and the loyal housekeeper, make amorous feel that he should go to the Warcraft forest tomorrow.


    First of all, his son needs all kinds of spiritual blood to awaken his son. In addition, the quickest and simplest way to get money is to kill Warcraft to sell money.


    And he, now, has the strength to do it.

 Chapter 5

    In the early morning of the next day, I got up in love.


    Cover up the quilt for the little daughter who is still sleeping, and turn back to the eldest son Lingyou and say, "don''t go anywhere these days. Take good care of your younger brother and sister at home. I''ll teach you to practice when I come back."


    Make a friendly nod in a hurry.


    So amorous went to find the Moyu hall and said to it, "old Mo, I want to go out for a visit."


    "Where are you going, young master?" Mo Yu Tang asked in a hurry.


    "I''m going to go to the forest of Warcraft. I have to delay one or two days."


    Mo Yu Tang immediately changed his face and said, "young master, you can''t go to the forest of Warcraft! There are a lot of Warcraft, ordinary people like you. Any Warcraft can kill you


    "Who told you that I am an ordinary person? Well, I''ll go to the forest of Warcraft first. I''ll check your body when I come back. You look like a man with a story. "


    Then, he turned around and left the stunned Moyu hall and murmured to himself, "young master, can you see that I have a problem?"


    On the other side, make amorous out of Phoenix, immediately make the move "carefree against the wind" body method, toward the forest of Warcraft.


    Xiaoyao Yufeng is a kind of body method created by him in his previous life. When his cultivation was relatively low, he helped him avoid many dangers. Now he is only practicing the fifth level of Qi state. His advanced body method can''t be used. Now he can only use xiaoyaoyufeng.


    In one day, after more than 400 kilometers, we finally arrived at the forest of Warcraft.


    Warcraft forest is a more dangerous place in Tianyuan continent. It is said that there are very powerful Warcraft in the core area. Even people in the star shining territory are in danger of entering the forest.


    However, ye Haoran is not ready to enter the core of the forest of Warcraft, although the core zone of Warcraft is more valuable, but he is not so powerful.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, he has only cultivated the fifth level of Qi cultivation in this life!


    Come to the forest of Warcraft, make amorous also begin to take seriously.


    Experience in his last life told him not to look down on him at any time, or he might capsize in the gutter.


    He held his breath and walked cautiously towards the forest of Warcraft.


    He had not been walking for long, but suddenly his ears moved. He turned his head and found that it was a fast wind wolf that came towards him.


    Make amorous feint do not know, wait until the wind wolf rushed in front of him, he used phantom ghost hand to catch the wind wolf.


    He took out a knife and a bottle from his body, cut open the wrists of the wind wolf, put a few drops of spiritual blood out, and threw the wolf aside, leaving the half frightened wind wolf to escape.


    "You''re not worth money. It''s enough to take some spiritual blood from you to give my son''s awakening constitution." Make amorous murmur to say.


    He sold all the things he could sell at home, and there was no space ring. Why kill a wind wolf with dozens of gold coins?


    Half a day later, let amorous look at the bottle which has half of the blood, and while moving towards the forest of Warcraft, he murmurs: "the wind wolf, the phantom rabbit, the shadow snake, the earth bear, the phantom spider... All have no value!


    I finally came to the forest of Warcraft. How could I meet all these weak Warcraft? With the blessing of myself in the previous life, give me a powerful Warcraft that can be sold for 7000 gold coins. "


    However, his previous life did not protect him, all the way in are weak Warcraft.


    In addition to taking some spirit blood, each Warcraft can buy hundreds of gold coins at most.


    How can these hundreds of gold coins cost the family? Thinking about the group of hungry children at home, although some children have not come back to college, they also need to spend money, isn''t it?


    So, make amorous ruthless heartless, toward Warcraft forest to enter deeper level.


    As he moved towards deeper times, the Warcraft he met gradually became stronger. However powerful he was, he became the object of sentimental blood.


    In the process of making amorous, suddenly stopped, he felt the ground has a slight vibration.


    What''s more, the vibration seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, several figures rushed out of the forest of Warcraft. They saw that lingduoqing was walking towards the inside. Several figures could not help but grasp lingduoqing and ran outside.


    "Let go of me, there are powerful Warcraft coming out!" he said


    A middle-aged man said without expression: "it is because of the powerful Warcraft that we take you out. However, if you practice Qi, you dare to enter the forest of Warcraft. It''s really an act of seeking death. "


    "You''re only the fifth largest in the sea, and it''s not a big deal." Let the sentimental ground said.


    He finally met a powerful Warcraft and was about to kill it, but he was knocked out by several guys. It''s really...


    although he is not happy, he has no way to deal with several people who help him.


    Several guys were trying to save her. Although he didn''t need such help, he still claimed the kindness.


    He sighed and said in secret: Alas, who let himself practice amorous way now? If the last life''s heartless way, this moment I''m afraid these people who obstruct their goals will be killed by themselves before Warcraft arrives.


    In the sentimental still exclamation time, the ground vibration is weaker and weaker, until finally completely disappeared.


    The middle-aged man gradually stopped, put down the affectionate and said, "well, we are safe for the time being."


    Next to a girl said: "teacher Yan, our assessment has not been completed."


    Teacher Yan said seriously: "the assessment has not been completed. You can come back next time. But if you lose your life, you don''t have a chance to assess. "


    Another teenager said, "but our assessment is almost finished. I want to go back after finishing it."


    To see this group of guys ignore themselves, they had to ask, "what kind of college are you?"


    "I''m Yan Junsong from Nanfeng college. Several of them are my students. I brought them to Warcraft forest for assessment."


    "My name is sensitive son, my name is Liang Qiaobai, my name is Liu Mingjun." The other three students introduced themselves.


    "What is your assessment?" Let''s ask with passion and curiosity.


    Liang Qiaobai said unhappily, "we haven''t asked you yet. Why do you have so many questions? Who are you? Do you want to go to the forest of Warcraft if you want to practice Qi


    Liang Qiaobai said with a glance of amorous glance: "but the third person of condensation gas is just. Shut up! Anyway, your assessment is none of my business. I''d better go to my own business. I warn you, don''t pull me out again


    After that, he went to the depths of the forest of Warcraft.


    Yan Junsong said in a hurry: "Hey, the one who chased us just now is the armored beast, and that is the Warcraft that gathers the strength of the sea environment. Even if I want to solve it, he has to pay a lot of price. You are a small Qi training state. You will die if you encounter an armored animal. Listen to my advice and don''t go in. "


    Let amorous eyes a bright, some excited said: "armored beast? The shell is the material for making armor, the bone is the material for making weapons, and the tendons are full of toughness. It is very suitable for refining ropes, whips and even bowstring. Flesh and blood can also be sold for a lot of money. It''s you. At least ten thousand gold coins can''t run. "


    Thank you Make amorous looking back to Yan Junsong said a word, so that the move Xiaoyao Yufeng, toward the direction of the vibration just opposite to leave quickly.


    Just as Yan Junsong was about to persuade him, Liang Qiaobai said in a hurry: "Mr. Yan, you can''t stop such people who are looking for death. Save him once, and he will die for the second and third time. We''d better hurry to finish our assessment and go back! "


    Yan Junsong sighs and shakes his head as he looks at the direction that makes amorous leave.


    He murmured in his heart: look at the body method just now, there should be no problem running away, if he is more clever. But in his heart, he wondered why a state of practicing Qi could see his accomplishments? Isn''t it necessary to go beyond a realm to see through the accomplishments?

 Chapter 6

    Let the amorous follow the tracks of the armored beast just now, and have been chasing in.


    However, he had just reached a distance of more than 10 kilometers when he suddenly heard the vibration of the ground and the aura wave coming from the air.


    "No, someone''s done something to the armored beast!" Let the amorous heart in a hurry, run toward the place where the aura fluctuates with all one''s strength.


    He finally met a valuable Warcraft, but he was robbed. How could he agree?


    If the speed is slow, then others will kill the armored beast, and he will not even have the right to divide the armored beast. After all, what he practices now is amorous way, not heartless way. It seems that he can''t start to kill and win treasure.


    Across a long distance, so affectionate on the cry: "don''t worry, I come to help!"


    Even if the man killed the armored beast immediately, he would have got at least 500 gold coins.


    From a distance, he saw a figure fighting with the armored beast.


    The figure could not help looking back at the sentimental direction when he heard someone shouting.


    However, just looking back, the figure suddenly felt bad.


    I''m fighting with Warcraft!


    He quickly turned back to deal with the armored beast, but in the moment of looking back, his flaw had already appeared.


    At the same time, an iron tail quietly pierced out of his belly and stabbed the shadow''s chest and abdomen like an iron gun. If it''s stabbed, it''s going to open up.


    The figure didn''t expect that a tail would suddenly come out of the armored beast''s belly. Caught off guard, he had to use both hands to block his chest and abdomen, and then took the iron tail stab. Although he avoided the misfortune of opening his stomach and breaking his stomach, he was hit on the chest by a powerful force through the sword, and then all the way spattered with blood. He flew more than ten meters and rolled twice, then he did not move.


    "How dare you be distracted when fighting against the enemy? A novice! " Make amorous murmur.


    He simply forgot that it was he who called out to make the figure turn back.


    "But if you faint, I''ll come back to save you after I kill the armored beast. How can you be embarrassed to rob the armored beast with me, right?" Make amorous murmur.


    At this time, the armored beast saw that someone was coming, and of course, he immediately rushed to make amorous love, ready to kill him on the spot.


    Looking at the two round eyes and the big mouth of the armored beast, he said affectionately: "although your carapace is hard, the strength is not weak, but your weakness is also very obvious! As long as it is accurate enough and fast enough, who says that practicing Qi can''t kill the monsters in Juhai state? Dongtianzhi


    It''s the move to beat Zhen Sishuang, but this time it''s faster.


    The finger wind has just condensed in the fingertip of the amorous finger. At the next moment, it seems that the finger wind is blown into the eyes of the armored beast, and then penetrates the brain of the armored animal.


    The action of the armored beast suddenly converged, then kept its inertia and rushed towards the amorous. After crossing the cross of the beast for more than 100 meters, it finally stopped moving.


    After seeing that the armored beast has died, the amorous man went to see what happened to the man who fainted.


    He went over and saw a beautiful face.


    "Female?" Make amorous eyebrow frown for a while.


    After visiting the situation, he found that the injury was not serious, but there was congestion in the chest which blocked the operation of aura. He couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    After the examination, she asks her affectionate hand to stretch out the female swordsman''s lapel and press her hands on the swordsman''s chest. With one hand, she pushes the meridians to activate blood circulation, and the other to deduce Qi returning to yuan. Then, with one hand holding down the elixir, he gathered the scattered aura back to the Dantian, and with the other hand, he directly wiped the female swordsman''s throat along his chest.


    The comatose female swordsman vomited blood, and then slowly woke up.


    Just wake up and turn around, found someone in the chest and abdomen * *, this also got?


    "Lecher With her seriously injured body, a spirit rushed out and her hands pounded towards the sentimental.


    When she finds out that the situation is wrong, she makes Xiaoyao resist the wind and retreats along with the spirit of the female swordsman.


    "Well, you''re a woman. I just saved you, and you killed me." "According to my former temperament, I won''t save you. And what you did just now, maybe I''ll give you a finger. "


    The woman quickly covered her lapel, turned over and sat up. She saw the armored beast in the distance and the situation before she was in a coma. She understood what had happened and immediately said, "I''m sorry, I wronged you! Thank you for your help. Zhao mengruo is very grateful. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t hurt me anyway. Now let''s talk about the armored beast. Although you started the armored beast first, it was killed by me. I also saved your life, so I have 70% of the armored beast... 80% of the value, no, 90% of the value. Is that ok? "


    Zhao mengruo was shocked, and then subconsciously shook his head: "no problem!"


    Isn''t her life worth less than the armored beast?


    He nodded his head and said, "your strength is still good. You are the third level of gathering the sea. Your accomplishments are even weaker than that just now. But you dare to fight with the armored beast. Your courage is commendable! It''s just that I haven''t used it very much. My experience is really poor. By the way, you haven''t moved any other Warcraft. What''s the use of coming to find the armored beast so much? "


    Zhao mengruo said strangely: "it''s a little useful!"


    "Then I ask you, how much is this armored beast worth?" Asked the sentimental.


    "At least 12000 gold coins. Not long ago, a deal was made, which was 12000 gold coins. What''s more, the carapace of this armored beast is so complete that the price should go up, which should be around 15000. " Zhao mengruo replied honestly.


    "In this case, I don''t want the extra, you give me twelve gold coins! Then, the armored beast will be yours


    Joke, how can such a big armored beast move away with his strength of practicing Qi State?


    It''s better to take money.


    Zhao mengruo nodded and quickly shook his head and said, "wait a minute, this armored beast is really you killed?"


    Make amorous smile way: "I already sold to you, be regarded as you kill good."


    "But... But aren''t you just practicing Qi? How can you kill the Warcraft in the sea Zhao mengruo some disorderly said.


    "Cultivation does not represent strength!" "Well, give me the money," she said


    With 10000 gold coins, it will be enough for the time being, whether it is living expenses or training for the eldest son.


    Zhao mengruo took out the gold card blankly and said, "do you have a gold card? I''ll give it to you! "


    "No!" Make sentimental helpless to say.


    "What about that?" Zhao mengruo also some aftertaste does not come over, blankly asked.


    She was thinking, how can a person who practices Qi State kill the monster of Juhai environment? After thinking for a long time, that is, unless there are magic weapons.


    It should be a magic weapon, or a Qi training state will come to the forest of Warcraft?


    "How about going to my house with me? I think you''re hurt a lot. I can help you heal, but you have to pay me. "


    Zhao mengruo finally wants to understand how to kill the armored beast. She is no longer confused.


    White make amorous one eye, how does this person open mouth shut is money?


    "How much is the medical fee?" Zhao mengruo asked angrily.


    "I''ll talk about it then." Make amorous decline way, "you first put the armored beast away, go with me to Phoenix, my home is in Phoenix."

 Chapter 7

    Hear to make amorous words, Zhao mengruo some entanglement.


    "My space ring can''t hold the whole armored beast completely. If we decompose the armored beast, the price will be reduced a lot," she said


    "You have gathered in the sea, do not know how to store large items?" "I''m so passionate," she said in surprise.


    Zhao mengruo shakes her head. She is still wondering what kind of seal is used to store large items?


    As a result, she said to her heart, "isn''t everyone going to do it? Why hasn''t your college taught you yet? Come on, come on, I''ll teach you. If I didn''t have enough practice and couldn''t use the seal, I would have taken the armored beast back by myself, and I don''t need to trouble you. Really! "


    Then, he immediately put the storage of the printed decision to teach Zhao mengruo.


    At this time, Zhao mengruo''s mind has been turned upside down.


    What kind of seal is this? Why does it work? Why never heard of it?


    "Have you learned it?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Zhao mengruo shakes his head, she has never seen the seal, how to learn for a moment and a half?


    "You are stupid!" Make amorous shake head way, "watch, I teach you three times, three times still can''t learn, you... You''d better cut off this armored beast and sell it."


    If Zhao mengruo dare not neglect, quickly cast off the mind of the miscellaneous thoughts, or concentrate on learning.


    When she concentrated, she learned it the second time.


    "Well, you can try it!" Let amorous command way.


    Zhao mengruo came to the armored beast with some doubts and used the seal just now. Then, she found that the aura in her elixir field flowed out crazily. At the same time, the huge armored beast in front of her was shrinking slowly. When she consumed half of her aura, the armored beast in front of her had shrunk to a foot long, hundreds of times smaller.


    She had been hurt, which made her feel good and coughed. However, she did not care about her body injury.


    "That''s it?" Zhao mengruo asked incredulously.


    Even if she had just used the seal, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s so strange about it?" Make sentimental speechless.


    The divine world is a child''s business. What should I be curious about? He hasn''t realized anything yet.


    "The stronger you are, the smaller you will shrink. But it can only contain the dead and suppress the living. That is another kind of magic. " Let sentimental caution. "Well, let''s go."


    Zhao mengruo subconsciously followed up.


    Br > in order to kill a lot of men in her heart, it''s amazing to see how many gold coins she can fight in her heart.


    When lingduoqing and Zhao mengruo appeared on the outskirts of the forest of Warcraft, Yan Junsong and they still had not left, mainly because Liang Qiaobai still wanted to go back to complete the assessment.


    What''s more, it didn''t take much time to kill the armored beast. The time consumed was on the road.


    Seeing that she brought a woman back, Liang Qiaobai couldn''t help but sneer: "master, did you kill the armored beast?"


    He was so lazy that he just nodded to Yan Junsong and left the forest of Warcraft.


    Zhao mengruo could not help saying: "the armored beast has been killed! If your assessment task is also an armored beast, you can go back. "


    Then, she quickly catch up with the amorous steps.


    Liang Qiaobai sneered and said, "it''s as true as it is!"


    "I''m afraid it''s true!" Yan Junsong frowned and said, "she is a student of Royal College, and the mark on her body can''t be wrong. Moreover, their royal college students often come to Warcraft forest for examination. Now let''s go back and have a look. If the armored beast is really dead, you can kill 100 swift wolves and go back after the assessment


    Hearing the four words of Royal College, Liang Qiaobai, who had intended to make a few sarcastic remarks, immediately shut up and showed a look of fascination.


    On the other side, make amorous go faster and faster, gradually, Zhao mengruo launched all his strength can not catch up with.


    She had to shout, "wait a minute!"


    She is depressed. As a graduate of Royal College, she is also a successful person in cultivation. Why can''t she even compare with her practice atmosphere?


    It''s just that the strength is not as good as the people, and now even the body method can''t compare.


    Make amorous frown, his eldest son is waiting for him to go back to awaken his lineage, his little daughter has to wait for him to take care of him, and his housekeeper is waiting for him to check the situation! The whole family is crying for food. I''m afraid it will take three or five days for the woman to go back.


    Looking at make amorous some unhappy appearance, Zhao mengruo said in a hurry: "I have injuries, can''t run fast!"


    She suddenly felt guilty.


    "It''s good to have injuries, but your body method is too bad," he said. With your IQ, I can''t teach you for a while. Let me give you a ride


    Then, make amorous can''t help but pull Zhao mengruo, carry the carefree Royal wind to run towards the Phoenix City.


    Zhao mengruo, who felt that he had been taken off his feet and almost all flew up, was wronged and shocked and rushed to Phoenix City involuntarily.


    What''s more, she still has some confidence in her appearance. Why is it that she turns a blind eye to amorous feelings and dislikes her very much?


    However, she also had to admit that the speed was much faster than before.


    More than a day, the two appeared in Phoenix.


    After arriving at Phoenix, the amorous finally slowed down his pace, because he couldn''t get up if he wanted to run on the street.


    However, even when he walked, he was very fast because he missed his children.


    All the way back home quickly, so affectionate said: "I''m back!"


    When he rushed to the door of the house and looked at the situation at home, he was stunned by sentimental feelings. Then he said with a happy smile, "great, all the babies are back!"


    In addition to making friendly and lingcaiyun, the second daughter Ling wanting, the third son lingtianyun, the fourth son lingwanjun, the fifth daughter lingfanghua and the sixth son lingyitian are all at home.


    "Don''t you all take part in the basic training before the examination in Phoenix college? Why are they all back? " Let the amorous touch everyone''s head, while happily asked.


    Most children will awaken their talents only when they are about seven years old. When they wake up, they can practice. At this time, they can enter a certain college to practice, just like Lingyou went to Phoenix College for examination. As long as you pass the examination, you can enter the college.


    Before the age of seven, the main task is to pass the basic training before the assessment, so that the talent awakening is stronger. Among the children in the family, such as Ling wanting and lingtianyun, can take part in the assessment.


    It''s just that they don''t have much confidence and are still training. In addition, there is a very important reason that the family has no money and can''t afford to go to college in the assessment. That''s why I put off time and again. For example, Lingyou didn''t go to the examination until she was over nine years old.


    Therefore, for the children to go home ahead of time, it makes amorous is very puzzled.


    At this time, the expression on the faces of the little guys, all with grievances, did not see his happiness.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you? " Make amorous also discover the circumstance is not right, ask in a hurry.


    Mo Yu hall came over and said with a sigh, "young master, all of them have been dropped out of school!"


    "What?" "Who sent you out of school?"


    Mo Yu Tang said faintly, "who else can it be? I learned about the situation and heard the eldest son say that you hurt the Zhen family in Phoenix college last time. The Zhen family has a lot of rights in Phoenix City. Then they casually make an excuse, and the young master and miss are dismissed. "


    "Last time, I said that their college was a garbage college. I didn''t make a mistake! I have told them that they are a group of blind and shortsighted guys, and I am not wrong.


    Baby good, don''t feel aggrieved, is not to drop out of school, quit well! Now my father teaches you personally, and I''m sure it''s better than that rubbish. Then you''ll have to go back and knock them out, you know? "


    Although several children feel aggrieved, there are friendly leaders, especially those who are already sensible. All of them are comforting and affectionate in turn. Then, the affectionate cultivation began to soar.

 Chapter 8

    Zhao mengruo, who is following the amorous, is shocked to see so many children.


    In her opinion, how could she have seven babies so quickly when she was only in her twenties?


    Especially the older son seems to be more than ten years old. Does it make amorous a playboy and make a woman pregnant at the age of 14 or 15?


    It was just...


    suddenly, she found that how could the passionate cultivation become the seventh level of Qi cultivation?


    Is this man a monster? It''s been a long time since I came back?


    You should know that it took months to upgrade yourself from the fifth to the seventh!


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. She was still the seventh, absolutely right.


    At this time, make amorous has pacified a group of children, said to everyone: "today''s home guests, I''d like to introduce to you, this is the girl I met outside Zhao mengruo."


    "Hello, Miss Zhao!" Mo Yu Tang deeply looked at the mark on Zhao mengruo''s body and said with a smile.


    He didn''t know how a woman from Royal College came home.


    The other little guys also came forward to say hello.


    "Sister Zhao, are you here to be a mother for us?" asked Ling Caiyun, only three years old


    Zhao mengruo shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, I just met your father on the way. Come and have a look."


    A married man, even if he is strong, she has no idea in her heart.


    Make amorous also light ground says: "she is too stupid, not suitable to be your mother, otherwise you all will be taught very stupid by her! Well, we''ve been running all the way back. We haven''t eaten yet. Come and get something to eat. "


    Make friendly, they go to help in a hurry, but it is Moyu hall instead of make amorous to Zhao mengruo a confession.


    But, to make amorous words, Zhao mengruo is not angry at all.


    Because she has been made amorous dislike many times, she felt a bit stupid. Moreover, she got a lot of benefits of making amorous, plus the mystery of making amorous, she naturally did not dare to have any angry ideas.


    After a quiet meal, the three older children all went to work at home. The other three didn''t know what to do. The only three-year-old Ling Caiyun climbed into her affectionate arms, and her sharp big eyes looked at Zhao mengruo from time to time.


    Lingduoqing holds lingcaiyun and says to Zhao mengruo: "although the injury on your body is not very serious, it is still more troublesome to recover. So, if you want me to cure you, I''ll take money!


    Now, you have two choices. One is fast treatment, which can cure you tomorrow. However, I want to charge 20000 gold coins; the other is a slower treatment, which takes at least seven days and at most half a month. I can only charge you 5000 gold coins. "


    Zhao mengruo said in a hurry: "gold is not a problem, I have gold coins on my body, but I want to ask how I should cooperate with you?"


    "If you have a quick treatment, you should have a good rest for a night, and take off your clothes tomorrow and wait for me..." as soon as lingcaiyun in his arms said, "shame, I don''t listen to you!"


    Her hands were high, but she didn''t listen.


    Zhao mengruo was flushed and shook his head in a hurry and said, "I''d better choose a slower treatment. I don''t know how to treat a slower treatment?"


    He asked her to pat her little daughter in her arms and told her not to move. At the same time, she said to Zhao mengruo: "if you treat me slowly, I will pass you a set of skills, and you can practice it slowly. However, with your stupid head, I overestimate you in two days. By the way, I will refine some pills for you to cooperate with the treatment. "


    Hearing what kind of skill lingduoqing wants to pass, Zhao mengruo said in a hurry: "then I''ll choose a slower treatment. I''m afraid 5000 gold coins are not enough? How about I give you 50000 gold coins? To tell you the truth, your skills are too advanced. I have to give you more gold coins to be at ease. "


    Some people give more money, but those who are short of money will certainly agree.


    He nodded and said, "well, you can give me 60000 gold coins! There is a place for gold card in Phoenix. I will take you to do it and then transfer it to me. Oh, by the way, I''ll take some blood for my son


    Zhao mengruo quickly nodded: "do you want it now?"


    "Not now, tomorrow!" Make amorous light ground says. "Now I''m going to teach you a set of rules for returning to the yuan. After practicing, your internal injury will heal slowly, and even the injury can recover quickly in the future."


    Zhao mengruo quickly sat down to make amorous side, listening attentively to make amorous Professor return to Yuan Jue.


    Slowly, let amorous explain the formula of returning to the yuan of eternal life, and then asked, "have you learned it?"


    Zhao mengruo shook his head in shame, she did not understand!


    "It seems that I didn''t read it wrong. You are really stupid. Then I''ll teach you again, make a good guess, and continue to teach you tomorrow."


    After explaining it again, making amorous also did not ask the result, holding the little daughter to make Caiyun go to sleep.


    Let Caiyun lie down on her affectionate chest and whispered, "Dad, this woman really can''t be our mother, or we will really become stupid. I''ve learned the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but she still can''t learn it. "


    "Is it? Say it and I''ll hear it! " Make amorous strange ground says.


    He only said it twice. Did the three-year-old daughter remember it?


    Let Caiyun say it again, so that sentimental discovery is really no problem.


    That is to say, Caiyun is too small to cultivate aura, and it can not reflect the effect of the formula of returning to the yuan.


    He stares at make Caiyun for a while, but he can''t find out what kind of physique this little girl is, because the Constitution can only show its characteristics after she is seven years old.


    However, as a God, he naturally has a way to distinguish.


    "Caiyun, will you let dad take a drop of your blood? It doesn''t hurt to make a small cut on your finger Make amorous smile way.


    The little girl cleverly hands a back, vigilantly looking at make amorous, refuse to put out his hand.


    Make amorous had to coax a way: "father wants to see what kind of constitution you are in the end, can teach you to practice. Don''t worry. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just a drop of blood. What''s more, if you promise me, you can sleep with dad for the next month, OK


    Make Caiyun cost-effective for a while, feel still can accept, so, she frowned and put out her finger.


    When making amorous stab her fingers, she purrs her mouth and looks at it wrongly.


    Let amorous also did not care about her, but put the drop of blood in the palm of the hand, the finger in the drop of blood above the depiction of the seal, said faintly: "trace to the source, the lineage appears!"


    Miraculously, the drop of blood in his hand gave out a faint flame, and then a shadow appeared from the blood. But before the birth shadow was shown, the blood was evaporated by the flame, leaving only a gorgeous tail feather.


    But, let amorous already got the answer.


    He was a little distracted and muttered to himself, "burn the sky and Phoenix!"

 Chapter 9

    Even if it is a generation of deities, so amorous is also very confused now, what is the matter?


    The eldest son is the blood lineage of heaven tyrant, and the youngest daughter is the blood lineage of burning the sky and Phoenix. These are all famous lineages in the divine world!


    How did the two little guys become orphans and become his children?


    Make amorous at a loss for a while, he suddenly said to make Caiyun: "darling, you sleep alone tonight, I''ll go to see your other brothers and sisters!"


    He wanted to see if there was anything wrong with the other children.


    Instead of crying, Caiyun nodded and agreed.


    When she left, Caiyun looked at her fingers, shrunk her neck and whispered, "burn the sky and Phoenix, it sounds so fierce!"


    On the other side, let amorous go directly to the second daughter''s room, because the second and third are both over seven years old and can be observed directly.


    In a moment, the amorous and a little distracted from the second and the third, went directly to the fourth, the fifth and the sixth, took a drop of their blood, and went back to the room and began to use the source tracing method.


    After a long time, once a generation of deities sat on the bed in confusion, clutching his head.


    "Who is making fun of yourself? According to the truth, no one should know about his reincarnation except the way of heaven. Is it the way of heaven making fun of yourself? But it''s a little too much of a joke, isn''t it? " Make amorous looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    He was tangled, helpless and speechless.


    Because, after his examination, the eldest son is the heavenly tyrant blood, the second daughter is the Qingming Taoist body, the third son is the Youying holy body, the fourth son is the real dragon fighting body, the fifth daughter is the illusory body, the sixth son is Wang Zuxue, and the seventh daughter is burning the sky and Phoenix. None of these seven constitutions is not famous in the divine world. It is usually a once in a blue moon.


    However, now these seven little guys have all become orphans, and all of them have become his children. No matter how stupid they are, they must be abnormal!


    So amorous doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Moreover, some of these seven constitutions are very obscure. For example, if the eldest son''s blood, if not meet him, it must be mediocre.


    However, he was able to guide these children to practice, but he became the father of these guys, which made amorous feelings tangle for a while, and he simply did not think about these problems.


    Since several little guys have become his children, he should teach them well. As for any conspiracy or joke, they are all illusory in the face of absolute strength. When he is strong again, he will see who is joking with him.


    Even the way of heaven, he promised to poke a hole in it.


    The next day, making amorous get up early, he began to think about how to cultivate these little guys.


    There is a constitution, without the guidance of a famous teacher, there is no result of cultivation.


    And he, once about to testify the eternal existence, is undoubtedly such a famous teacher.


    While he was still thinking, the sensible children had already found something to do by themselves.


    Because they know that they can''t go to school again because they know that they are in trouble at home, and they are still trying to find ways to alleviate the difficulties at home.


    Only the youngest three guys stayed at home because they were too young.


    The little daughter makes Caiyun climb into the affectionate arms, finds a comfortable posture, and leans tightly against the affectionate.


    Looking at Zhao Duoqing, she continued to cultivate her soul. Of course, make Caiyun is also squinting to listen, and even the two little guys beside him, old five Fanghua and old six Ling Yitian, are listening quietly.


    You can''t see the sentimental. Anyway, everyone can practice the formula of returning to the yuan of eternal life. It''s just a healing skill.


    After a night''s speculation, Zhao mengruo has found his way and can begin to practice the formula of returning to yuan.


    "I will, I have learned it!" she said in surprise


    Make amorous and make Caiyun look at each other, father and daughter both rolled their eyes, just found the door even if will?


    Even make Yitian and make Fanghua are looking at Zhao mengruo strangely.


    Make amorous light ground says: "since already began to study, that goes to give me gold coin first! Otherwise, these little guys think that there is no rice at home, and they start to go out to find a living. "


    Zhao mengruo nodded happily and said, "there should be Taiping bank in Phoenix City, right? We''ll go to Taiping bank to get you a gold card, and then I''ll transfer it to you. "


    Feeling the vitality in the muscles and veins, she knew that she had picked up the treasure.


    Not only got a magic seal, but also practiced a magic skill. Why is this so generous?


    He doesn''t like himself, does he?


    He has seven children, but he has never seen and heard him talk about his woman. Can''t he cheat women in this way?


    Zhao mengruo is entangled.


    It makes the amorous mystery and enigmatic, which makes her admire. However, she can''t accept the amorous private life.


    Later, she went to the Taiping bank and dealt with the gold card.


    However, when she transferred the gold coins, she suddenly transferred 100000 gold coins to Ling Duoqing, because she felt that only in this way could she repay her affectionate kindness. As for the emotional relationship, or forget it!


    Found more than 40000 gold coins, so amorous did not care, but his eyes to Zhao mengruo, not so despised.


    "What are you going to do now?" Zhao mengruo asked.


    "I thought I had told you." Make amorous light ground says. "Now, of course, go to the chamber of Commerce and the drugstore to buy something."


    See in that redundant gold coin, I will not hit you, make amorous heart secret way.


    Zhao mengruo nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, you said you wanted to make alchemy. How could you still refine alchemy?"


    "What is alchemy? I''ve been there a lot "You are a good person. If you don''t understand anything, I can give you some advice."


    He stubbornly swallowed the words "although a little stupid", even for the tens of thousands of gold coins given by Zhao mengruo.


    Zhao mengruo asked in a hurry: "how can you be so powerful?"


    Make amorous rolling eyes, well, sure enough, still stupid.


    "I''m so good at it!" Let amorous light reply way.


    Zhao mengruo suddenly speechless, she feels like she really has a tendency to become stupid.


    "Well... Can I ask you some questions about martial arts cultivation?" Zhao mengruo said cautiously.


    Although Ling Duoqing taught her two skills, the guidance on martial arts was another matter.


    Make amorous do not answer, just glance at Zhao mengruo.


    Zhao mengruo blushed with shame and said in a hurry: "I am now the third level of Juhai state. However, I feel that the speed of gathering aura is getting slower and slower, as if I have encountered a bottleneck period. However...


    "however, you think you should have great potential, and you should not encounter bottleneck period so soon, right Let''s take it over with impatience.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! Do you have any idea? " Zhao mengruo quickly nodded.


    Make amorous up and down looked at Zhao mengruo one eye, way: "have not been beaten? What if I beat you up before I get home? "

 Chapter 10

    Hearing the affectionate words, Zhao mengruo couldn''t speak for a moment.


    What are the solutions?


    And make amorous also do not care about her, in dealing with Zhao mengruo, the two came to the "miduo chamber of Commerce", that is, the chamber of Commerce of the rice family.


    The first time, make amorous spent 30000 gold coins, bought a not big space ring.


    Then, make amorous began to purchase crazily.


    "Mido chamber of Commerce" did not find some things he needed. He went to the largest "Yunlan chamber of Commerce" in Phoenix.


    Yan Jing Shi, di Yan Teng, Mi Yun Guo, and even spent 3000 gold coins to buy a small bottle of the blood of the Diyan beast. Later, she went to the pharmacist''s Association and bought a Dan stove, along with a large number of medicinal materials.


    After a visit, Zhao mengruo had just given 100000 gold coins, and only more than 10000 gold coins were left in the end.


    In fact, it''s still the living expenses left by sentimental intention, otherwise he would have spent all of them.


    After buying a lot of things, make amorous and Zhao mengruo walk out of the Pharmacist Association together. They just go out and are stopped.


    "I heard that you said our college was rubbish? And hurt my brother? " Asked a middle-aged man with a sullen face.


    "Which one are you?" Let''s not hesitate to ask.


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "I''m Zhen Badao, the logistics director of Phoenix college, and Zhen Sishuang is my brother."


    Let amorous understand, he glanced at Zhen overlord, light said: "condensate eighth, still a garbage!"


    Zhen Badao angrily said with a smile: "how is it better than you, the eighth garbage of Qi training?"


    Zhao mengruo beside the heart of a Leng, is not the seventh?


    When she looked at it carefully, she wept in her heart, and it was really the eighth.


    How does this make amorous cultivate? Why did you practice again after one night? Why is it so difficult to cultivate yourself? How can you cultivate yourself? How can this cultivation soar all the way?


    Make amorous see all lazy to see Zhen overbearing one eye, because he disdains to talk with rubbish.


    However, in Zhen''s eyes, he thought that making amorous is afraid of him.


    "Don''t you say my brother is rubbish? You can only bully the weak? Come out and show me how good you are Zhen Badao sneered.


    "No time!" Make amorous side head to Zhao mengruo said, "even if you are injured, there should be no problem solving him. Get rid of him and come back to me. "


    Then he went home without looking back.


    "All right, right now!" Zhao mengruo said in a hurry.


    She looked up to Zhen Badao and said, "if you want to fight, hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Little girl, living with a garbage..." Zhen Badao just wanted to sneer, and immediately found Zhao mengruo''s momentum of gathering the sea and the mark of the Royal College on Zhao mengruo''s body, so he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Fight or not, I''m going!" Zhao mengruo said anxiously.


    Zhen Badao quickly said with a smile: "miss is an expert from Royal College. How can I be her opponent? It''s just how the young lady can keep company with such a person...


    Zhao mengruo glanced at Zhen Baodao and said faintly, "it''s a shame that a teacher like you came out of Phoenix college. What''s more, if you don''t know what your opponent is, you dare to be arrogant and don''t know how you live to the present. Since you don''t dare to fight, I''ll go. "


    After quickly catching up with the amorous, Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "he didn''t dare to fight, so I came."


    Let amorous also did not care, but asked: "do you think well, in the end, do you want to break through the fourth of the sea?"


    Zhao mengruo is entangled with the emotional issue.


    She hasn''t heard of it. Besides, how can she be beaten?


    She decided to watch the situation first and then said, "I''m not well. Would it be better to break through when I''m better?"


    "Whatever you want, you can decide for yourself." I''m so sentimental.


    When he got home, he found the moyutang, handed over the gold coin card in his hand and said, "let those little guys study hard at home. Don''t go out to work as an employee to make money. When I wake up the lineage of the eldest and the seventh, I will consider teaching them. And your injury. I''ll check it for you later


    Mo Yu hall asked suspiciously, "young master, where did this money come from? What''s more, young master, are you really able to practice? "


    "Money, of course, is what I earn. As for cultivation, I can certainly practice. Hasn''t the boss told you that I can practice? "


    "The eldest childe said, but..." Mo Yu Hall said with a suppressed voice, "you can''t practice?"


    "Have you heard the story of the cicada in Beiming? There is a kind of cicada in Beiming... "So amorous told the story of the cold cicada to Mo housekeeper.


    Mo Yu hall is not as easy to cheat as lingfriendly. He looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say. However, what he can be sure of is that he can really cultivate amorous feelings.


    After he said hello, he went back to set up the medicine tripod, took out the blood of the earth burning beast and put a few drops, as well as the earth flame rattan, burning crystal stone and other things began to boil up.


    Then, called a large basin of water, turned back to make Caiyun to pull over.


    Let Caiyun look at this posture, she immediately jumped and said: "Dad, I don''t want to take a bath! I feel sick after the bath! I don''t take a bath! "


    If it was said that in the past, he did not know why bailing Caiyun didn''t want to take a bath, now he has understood.


    Because Caiyun is the blood of burning heaven and Phoenix, and is born to like to be close to fire and hate water. Under such circumstances, how can you be willing to take a bath?


    Make amorous smile way: "wait a moment, Dad can assure you to bathe must be very comfortable, if you feel uncomfortable, after father doesn''t force you to take a bath, OK?"


    "No, you said last night that it didn''t hurt to cut my finger, but it still hurt." The little girl said in defiance of her mouth.


    "Dad won''t cheat you this time." "What''s more, do you want to really practice? Although you have learned the secret of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t practice it. Isn''t it very uncomfortable? If you take a good bath later, you will practice and become very powerful


    The little girl blinked her eyes, and suddenly said mysteriously, "Dad, is that what burning the sky and Phoenix?"


    "That''s right, but don''t let other people know about it! Don''t even tell your brother that you''re better than them. You''ll scare them again


    "Well, I won''t tell anyone else!" The little girl said with a smile.


    Then, the two father and daughter are whispering, while the amorous side is refining the medicine.


    Two hours later, the liquid medicine boiled successfully, so that amorous into the bathtub, said to the little girl: "ready, not quick to go in?"


    If it was just a basin of water, Caiyun would not believe it. Now that she saw the unknown things that made amorous feelings pour into a medicine tripod, she believed a little.


    Then she quickly took off her clothes and jumped in with her little underpants.


    As soon as he jumped in, he burst into tears and yelled to run out: "Dad, you lied to me again. It''s too hot for me. I don''t want to take a bath!"


    Let amorous a hold on the little girl, directly put her whole body in the liquid medicine inside, smile: "before is the water you don''t like, now is the fire, you feel too hot, you give me a good soak in it, absorb all the fire elements and come out again."

 Chapter 11

    Caiyun is only three years old. Now she is held down by her father''s big hand. How can she run out of the bathtub?


    Then, as she protested, she absorbed all the elements of fire into her body.


    "Dad, you are a big liar!" Make Caiyun cry out, "you didn''t cheat me before, just these two days, you cheated me many times!"


    Make amorous smile way: "before did not lie to you, because your father can''t give you more, now, you obediently to me!"


    With the cry of Caiyun, the rest of the family came out.


    All people are baffled, do not know to make amorous make Caiyun press in the basin what to do.


    The second made wanting look at the medicine tripod and the bathtub. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, are you going to stew Caiyun? That needs to be cleaned up. We have meat tonight. "


    Make Caiyun cry out: "second elder sister, you are also a villain, you are as bad as father!"


    Only Zhao mengruo and Mo Yutang think deeply about the action of making amorous. They guess that it should be related to cultivation, but they don''t know what the meaning of this is.


    As we watched silently, the fire element in the basin was absorbed by the colorful clouds.


    The little girl in the process of struggling, and then choked in a saliva, she struggled to spit out the water.


    But the little girl in order to revenge her father, other places do not vomit, toward the sentimental vomiting.


    After spitting out the water, and then she spit again, suddenly a flame came out of her mouth, toward the amorous roll in the past.


    Make amorous has been looking forward to, see such a situation, quickly reached out to cover lingcaiyun''s mouth, at the same time sealed all her acupoints.


    The flame in the little girl''s body has no place to release. It is brewing in the body. When the little girl is choked and flushed, her whole body suddenly burns up, just like a fireman.


    Then the little girl fainted.


    At this time, make amorous to pick up the little girl from the basin, regardless of her body is now fire, but also coma, immediately began to beat the whole body.


    After a while of busy work, the flame on the little girl''s body converged back to her body, and she also awoke leisurely.


    As soon as she woke up, she cried bitterly and said wrongly, "Dad, you don''t like me anymore. You want to suffocate me!"


    "How can dad suffocate you? Hello, good luck. Let''s have a look at the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty for a long life and see what has changed? "


    The little girl was crying wrongly, while secretly running the eternal return formula, her cry gradually stopped.


    Then, she was surprised to see that you were amorous.


    Let amorous touch make Caiyun''s head, smile and say: "OK, you can go and play. I''ll give you a bath in a few days.". If you practice the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, you will grow tall. "


    This time, make Caiyun did not refuse, she smile with tears to kiss make amorous, sweet said: "Dad, I want to sleep with you tonight, but you promise me to sleep with you for a month."


    "Good, good, no problem!" So affectionate agreed.


    Zhao mengruo and Moyu hall, who are watching everything, seem to be looking at the monster in general.


    This can let make Caiyun practice?


    Don''t you polish your constitution and wait until you''re seven or eight years old and have a strong constitution?


    What''s more, a little girl is infuriated all over. What''s the situation?


    What''s more, how does the power of the flame feel so domineering?


    At this time, she made amorous smile at the other children and said, "Caiyun''s constitution is the easiest to wake up, so she wakes up first. Next, I will help your elder brother wake up part of his constitution. As for you, all of you have a share. Don''t worry. "


    We all saw what happened to Ling Caiyun just now. After listening to her affectionate words, everyone felt a little bad.


    Make wanting afraid to say: "Dad, we will be suffocated by you fainted in the past?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Everyone felt even worse.


    However, Zhao mengruo is concerned about another thing. She asks uncertainly: "has Caiyun learned the secret of returning to the Yuan Dynasty for a long life?"


    Let amorous glance at her, said: "you can go and ask her for advice!"


    Zhao mengruo hid his face and ran away. She really believes that she is very stupid now, because she can''t even compare with a three-year-old child!


    However, she still has to learn the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, so she really went to find Ling Caiyun.


    Looking at lingcaiyun, Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "xiaocaiyun, big sister wants to ask you, how do you practice the formula of returning to yuan?"


    "Big sister?" Xiao Caiyun stopped practicing and asked, "if I call you big sister, you won''t give us a chance to be a mother!"


    Zhao mengruo was stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    Lingcaiyun looked at Zhao mengruo and said, "although you are stupid, you sent us a lot of money. In addition, my father should have some feelings for you, otherwise he will not bring you back!


    You are the first woman my father brought home. She looks beautiful and can be a mother! I''ll call you aunt in the future. Unless you don''t want to be a mother for us, I''ll call your sister. "


    "And your mother?" Zhao mengruo asked strangely.


    Make Caiyun said frankly: "we are all orphans adopted by my father. We have no parents. However, my father is our father now."


    Zhao mengruo understood the relationship between the affectionate and these children. Her heart was relieved, but she immediately became nervous.


    Because she is so stupid and these children are so smart, what qualification does she have to be a mother?


    How many days have we known each other? She didn''t have any plans to get married.


    At this time, let Caiyun take a look at Zhao mengruo and say, "Auntie, come and teach you the secret of returning to yuan in your long life!"


    The two began to practice.


    On the other side, make amorous has taken out the spirit blood collected in advance and poured it into the medicine cauldron to start refining.


    At the same time from time to time from the space ring throw something in, while watching makes friendly smile.


    Looking at the affectionate smile, let alone make it friendly, even Mo Yu hall felt a little creepy.


    "Dad, don''t laugh. I''m afraid of it!" The friend is good at fighting and says with trembling.


    But, make amorous not only did not stop smiling, but smile more and more weird.


    "Zhao mengruo, bring me the armored beast!" Let amorous suddenly shout out.


    Zhao mengruo, who is learning the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty for a long life, rushed over and twisted out the armored beast and asked, "how to enlarge it?"


    "Reverse printing is to enlarge, can also be directly lifted like this." The sentimental finger bounced on the armored beast and cut off Zhao mengruo''s seal. The armored beast''s body suddenly appeared in the yard, which startled everyone.


    Then, let amorous take a few drops of blood from the armored beast, pour it into the medicine tripod, and then pour the blood of the earth burning beast. Then, the blood inside the medicine cauldron boils up.


    "Open your mouth!" Let''s be affectionate and friendly.


    Make the friendly subconsciously open his mouth, and then, make the sentimental finger a little friendly, seal the friendly action ability.


    Then he wrung the boiling blood and poured it directly into the friendly mouth.


    Looking at the boiling liquid, he was so surprised that he shut his mouth in a hurry, but found that he could not close his mouth or make a sound. He could only watch the hot blood enter his mouth. Then, as hot as molten iron, the blood flowed into his stomach, and his body twisted with pain.


    Let wanting they see cold sweat straight, this is simply more painful than Caiyun, but also much more terrifying.


    "Dad, are you cruel to my brother?" Make wanting swallow saliva, can''t help but ask.


    Make amorous smile to say: "still have more cruel!"


    In fact, his heart is also very tangled, because the heaven tyrant blood is used to awaken ah, although suffering a little pain, but, after the awakening of heaven tyrant blood, that is not the general fierce ah!


    Of course, it can only be unsealed a little now.


    Looking at the affectionate expression, others felt very sad about their later practice.

 Chapter 12

    A group of people certainly don''t regard amorous feelings as ordinary people now. They also know that although the means of making amorous feelings are terrible, the final result should be effective. At least Caiyun has proved that the whole body is infuriated by the fact.


    Although they are afraid, they also hope that they can find a way to let them practice, because if they do not practice, they will be overtaken by the youngest sister in the family.


    Can''t even a three-year-old be inferior in the future?


    But, seeing the pain of friendliness, their hearts beat.


    "Oh "Dad, I can''t do it, I''m going to die!"


    He crawled on the ground and kept vomiting, trying to vomit something, but nothing came out.


    Then, he felt pain all over his body and couldn''t help but roll on the ground!


    Make amorous complexion sink, drink: "man man big husband, a little pain can''t bear, how to protect younger brother and sister in the future? Get up! Stand up now and learn some boxing skills from me


    In his voice, so friendly strong body, slowly climbed up.


    Because, he is the eldest in the family, he must set a good example.


    What''s more, the younger brothers and sisters in the family don''t know whether they can practice or not. He must take the responsibility of protecting them.


    Thinking of these questions, he barely stood up straight, but his body was shaking.


    "Watch it. Learn from me. You can do what I do!" Let the affectionate shout.


    Then, making amorous is just a simple lunge and straight fist, waiting quietly for friendliness to keep up with his movements.


    To make the friendly bear the pain, he slowly stepped forward and made a lunge straight punch.


    When you see it, you will turn with your steps and press the ground with a palm.


    When lingyouli has done it, he will start the next move.


    The first few moves of friendliness are very strenuous, because it really hurts.


    However, after following several movements, he found that the pain in his body was gradually disappearing. As a result, he followed the amorous action faster and faster.


    Gradually, friendly can clearly hear the sound of blood flowing inside his body, and between his fists and feet, when he attacks, he begins to bring the wind.


    As the friendly action became faster and faster, not only did he hear the sound of blood flowing, but also the people around him heard the sound of blood flowing.


    "Hua Hua Hua" flowing sound makes people around him look at him like a monster and make him friendly.


    Then, make wanting they all look to make amorous.


    What happened to their father?


    Why are there so many magical methods all of a sudden?


    There was a lot of noise in the yard, which made Caiyun startled and rushed out to check the situation.


    Make Caiyun smile triumphantly: "look, big brother ate a lot of hardships after, also have harvest!"


    Zhao mengruo couldn''t speak.


    A whole body is inflamed, a body is bleeding, even outsiders can hear, what is the situation of these children?


    Although she doesn''t know what this is, she knows that it should be a very powerful way of cultivation.


    At this time, she could not help but began to despise those teachers of Phoenix College: such a strong physique, they were treated as garbage? It''s just a rejection, and even expelled other basic training?


    She doesn''t know what kind of practice other people are, but when she knows that these children have a magical father, they will be different.


    "It seems that I have to go back to report to my grandfather and recruit all these treasures to the Royal College. No matter how big the conditions are, they should be enrolled. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Royal College will miss some of the most powerful people in the world. " Zhao mengruo murmured to himself, "by the way, there''s this amorous. If possible, hire him to become the tutor of the Royal College, that''s really rich."


    At the same time, she is looking at the more affectionate and friendly boxing practice.


    At this time, the sound of blood flowing on friendly body has gradually disappeared, and then, his body began to slowly diffuse a kind of blood.


    When this kind of blood gradually began to appear, the amorous feelings stopped.


    "Well, let''s practice here today." Make amorous light ground says, "your bloodline can only awaken so much now, much your body can''t stand. According to what I just taught you, practice boxing 100 times a day, and then do other things. "


    After lingyouhao had finished boxing, he respectfully said to Ling Duoqing: "thank you, Dad. I will practice boxing every day."


    "Thank you for what I did. I''m your father. I should teach you." Let affectionate say for granted.


    At this time, they all surrounded wanting. They were afraid and expectant and asked, "Dad, you can teach us to practice. Even if it hurts again, we won''t be afraid!"


    "At present, only your elder brother and younger sister can practice. You have to wait for me to prepare before I can guide you to practice. But you can rest assured that everyone will have a share and all can practice. "


    Fanghua asked anxiously, "Dad, will it hurt?"


    "Not necessarily!" Make amorous smile way, "OK, you back away, I''ll check for old Mo, see what''s going on!"


    Later, he came to the Moyu hall and began to probe into the aura to examine it.


    After a long time, she raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s a little troublesome. I''ll solve it for you when I come to Juhai."


    "Master, I didn''t hope to recover. If you can solve it, if you can''t, you can''t. this is my destiny. "


    "The meridians are broken, but the elixir field is broken. What is this? It will be solved when I get to Juhai. I don''t have to worry. It won''t take long. "


    Hearing the sentimental words, several other little guys have not realized what the situation is. However, Zhao mengruo is shocked and asks, "the meridians are broken, and the damaged elixir field can be treated?"


    "Is it difficult?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    If Zhao Meng choked to say a word, this is not difficult, then what is difficult?


    In her cognition, she has never heard that such a situation can be cured.


    "It''s rare to be surprised at a moment." Zhao mengruo was so affectionate that he asked, "do you want me to point you out? I can tell you that if your situation is not solved quickly, you will not only encounter a series of bottlenecks in the sea area, but also have very limited achievements in the future. I''ll tell you this. If I don''t instruct you, your achievements will stop at the stars, and you will not think about them even higher. "


    Zhao mengruo said with a wry smile: "xingyaojing is the most powerful force in this continent. If I can become a xingyaojing, I think it will be good. But can you really solve my problem? "


    "Your problems are as hard to solve as they are, but they are not difficult for me," he said with a smile. But if you want me to help you, you have to be ready to be beaten. "


    Zhao mengruo thought for a while, and finally decided to rush to make sentimental and said: "if you are beaten, you will be beaten. Please give me some advice."

 Chapter 13

    If Zhao mengruo also goes out of his way, isn''t he beaten? As long as you can solve the problem of your own realm, what is beating up?


    It''s better to be beaten now than to be beaten in the future when we fight the enemy. Moreover, I''m afraid that at that time, I''m afraid that we will not only be beaten, but even be killed.


    "Do you want to start now or wait until I''m well?" Zhao mengruo inquired.


    "Now, he Shaner practiced... Fist. At this time, my spirit is just at the peak, and this time the effect is the best. If you miss the present, I''m afraid it will take some time. Your injury will be treated when you solve your problem


    Zhao mengruo firmly said: "now, how can I do it?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just be ready to be beaten." Make amorous light ground says, "Oh, you can fight back, I don''t care!"


    Then, he turned to look for a stick with the thickness of thumb. After a stroke, he felt that the stick was still too small. Then he replaced a stick with the thickness of an egg.


    "I can''t have offended you in some way. You want to kill me?" Zhao mengruo asked nervously.


    Looking at the stick in Ling''s affectionate hand, she seriously doubts the problem.


    "Juhai triple is very powerful? I need a stick to kill you? Get ready. I''m going to start. "


    Zhao mengruo was nervous, so he ran all over his body.


    Anyway, let amorous said you can fight back, she happened to see how powerful it is.


    "Come on, I''m ready!" Zhao mengruo nervously guard against make amorous say.


    Let the affectionate move!


    Zhao mengruo only felt a flower in front of her eyes, which was a pain on her forehead. The first stick of amorous feelings knocked on her forehead unexpectedly, making her head blow a dull sound.


    Without time to react, the second hit her in the mouth, followed by the third hit in the middle of the chest, and then on both sides of the point, Zhao mengruo only felt Shuangfeng''s pain in his heart, and his tears couldn''t help but flow out.


    "I''m going to fight with you Zhao mengruo yelled angrily.


    Where can I take a taxi? She was now ashamed and angry, and very angry.


    Make amorous just regardless of her open teeth and claws to rush up, next a stick to knock in her abdomen, and then all the way down.


    No matter how much you want, you can always guard against falling.


    Stick shadow such as mountain, Zhao mengruo body hit up and down.


    "Pa!"


    When a stick hit Zhao mengruo''s back, the stick finally broke.


    "Too weak!" Make amorous murmured, "since the stick is broken, then use your fist. The fist effect is better, but it''s just a little worse!"


    Zhao mengruo had no strength to fight back and was beaten to death.


    When Mo Yu Tang saw this situation, he hastily called on his friends and said, "take your brother and sister to have a rest. Don''t look at the children! I told you not to look. What are you looking at with your eyes covered? Come on, come on, don''t look! "


    Mo Yu hall is in a hurry to hold make Caiyun, beckoning the other children to leave.


    Because the present situation is really some tragic, he is afraid to affect the hearts of children.


    When the seven children were driven back to their rooms, they all shrunk their necks when they heard the muffled sound and scream coming from the courtyard.


    "I don''t think we''ll have a mother!" Make Caiyun people impish big, solemnly said to several elder brothers and sisters.


    Her brothers and sisters nodded hastily, and they thought it was possible.


    So beautiful a woman, how could their father be so cruel?


    Even the Moyu hall was laughing bitterly, and he said in his heart, "young master, you really don''t have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the young lady. What''s more, if you beat the girls of the Royal College so hard, you won''t make the Royal College angry? "


    At this time, in the courtyard of Ling''s family, a "inhuman" thing was happening.


    At this time, Zhao mengruo has fainted in the past, is completely passive to be beaten.


    But lingduoqing doesn''t treat Zhao mengruo as a woman. No, she doesn''t think of her as an adult. She is just a piece of iron under the blacksmith''s hands. Her fists are like mirage, beating every part of Zhao mengruo''s body quickly.


    With the process of "tempering", the sentimental interest is getting higher and higher. Finally, he can''t help but say: "the heaven and earth are baking in a big oven, containing the three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars. The sun, the moon and the stars give birth to vitality, and the vitality breeds thousands of spirits. A small oven can nourish the essence and spirit of the three treasures and cultivate one breath of the three treasures. One breath of the three treasures can capture nature and compare heaven and earth


    With the passionate cheering, the aura of heaven and earth is gathering towards the courtyard crazily, as if there is something here to attract them. Then, the aura of heaven and earth was rammed into Zhao mengruo''s body with his affectionate fist.


    However, Zhao mengruo''s original triple cultivation of gathering the sea became lower and lower with the emotional hammering, and even fell to the peak level of practicing Qi. However, after falling to the peak of Qi training, Zhao mengruo''s cultivation rapidly recovered to the third level of Juhai by rocket with the entrance of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Zhao mengruo''s accomplishments have been restored to the third level, she grabs Zhao mengruo, who has been in a coma, and bangs and bangs on the ground of the yard, throwing a beautiful woman like a broken cloth bag.


    With the more ruthless the amorous, the faster those auras pour into Zhao mengruo''s body.


    Then, Zhao mengruo always wanted to break through the fourth layer of Juhai, and the furious aura continued to fill Zhao mengruo''s body, rapidly promoting Zhao mengruo''s cultivation. At the same time, under the great pressure from inside and outside, Zhao mengruo''s body has become more and more solid.


    Quickly, Zhao mengruo''s cultivation continued to break through to the fifth level of Juhai. This trend still did not stop, and finally broke through to the sixth level. He threw Zhao mengruo, whose clothes were ragged and ragged, on the ground. Then, without any scruples, he began to massage Zhao mengruo carefully, forcing all kinds of aura into Zhao mengruo''s body, and finally broke away Zhao mengruo''s accomplishments.


    After breaking through the quadruple, Zhao mengruo completely absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth attracted by him. At this time, he bent down to pick up Zhao mengruo and sent him to the rest room of Zhao mengruo.


    Then, make amorous just drag tired body to go to sleep.


    It was such a beating that he spent too much energy and energy to recover, but his spirit was not so easy to recover. Of course, he lost so much, and Zhao mengruo got great benefits.


    After a night''s rest, you can still see the tired look on your amorous face.


    He went to see the drowsy Zhao mengruo and turned to the Pharmacist Association.


    Until noon, Zhao mengruo woke up leisurely.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt the pain all over her body. Her tears immediately fell down, and angrily broke out and swore: "I''ll let my grandfather come to kill you. From childhood to adulthood, my father never beat me like this! You dare to hit me in the chest, you are not a man! Is not careful to offend you, you actually use this way to hit me, you are dead! She also said to improve my cultivation, you are a big bastard, a big liar...


    gradually, her scolding stopped.


    Because, in addition to the pain of the whole body, she felt that her cultivation was already the seventh weight of Juhai.


    "My God, how long have I been in a coma? You''ve been in a coma for seven or eight years, have you? " Zhao mengruo exclaimed, "why is my cultivation the seventh? It''s gone up four times


    When I came in, I said, "I don''t know if this suit fits me. What''s more, I''ve prepared a medicine bath for you to soak for a while, and your body won''t hurt


    Zhao mengruo asked: "how long have I been in a coma? Why did I get to the seventh place in the sea? "


    "Just a day''s sleep!" "As for why you are the seventh heavy, of course, it''s the result of being beaten! In order to beat you, my yard has been badly damaged. You should repair it for me! "


    After saying that, make amorous turn to walk out.

 Chapter 14

    As soon as he heard about being beaten, Zhao mengruo felt the whole body pain from his heart.


    Limb pain, waist pain, all kinds of pain, even the secret zone pain... This bastard will not take advantage of this time to insult himself?


    Zhao mengruo was startled in her heart and quickly got up to feel it. She found that it was not the pain of tearing and there was no bloodstain. She finally put some snacks. Then, her heart was angry! Even if the chest also hits, that secret area also can hit? This asshole!


    Looking at the tattered and ragged body, revealing the clothes everywhere, she began to gnash her teeth again.


    She quickly locked the door, pulled the rags off her body, and quickly went to the tub to soak it.


    It has to be said that medicated bath is as magical as other sentimental means. After soaking for a while, the soreness in the body gradually disappears.


    At this time, Zhao mengruo just sat in the tub and began to feel the situation on her body.


    She felt that she was not only an increase in her accomplishments, but also a change in her foundation.


    Moreover, she felt that she was full of energy and spirit, and she did not feel like she saw the ceiling when she practiced.


    At this time, she knew how much she had taken advantage of.


    "I''m afraid many people in the world are willing to come and beat him up if you can get so many benefits from beating one meal!" Zhao mengruo mumbled to himself.


    But her teeth began to itch at the thought of emotive and violent means, even hitting her directly with a stick.


    After soaking for a while, she originally wanted to take out the spare clothes of the space ring to change them. Looking at the clothes on the side, she thought about it and changed the clothes.


    The clothes fit very well. Even the close fitting clothes were bought. They fit very well everywhere.


    "This bastard won''t measure his whole body after he''s in a coma." Zhao mengruo''s face burned to think.


    Otherwise, why does it fit so well?


    Put on the clothes that make amorous buy for her, she just felt that her whole body was brushed by the amorous hands and itched all over her body.


    Very uncomfortable to cross out of the room, until came to the courtyard, only to find a group of children looking at the yard in a daze.


    Because the ground is full of potholes, I know how bad it was yesterday.


    See Zhao mengruo appeared, several children are very worried looking at Zhao mengruo.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Caiyun asked in a low voice


    Zhao mengruo subconsciously shook his head and saw the situation in the yard. Now she knows how miserable she was yesterday.


    Looking at the pit for two and a half months, she couldn''t help touching her bottom.


    If she guessed right, it should have been her butt.


    All the way to find the human pit on the ground, her teeth more and more itchy, eager to bite to death, so sentimental.


    She''s a girl. Ah, she''s holding her hands and feet in this yard and tossing them like cloth bags?


    Especially when she saw a pit in the shape of a human, she almost rubbed down her front face. She finally couldn''t help but exclaimed, "where''s your father? I''m going to kill him


    She can clearly imagine that just yesterday, she twisted her feet and hit the ground.


    Because it can also see the lip and nose imprint on the ground, especially the two small pits in the chest, so that she suddenly vomited blood.


    I don''t think of her as a human being!


    "You can''t beat my father!" Let Caiyun whisper.


    Make wanting also said: "don''t feel aggrieved. My elder brother and my seven younger sister have gained a lot after my father''s means. Obviously, you must also gain a lot. Besides, my father should have paid a lot of money. He was so tired that he began to sleep during the day


    Zhao mengruo didn''t care. After asking about the amorous room, he rushed to the amorous room.


    Feeling that someone has arrived, so that the amorous has awakened, but did not get up.


    Looking at the haggard on the amorous face, Zhao mengruo blames the words not to export.


    She didn''t know what she had done, but it was obviously abnormal for such a powerful person to show fatigue.


    Originally angry Zhao mengruo, suddenly a soft heart, gently said: "what''s wrong with you? What can I do for you? "


    "A little bit of self-cultivation can be restored after a while." "You want to help me is very simple, my group of children lack a mother, you will give him a mother later!"


    Zhao mengruo''s face suddenly red, said: "you are to help me a lot, but, emotional things, not overnight, I am not ready to accept you!"


    Although you are a little stupid, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with us, but you are willing to accept my guidance, sooner or later you can keep up with the pace.


    In addition, you are a bit brave and willing to face up to your own shortcomings to correct them. You are also kind to others, which should meet the requirements of becoming a mother. I think about it. You are the most suitable person I meet, so I choose you to be their mother


    Zhao mengruo is a little shy and angry when she hears the sentimental criticism; however, she has some sweetness in her heart when she hears the affectionate praise.


    Finally, she took a look at the sentimental, and said, "you don''t chase girls so directly, OK? You must give me some time to think about it! And give us a little time for each other to cultivate our feelings. "


    "My group of children have not had a mother for a long time, especially when the eldest one is over nine years old. I can feel their longing for mother. You should also be able to understand that there is something wrong in life for a child without a mother. So, what are you thinking about doing so much? " Let amorous direct say.


    "But... But... You must let me go back and report to my parents." Zhao mengruo blushed and said, "I like those children, and I know they will be very powerful under your guidance.


    What''s more, you adopted them and were willing to help me, a stranger. I can feel that you are very nice. He is very nice and strong. As a husband, he should be very good. But I have to tell my parents. I can''t marry without telling them? "


    Make amorous feeling reasonable, nodded: "then you hurry to report to your parents, and then give me a reply as soon as possible! If you don''t give me an answer in three months, I''ll have to find another mother for them. "


    Zhao mengruo wrinkled his nose and glared fiercely at her amorous eyes. It was the first time that she heard such nonsense when she proposed.


    "I won''t repair the yard. You can handle it yourself." Zhao mengruo said angrily, "I''ll go home and report to my parents and give you a reply as soon as possible."! What''s more, I''ll go back and help you with the enrollment of those children. "


    Make amorous nodded: "it may be a family in the future. I''ll repair the yard by myself. I don''t need to trouble you."


    Zhao mengruo gas is not, smile is not, she feels so amorous how so... Of course? You don''t even know how to please a girl?


    After thinking about it, she leaned down to make amorous and said: "although you are such a jerk to me, I still thank you for everything you have done to me. Thank you!"


    Then, she bowed and gave an order to be amorous, and quickly left the room with a red face.


    Make amorous a bit blankly lie on the bed, why oneself cultivation suddenly soar?


    Why is there so much emotion between husband and wife when they just touch their lips? It seems that this is another emotional Avenue, which needs to be studied carefully.


    It has to be said that even the so-called omniscient God Emperor, there are places he does not understand.


    Because, this is what he lacked most in his last life, and it was all these that led to his reincarnation!

 Chapter 15

    Zhao mengruo left lingfu!


    When she came, she came with curiosity and mystery, and left with sweetness and pride.


    She was, of course, very proud.


    Because she came out for an examination, her accomplishments suddenly broke through from the third level to the seventh level. If she was allowed to practice by herself, she would never have accomplished it without decades of hard work. But now, in just a few days, she has arrived.


    Although the process made her very unhappy, she was very satisfied with the result.


    As for the assessment, is not the purpose of assessment to prove the strength, or ultimately to practice?


    She is now fully equipped with such strength, and has successfully completed the cultivation.


    But let her also did not think of is, she actually in a short time, began to have a little feeling for a man.


    The passionate generosity, mystery, and power had already fascinated her deeply. With the grace of saving life, preaching, and sentimental good name, she yearned for it.


    Just like she said, she had to go home and ask her family''s opinions on this matter.


    On the other side, the rest of the family, no one went to see Zhao mengruo off.


    Because of the loss of emotional energy and spirit, he is lying in bed.


    The housekeeper, Mo Yu hall, is taking a group of children to repair the courtyard.


    This group of children because they know their origin, so in the basic training class, are in the hard training. A few boys naturally have the strength, as for a few girls, there is no jiaosheng strange breeding habits. Because of the actual conditions, so that they can not jiaosheng strange raise.


    In addition to the smallest lingcaiyun, even the old five and six are helping to repair the courtyard, fill in the pits, and then tamp them. Only then can the ground of the courtyard be simply restored.


    Although still not very smooth, but in the courtyard action should be no problem.


    After that, the second to the seventh sat next to him, quietly watching the eldest brother''s friendly boxing practice.


    Because this is what their father asked, so friendly must practice boxing 100 times a day.


    In addition to the awakening of Caiyun''s constitution, other people have no awakening constitution and can not practice at all. As for lingcaiyun, who is aware of her constitution, she has only learned the formula of returning to the yuan in her long life, and she does not know how to practice the rest.


    After two days of emotional rest, his spirit has been greatly improved. When he slowly walked out of the room, he saw the situation in the yard.


    "Dad, are you better?" Make friendly quickly stop practicing boxing and ask.


    Several other little guys also gathered around to make amorous, because their father was so strong, they didn''t know how to comfort them.


    He waved to his friend and said, "you can''t be distracted from practicing boxing. Keep practicing!"


    At this time, the second Ling wanting had already moved to the chair and asked her to sit on the chair. Then she said to her, "Dad, I''m more than eight years old. I didn''t go to the examination before because we didn''t have money. Now, since you are so powerful, you can teach us to practice! I also want to be like big brother and seven younger sister, can practice


    Make Tianyun they are all eagerly looking at make amorous, because they also want to practice.


    They have no doubt about what they can practice. You should know that all of them have practiced, and make Caiyun is only three years old.


    "Don''t worry, you can all practice it!" he said with a passionate smile


    Make wanting anxiously said: "Dad, is it not urgent? Originally seven years old can start training, we have lost in the starting line! Now even seven sisters are beginning to practice, and then we will not even seven sisters are inferior? Let us be brothers and sisters, where do we put our faces after this? "


    "Don''t worry if you miss the opportunity to practice. Whenever you want to practice, you can make up your mind to start practicing." "The road of life is very long. If you lose at the starting line, it depends on who you are.


    Just like your father and I, I began to practice when I was 25 years old. However, with my training speed, how many people can match me? Just like your elder brother, he began to practice at the age of nine, but who dares to say that your elder brother will be worse than others?


    Therefore, don''t be confused by the need for quick success and instant benefits. I have known your way of cultivation for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable way to awaken you.


    Of course, at present, I''m afraid only the second and the third of you can have any spiritual roots and have the possibility of cultivation. However, that kind of practice is useless. It will only waste your physique. Baby, listen to Dad, take your time, don''t worry


    At this time, let Caiyun climb into the affectionate arms and ask, "Dad, how should I practice?"


    "I will teach you to practice right now, but you can only practice in this yard in the future, OK? Let me teach you a set of Shengyan Jue and a set of fingering of flying fireball. But, except for the enemy, you can''t attack ordinary people. Do you understand


    Caiyun said with a smile: "Dad, I''m smart, how can I not understand! Teach me, I''m going to learn it now


    "Well, I''ll say now, how are you listening?" After that, he began to talk about the cultivation of Shengyan Jue and feihuo meteor.


    It has to be said that the talent of a few little guys is really good, so that Caiyun just listens to make amorous feelings say it again, and she immediately leaves her affectionate bosom and begins to practice the holy flame formula. A moment later, I saw a layer of flame rising from Caiyun, looking like a fireman.


    But when the flame rises, the girl''s clothes are burned out.


    Make wanting cover forehead, helplessly said: "seven younger sister will not a practice, can''t see people? She''s young now, but what if she gets older? "


    Make amorous smile way: "this problem is simple, I can make a dress for her then!"


    A moment later, the little girl who had finished practicing Shengyan Jue began to practice flying fire meteors regardless of her clothes being burned. I saw sparks dancing with her fingers, flying in the courtyard, making the courtyard more scenery.


    Wanting they see praise, but focus on the practice of lingfriendly, but it is ignored. Because he has to practice one hundred times. Now he has just finished fifty-three. If he doesn''t speed up, it will be dark later.


    After making Caiyun drill the flying fireball, he ran to make amorous love and ask for credit: "Dad, I''m finished practicing!"


    Make amorous nod head, way: "very good, oneself go to put on clothes! Since I can practice, I will be responsible for my own affairs in the future! "


    "I''ll go now!" Make Caiyun run back to the room.


    All of them are envious.


    Make amorous just want to open mouth to comfort a few children, suddenly a burst of smoke from the room inside the color cloud floating out.

 Chapter 16

    With the smoke, people in the yard know it''s not good.


    A group of people rushed to make Caiyun''s room. Even the ringleader, who practiced boxing, didn''t care about practicing boxing. They rushed to put out the fire.


    However, with the ability of these little guys, when they ran to make Caiyun''s room, they had already been killed by the fire source of Ling Duoqing who arrived first.


    Because make amorous come very timely, did not cause disaster, but, the bed of little girl pour is burned a small half!


    The little girl also knew that she was in trouble. She looked at Ling amorous and said, "Dad..."


    she asked affectionately and seriously, "don''t you let you use the flying fireball casually? You set your bed on fire? "


    The little girl said in a hurry: "Dad, you say you can use the flying fireball to hit the enemy! Just now I found that there are mosquitoes in the room, so it is naturally my enemy. Then I hit it with a flying fireball, and I accidentally burned it to bed...


    "do you beat mosquitoes with flying fireflies?" Make amorous not good gas ground says.


    Make friendly, they are all looking at their seven sisters strangely, with flying firecrackers to kill mosquitoes?


    I can think of it!


    "I dare not!" Let Caiyun bow his head and say.


    Make amorous looking at the mistake of Ling Caiyun, he also feel headache.


    If ordinary people, absolutely can''t do such a thing, also can''t do such a thing. However, a three-year-old girl, although smart, but, after all, there are still some things do not understand, and then this happened.


    Let amorous think, pull to make Caiyun in her body a few times, said to her: "you can only practice the holy flame formula, but, you can''t use the flying fireball. If you want to use the meteor, break through the seal that I give you! When you can break through, then you can use the meteor. Now that your bed is burned, sleep with me for the time being. "


    He also had to put a seal on lingcaiyun, otherwise the little girl would have burned her home sooner or later after she had finished killing mosquitoes and flies!


    Moreover, in addition to this little girl who is not afraid of burning the sky and Phoenix, the rest of the family are ordinary people who are very afraid of fire. Therefore, he has to limit the ability of the little girl.


    Anyway, after being sealed by him now, the little girl can still practice the holy flame formula, that is, she can''t set fire at random.


    Make wanting hastily remind a way: "father, seven younger sister cultivates the saint flame Jue to also be able to catch fire, when time comes, give the home to burn again!"


    Lying in the affectionate arms of lingcaiyun, a white make wanting one eye.


    She finally found a fun flying fireball. Now there is no flying fireball. Even Shengyan Jue won''t let her play?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve sealed it for her. She can practice and increase the power of fire, but she can''t let out any flame! "


    "Then we can rest assured." Let Fanghua, they clapped their chest and said.


    Make amorous looking for clothes to make Caiyun wear, that burnt bed did not go to tube, tomorrow to buy to change is.


    Then, he carried his little daughter to sleep, and other children also went to rest.


    Just about to go to rest, the affectionate voice came: "Shaner, have you finished your 100 times boxing?"


    "No..." made a friendly smile.


    "Learning is like sailing against the current! If you can''t finish practicing today, you may not be able to finish it tomorrow, or even more the day after tomorrow! How can I practice after I slack off every day? Go to bed after finishing the rest of the training, and in the future, we should also cultivate the ability to finish today''s work today! " Let amorous command way.


    "Yes Make the friendliness listen.


    He turned around and went to the yard and started his boxing again.


    Even if no one supervises him, he still supervises himself. Because, as my father said, if I can''t finish practicing today, I''m afraid I can''t make up for it later. As a boss, he has to set an example for his younger brother and sister.


    So, in the quiet night, there is only a slight fist wind in the courtyard.


    The next day, after making amorous get up, he said hello to Moyu hall and went to the chamber of Commerce.


    Because the family only had more than 10000 gold coins left, he had to find a way to earn some money. He could not go to the forest of Warcraft every time, nor could he meet Zhao mengruo''s unjust leader every time.


    In addition, there are several little guys who also need money for guidance, and there are two little guys who need money for cultivation, so he has to consider making more money.


    Let Duoqing come to Yunlan chamber of Commerce, ready to check the goods in Yunlan chamber of Commerce, so as to find a way to make money.


    However, he had just entered the door and was immediately stopped.


    "We Yunlan chamber of commerce does not welcome you, please leave!" The guard at the door of Yunlan chamber of Commerce said coldly.


    "Hello, I didn''t spend a lot of money here last time," he said


    "That''s because we don''t know who you are, or we won''t be able to sell you last time! Our steward has already said hello, you are not allowed to enter our chamber of Commerce in the future Said the guard coldly.


    "Well, I will not enter your Chamber of Commerce, but I will tell you that your Chamber of Commerce will regret it! Besides, you are lucky to meet me now


    He, who was cultivated in amorous ways, didn''t embarrass the guard. Although he could see at a glance that the guard was just three layers of condensation, which was not enough for him to slap.


    Anyway, it''s not only Yunlan chamber of Commerce in Phoenix City. It''s a big deal to go to the next chamber of Commerce.


    However, when he came to the next chamber of Commerce, he got the same answer. The chamber of Commerce refused to let him in and refused to do business with him.


    After running three times in a row, amorous has found something wrong.


    Combined with the previous things, he doubts whether the Zhen family is playing tricks? Otherwise, how could these chambers of Commerce refuse to do business with him?


    He thought for a while, this time he did not choose casually, but turned to go to Mido chamber of Commerce.


    This miduo chamber of commerce is also one of the largest chambers of Commerce in Phoenix City. It is no less than Yunlan chamber of Commerce. It belongs to another big family in Phoenix, the rice family''s chamber of Commerce. Last time when I took part in the examination in Phoenix college, she once had a face-to-face with the people of the MI family, and even bought things in the miduo chamber of Commerce last time. In the eyes of the amorous, the rice family should not Zhen family join hands?


    Toward the rice more chamber of Commerce to walk a few steps, so that amorous immediately stopped the pace, back directly to the rice home.


    As the rice family of Phoenix family, the gaomen courtyard is more elegant than the Lingjia.


    However, these things are all worthless in the eyes of sentimental. Because the high gate courtyard like the rice family, even the place where he raised the god beast in his last life is countless times more than that of the rice family!


    "I''m lingduoqing. Please inform me if you want to cooperate with my family in a big business. Would you like to ask them?" Make amorous to the porter of the Rice said. "By the way, please give me a message. If you don''t cooperate with me, I hope they won''t regret it! Oh, by the way, I''ll only give them ten minutes to think about it, and as soon as the time comes, I''ll leave! "

 Chapter 17

    Hear to make amorous words, the porter of the rice family glared fiercely to make amorous several eyes.


    Although there was a look of displeasure on his face, he still turned to report.


    Making amorous doesn''t care about the result, but waits quietly at the door. After seven or eight minutes, the porter opens the door, and says to Ling amorous angrily, "come in! I promise to see you


    "Miss? What about your householder? " Ling asked affectionately.


    "Our master is very busy and has no time to see you. It''s cheap for you to see our eldest lady! " Said the porter.


    Dare to run to the front of the house of rice to say this kind of words, also don''t see where the rice family is?


    However, he is just a porter. Since the eldest lady has agreed, he can only pass on.


    Under the guidance of the porter, let amorous see the so-called Miss Mi family.


    "My name is mi Lai. I come and go!" Miss Mi waved to the porter to leave, and asked to sit down with a smile. "Last time I sent my brother to Phoenix College for examination, I met Mr. Ling. I wonder if Mr. Ling came to my house today. What''s the matter? "


    Rice to come up to the point, there is no and make amorous courteous.


    Make amorous also very direct say: "I come to look for your father, can you make a decision?"


    "I don''t need to trouble my father for ordinary things! Besides, my father is not in Phoenix now Milai said with a smile. "Mr. Ling, if you have something to talk about first, I will decide whether to invite my father to come forward!"


    Let amorous shake head way: "so troublesome! Well, give you a chance! Cooperate with me, the rice family is famous all over the world


    Milai said with a smile, "we already know about Mr. Ling and the Zhen family. In fact, the Zhen family also sent someone to talk to us, asking us to refuse to cooperate with Mr. Ling, and at the same time allow us some benefits.


    The interests of the Zhen family can enhance the strength of our rice family in the next ten years... More than 30%, which is a very important thing for our rice family. Since Mr. Ling said he would cooperate with us, what can Mr. Ling bring to our rice family? "


    "If you cooperate with me, there are three benefits," she said! First, the rice family will become the largest Chamber of Commerce in the mainland of Tianyuan; second, someone in the rice family can get the opportunity of my personal guidance; third, the rice family can use my name to frighten people! "


    Mi Lai listened to the affectionate words and looked at the three fingers that made the amorous feelings bend up. The longer the mouth was, the bigger the mouth was. Finally, his chin almost fell down.


    What''s all this and what?


    You make amorous just a poor noble with good reputation in Phoenix City. How can you make my family the largest Chamber of Commerce in the mainland of Tianyuan? What''s more, you can''t begin to practice until you are 25 years old? We rice family need your advice?


    What''s more, do you have a great name for being amorous?


    Milai was stunned for a long time before she shook her head and said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Ling, everyone will say big words. However, our rice family still hope to see a more practical answer! Do you have any way to prove your ability? Or do you have anything to prove your ability? After all, if we help you, we will lose the interests of the Zhen family, and we will have a bad relationship with the Zhen family! "


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown, swept rice to one eye, way: "you, condense gas triple, and I want to kill you, can be extinguished with a flick of a finger!"


    Mi Lai didn''t think he was disobedient. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Ling''s ability of leapfrog fighting has been seen in Phoenix college last time. I naturally believe that Mr. Ling may have the ability to defeat me. However, as a woman, fighting is not my strong point. Moreover, I am just a small condensation state, which is nothing in the land of Tianyuan. Mr. Ling''s strength is not enough to prove. "


    Make amorous brow frown more tight, light said: "I can let you practice to condense ten heavy in one month, six months to gather the sea, ten years to break through to the star."


    He was already a little upset.


    He came to the rice family because the rice family was more powerful to help him and to find the Zhen family to breathe more quickly. Otherwise, he has so much patience to find the rice family?


    The Zhen family expelled all his children through the relationship, which he remembered. Now it happens that there is a business of the chamber of Commerce.


    But he didn''t expect that the rice family would even have to bargain with him, and even let him prove what strength?


    Hear to make amorous words, rice to a froze.


    What is her own qualification? She is clear about it. She dare to say that she can cultivate to 10% condensate in one month, and break through the sea area in half a year? Is that a joke?


    What''s more, she has never thought of breaking through Xingyao in her life. How can amorous dare to say that she can break through Xingyao?


    Is this another big story that makes you sentimental?


    But what if it''s true?


    Mi Lai pondered for a while, then she slowly raised her head, looked to make amorous and serious and said: "if you point me out, it won''t be used for the time being! However, after the Chinese new year, our rice family will hold a grand auction in the imperial city to raise our reputation so that the whole mainland can know our reputation. If you can help us to hold this auction successfully, then I can replace my father and promise to cooperate with you


    "There are still a few months left for the Chinese New Year. It''s too long!" "I need some money now, and I need to buy some things."


    Milai said slowly, "how much do you need?"


    "Countless!" Let amorous glance at rice, "since your rice family has the intention of cooperation, then according to my requirements, provide me with the materials I need. Then I refined out of the things, you can give 30% of the rice. As for money, just give it to me, but you''d better not cheat me


    "Can you refine things?" Milai has grasped the key issue.


    "What do you think?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "Can you refine pills?" Mi Lai asked, "when breaking through the Juhai boundary, you need a kind of Qi gathering pill. Can you refine it?"


    Make amorous shake his head.


    He never needed the Qi accumulating pill, and naturally he would not study it. He didn''t know how to refine it?


    "What about Yangqi pill?" Mi Lai asked again, "Yangqi pill is the most important pill for practicing Qi State and condensing Qi state. You should be able to refine it?"


    Make amorous and shake head again, it is too low, he does not know Dan Fang!


    "You said that you can refine things, even such low-level pills can not be refined, then what can you refine?"


    Can''t you tell me what you said just now to amuse her?


    Make amorous light to say: "gather the sea to break through the star shining state, need a kind of coagulating star pill, that I can refine! If you want me to refine Juqi pill and Yangqi pill, give me danfang, and I will certainly refine it too! "


    This is the lowest level pill that he can find and refine. It''s really too low-level. He doesn''t even look at it!


    Mi Lai almost fell to the ground with a bang. She gasped and asked, "isn''t Ning Xing Dan refined by a master alchemist? Are you a master alchemist? "


    "Master? I learned it when I raised a pet! " Let''s be sentimental and free to say.

 Chapter 18

    Alchemists are rare talents in Tianyuan mainland, especially the alchemists who have already entered the master level, and they are also the targets pursued by various forces.


    If there is a master alchemist to help, any family, any force, must be treated as the ancestor.


    One of the important marks of master alchemists is that they can refine the pills used in Xingyao realm.


    Although ningxingdan is a pill used in Juhai environment, its important role is not inferior to that of xingyaojing.


    This is such an important pill. How can you refine it?


    Isn''t he just adopting several orphans, but he has a good reputation, and he can''t even practice many years ago, or is he just starting to practice recently?


    As for what kind of pet, milai has never heard of it.


    Thinking of this, MI Lai asked in a tangled way: "Mr. Ling, according to our understanding, Mr. Ling was originally a person from Phoenix. When did he learn alchemy?"


    "Have you ever heard of the story of the cold cicada in the north of the Ming Dynasty?" he said with a feeling of indifference. "In fact, I am not unable to practice, but I am practicing a kind of magic skill.


    Ordinary people can wake up when they are seven years old, but I can only awaken when I am 25 years old. As for my alchemy, of course, it is the legacy of my magic skill. It''s just that we''re talking about cooperation, not my skills. "


    Milai rubbed her temples. She felt very tired to deal with the amorous.


    Because a lot of things that make amorous, she completely can''t understand, but it doesn''t seem like a lie to make amorous look like a serious matter.


    Should we believe it or not?


    "Well, Mr. Ling, I can''t verify a lot of what you said. However, as you said just now, as long as there is a prescription of Juyuan pill or Yangqi pill, you can refine it. It happens that we have both kinds of pills. If you don''t mind, can you refine them on the spot? As long as you can refine these two kinds of pills, we will cooperate with you immediately. " Miley suggested.


    Make amorous helpless shake his head, way: "no problem, hurry to get ready, I finish practicing pills, but also go home to take care of the children!"


    Since he has stepped into the amorous way, he can''t kill all the eyesore as before.


    Therefore, he can only perform once like a clown, even for his children.


    See to make much affection to agree, rice takes out communication device immediately, command way: "ask Huang Dan division to come over for a while."


    After a while, an old man with messy hair came in.


    The old man had a smell of herbs, and in his disordered hair, there were bits of herbs.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The old man inquired suspiciously.


    "This is the tribute of our rice family, Huang Yifei and Huang Dan master." Mi Lai first introduced to Ling Duoqing, and then said to Huang Yifei, "master Huang Dan, this Mr. Ling will refine Juyuan pill and Yangqi pill later. However, other people in our Mi family do not know how to identify pills except you. Please help us identify them."


    Huang Yifei looked at him with a glance, rolled his eyes and asked, "who is the master?"


    Let amorous shriveled mouth way: "self-study become a talent!"


    Although he didn''t study pills in his life, what kind of existence was he?


    "Self taught to become a talent?" Huang Yifei also said with a shrunken mouth, "if you can become a talent by self-study, what should we do with inheritance? Miss, I don''t think it''s necessary to identify. I guess it''s the kind of knowledge that got a little alchemy, and wanted to come to your family to mix a family background. "


    Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "Mr. Ling......"


    he waved his hand and stopped Mi Lai from talking. Instead, he asked Huang Yifei, "you have the taste of longyucao, and longyucao is the main medicine of ningxingdan. Were you studying ningxingdan just now


    "What''s so strange about that?" Huang Yifei rolled his eyes and said, "the smell of longyucao is so strong. People with common sense know that longyucao is the main medicine of ningxingdan. What''s worth showing off about this?"


    He grabbed Huang Yifei''s body as if he had snatched something from him. Then he put his hand under his nose and sniffed it. He shook his head and said, "even if you study for 100 years, you can''t practice Ningxing pill!


    The excessive amount of Longyu grass has doubled. Refining ningxingdan is not the more longyucao, the better. Failure!


    String star seed must be in the coagulating star pill to be able to put in, you and other herbs now mixed together, failure!


    Too few stars in the sky, not enough to activate the medicinal properties of dragon fish grass, failure!


    Red blood vine should not be added, not only damaged the medicinal properties of Longyu grass, but also let Ning Xing Dan with three points of toxicity, failure!


    ... failed!


    ... failed!


    ... failed!


    ...


    look at you. You have made so many mistakes. Do you still want to refine Ningxing pill? The end result is failure


    Mi Lai was shocked to look at the sentimental, this person has been fierce to this point? Just scratch it out of thin air, can you smell out so many problems and point out so many problems to master Huang Dan?


    Isn''t it really hard for him to say anything just now?


    She looked at Huang Yifei in a hurry, because she didn''t know whether the sentimental statement was correct or not. She could only judge by Huang Yifei.


    Seeing Huang Yifei trembling all over, is it the excitement after getting the instruction?


    At this time, I saw Huang Yifei shivering, pointing to make sentimental for a long time speechless.


    After a long time, a word came out of Huang Yifei''s mouth: "shut up! Three thousand years ago, Yao Zhenfei, a generation of medicine God, personally improved Ning Xing Dan. Only then can many people refine Ning Xing Dan.


    The God of medicine brought benefits to thousands of friars, so that many people can step into Xingyao and break through the boundaries of the sky. Now, you actually say that the Ning Xing Dan Dan prescription that the medicine God elder personally improved is wrong? You are not worthy to be an alchemist, and you are not worthy of alchemy! "


    Make amorous face a collapse, what thing dares to call medicine God?


    He used to know a god of medicine, but he didn''t call him Yao Zhenfei. Even if Yao Zhenfei is the God of medicine? Even if the God of medicine met his previous life, he would have to cry obediently, master! A person who changed Ning Xing Dan into a mess is actually called the God of medicine?


    "Yes, on the surface, after such improvement, it seems that it is easy to refine many pills. However, a poisonous pill, which also contains impurities, refining so much to do?


    Not everyone is qualified to improve pills, especially those who have no strength. If you can''t refine Ning Xing Dan, you should try to reach his height, not to lower the threshold! Well, you''re not my son. Why should I tell you this? "


    Huang Yifei roared: "do you have the strength to question the medicine God''s pills? What are you...


    "of course I have strength!" Let amorous interrupt Huang Yifei''s words.


    Huang Yifei roared: "what strength do you have? Bragging power? Can you refine Ning Xing Dan? Why do you...


    "of course I will Huang Yifei''s roar was interrupted again with a passionate smile.

 Chapter 19

    As soon as Mi Lai heard the quarrel between two people, she immediately began to mess up.


    Because she doesn''t know who to trust anymore.


    Huang Yifei is a sacrifice of their rice family. As an alchemist, he is famous in cangyue kingdom. She should believe in Huang Yifei. However, the expression that makes amorous calm, still have the appearance that that says definitely, let her also can''t help but believe that makes amorous a little bit.


    But she doesn''t know how to make pills, so she has no way to be sure!


    Now, she could only hope for a result of the two people''s quarrel.


    At this time, Huang Yifei heard that Ling Duoqing would refine Ning Xing Dan. He roared: "will you? You''re a fart! You don''t know anything. You dare to question the elixir''s prescription


    "You don''t believe it?" he said? Go and bring the refining materials you have prepared, and I will refine one for you to see on the spot! "


    Huang Yifei stares fiercely at make amorous, suddenly, he turns around to walk!


    "Master Huangdan, don''t be angry..." Mi Lai had to persuade him to say.


    However, Huang Yifei, who was angry, didn''t pay any attention and left quickly.


    Looking at the angry Huang Yifei, MI Lai had to turn back and sigh and say to Ling amorous: "Mr. Ling, I''m very sorry, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate with you. Because you can''t prove your ability, plus the existence of master Huang Dan... You have a lot of children in your family. They certainly need you. You''d better go back first! "


    Make affectionate wave hand way: "don''t worry, anyway come all come, wait a little longer also don''t matter!"


    Mi Lai wants to curse in her heart. Is she worried? What she meant was to ask amorous to leave.


    Because before making sure that she has the ability to make amorous love, she naturally chooses to stand on the side of their family''s offering, that is, Huang Yifei!


    However, it seems that she can''t hear the meaning of her words, so she sits there with her legs up.


    How can you not know the meaning of MI Lai? If he had, he would have turned around and left.


    But now that he has begun, he is not going.


    The old man Huang Yifei left angrily. He could see that he was fighting. Now, of course, he will wait for the old man to prove that he is right. Otherwise, will some people say that he is lying about his words in the future? Besides, he has to prove his strength and do his business.


    Mi Lai looked at the carefree amorous, her heart is also cruel, to see what makes amorous in the end to do.


    After a while, Huang Yifei twisted a stove, trotted back three steps and two steps, smashing the stove heavily towards the amorous, just smashing a mark on the marble floor of the living room of the MI family. Then he threw out a pile of herbs.


    "The furnace, the herbs and the refining!" Huang Yifei said angrily, "if you can''t refine it, then the God of medicine will swear that he will never refine pills in the future."


    Let amorous hook a neck to see the furnace, casually asked: "that if I refine out?"


    "I''m at your disposal!" Huang Yifei said fiercely.


    "Bang!" Let amorous hum a sound, stand up and stretch, just sat in the chair back kicked.


    Then, with a wave of his left hand to the pile of herbs just now, a pile of herbs suddenly rose in the air, as if the soldiers were waiting for the general''s inspection.


    Then, some of the floating herbs flew into the furnace as if they were willing.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he put the rest of the herbs aside.


    Huang Yifei takes a closer look and finds that the remaining pile of herbs is the one that Ling Duoqing pointed out not long ago.


    Looking at the amorous gimmick, he glared at the amorous.


    Because, let the amorous just a few times, can not explain the alchemy.


    He wants to see how to refine Ning Xing Dan with such things.


    At this time, make amorous light drink a: "fire


    A flame wrapped Huang Yifei''s furnace out of thin air. Then, with a stamp of affection, the stove flew into the air and held it in his palm. Then the furnace began to rotate.


    When the stove rotates nine times, the amorous will throw the furnace to the ground, take out a list from the space ring, throw it to the rice, and say, "send me the things on the list to my home tomorrow!"


    After that, he turned and walked outside. As for the list, it was something he had planned for several children to practice.


    "Hello, don''t you wait for the pill to be refined? If you fail, should you swear to the God of medicine before you leave? " Huang Yifei said scornfully.


    "See for yourself!" Let the sentimental voice spread far away.


    Looking at the situation in front of her eyes, MI Lai took a deep breath. She didn''t rush to check what was on the list. Instead, she said to Huang Yifei expectantly, "master Huang Dan, do you want to see the situation in the furnace first?"


    Huang Yifei was also a little suspicious. He leaned over to look inside the furnace, sat down on the ground and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible


    Mi Lai said eagerly, "master Huang Dan, did you succeed in the end?"


    If it succeeds, it shows the power of making amorous. A master level alchemist, then it is not a matter of cooperation, but their family to win over the sentimental.


    However, Huang Yifei seems to be the same as the ghost. It is impossible for Huang Yifei to call directly, that is, he does not answer her words.


    Anxious rice regardless of the identity of the first lady, she quickly bent over a look, she also sat on the ground at a loss.


    At this time, the furnace inside, lying quietly a few pills.


    The most important thing is that the pill is emitting a little star light, just like stars all over the sky.


    Mi Lai was at a loss for a long time, and then said to Huang Yifei, "master Huang Dan, is this the legendary elixir of elixir


    "No way! No way Huang Yifei was so bewildered that he did not reply at all. "How did it work? Why do you still have Dan Yun? Is the God of medicine wrong? It''s impossible


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said whether the pill is Ning Xing Dan, because as long as he sees the appearance of Dan halo, Huang Yifei knows that it is right to make amorous feelings. Moreover, that with a star like General Dan halo, is one of the signs of the best Ning Xing Dan.


    However, it is said that only the emperor of medicine 300 years ago refined the Dan Yun, and the rest have never heard of anyone else refining it.


    What is the sanctity of sentimentality? Why to refine out Dan Yun unexpectedly?


    Is he actually some medicine emperor? Even higher?


    Huang Yifei trembled to pick up the nine Ning Xing Dan with Dan halo inside the furnace. He shivered to find a medicine bottle to put it up. However, as soon as he saw the simple appearance of the medicine bottle, he quickly threw it aside to avoid desecrating such pills.


    Then, he carefully took out the brocade box and packed the nine Ningxing pills with great care.


    After rubbing it for a long time, he handed it to MI Lai with difficulty and said, "Miss, here you are! The auction is settled! "


    He wants these pills very much. The value of these pills is amazing. However, he came out of a furnace, even the medicinal materials are rice family, he was ashamed not to accept.


    Now he was thinking, who is this man? If only he could give me some advice?


    "Miss, do you know where Mr. Ling lives? I want to see him! " Huang Yifei said eagerly to MI Lai.


    Mi Lai nodded in a daze. She couldn''t return to her mind.

 Chapter 20

    The next day, MI Lai and Huang Yifei came to lingfu under the protection of several guards.


    Looking at some depressed lingfu, Huang Yifei asked in surprise, "that master lives here?"


    Milai nodded and said, "if it''s the person I remember, he should live here. Now, I''m not sure


    He told the guards to wait outside the door. Mi Lai knocked on the door. Moyu hall came out and looked at the two men, especially at the carriage sign of the MI family in the distance. Then he said to them, "what''s the matter?"


    Mi Lai said with a smile: "I am Mi Lai, this is Huang Yifei, Huang Dan teacher. We are here to visit Mr. Ling!"


    "Wait a minute!" Mo Yu hall motioned for a moment, turned back to find the yard is guiding the friendly Ling amorous, said: "young master, the people of the rice family are looking for you!"


    Make amorous head also did not return, way: "call them in!"


    Later, he continued to lingyouli and said: "the strength of boxing must be heavy, and the strength must be stable! Have the spirit of giving up one''s own accord. Even if the God is standing in front of you, you should knock him down with one punch. Invincible in heart, invincible in hand! All right, keep practicing, concentrate, don''t be disturbed by anything! "


    Because he had already seen Mi Lai come in, so he asked Lingyou to practice by himself.


    Ling Youyi has no trace of being disturbed. She continues to practice boxing just now.


    The other children, however, are sitting on the side, quietly watching Ling friendly practice boxing.


    They can''t practice. Now all they can do is watch.


    Of course, there is a special lingcaiyun, who is practicing Shengyan Jue like a model. Just look at her, there is no fluctuation of aura and no abnormality. She is just like a child in a family.


    The situation in the courtyard of the Ling family makes the rice that has just stepped into the family feel a little confused.


    She took part in the last college assessment, so as soon as she got into the yard, she saw Ling friendly practicing boxing.


    She was in a daze when she saw the aura fluctuation in lingfriendly.


    Isn''t that a person who has been judged unable to practice? Why is there still aura fluctuation? What''s more, what''s the situation? You''ve got to practice Qi? How many days is it?


    It seems that my brother has only reached the first level of Qi training? He still has a medium will and a medium spiritual root. How can this boy without spiritual root cultivate to the second level?


    By the way, what about love?


    I haven''t looked at it carefully last time. What level has he reached?


    She took a closer look at the sentimental coming, and her heart was even more startled.


    How come you can break through the condensate state when you have reached the tenth level of Qi training in less than ten days?


    If I remember correctly, when I saw it in the college last time, it was the second time?


    In less than ten days, the realm has been raised to eight levels? Even if it''s practicing Qi, it''s a wonderful thing, isn''t it?


    When she was still confused, she was awakened by a passionate voice.


    "Have you brought me what I want?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Mi Lai held a space ring in both hands and held it up to make amorous feelings and said, "all of them are in this space ring. In addition to what Mr. Ling asked for, I also added a million gold coins. Besides, I have prepared a contract. I wonder if Mr. Ling would like to have a look at it? "


    Let amorous reach out and take the space ring in the past, check the contents inside, nod with great satisfaction and say, "well prepared, the contract will not be used. Your attitude towards me will determine how much you can take away from me."


    Mi Lai bent down to blessing him and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Ling. After that, we will see our performance! In fact, it is the best thing for my father to discuss such an important matter with Mr. Ling himself. However, my father has gone to the imperial city to prepare for the development of the chamber of Commerce, but he is not in Phoenix for the time being. When my father comes back, he will come back to see Mr. Ling again! Besides, if Mr. Ling has any other requirements, you can tell us, and I will do it for Mr. Ling. "


    Both sides did not mention the matter of those Ning Xing Dan.


    Let amorous did not mention, of course, because he did not know how much Ning Xing Dan was worth.


    The reason why Mi Lai didn''t mention it was that she knew that they had taken advantage of their rice family.


    You should know that the market price of a Ningxing pill is about 300000, and the price of Ningxing Dan with Dan halo will be even more terrifying. The most important thing is that the difference between having Dan halo and without Dan halo, as well as the effect of Dan halo, will bring great value to the MI family.


    Therefore, she spent more than two million gold coins to prepare all the things on the amorous list. In addition, she made up one million gold coins to make amorous, and even sent a space ring with a large storage space.


    Although calculate their rice family still owe to make amorous, but, at least on the surface is already smooth.


    "Request?" Make amorous murmured, "you help me find a tutor! The basic training of my little guys is enough, but they still have to read and write


    Although strength is respected in any place, it is very important for children to read and understand these things. Although his children are very smart, but because of their intelligence, they should pay more attention to this aspect.


    Otherwise, how can they learn their own martial arts?


    Mi Lai said with a smile: "if Mr. Ling is willing, I can mediate for Mr. Ling, and let Phoenix college enroll some of Mr. Ling''s young men and girls back to school."


    "Garbage college, no!" Let the amorous disgust ground says.


    "Well, I will help Mr. Ling find a suitable tutor!" Said Miley.


    Let amorous wave at will, indicating that rice can go.


    As for the Huang Yifei beside Mi Lai, although he saw it, he pretended not to see it.


    Mi Lai took a look at Huang Yifei beside her. She sighed secretly and said nervously in her heart: "Mr. Ling, this Huangdan master wants to see you!"


    In fact, Huang Yifei wants to talk to Ling amorous when he enters the door. However, he does not look at him. He talks to his mouth several times and swallows it back. Now it''s just the introduction of MI Lai that he said quickly: "master Ling, I want to ask you, why is Ning Xing Dan refined like that?"


    "I don''t know!" Let amorous glance at him, said.


    He had no relationship with Huang Yifei, so he was not willing to explain why ningxingdan was refined like that.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to give up those secrets, but that it will waste him a lot of time to explain.


    Huang Yifei choked and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Ling affectionately and lightly said to Mo Yutang: "those who are not well-dressed, sloppy and do not care about hygiene should not be put into my house, so as not to let them teach my children bad!


    They think that they are masters, immersed in their own profession, that they should not waste that time to take care of themselves. But I don''t know, even if I can''t handle this small place well, how can I deal with such a profound thing as the road? You must take warning, such behavior cannot learn


    The last sentence, of course, is for the children.


    A group of children nodded and looked at Huang Yifei strangely.


    Being watched by a group of children''s eyes, Huang Yifei''s face turned red. He could not say the rest of the words, so he retreated in shame.


    But the rice Lai Dynasty makes the amorous blessing, also left the lingfu.

 Chapter 21

    The people of the rice family came and went, leaving a pile of materials and a million gold coins.


    Make the space ring on the affectionate handle erase the mark, and then pass it to the moyutang: "this one is for you, and the one million gold coins are also for you. Find some workers to come back and repair the courtyard."


    Because these years make the life of the family more difficult, so hard that we need to sell the things in the family, so the walls, courtyard and so on of the home have been a bit dilapidated. Now that you have money, you have to change your family''s living environment.


    "Young master, I know!" Mo Yu hall laughs.


    He did not ask about the relationship between lingduoqing and the MI family, nor did he ask where these things came from, because a man who had not been able to practice for more than 20 years suddenly changed. He seemed to have heard of such a situation.


    "If you want anything, you can tell the housekeeper." Let amorous to other a few children said.


    Except for two of them, the other five immediately reported what they wanted.


    Because they have heard it very clearly. There are one million gold coins in the house now.


    Although they are very smart, but the nature of children still can not change.


    Mo Yutang smiles and records all the children''s requests, and then he will handle them.


    As for lingduoqing, after ordering the Moyu hall, he began to pick up some things in the space ring.


    Then, he began to depict a Dharma array in the courtyard. When the array was successful, he pinched the seal, and the array immediately lit up with flames.


    Although the flame above the array was burning, no one felt any temperature around it.


    However, when he took out an iron bar and threw it on the array, the iron bar immediately melted into molten iron and floated on the array.


    The children nearby can''t see the power of the array. They just think it''s fun.


    Only the Moyu hall took a deep breath, solemnly inquired about Ling''s affectionate way: "young master, this flame even the dark iron melts so fast, I''m afraid it has reached the level of sky fire?"


    Let amorous look up at Mo Yu hall and say: "have eyes! However, it has not reached the sky fire, which is just the spirit fire! It''s just that all the heat is bound by the array, and with the increase of the array, the power of sky fire can be exerted! "


    Although he was explaining for Mo Yu hall, he didn''t stop.


    As several iron bars were thrown in and melted into a ball of molten iron, with the change of the sentimental array, the molten iron gradually formed a door frame like thing. The width is two or three feet, but the height is about four or five feet.


    Although it looks like a door frame, it is printed with many mysterious patterns.


    Then, let the gate frame float over the array and add something to it.


    Gradually, the door frame seems to be covered with spider web like dense silk thread, but these silk threads seem to be real objects. When you really want to touch them with your hands, they are illusory.


    When the silk thread was shaped, she waved to her fifth daughter, Ling Fanghua, and said with a smile, "girl, come on, take a drop of your blood!"


    Ling Fanghua, who is more than five years old, naturally will not be as ignorant as Ling Caiyun.


    She quickly cut her finger and took a drop of blood to make amorous, and then looked at it expectantly. She didn''t know what her father was going to do.


    Let amorous took the blood of Fanghua and dropped it on the door. Then, the silk thread inside the door frame disappeared completely.


    In the end, the door frame has really become a door, but the door is transparent, a bit like a crystal door.


    When the crystal door is shaped, the passion will disperse the array, and the flame will naturally be extinguished.


    Then, Ling Duoqing fixed the door in a corner of the courtyard and said to Ling Fanghua, "from today on, you must pass through this door 100 times a day."


    Fang Hua asked expectantly, "Dad, can I practice as long as I pass 100 times a day? How many days do I have to stick to it? "


    "Hold on to the day when you can''t make it!" Make amorous smile to say.


    Then, in everyone''s expectation, the five-year-old Ling Fanghua walked towards the door.


    But as she approached the door, the little girl''s face turned red, and her steps were very strenuous, as if she were carrying a weight of several hundred pounds.


    "Hold on "If you want to practice, how can you do it if you don''t work hard?"


    Fanghua used all her strength to pass through the door breathlessly. Then, she was too tired to walk!


    "After rest, keep going in and out of this door!" Then Shi Shi ran walked through the door, as if nothing existed.


    The second makes wanting curiously look at her father, and curiously look at her five younger sister, how the difference is so huge?


    Thinking of this, she got up and tried, and walked towards the door.


    But, as if she had no feeling, she went through the door.


    See make wanting all past, make Tianyun and make rely on the sky they all get up to try, the result all have no any feeling.


    This strange door, just like bullying Ling Fanghua, can only prevent her from passing through.


    However, we all feel very strange, clearly make Fanghua pass so hard, why their father''s order is to make Fanghua pass that day?


    A group of people can only look puzzled, encourage Fanghua to continue to walk through the door.


    She took a rest for a while. When her strength recovered, she tried again and found that she used less power than the first time. This strange feeling, let her insist to go through again, the result, but spend less and less energy.


    However, every time she passed through the gate, she always had a strange feeling in her heart, as if she had gone a long way in this door.


    She felt like she was watching, but they saw something else.


    In the eyes of lingtianyun, it is found that Fanghua is getting slower and slower.


    What does that mean?


    A group of children can''t understand.


    Let alone a group of children can''t understand. Even the Moyu hall, which just came back from shopping, can''t understand what Fanghua looks like.


    Mo Yu Tang murmured: "I can even understand the sky fire. How can you not understand the young master''s means? But I''m afraid Miss Wu will get some more benefits. "


    Later, he gave the things he had just bought back to a few children. He turned back and told Ling affectionately, "young master, I found that many chambers of Commerce don''t sell us anything any more! No matter how much money they give, they won''t sell it. I''m afraid someone is dealing with us. "


    Make amorous nodded: "I know, in the future you want to buy things to the Mido chamber of Commerce, don''t go to other chambers of Commerce!"


    Mo Yutang nodded. He already understood some things.

 Chapter 22

    The family finally ushered in a great change. Under the expense of a large number of gold coins in the Moyu hall, there are many workers in and out of the lingfu these days.


    The final result is that after seven days, the government will be completely new.


    The dilapidated area was temporarily repaired, the walls of the courtyard covered with weeds were cleared, and the courtyard was inlaid with stone slabs. Fortunately, it was not a slate before, otherwise Zhao mengruo would have been ten times more miserable!


    Apart from the courtyard, the rooms were decorated a little bit, and looked a little bit like a once aristocratic family.


    In the past seven days, Renqing did not interfere with the actions of those workers.


    His mind, or fell on the body of a few children!


    Since the courtyard can''t practice for the time being, he simply called lingyouli to the hall to practice boxing, and lingcaiyun and lingfanghua moved to the hall to practice.


    It''s just a friendly look. In other eyes, it''s like practicing boxing like a model.


    However, the practice of making Fanghua and lingcaiyun fall into the eyes of others, which is just like playing with children.


    Thus, such a situation fell into the eyes of those workers and the ears of those who had a heart.


    "Is that rubbish really capable of cultivation? Isn''t he without spiritual roots? " Zhen Si Shuang frowned, puzzled.


    His brother Zhen Badao also asked suspiciously: "I heard about the last assessment test! At that time, the person surnamed Ling was not detected by the test spirit column, but the aura broke out? So, I''m wondering if there''s something missing in the college''s testing pillar. "


    Zhen Sishuang said with some uncertainty: "but, isn''t the test of the spirit column used by the former sages to test the talent of the spirit root?"


    "I''m afraid that the former sages also have some deficiencies..." Zhen bawdao doubts, "or what kind of screen method was used by that surname order, and is that they did not use spiritual roots to practice?"


    Because the facts are in front of you. Those who are determined to have no spiritual roots by the tested spirit column are now practicing plainly.


    It''s just that they don''t understand what''s going on.


    Zhen Sishuang thought for a long time and suddenly shook his head: "since you don''t understand, you don''t want to! Anyway, no matter what the result is, the person named Ling insulted me in front of so many people in the assessment of the college. He also provoked old man du to expel me from the college. I must avenge this revenge! "


    Zhen Badao nodded: "of course, you are my brother. You have been bullied. I will never stand by! No one has dared to challenge the authority of our Zhen family for a long time. This time, we will take this opportunity to show our Zhen family''s energy! It''s just the beginning of expelling the orphans, leaving them with no money to earn and nothing to buy. "


    Zhen Sishuang also said severely: "it is the rice family that this group of bastards do not cooperate, or I guarantee that this surname order will not live in Phoenix soon."


    "Since the rice family does not cooperate, then give the rice family a little color to see!" Zhen Badao also looked slightly cold and said, "their rice family wants to fish for fame and reputation and come out to be a good man. It also depends on whether they have this ability. I immediately sent for other chambers of Commerce to join hands to encircle the Mido chamber of Commerce in a reasonable way, so that they could not receive a grain of rice. I dare to call it Mido. "


    As a result, Zhen Badao took the communicator, one by one orders passed out.


    After some arrangement, Zhen Badao sneered and said, "wait, there will be time for them to ask us!"


    Zhen said with a sneer: "this is not enough! I was hurt by the enemy, but also have to find the surname of the order to bring back! This time, although I was injured, but I was a blessing in disguise, and also successfully broke through to the condensate phase. I''d like to go and see what kind of arrogant trash can be arrogant in front of me


    "Be careful. You''d better take some high-quality guards with you." Zhen Badao said.


    "I will! I heard that a pretty girl is coming from Cuihong building. I''ll go when I''m finished! " Zhen said with a smile.


    On the other side, in front of the gate of the lingfu, there were guests again.


    The people who come this time are still Mi Lai and Huang Yifei.


    But this time, Huang Yifei changed his previous image. His hair was completely washed and combed in a very orderly way. In addition, his clothes are also very luxurious, not the untidy appearance before.


    In fact, he had been reprimanded for being so emotional that he had no temper at all. Moreover, he should not have been the image of so many children in his family.


    What''s more, he heard the sentimental words last time. If you don''t take care of it, I''m afraid he can''t even enter the door this time.


    Unlike Huang Yifei, milai is not so formal.


    However, as a lady, her dress is solemn in casual.


    These things, in the MI family, there are etiquette masters in the design, there is no need to worry about.


    As before, they left the guard outside. Mi Lai and Huang Yifei went to the lingfu and knocked on the door. Behind them, there was a mature middle-aged woman.


    The Moyu hall, which opened the door, saw that they were Mi Lai and they did not inform them again, so they led the three people in. Then, they met Ling Duoqing in the courtyard.


    Let amorous sweep three people one eye, especially Huang Yifei body, is a little stay for a while.


    As soon as he saw how affectionate he was, Huang Yifei immediately began to laugh. His face was full of flattery. His old face looked like a chrysanthemum in full bloom!


    It''s just that he doesn''t flatter people very much and seems a little uncomfortable.


    Let amorous eyes finally stay on the face of rice, but did not speak.


    Milai nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, this is the lady, Ms. Tang Shiyun, and the tutor we are looking for for for your childe and miss! Ms. Tang is knowledgeable and kind-hearted, and has a good command of education. Her students... "


    she waved her hands affectionately and said," no introduction, I can see it! Ms. Tang can be my children''s tutor, but I don''t know if Ms. Tang is going to live in my house or come over every day? "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "I will obey your arrangement, Mr. Ling!"


    "You live in my house for the time being. I''ll discuss with you about your affairs later! All right, Miley, you can go back! "


    Mi Lai said with a smile, "OK, is there anything else you want to tell me, Mr. Ling?"


    "Not for the time being!" Make amorous shake his head.


    Mi Lai turned around and left without calling Huang Yifei.


    Huang Yifei''s face was almost convulsed with laughter. Seeing that MI Lai was gone, he did not introduce him. He had to say, "master Ling, I want to ask you to give me some advice...


    " no time! " "My yard has just been repaired these days, and it''s all in a mess. If you have time, you should sweep the floor first! By the way, I have just planted a Tianling bamboo in my back garden. You have to take good care of it. Don''t let insects eat its leaves! Tianlingzhu, you should know, but it is extremely delicate. It will die when it comes to insects. "


    Huang Yifei said: "OK, I''ll do it right now."


    When Huang Yifei leaves the courtyard, Lingqing asks lingwanting to take a chair and invites Tang Shiyun to sit down.


    "Miss Tang, are you married? Do you have any children? " Asked the sentimental.

 Chapter 23

    Make amorous come up to ask Tang poetry rhyme such words, let nearby not practice a few children suddenly crazy turn white eyes.


    Especially Ling wanting, she can''t help but remind: "Dad, when we meet for the first time, we shouldn''t ask women this kind of question!"


    "Talk a lot!" "Sit quietly, don''t talk when I discuss with Mr. Tang!"


    Wanting was so shriveled that she had to shut up.


    But Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "I''m married. I have two children! But my children are older, the older son joined the army, and the younger daughter was in school, so I didn''t have to worry about it! "


    Make amorous shake head way: "pity!"


    Next to Ling wanting, they are rolling their eyes wildly. Their father will not be pursuing this teacher Tang, right? Fortunately, I haven''t asked other people''s husbands, otherwise it will become a blind date meeting.


    Tang Shi Yun''s face did not change. She still said with a smile: "my children are very good."


    "Mr. Tang, I still have a more important question. Are you going to work as a tutor for a while? Or do you have any other plans? "


    Tang Shiyun shrugged and said, "I don''t care. Look at Mr. Ling''s arrangement! In fact, when Miss Mi invited me, she had already paid my salary for ten years! "


    "Ten years!" "Ten years later, the girl is 13 years old. They should be able to handle their own affairs. That''s it. For ten years, you''ll be the tutor of our family! But I have to make a contract with you. You can''t leave for ten years! "


    Tang Shiyun frowned for the first time. She looked at the other children in the courtyard. Finally, she said slowly, "what about my family coming to me?"


    "You can see, but you can''t leave my house!" Make amorous smile way. "Of course, your freedom is sufficient, and your position in our family can be respected."


    Tang Shi Yun thought about it for a while, then nodded slowly: "I can promise! How do you sign a contract


    "That''s easy," he said


    Then, his fingers crossed the air one by one, and then, one by one, the words appeared in the air. Soon, a contract was written out of thin air.


    "If you think it''s OK, you can sign it!" "It doesn''t matter if you won''t sign, it''s ok if you drop blood to show your approval!" she said with a smile


    Tang Shi Yun took a solemn look at Ling amorous. She held her breath, and wrote down her name under the contract.


    However, she just wrote a "Tang" character, sweating all over her body, and could not write any more. Then, she decisively bite her finger, blood on the fingerprints, that she agreed to the contract.


    When the contract is completed, all the writing disappears between heaven and earth.


    Let amorous look at the empty Tang poetry rhyme, light said: "can write a word, you are still good! After every morning, you teach them to read and write! After the morning, you don''t have to worry about them. They have to finish the task I assigned. Besides... Forget it. I''ll wait until later. "


    Tang Shiyun said weakly with a smile: "you are flattered! It''s just that I don''t understand why you don''t teach them yourself? "


    "Teach by changing son, you know?" "Besides, how could I not teach them? I''ve assigned them a task


    "I see! The rhyme knows what to do! " Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    Make amorous nodded, turned to make wanting said: "teacher Tang just came, live with you for the time being, wait until a few days to prepare teacher Tang''s room alone! In addition, from tomorrow, Mr. Tang will start class at 8:00 in the morning on time. All of you will come to class, OK? "


    When all nodded, she stood up and said, "teacher Tang, have a good rest. I''ll go to see if that guy killed my Tianling bamboo."


    As soon as Ling Duoqing left the yard, Mo Yu hall came up and asked, "young master, this woman seems to come from Haoran Zhengqi sect? Is it really no problem for her to teach some young masters and young ladies? "


    "What problems can we have?" he asked? The truth of Haoran Zhengqi sect is good. But you can know the name of Haoran Zhengqi sect. It seems that you are also good! What level of cultivation have you reached


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "the old servant has spent half his life and can see the sky already!"


    "Not bad!" Make amorous nod a way.


    "What''s your level, young master?" Mo Yu Tang asked.


    You can''t see me


    After that, he walked slowly towards the back garden.


    And Mo Yu hall only felt a cold air from the teeth straight into the stomach, looking at the back of the amorous in horror.


    Until the amorous feelings disappeared, he looked up at the sky blankly, as if to see through the sky, to see what was on the top.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see anything.


    When amorous comes to the backyard, what he sees is Huang Yifei''s intoxicated smile.


    At this time, Huang Yifei''s luxurious robe was covered with dust. I don''t know what he did just now.


    However, let amorous glance at Huang Yifei''s situation, and then look at those newly planted herbs near Tianling bamboo, and nodded a little.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t kill my heavenly bamboo at last!" Make amorous light ground says.


    When Huang Yifei heard the affectionate voice, he immediately stood up and said, "master Ling, thank you for your advice."


    "Instruction?" "What kind of guidance is this? I just can''t get away from it. I just want you to take care of tianlingzhu for me. If you kill tianlingzhu to me, you will not step into my house in the future. Fortunately, you didn''t kill me, it''s not bad! "


    Huang Yifei said with a smile, "since I have passed the test of master Ling, I wonder if you can give me some advice?"


    Let amorous shake his head, sneer: "this is even a test? This is just your reward for taking care of tianlingzhu for me


    "How can you instruct me?" Huang Yifei asked.


    Let amorous up and down looked at Huang Yifei for a while, the eyes turned a few circles, then said faintly: "I see you are very reverent to that medicine God?"


    Huang Yifei nodded his head happily and said: "the God of medicine is the model of every alchemist, and we naturally respect it very much."


    "A alchemist refining toxic pills, so you respect it?" "It''s ok if you want me to point you out. As long as you say three times in a row, ''the God of medicine is Sabi'', I''ll point you out!"

 Chapter 24

    Many years later, Huang Yifei, who had become the God of medicine, was about to fly away. At the moment when he was about to fly away, his disciples asked him, "master, how can I carry forward your Dan Dao?"


    Huang Yifei looked at him seriously and said: "if you encounter a barrier that you can''t break through, if you encounter a problem of Dan Dao that you can''t understand, you will shout three words in your heart:" the God of medicine is Sabi. ".


    Although I am your master, you will still be beaten if you cry out and be heard by others. So, just shout in your heart! In addition, lay a good foundation! "


    His apprentice looked at him in shock and thought that he was crazy, or how could he be scolded?


    Huang Yifei cautiously nodded: "yes, only in this way can you carry forward the elixir."


    Then, he flew away in the presence of all.


    However, it was years later, and Huang Yifei was very angry.


    Because the God of medicine left great achievements for the inheritance of Dan Dao, and he especially admired the predecessors of Dan Dao. But now, this makes amorous but let him call "medicine God is Sabi"?


    Isn''t it disrespectful to the God of medicine? Isn''t that an insult to the God of medicine?


    However, although he was very angry in his heart, he could not say anything.


    Because lingduoqing has already shown his extraordinary talent of Dan Dao with Ning Xing Dan, and also proved his own achievement of Dan Dao.


    He can''t see who is higher and who is lower. How dare you comment on whether you are qualified to scold the God of medicine?


    Therefore, although he was very angry in his heart, he could do nothing about it.


    "Call or not? Don''t waste my time if you don''t yell Let the amorous and well-rounded to urge the way.


    Being forced to be amorous again, Huang Yifei is angry.


    Even if you are good at Dan Dao, how about it? You have no right to insult others, no right to insult people I admire. Although I really want to get your advice, I admire your morality, not your conduct.


    When Huang Yifei thought of this, he said coldly to Ling: "the God of medicine is not Sabi!"


    As soon as he was about to turn and leave, he stopped in grief and indignation.


    Because although he said, "the God of medicine is not Sabi", what is the difference between that and calling "the God of medicine is Sabi"?


    Thinking that he has scolded his respected characters, Huang Yifei blames all his faults on the amorous head.


    He resentfully looked at make amorous a few eyes, turned and strode away.


    Taking the first step, Huang Yifei is thinking: the God of medicine is such a person that people admire, but he scolded him. It is really a crime to die! I don''t deserve to be an alchemist, and I won''t be a alchemist in the future!


    Taking the second step, Huang Yifei is thinking: since he can''t make alchemy, what should he do next? It seems that I can''t do anything but alchemy! What to do after that?


    Taking the third step, Huang Yifei was thinking: if you don''t want to make pills any more, why should you learn how to use Dan Dao for so many years, become familiar with the medicinal properties and taste the taste of herbs since the age of seven or eight?


    Taking the fourth step, Huang Yifei was thinking: he just scolded the God of medicine, and no one strictly ordered him not to make alchemy. Then why should he put down the way of elixir that he had persisted for decades? What''s more, Yao Zhenfei, the God of medicine, has only heard of his name, but he has never seen it. He has given up his pursuit for decades for a person he has never seen before?


    After buying four steps in a row, Huang Yifei''s pace became slow.


    He slowly took the fifth step. Suddenly, he was stunned. He was very puzzled about his behavior: he didn''t even know the story of the life of the God of medicine, but he just heard his name and knew his name. How could he know whether the drug God was Sabi? Besides, this person named Ling has proved the mistake of the God of medicine. Maybe the God of medicine is really a shabby?


    When he figured out these problems, he felt suddenly cheerful in his heart.


    For a time, his mind was full of thoughts, which had a great subversion to his life and ideal.


    And at this time, make the amorous and good to hold hands, face with a trace of smile to look at Huang Yifei.


    All of a sudden, he heard the sound of footsteps. He looked up and saw that the Moyu hall was coming in a hurry. He quickly raised his hand and motioned to the Moyu hall, asking him to lighten his steps so as not to disturb Huang Yifei.


    Mo Yutang immediately lightened his steps, but he looked at Huang Yifei, who was bewildered by his eyes. He didn''t know what he had said to Huang Yifei and how to make Huang Yifei tangle up like this.


    Finally, he simply stood aside and watched quietly.


    At this time, Huang took the seventh step.


    Then, he turned around and quickly walked towards lingduoqing. He came to lingduoqing and said with a deep bow: "thank you for your advice. But I still want to say that the God of medicine is not Sabi!"


    Let amorous still is both hands embrace, face with a trace of smile to say: "did not complete my request, I will not instruct you!"


    "I don''t think I need it anymore!" Huang Yifei saluted again.


    After three times of worship, Huang Yifei turned around in high spirits and left quickly.


    "Young master?" Mo Yu hall was stunned. He didn''t understand why Huang Yifei paid such a big ceremony, which made him sentimental.


    Even disciples, I''m afraid it''s the same level?


    "Although it is a rotten wood, it can be carved for a while," she said


    "What did the young master tell him?" Mo Yutang just came, and he didn''t know what had happened before, so he had to ask.


    Make amorous light ground says: "nothing, broke the God in his heart just! Follow the path of others and regard others'' words as the golden rule. Such a person is at most an echoist! Fortunately, he is still a little spiritual, or he is not familiar with the God of medicine, otherwise he will not be able to break the God in his heart! From today on, he is really embarking on the road of seeking truth. "


    Speaking of this, let amorous look back at the Tianling bamboo, and the herbs planted by Huang Yifei not long ago beside Tianling bamboo, and continued: "the foundation is not bad, but it''s still short of ignition!"


    At the same time, he went to tianlingzhu and changed the position of three of Huang Yifei''s herbs.


    Then, the whole feeling is different.


    If we say that the herbs planted by Huang Yifei protect tianlingzhu, which hides the smell of tianlingzhu, so that tianlingzhu is not invaded by insects. Now, after the sentimental movement, these herbs have become a whole with Tianling bamboo. In addition to the smell of Tianling bamboo, these herbs also provide a continuous stream of aura for Tianling bamboo, helping it grow.


    After playing with tianlingzhu easily, he got up and asked, "Laomo, what''s the matter with you coming in so quickly?"


    Mo Yu Tang remembered the purpose of coming here, and he said in a hurry: "the bastard of Zhen family came to find fault! He has broken all the doors of our courtyard and is still outside shouting for you to go out and fight! "


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and said, "eh? In this way, we can get a better gate! It''s just that they are not willing to pay for it. They need a little help from us! "


    After saying that, the two men slowly toward the front yard.

 Chapter 25

    When amorous comes to the front yard with Moyu hall, what he sees is Huang Yifei, who has not left yet.


    At Huang Yifei''s feet, there are three people lying.


    Let amorous take a closer look and find that one of them is Zhen Sishuang, who was taught by him not long ago.


    Huang Yifei also found that lingduoqing had arrived. He turned back and said with a smile: "master Ling, I''m not helping you. When I was going out, these three bastards blocked my way, and then I put them all on medication. As for how to deal with them, you can only trouble the master himself! "


    After saying that, he did not pay attention to a few people who had passed out on the ground, turned and walked quickly.


    Ling Duoqing looks at the gate which has been divided into several pieces, and then looks at Zhen Sishuang who faints on the ground. She raises her foot and kicks her foot. When she kicks Zhen Sishuang, she has already walked in Zhen Sishuang''s body.


    The aura cleared out the poison in Zhen Sishuang, and Zhen Sishuang naturally woke up. He turned over to his feet and roared, "which dog dare to use overpowering drugs to confuse Laozi? Stand up for me


    He looked around and didn''t find Huang Yifei, but he saw Ling Duoqing. He immediately turned his attention to Ling Duoqing and said, "surnamed Ling, you hurt me at the beginning. Now, I come to avenge you!"


    Instead of answering the question, she asked, "you broke my gate?"


    "So what?" Zhen Si Shuang hums. "A garbage door like you is broken when you touch it!"


    "Just admit it!" Make amorous nod head way, "since you dislike my courtyard door rubbish, then you give me to put back a broken courtyard door again, until I am satisfied!"


    "It''s fantastic. Now, I want revenge!" When Zhen Si''s two spirits move, they have to make love to each other.


    However, his aura just moved, so sentimental on his side, a grasp of his back neck, all his aura locked!


    Make amorous feelings says: "you see me this courtyard door is hit by you how miserably? So, you can kneel down here to reflect! When will your Zhen family come and install the unbreakable gate for me? When will I let you go? "


    As he spoke, he took Zhen Sishuang, who had already been sealed, to kneel down in front of the damaged gate.


    "What the hell..." Zhen Sishuang immediately scolded.


    But a word has not been scolded out, immediately by the affectionate mouth to seal.


    Then, make amorous feelings in his side with the spirit of feet with a few lines, Zhen Si Shuang immediately knelt there can not move.


    He could neither speak nor move, but he was obviously very angry at the distorted expression on his face.


    Instead of taking care of him, he turned back to wake up the two guards and said to them, "go back and tell your master that they will come to repair the gate for me."


    "If you dare to humiliate my young master, I tell you, you will die!" One of the guards pointed to make affectionate, and said, "wise, let us young master go!"


    "Let''s go, go, go! Before the gate is restored, he can only kneel there now


    Under the affectionate wave of Ling, the two guards were forced to withdraw from the lingfu. After seeing Zhen Si, who was kneeling, he quickly turned back and ran towards the Zhen family.


    After driving the two guards away, Ling amorous turned back and said to Ling, who had stopped moving, "what are you looking at? Do your business now


    At this time, Tang Shiyun came up and said, "Mr. Ling, what do I usually do except teach them to read and write in the morning?"


    Make amorous smile way: "you like to do what you like, no one cares about you! Of course, don''t disturb their actions! Here in me, they are all relatively free! "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "then I''ll clean up the room! By the way, old housekeeper, where do I live? Just now I have time. I''ll decorate my room! "


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I''ll take you there."


    Later, he left with the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    In fact, there are many empty rooms in this large house. It''s just that there''s no one to live in. It''s troublesome to clean up. What''s more, even if we clean up, we can''t live because it''s very humid!


    Now it''s very appropriate to sort it out and re-enter in a few days.


    "Dad, are we going to help clean up?" Let wanting come over and ask, "and now five younger sisters have something to do, when do we start to practice?"


    "When that bamboo grows up, you will have something to do! As for the three of them, old three, I''ll find you something to do! "


    "Father, what do I do?" Tianyun asked excitedly


    They all know that as long as the sentimental starts to let them do things, it means that they have begun to embark on the path of cultivation.


    Brother and sister began to practice, and now, finally, it''s his turn.


    Make amorous smile way: "your affair is very simple, you are in this courtyard, find out a hundred shadows for me!"


    "Father, are you trying to screw me up? It''s a cloudy day. Where is the shadow? "


    "If you want to find it, you can find it well, and go quickly!" "As for you two, alas, I''m in a bit of a quandary! Read well, and when the time is right, I will let you practice again


    Finally, they were named Lao Si Ling Wan Jun and Lao Liu Ling Yi Tian, because these two sons, who are sentimental, can''t help them wake up now.


    There are some necessary conditions that he can''t do now.


    Seeing the astonished old four and six, he said with a smile: "you have nothing to do, don''t you feel bored? I''m also very bored now. I don''t know when the Zhen family will arrive. How about taking advantage of this time to play chess? Let''s play the simplest Gobang first. If anyone loses, he will run around in the yard. How about that? Wanting, why don''t you help Mr. Tang clean the room


    When he inquired about lingwanjun and lingyitian, he didn''t forget to urge wanting.


    Make wanting strange look at her father, and strange to see the nervous everywhere looking for the shadow of Ling Tianyun, she rushed to help Tang Shiyun clean up the room.


    At this time, the courtyard of Lingjia is very strange.


    A half old boy was fighting, a little girl was seriously sitting on one side practicing without any aura fluctuation, one was sliding slowly in front of an empty door, and the other was lying on the ground looking for something. As an adult''s affectionate, he killed his two sons with gobang, and then the two little guys lost and ran around in the yard.


    The most important thing is that the gate of the courtyard is still broken, and there is a person kneeling there dejectedly. The whole courtyard presents a very absurd feeling!


    But at this time, the Zhen family in Phoenix City, Zhen overlord is roaring: "what? How dare anyone treat our Zhen family like this? Let''s go and see if his surname Ling has eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart! "

 Chapter 26

    Another big family in Phoenix, the rice family.


    After MI Lai brought Tang Shi Yun to Ling''s home, she came back.


    In order to make the tutor of the family, she has been worrying for a long time.


    Because the children of the Ling family are over nine years old, and the youngest is only three years old. There are still men and women. In the face of such a situation, ordinary teachers simply can''t control it.


    Moreover, in the face of children, if the teacher misbehaves when teaching them, they will not be able to make friends with each other, but may offend them.


    So, finally, I found the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Because Tang poetry rhyme is very talented and learned, and Tang poetry rhyme is a mother, it will undoubtedly tolerate a lot of children.


    But in order to invite Tang Shiyun, they paid a huge price, three million gold coins.


    Frankly speaking, the three million gold coins are already a huge sum of money.


    However, in order to have a good relationship with lingduoqing, milai still made this decision.


    When she wanted to go to her home, she didn''t tell her how much she wanted to go.


    I''m afraid to make amorous do not know the rice family pay her, the heart is still some depressed.


    However, even though she was a little depressed, she still turned and left.


    Back home, she was still thinking about when to remind her father, Mido, came back.


    As soon as Mido saw Mi Lai, he immediately asked, "my daughter, I''m very busy in the capital. What do you always urge me to do? You said that there are important things to discuss. What are the important things to discuss? "


    Mido asked, while sitting on the throne, is still waiting for the answer.


    Mi Lai was also used to her father''s urgent habit of doing things. She also handed over the brocade box containing Ning Xing Dan without saying a word.


    "Dad, look at what''s in this! Our auction next year, with these pills, will cause enough sensation! " Said Milly.


    Mi Duoduo opens the brocade box. When he sees the pills in the brocade box, he exclaims and knocks the box over.


    Fortunately, he himself is a master, and then he grabs the brocade box back.


    He naturally knew the value of these pills, but he couldn''t believe it.


    After a moment, he said eagerly, "girl, tell me what''s going on!"


    Rice to make amorous love came to the rice home, refining a few Ning star Dan, and finally the matter of cooperation with the rice family was originally said.


    After listening to everything, Mido clapped his thigh and laughed: "I really admire myself now, really! In addition, I also admire the ancestors of our rice family. Why do we have the family name of MI?


    Since I changed my name to Mido, our business has been smooth. And you, I''ve named you mi Lai since I was a child. Now you see, it''s really coming! I also named your brother Mi Yitong. It was right again. With this opportunity, do you think we are still far from our goal? "


    Rice to turn white eyes to look at her father, in the heart is very stomach Fei unceasingly.


    Once upon a time, she also objected to her name. Anyway, how can a girl call this name? Even Miley?


    However, after many invalid objections, she could only accept it, especially after her brother was born. Because anyway, milai always sounds better than Mi Yitong, isn''t it?


    Now, her father said things with her name. If she was in a good mood, it would be strange.


    After a few laughs, Mido said to milai, "what''s the matter? Does he have any other requirements? Such a master of Dandao, of course, needs to make good friends. "


    Milai shook his head and said, "it''s said that it was called Ling merciless. However, he has always lived in seclusion, and his family has been in the middle of the world. No one has cared for him for so many years. Now I don''t know what to call him. I haven''t asked him


    Mido shook his head and said, "you girl, how can you not ask for a clear answer? Unfortunately, such a Dandao master is not from our family, if it is our family, it would be really great.


    However, if you want to become a member of our family, you are not without a chance. I remember he wasn''t married, right? Why don''t you just marry him, and then he will become a member of our family. "


    Mi Lai is speechless. How does her father think of one? This is only a few words, how should she be married to the Ling family?


    But before she could speak, Mido denied it.


    "No, no! You are clearly called Mi Lai. If you marry, will "Mi" go to someone else''s house? This is very bad for our family! Let me see... Or you married him! Yes, you will marry him Mido said excitedly.


    "Dad, can I get down to business?" Finally, milai could not help saying, "for these pills, I gave him one million gold coins and two million materials in front of me. In order to help him get a tutor, I spent more than 3 million yuan, and now I haven''t made any money at all... "


    Mido waved his hand and said," take it in advance, give it first. This is my experience over the years! I''m afraid that such a capable person won''t accept it. As long as he is willing to accept it, what''s a million? Sooner or later, you can earn it back. Let''s talk about how to marry a daughter... No, how to marry a son-in-law! "


    Mi Lai stamped his feet and said angrily, "Dad!"


    "It''s too big to be shy about talking about marriage!" Murmured Mido.


    At this time, Huang Yifei rushed back happily. Seeing that Mido was also present, he stopped and said, "the original owner has come back!"


    Mido stood up and said with a smile: "master Huang, look at your expression, is there something happy?"


    "Master Huang, what benefits have you learned?" he said


    Huang Yifei said with a smile, "how dare I call a master? Only those who make a master like him or her words can make people deaf and enlighten can be called a master. Master, Miss MI, don''t disturb me at this time. I''ll sort out what I learned before. After I finish finishing, my Dan Dao will be able to go up a new level. "


    Mido immediately laughed and said, "congratulations to master Huang! When master Huang closes down, we''ll give you a good celebration


    "I''ll talk about it then." Huang Yifei said with a smile.


    Even if he got the benefit, he didn''t feel proud of Mido, because he got such benefit through the rice family. Moreover, the rice family has been treating him well, he is also very useful in the rice family!


    "Master, Miss MI, if you want to attract master Ling, now is the best opportunity! When I came back, I saw that the people of Zhen family went to make trouble for the master. Those people have been solved by me, but the Zhen family may not give up. Well, I''m going to shut up. " Huang Yifei finished, turned and left.


    Hearing Huang Yifei''s words, miduo immediately said to MI: "go, let''s go to lingfu now!"


    He had just returned home, his butt was not hot, and immediately got up and left.

 Chapter 27

    Although they know that the Zhen family will definitely come, no one in the government is flustered.


    the boxing that should be punched, the door should be drilled, the shadow should be found, and the cultivation should be practiced!


    In the whole garden, there was only the sound of the chess pieces falling on the chessboard, as well as the annoyance of the fourth and sixth after losing.


    As for the sentimental, always with a smile, in turn and old four, old six fight Gobang.


    At this time, let Yitian watch and lose, he angrily confused the pieces on the chessboard, to make Wanjun said: "fourth brother, you come, I''m going to run a circle!"


    After losing chess, you should think about how to win, not vent! If you do not sum up the experience of failure, do not come up with a solution, then you will still lose next time! What''s more, when you come back to play chess with me with a sense of catharsis, your chances of failure will be several times greater! "


    Hearing the affectionate words, Yi Tian was stunned. He began to run circles and began to reflect on what his father had just said.


    But sat down to make the sentimental opposite Ling Wanjun, took a deep breath, eyes focused began to look at the chessboard.


    After World War I, he was defeated again.


    Obviously, it is a very simple Gobang, but how can he not win, or even a draw.


    "Good, keep trying!" Make amorous smile way, "you have been more than the last set of five steps, this is not a small improvement. Well, according to the agreement, you lose the fourth, change to the sixth, you go to run the circle


    The mood of relying on the sky has calmed down. He looked at the affectionate eyes and said confidently, "Dad, I will win you this time."


    "Is it?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    The two began to drop on the chessboard, and Ling wanting and Tang Shiyun, who had finished cleaning the room, also came to the side and watched them play chess.


    In fact, in the whole courtyard, there is nothing to see except playing chess.


    After a moment, let Yitian happily yelled: "Dad, I''m going to win. Hurry up, hurry up, I''ll kill you!"


    Let amorous stand up and say: "what must be killed? You can''t even see that you have lost. It''s you who are complacent


    "How could it be?" He asked incredulously.


    "You can study it yourself. We have guests again. I have to wait for them." Let amorous said.


    His eyes, blandly, looked out of the gate. After three breaths, the sound of footsteps outside began to ring heavily.


    "Who dares to bully my brother? Is he impatient to live?" Zhen Badao with seven or eight people, angrily rushed in.


    Looking at the damaged gate of the house, Zhen Badao did not hesitate to split his hands, and the damaged gate was completely knocked away.


    Standing beside Ling Duoqing, Tang Shiyun finds that she doesn''t mean to start. She quickly releases the scattered pieces of wood and makes them fall down on the way.


    Make amorous shake head, say to oneself: "all want to change anyway, break a dot also do not matter!"


    At this time, Zhen Badao stepped into the gate of the courtyard and saw Zhen Sishuang kneeling at the gate of the courtyard. He immediately said, "get up, what are you doing kneeling on the ground?"


    However, Zhen Sishuang raised his head and gave him a look of frustration and helplessness. He wanted to say that it was not that he wanted to kneel on the ground, but that he could not move!


    Zhen''s eyes became colder. He hated both the sentimental insult to his brother and the futility of his brother.


    Their people are here, won''t you resist?


    In his anger, he winked at the two guards around him, and the two guards knew it. They rushed to Zhen Sishuang and said, "young master, your last injury is not good. Go back with us first."


    They hold Zhen Sishuang''s hand and try to lift her up.


    However, the two people couldn''t help them up at all. They even pulled hard, and Zhen Si''s double lines did not move on their knees. It''s like Zhen Sishuang''s body is heavier than the mountain, which is not something they can shake.


    Make amorous light ground says: "my word does not have a person to bring to you? If you don''t pay for my door, he''ll keep the door for me on his knees. "


    "It''s not like you if you want to die, who is surnamed Ling!" Zhen Badao coldly said to Ling, "you don''t think you have a good reputation in Phoenix, I dare not move you! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you, and no one in Phoenix dares to say anything. "


    "I don''t believe it," he said


    "Mr. Ling, shall I come?" Next to the Tang poetry rhyme said consciously.


    "What are you doing here? I asked them to change the door for me Make amorous shake head way.


    In front of Zhen Badao, including several other guards, he saw through all the accomplishments at a glance.


    The highest is only the ninth condensate. It is too simple for him to solve it. It can even be said that the group of people in front of them are no more difficult than the armored beast that they met in the forest of Warcraft. Even though he is still the tenth most important part of Qi training, he is almost a whole state short.


    Hearing the sentimental words, Zhen Badao said with a grim smile: "when you die, I will change a steel tomb door for you, so that no one can break it! What are you doing? Go and kill them for me. "


    A group of guards were just about to start. A voice came: "who is so arrogant? People in broad daylight are going to kill people. It''s really like we have no rules in Phoenix. "


    With the sound, Mido with a large group of people quickly into the home, let the small courtyard become a little crowded.


    When a group of people came in, they couldn''t show their friendliness. They had to stop practicing boxing and looked at the group helplessly.


    However, compared with the helplessness of friendliness, Tianyun is happy.


    Because even if it was cloudy, there were more than one person, and finally there was a shadow in the yard.


    "One, two, three..." the sky cloud murmured to himself to count the shadows.


    Make the sky cloud "furtive" behavior, let the group of guards of the rice family look at make the sky cloud like a fool.


    As the master of the house, you are affectionate. You still have the light smile on your face. After a glance at Mido, you sit back on the chair.


    Seeing the affectionate look in his eyes, Mido nodded slightly, saying hello. Then, he turned to Zhen Badao and asked, "eh, isn''t this Zhen manager of Phoenix college? What happened in the end? Does anyone want to do harm to Zhen


    Zhen Badao said coldly: "it turned out that it was the master of the rice family. My brother was beaten. I came to ask for a statement! What''s the matter with the rice master


    "Where do I have any problems?" said mildly? However, Mr. Ling is the most important guest in our family. We will never allow anyone who harms him.


    When I have time, I will give a good response to general Zhen about Zhen''s affairs. As a model for us in Phoenix, general Zhen will certainly not allow such things to happen in his home. "

 Chapter 28

    Zhen Badao stares at Mido fiercely. He doesn''t believe that Mido doesn''t know what happened.


    However, Mido now with a large number of masters, plus the strength of Mido itself gather in the sea, which let Zhen overlord know that today''s tone is no way out.


    So, he nodded his head to Mido fiercely and said: "today''s affairs, Zhen Mou remembers, some other day when I find the opportunity, I will certainly visit the master of MI. Let''s go


    "Young master, we can''t leave. The young master is still here!" Zhen Badao side of a guard said.


    "Well?" Zhen overbearing cold eyes swept in the past, see is still kneeling on the ground Zhen Sishuang.


    At this time, four or five guards are moving Zhen Sishuang''s hand. However, Zhen Sishuang is like an iron casting, and he is still on the ground.


    "Are you all pigs?" Zhen Badao roared.


    How many people can''t move one?


    He thought that his men had already helped his brother to one side, but now he is still kneeling.


    In fact, those guards almost cried. They couldn''t pull Zhen Sishuang, and they didn''t dare to use domineering means. They could only be like this.


    "Get out of here and let me do it!" Zhen Badao cheered.


    After several guards left, he held his breath and lifted his aura. He crouched and held Zhen Sishuang''s body in a horse stance, trying to hold Zhen Sishuang up.


    In fact, he was not so stupid. He knew that there must be something wrong just by looking at the situation of several guards. You know, one of these guards has already reached seven times of condensate. How can a person who can''t move the condensate seven times have no problem? So he''s doing his best.


    However, when he carried him over, he seemed to be holding a mountain. Instead of being able to hold Zhen Sishuang up, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    His face is red, his eyes spurt fire to see to make amorous, a killing intention is revealed without concealment.


    Although he saw it, he didn''t care to say: "I said, if I don''t pay for my door, he will kneel down here and guard the door for me. It''s no use if I come here!"


    Zhen Badao spits out a few words from the teeth: "I compensate! Let go of my brother first


    Make amorous up and down in looking at him, did not speak.


    Zhen Badao immediately took out the gold coin card from the space ring and threw it to lingduoqing with the force of nine heavy condensation gas: "no mark gold card, 100000 should be enough to accompany your door?"


    "Be careful, sir!" Mido hastily reminded.


    Although he was reminding, he did not move, as if to see the strength of the sentimental.


    That thin gold coin card, under the force of nine times of condensation gas, is no different from throwing a throwing dagger.


    However, Mido saw that the gold card had no impact and flew to the affectionate hand, just like the Zhen overlord handed it over.


    This strange situation, even if he gathered the sea eight heavy cultivation, did not understand what was going on.


    Make amorous accept the gold card, stretch out a finger toward Zhen Sishuang''s body, and break the invisible aura lines.


    Zhen Sishuang, who has been kneeling for most of the day, immediately falls to the ground, opens his mouth and shouts, but he can''t say anything.


    Zhen Badao sweeps the sentimental eyes with killing intention and turns to let the guard drive Zhen Sishuang to leave.


    It''s disgraceful for him to lift the ban on kneeling by Ling Duoqing. Where is the face to let Lingqing lift Zhen Sishuang''s other prohibitions? Anyway, after bringing Zhen Si Shuang back, there are more powerful people in the family to solve this problem.


    In the eyes of Zhen Badao, a person who practices Qi State will be captured by himself. He did not expect the rice family will come out, otherwise, he should bring the master out.


    Seeing Zhen Badao go in a mess, Mido waved and let all the other guards leave, leaving him and his daughter milai in the courtyard of the lingfu.


    "Mr. Ling, this is my father Mido. He just came back from the imperial city! Hearing what happened to Mr. ling here, my father was very anxious and came here with his escort. "


    Lingduoqing has already stood up from the chair, handed the gold card in his hand to moyutang, and said to him, "you go to find someone to repair the gate of the courtyard and make it stronger. Don''t let it be broken by the next kick!"


    After Mo Yu hall left, she turned to MI duo and said, "you are an interesting person! What are you doing in my house


    Mido said with a smile: "I just heard that Mr. Ling has difficulties, so I came to help. But it seems that even without our help, Mr. Ling can solve the problem himself!"


    "That''s of course. At least the teacher Tang you asked for me can solve it!" Let the sentimental point.


    "Yes! But we are here to express our feelings! As partners, we will never let Mr. Ling be bullied. "


    "Is there anything else?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I have nothing else to do, but I don''t think Mr. Ling has any guards or servants here. I don''t know if we need our help or not?" Asked Mido.


    "Well, you can help me find three guards, three servants, three men and three women," she said


    Mido said with a smile: "no problem. After a moment, I will send three guards and three servants to your house! By the way, although many people in Phoenix have heard of Mr. Ling''s reputation, few people know Mr. Ling''s real name, and don''t know how to address him? "


    "So affectionate!" Let amorous slowly say.


    Mido nodded with a smile: "thank you for telling me. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "Although I still have requirements, you can''t do it! So, I won''t say it! "


    "But that''s all right. We''ll try our best to do it for Mr. Ling!" Mido said confidently, "our rice family still has some strength in cangyue country, not only in Phoenix, but also in other places."


    "I urgently need a servant who can fly. Can you help me find it?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mido face a stiff, wry smile shake head way: "sorry, I am arrogant."


    The servant who can fly is at least above the realm of stars.


    The people who shine in the sky are already the most powerful in the land of Tianyuan. How can such a strong man become a servant?


    Don''t say it''s the rice family. Even the emperor of the cangyue Kingdom, he has to treat these people as a treasure, and he can''t mean disrespect.


    How can such a strong man be a servant?


    However, he is more intelligent, not to say that he is emotional and arrogant, but to say that he is arrogant.


    After coughing a few times and covering up his embarrassment, Mido said, "then we''ll leave first, and then we''ll send the people you want back to your house."


    He nodded affectionately and said nothing more.


    He just quit rice mansion and brought him back.


    As soon as he left the government, Mido immediately said to his daughter, MI Lai: "three servants, you are one of them!"

 Chapter 29

    Mi duo''s words, immediately let the rice to be surprised.


    She is the eldest lady of the rice family. How could she become a servant? Even if the pit woman also does not have this pit!


    "Dad, are you a fool?" Milai lowered his voice and said to Mido fiercely.


    Mido said confidently, "the most proud thing of your father and I in my life, besides giving you two names, I''m afraid it''s the decision today! Believe me, your father, I don''t think people have ever made mistakes. Otherwise, it''s impossible to develop Mido chamber of Commerce in a short time. "


    "But... But... You let your daughter be a servant. What do you want others to think of me?" Said Milly.


    "I know that you will soon become a laughing stock, but in a few years, you will see who can laugh?"


    Mi Lai shook his head like a rattle drum and said in disbelief, "you must not be my father, or you are crazy! Why do you want to make such a decision


    Mido looked at the distance aimlessly and said leisurely, "have you observed carefully? Since we entered Ling''s home, the emotional reactions? What''s more, the amorous looks? Have you noticed all kinds of things in your yard? "


    Mi Lai frowned, and she began to recollect the situation in the yard.


    Instead of waiting for MI to answer, Mido said to himself, "I can see at a glance that the cultivation of emotional cultivation is the highest cultivation of Qi training! However, in the face of my sea gathering environment and the Zhen family people who came to find trouble, there was no response to sentimentality.


    What''s more important is that group of children. Have you paid attention to their eyes? They are all looking with excited eyes, so amorous, there is no expression of fear at all. This is not normal!


    What''s more, the Tang poetry rhyme that you invited is also looking at you with a very adoring look. At present, the cultivation of Tang poetry rhyme is the peak of condensing gas. A person with gas condensate peak needs to look at a gas training peak in worship? You know, she''s a whole higher realm than being amorous!


    In addition, did you see Zhen Sishuang, who was kneeling and unable to move? Don''t you think it''s strange that after being ordered to kneel, several members of the Zhen family can''t move? It''s not until after making amorous move that Zhen Sishuang is released. Do you think it''s very simple to make amorous


    "It''s not simple, it''s strange, but what does it mean?" he whispered


    Mido''s eyes were taken back from the distant sky, and he was very excited to look at him and said, "because I have seen such a means! When I was a child, your great grandfather took me to a grand event in luoyuezong. I saw the battle of two of them.


    One is Xingyao Jiuchong, and the other is just entering Juhai. When two people fight, it should be Xingyao jiuzhong who wins, right? Many people think so, but when the battle begins, it ends in a flash.


    The man who gathered in the sea drew a stroke in the air. The man with nine heavy stars was instantly divided into four pieces and died on the spot. I remember this battle clearly, such scenes, let me never forget.


    Later I learned that the man who gathered in the sea was a master of Fuwen. After inquiring and searching the materials, I realized what the master of Fuwen was. In short, the master of Fuwen is a group of abnormal people. It is as easy as drinking water to fight across the border. As long as they can understand the rules of heaven and earth, it is not difficult to even kill the enemy across several large areas.


    I''ve heard about Ling Duoqing''s action in Phoenix college. Today, I personally saw the means of Ling Duoqing to Zhen Sishuang. Therefore, I judge that Ling Duoqing is a master of Fuwen.


    Do you feel aggrieved to be a servant of such a strong man? As long as his title of master Fu is exposed, many people who are better than you will come to be his servant. Do you believe it or not?


    And now no one knows, this is your chance. Only when you are his servant can you get close to him. You''d better marry him and give birth to one or two of them. Then our rice family will be developed. Even if you can''t marry him, you can get the chance and get his advice, which is also your luck!


    Although I don''t know why he is so low in cultivation, and I don''t know what is the matter with Ling Duoqing, you should remember that only when he is not strong can you accompany him to the world! "


    After Mido said something serious, he patted milai on the shoulder and said, "daughter, your happiness depends on yourself! As long as you are here, our rice family will certainly rise. You go in first. I''ll choose a few servants and send them immediately. "


    After saying that, he took many guards to leave in a hurry, leaving the messy rice standing at the door of the rice house.


    Mi Lai looked back at the lingfu. Did he really become a servant here?


    What''s more, not only do you have to be a servant, but also try to seduce the master?


    How can this sound so mean?


    What''s more, is Ling Duoqing really a master of Fu?


    Why have never heard of the existence of the master of Fuwen? What kind of person is the master of Fuwen?


    Although I don''t know what kind of people they are, according to my father, they are undoubtedly a group of extremely strong people.


    Do you really want to be cheap enough to seduce him?


    Just when she was in a mess, she came back to the house and saw the rice.


    "Miss rice? I''m looking for the young master. Can I help you? Why stand at the door if you have something to say Mo Yu Tang asked.


    When Mo Yu Tang said that MI Lai, who was originally confused in her mind, immediately changed her face and said, "old housekeeper, I''m here to serve Mr. Ling as a maid. In the future, I''ll ask the old housekeeper to take good care of her."


    She thought that since her father had said that, she would try to be a servant for a few days.


    As for seduction and not seduction, let''s talk about it then!


    Mo Yu Tang took a look at Mi Lai and said with a smile, "did your father let you come? It seems that your father has a good eye and can find something special about our young master! However, I can''t arrange your affairs for you. Let''s go first and see the young master before we talk about it. "


    "Yes Milai immediately replied.


    She straightened out her identity, followed the Moyu hall back to the lingfu.


    Just entering the gate of the courtyard, I heard Tang Shiyun asking Ling Duoqing: "Mr. Ling, I think the means you just used should be Fu Shi''s means! Is Mr. Ling a master of Fu? "


    Tang poetry rhyme still has a sentence not to say, even if it is Fu Shi, it is the most top-level kind, otherwise it can not write that contract.


    "Master Fu?" Make amorous mouth slightly shriveled a bit, "be regarded as!"


    There is still a word left for amorous feelings.


    Fu Shi''s method is to borrow the rules of heaven and earth. However, his way to imprison Zhen Sishuang was to twist the rules of heaven and earth to Zhen Sishuang, so that Zhen Sishuang and the earth were connected as a whole. As long as you don''t break his rules, even God can''t take Zhen Sishuang away.


    Such means are much higher than those of Fu Shi. But he didn''t explain the reason in detail.


    Just into the house of rice, heard the words of love, her waist more bent.

 Chapter 30

    Those who are talking, such as Ling Duoqing and Tang Shiyun, also see the ink jade hall and rice coming in.


    "Do you have anything else?" Ling asked affectionately.


    He is not a God... Even if he was a God in his previous life, he did not have the ability to know everything.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "young master, she came to our house to be a maid."


    "I''m one of the three servants. Please... Obey the orders of the young master."


    She did not fully adapt to the status of a maid for a moment, and her speech was expected to be Ai Ai.


    Let amorous eyebrow pick a, up and down looked at a while of rice, asked: "what will you do?"


    Milai said with pride, "young master, I can do business operation! At the age of 10, I have been running the family business with my father. Now, at least a small part of the foundation of our rice family is operated through my means. "


    "We don''t have the idea of developing business in our government. Moreover, the Housekeeper will be responsible for these things."


    Mi Lai bit his lip and bowed his head and said, "I can make a bed and fold a quilt. If the young master needs it, I can learn other things too! I will... Young master, don''t worry. I have a strong learning ability, and I''m smart. I learn very fast! "


    She''s also going out of her way now. Anyway, this maid is appointed. It''s better to adapt to her own identity as soon as possible.


    What''s more, she also heard from her own ears that she admitted that she was a master of Fu, which proved her father''s conjecture. In this case, she must not be able to leave.


    She even bit her teeth and almost said that she would warm the bed. However, there were so many people in the courtyard that she didn''t mean to speak.


    So affectionate nodded, thoughtfully said: "make the bed to fold not to use, I have a thing to need your help. Since you say that you have a strong learning ability, I will teach you a set of spiritual decisions. You can take care of the Tianling bamboo for me. Your task is to use the fastest time to raise that Tianling bamboo for me. I have great use! "


    After that, he took rice to the back garden, pointed to the layout around tianlingzhu and introduced it to MI Lai. Then he continued: "I will pass you the spring breeze and rain resolution later. After you learn the spring wind and rain resolution, you can use the spring breeze to moisten these miraculous herbs at least two hours a day.


    By the way, you can''t step into the whole layout. You can only make a decision outside. As for the rest of the time, you are free. Remember what I ask. Don''t be confused at all. "


    After saying that, he could not help but began to explain the spring breeze to rice.


    She is still in a daze.


    How did you just enter the lingfu and get a resolution? What is the secret of this spring breeze? Why have you never heard of it?


    Looking at the blankness of the rice, make amorous eyebrow a frown, raise the voice to ask a way: "remember?"


    Surprised by the sentimental voice, MI came back and forth. Looking at her amorous expression, she said with shame: "I''m sorry, young master, your spirit is too profound. I can''t learn it now!"


    Make amorous shake head way: "I thought the last time that woman is stupid, did not expect you are more stupid than her! I''ll explain it to you three times. If you can''t remember, you''d better go back and get me a smarter one! "


    Milai was still curious about who the woman was last time, but she was still a little angry. Hearing her other words, Lin''s heart began to be confused.


    She knew now that this was a very important opportunity, and if she missed it, she would not know what it would be like to regret.


    When she gave up the disorderly mood, after making the sentimental explanation three times, she really remembered it.


    However, before she was happy, she said, "learn it in two days, and then give me tianlingzhu birth as soon as possible! My second daughter needs this heavenly bamboo for her awakening


    After that, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back that makes amorous leave, MI Lai''s heart is a little messy, she wants to say to her father: Dad, do you still let her daughter seduce him? I''m afraid there will be no time to seduce him in the future!


    Thinking about the time limit of two days, she did not care about the dirt in the back garden. She sat on the ground and immediately began to speculate about the spring breeze and rain.


    On the other side, let amorous go back to the front yard and watch the people from the Moyu hall repairing the gate.


    Of course, the gate is no longer the solid door of paulownia wood, but is really replaced by the gate cast by copper. Such a gate, not to mention the gas condensation period, even if it is a sea gathering area, there is no magic weapon can not be broken.


    Inside the courtyard, it was restored to its original appearance. Because the eldest brother''s fist has not been refined, the shadow of the third has not found a hundred, and the fifth has not passed through the door a hundred times.


    However, after the old seven Ling Caiyun was interrupted from the cultivation of Shengyan Jue, she simply did not practice. She nestled in her affectionate arms and watched her two brothers die on the chessboard. Anyway, her father didn''t force her to practice 100 times. Of course, she likes to practice several times.


    Of course, compared with the previous, now there are two more spectators, one is Ling wanting, the other is Tang poetry rhyme.


    Looking at the two brothers who lost miserably, wanting had to find a way to help them.


    Her way is to deliberately find to make amorous talk, to divide the sentimental God, so that the sentimental one does not pay attention to lose.


    "Dad, that sister Mi gave up her status as the eldest lady and ran to my house as a maid. This is not an attempt?" She asked.


    She said with a smile: "no matter what her intention, I just need someone to give birth to tianlingzhu. She came at the right time. Girl, you''d better go and see how her practice is, because that Tianling bamboo involves your cultivation


    As soon as wanting thought about her own practice, she would run to the backyard. However, she thought that she had to help her two brothers, so she stopped in a hurry.


    "Dad, teacher Tang just came to our house. There are so many people in our family. Now that you are so rich, should we go to a restaurant to have a big meal and celebrate?" She asked.


    "It''s time to celebrate! But there are still a few guards not here. We will go together tomorrow. Now that we don''t lack money, we can just improve our lives. You all have to think about what we should eat tomorrow night


    Ling Wanjun, who was playing chess, couldn''t help but think of a lot of delicious food, and his mouth watered down.


    However, in a flash, he found that he lost again!


    Ling Wanjun stood up and took a bad look at Ling wanting and said, "second sister, don''t make trouble, OK? We all win dad with all our concentration. You disturb him, but he interferes with us. Take a look at yourself. The elder brother''s posture is not stable. The third brother is in a daze. The fifth sister can''t even walk steadily. You''re just doing the wrong thing


    Make wanting a look, the situation is as bad as lingwanjun said, she quickly shut up, resentful look at her father, and angry stare at Ling Wanjun, turned to look for rice.

 Chapter 31

    When it was dark, the workers finished repairing the gate of the courtyard, and the Moyu hall paid for them to leave.


    Subsequently, the rice family promised to follow up a few people, finally rushed over.


    The other two servants, a man and a woman, were nearly middle-aged and looked honest. As for women, this is relatively small, it looks like they are only 14 or 15 years old.


    The remaining three guards, two men and one woman, were carrying a large sword, which seemed to be a swordsman. As for the other two guards, one appeared to be more powerful, while the other one looked like a thief. In particular, the scoundrel''s guard always had a point on the ground at any time, looking like he was ready to jump.


    Five people to the darling house, after seeing Ling amorous, all are bowing their heads and calling for the amorous master.


    Let amorous sweep a few people one eye, smile to nod, say to the Mo jade hall and Tang Shi Yun beside: "Mi duo this person is very interesting!"


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "a little eyesight!"


    "More careful!" Tang poetry also praised.


    Several guards did not say a word, waiting for the sentimental order.


    "Caiyun, you sleep with me tonight, and give your room to both of them!" "Old four and six squeeze for another two to live in. It''s too late today. You can clean your rooms tomorrow


    Everyone arranged, but not the thinner man.


    However, the thin man did not care, and walked around the yard with his toes.


    When everyone disappeared, the thin man''s body gently string, disappeared under the eaves of the home. As for where he was hiding, most people can''t tell.


    At this time, in the bedroom, let Caiyun lean on his father''s arms, whispered: "Dad, mom, when will she come back?"


    "Then I don''t know her!" Make amorous at will say, at the same time looked out of the window.


    "I just don''t know if she has practiced the formula of returning to yuan in her long life!" Let Caiyun whispered, "I feel that after practicing the formula of returning to the yuan, I have grown taller this time!"


    "You are one-third of an inch taller. You have to work harder to grow faster, you know?"


    "Of course I will try my best! I want to be a master Lingcaiyun said a word for a while, sleepy, mouth whispered, and soon fell asleep.


    Let amorous look up at the roof, frown, is really can not help. He sat up from the bed, covered the quilt for the colorful cloud, came to the eaves, waved in the dark, and said plainly, "as an assassin, your voice is so loud, are you afraid that others don''t know you are coming?


    What are you looking at? I''m talking about you. The lightness skill is very poor. Even if it''s still hanging around outside my room, you''re disturbing my sleep. Do you know? "


    The short, thin man, touching the back of his head awkwardly, came out of a dark place.


    He is an assassin secretly trained by the MI family. In the Tianyuan continent, he has a resounding name called Wuying, but few people have seen his real face. Now he is sent by Mido to make his family a guard. While he is surprised in his heart, he also wants to see who makes Duoqing and why it is worth sending so many people?


    He can guarantee that there was absolutely no noise just now, otherwise he would not have made a reputation.


    However, as soon as he arrived outside the room, he noticed a crisis and had to change his figure immediately.


    But no matter how he changed, he felt that the crisis still existed, until he was finally caught out of the darkness by the amorous.


    "Don''t run around any more. You can find a place to rest. At least don''t disturb my sleep, or you will bear the consequences!" Make amorous warning, just return to sleep.


    Looking at him with no shadow, is his lightness skill body method really so worthless?


    After making amorous enter the room, he uses his whole body''s skill, concentrates his mental energy highly, and touches the outside of the room.


    This is probably the peak of his career, even when he assassinated the master of Juhai environment last year, at most, it was just like this. Now, with this state of mind, he is ready to test a command of amorous feelings again.


    However, he just walked three steps towards the amorous room. Suddenly, he felt a tight body and could not move immediately.


    "Annoying!" The hands of the sentimental murmur, turned around, holding the little daughter quietly fell asleep.


    The next morning, when we got up, we all saw the frozen figure under the corridor. Only a few children did not see it, all gathered in the courtyard. Because today is the first lesson of the tutor Tang Shiyun!


    Although Tang poetry rhyme and Moyu hall saw it, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Shiyun looked at the seven children who had sat in perfect order. After finishing their appearance, she said slowly: "children, our teaching starts from reading and writing. Today, the first word I want to teach you is this simple word!"


    At the same time, the fingers of Tang poetry crossed the air, leaving a "one" in the air with aura.


    "This simple word is the origin of all characters. Some people read it as" one ", while others call it" Tao ". What should it read? In fact, it''s not important. What''s more important is to understand the meaning. " Tang poetry rhyme said slowly.


    She was not perfunctory or opportunistic at all. Instead, she was trying her best to explain to her children something that many people would never understand.


    Ling, who came to the courtyard slowly, happened to hear the explanation of Tang poetry. He nodded with satisfaction, took a chair and sat quietly watching.


    The guards looked at the shadowless statue, and they all looked at each other. They didn''t even take care of it. Instead, they sat by and listened to the Tang poetry class in silence.


    Later, Moyu hall also came to the courtyard. He also took a chair and sat in the back half step position beside the affectionate. He was also quietly listening to Tang poetry in class.


    In lingfu, the only one who didn''t listen to Tang poetry was Mi Lai.


    She had been sitting in the back garden all night, quietly practicing the spring breeze.


    When she began to have a deep understanding of spring breeze and rain resolution, she found that it was a spiritual resolution that could revive all things. However, with her understanding, she more and more found the magic and huge of this spiritual resolution, and then she was deeply attracted.


    Not only did he not sleep, he did not even move.


    They didn''t care about her. It was like leaving her in the back garden.


    Two hours later, when Tang Shiyun finished her teaching, she waved to some of the children in a haggard way and said, "well, that''s all for today''s class."


    Looking at some haggard Tang poetry rhyme, make amorous stand up and say to a few children: "you are not quick, thank teacher Tang?"


    "Thank you, Miss Tang!" The children were in a hurry to thank them.


    "Well, after breakfast, go and start your own business. But you''d better speed up, because tonight we''re going to the restaurant to celebrate After saying hello to several children, she looked back at Tang Shiyun, who was somewhat haggard and said, "this kind of teaching can be done once a month, otherwise your spirit can''t bear it. As for the ordinary, just teach some knowledge


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Thanks to Tang poetry. "It''s really my husband''s reward that makes my wife have to do this!"


    "Ha ha!" Make amorous smile for a while, did not make too much expression.


    Later, he seemed to remember the incarcerated shadow and let it go.

 Chapter 32

    Just be let go of shadowless, because stand too long, fall on the ground.


    He gave a sullen look, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Because he thought about it all night, but he didn''t understand how to control him.


    At this time, he finally understood why when Mido sent them out, he repeatedly warned to keep enough respect for the affectionate.


    Then, several servants and guards began to tidy up their rooms according to the plan of the Moyu hall.


    Because they came to the Ling family to be servants, which should have been done by them.


    After hastily sorting out their rooms, they all came to the courtyard to see what the group of people in the Ling family were doing.


    Of course, all a group of people can understand is friendly boxing.


    In addition, they can understand how to play chess with their two sons.


    It''s just that they don''t understand that it''s really interesting for an adult to repeatedly play chess with two children and win two children so repeatedly?


    Fortunately, although they could not understand, they did not criticize anything.


    While playing chess, he asked the servants next to him: "it was late yesterday. I didn''t have time to ask your names. How do you address them?"


    "My name is Ren nishang." Said the 14-year-old girl.


    Tang Shiyun said in a low voice next to lingduoqing: "little poison doctor Ren nishang! She is good at using drugs. Although she looks like a teenager, she is over 40 years old! He was cruel and ruthless. He once poisoned 323 people in a small town. "


    Ren nishang also heard the words of Tang poetry. Seeing that she was sentimental, she said with a smile: "all the people in that town are damned people."


    "My name is shadowless!" Assassin Wu Ying also introduced.


    Tang poetry rhyme then said the shadowless data.


    Next, several other people signed up for themselves, female swordsman Gao Hong, powerful man Shi Jinsong, and honest old man Zhu Guangde. In addition to the name of the assassin shadowless, others also have nicknames.


    Each of them has his own specialty. Some of them are famous, while others are not.


    Of course, for their situation, so sentimental also did not care, just after listening, nodded to show that know, no other action.


    After playing chess for a while, he asked the guards affectionately and said, "who can play chess?"


    Zhu Guangde said with a smile: "master, such a simple Gobang, everyone can do it!"


    "In this case, you come and play chess with them. I''ll see the one in the back garden!" With a sentimental greeting, he got up and went to the back garden.


    Zhu Guangde looked at each other and didn''t want to play chess.


    It''s really two kids. Even if they win, they won''t win.


    See a few people do not want to come out to play chess, high red said: "I come!"


    Because she is the youngest, she is not afraid of losing face.


    However, Gao Hong sits on the opposite side of Ling Yitian. After thirty steps, she loses inexplicably.


    Make rely on the day to say happily: "Gao Hong elder sister, lose the person to run a circle to go!"


    He is really a little happy, because he didn''t win all day yesterday, and he was taught a long time today. Now he finally wins, how can he be unhappy?


    Gao Hong stood up depressed. She felt that she was about to win. How could she lose?


    But the rules were there, and since she had lost, she had to get up and run around.


    "Let me do it!" No shadow immediately sat up, "little young master, if you lose, don''t cry!"


    After forty-five steps, shadowless frowned and ran in circles.


    "Who is coming now?" Let rely on the sky to ask triumphantly.


    Zhu Guangde and Shi Jinsong looked at each other, and their eyes began to show a dignified look. Two adults can''t win a four year old kid? They saw it clearly just now. If Gao Hong was careless, then Wuying should be a real bad move.


    However, this does not mean that shadowless is stupid, only that the child in front of him is a little weird.


    Zhu Guangde said to Shi Jinsong, "you come first!"


    Shi Jinsong nodded and sat up. After 73 steps, he sighed: "almost won! All right, fourth brother, come on, I''ll go for a run. "


    Shi Jinsong didn''t say anything. Zhu Guangde took a deep breath beside him.


    When making amorous play chess with two children, they seem to be playing. They think that making amorous is teasing two children and deliberately letting them exercise.


    However, when Shi Jinsong and Ling Yitian played chess just now, a simple game of Gobang let him see the feeling of fighting on the battlefield.


    Is this what a child can show?


    Zhu Guangde put away his contempt. He looked at Ling Wanjun who was sitting on it with some dignity.


    I saw that Wanjun and Shi Jinsong were fighting each other at the beginning. You surrounded me on both sides, and I cut you off. It was called a tragic death.


    After fifty-four steps, Shi Jinsong sighed and ran away consciously.


    Then Zhu Guangde sat on it without saying a word.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Jun looked at Zhu Guangde with a smile and said, "master, we should be even."


    Because there is no place on the chessboard where we can drop our pieces, and now we haven''t decided whether to win or not.


    Zhu Guangde sighed: "fourth young master, the old slave has taken advantage. If the chessboard is bigger, I''m afraid the loser will be an old slave! "


    Ling Wanjun said with a smile: "we didn''t win or lose after all! Grandpa Mo, I want to play you next game


    Ling Wanjun took the initiative to fight against the nearby Moyu hall.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "fourth young master, although I am not as good as the young master, you should not be my opponent!"


    Then the two men fought fiercely.


    At this time, Zhu Guangde takes a look at Ling Wanjun. His eyes slowly look at the other people in the yard.


    This looks like a playful child. What about the little boy lying on the ground looking for things like a psychopath? What about the little girl who walks back and forth slowly in a door? What about the little girl who sits next to her and practises in a decent way, but doesn''t make any noise?


    What''s more, does the boxer have other meanings? And the little girl who has been sitting beside her with a smile on her face, does it mean anything? For a moment, he felt that the people in the yard had become unpredictable and profound. He even felt that there was something wrong with the things in the yard.


    Already to the backyard of the Ling amorous, do not know the effect is far better than he thought, at this time, he has come to the side of rice.


    After watching the rice who still sat still, he showed off the spring breeze and changed the rain, and decided to give birth to the heavenly bamboo.


    With the unfolding of his spring breeze and rain resolution, the whole back garden immediately became misty and rainy. When the herbs were soaked, they also soaked the body of rice.


    Mi Lai, who has not moved, has been soaked by the spring breeze and rain. Her body can''t help moving for a while. Gradually, a burst of the same hazy vapor comes out of the MI Lai''s body.

 Chapter 33

    Because of the limitation of two days, milai had to step up to understand the formula of turning spring breeze into rain.


    Following a master of Fuwen and giving her such a magic formula, she naturally knew how rare this opportunity was. However, she knows that to stay in the amorous side, she must meet the requirements of making amorous. So, all night and most of the day, she sat in the back garden without moving.


    This is very difficult for a young lady like her.


    However, even though she had been sitting there for such a long time, she still didn''t realize the turning point of spring breeze into rain.


    Just when she was in a hurry, she felt the recovery of all things in spring and the continuous spring rain.


    Therefore, she found the opportunity, and finally realized the formula of turning spring breeze into rain.


    As soon as she realized the formula of turning spring breeze into rain, she immediately opened her eyes and was ready to reply to her affectionate.


    Opening her eyes, she saw the amorous feelings in front of her, and she immediately said happily, "young master, I understand the formula of turning spring breeze into rain!"


    "I see!" "After that day, you will take care of the bamboo. With the fastest time, help me to give birth to Tianling bamboo."


    "I will try my best!" Mi Lai said quickly.


    Make amorous glances rice to the chest one eye, the way: "wet clothes can be used with the inverse spring wind rain Jue control."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the back garden.


    Rice to quickly follow the amorous eyes to see, only to find her clothes were wet.


    Phoenix is hot all the year round, so milai naturally wears cool clothes. Now that the clothes are wet, all kinds of good looks are naturally revealed.


    See their own situation, recall the eyes that make amorous just now, MI Lai''s face can''t help but blush.


    She quickly reversed the formula of turning spring breeze into rain and absorbed all the moisture on her clothes. However, the wonderful appearance just now was seen, but it was unavoidable.


    She bit her lips and felt a little uneasy.


    Because the amorous even saw such a situation, the eyes did not stay on her body more, is it not attractive at all?


    She shook her head in a hurry to shake the thoughts away.


    If she really uses the way her father said to seduce, I''m afraid she will be despised and disliked for no reason.


    Therefore, we should do our duty well first.


    As for the others, wait for the future opportunity and fate!


    Thinking of this, her heart relaxed a lot and began to use it in the back garden.


    Rice to the spring wind into rain rhyme, of course, not so delicate sentimental.


    When she uses the formula of turning spring wind into rain, the whole back garden is shrouded in spring wind and rain. In this way, there will be spring, summer, autumn and winter in the back garden.


    In addition to those miraculous herbs associated with tianlingzhu, other weeds or trees are good.


    Every time rice is used once, the trees and weeds experience a withering and flourishing.


    Seeing such a situation, MI Lai''s heart is very shocked.


    Now she finally knows what the magic formula is and why she wants to pass it to her.


    Because she runs a formula of turning spring wind into rain, that day Lingzhu is equivalent to growing for a year, which is a magic formula that can make the year of miraculous medicine long in a short time.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking that if she went home to give birth to the miraculous medicine in the future, the rice family would probably become the most developed family of miracles in the mainland of Tianyuan.


    Thinking of this, she put more effort to use the formula of turning spring breeze into rain, which will surely give you a satisfactory result.


    Her efforts made her sentimental temporarily invisible.


    Because lingduoqing has returned to the front yard and started playing chess with his two sons.


    At this time, all the guards and servants were looking at Ling amorous with reverent eyes, because through the comparison just now, they don''t think that making amorous is playing games with two little guys.


    And a little genius who can trample them, when they are in front of the sentimental, are suppressed and can''t find the north. By contrast, they will know why.


    Zhu Guangde watched for a while and was shocked.


    He is shocked that, let amorous is now teaching this group of children cultural and military skills. Although we are only talking on paper now, what if two people join the army one day? Will you become a famous general? Or an unparalleled commander in chief?


    Is that what happened to the sons? What about dad?


    Who is this sentimental person? Why is it so powerful?


    Time shifted to the afternoon, the sky finally cleared up after a long day of haze.


    When the sun comes out, the happiest thing is to make the sky cloud.


    As soon as the sun came out, the yard was full of shadows. It took him a long time to find a few shadows. He immediately found a hundred shadows.


    However, he did not show ecstasy and relaxed look, but looking at the sun in a daze.


    Naturally, he can understand that the reason why there are shadows is that there is a sun.


    If the sun disappears, where are the shadows?


    Being playing chess, Ling amorous suddenly turned his head and looked at the dazed third son with a smile on his face.


    He is very happy now, because his children, not only everyone''s physique is very strange, but also every little guy is very smart.


    At this time, he would like to thank the person who sent these children to him, because it is easy to cultivate.


    With the smile on his face, the wave of aura came out of his body, and his cultivation reached the state of condensation.


    In fact, on the day Zhao mengruo left, his cultivation reached the peak of Qi training.


    During this period of time, his accomplishments have been steadily increasing, but he has neither deliberately suppressed nor deliberately broken through, but allowed his accomplishments to develop naturally.


    Now, with his happy smile, his cultivation has naturally broken through.


    "Congratulations, young master, for breaking through the condensate gas field!" Mo Yu hall beside smile way.


    Tang Shi Yun also smiles and congratulates the sentimental. Zhu Guangde and Zhu Guangde hold back for a while and say congratulations.


    In their opinion, the condensation state is a very small state. As long as the talent is better, you can break through the cultivation at will. What''s to be congratulated about?


    Lingcaiyun is also disturbed by the fluctuation of aura. She stops practicing and hears people''s words. She also knows what happened.


    "Dad, did you break through?" he asked happily


    Make amorous smile nod, and nod to others.


    "Dad''s getting worse again!" Caiyun said with a smile, "didn''t you say we went to the restaurant for dinner yesterday? Now that you''ve broken through, we''ll celebrate together. When are we going to leave? "


    Let amorous see make friendly and Ling Fanghua one eye, way: "fast, fast!"

 Chapter 34

    When the sun was in the west, Ling Fanghua, who was panting and making her feet soft, finally finished their task.


    Later, the family went out to the restaurant with their families.


    All the guards followed, even milai had no exception.


    As for the lingfu, of course, it was the iron general who kept the door.


    Make amorous hold the smallest make Caiyun in his hand. After all, Caiyun is just over three years old, and he has no step in his way.


    As for laoliulingyitian, it fell on the back of friendship.


    Tang Shi Yun looks at Ling Fanghua, whose legs are soft, and reaches out to hold her up. As for the other children, they have to walk on their own.


    Seeing such a situation, MI Lai asked to make a sentimental way: "young master, your family... Is our family preparing a carriage to facilitate everyone to travel in the future?"


    Make amorous shake head way: "do not prepare. Anyway, they don''t go out very much for the time being. As for me, I don''t need a carriage! When I need to use the carriage, I will make other arrangements! The most important thing for you is to give birth to that bamboo plant. "


    Mi Lai nodded his head and said, "I''ve run it seventeen times."


    Seventeen times, that was seventeen years. She felt that Lingzhu had grown a long way that day.


    "Tianling bamboo has been formed for thousands of years, and it is far from enough for you to operate it 17 times! Moreover, my goal is not a thousand years, but more than three thousand years Make amorous light ground says.


    Mi Lai''s expression is astringent, she said in a hurry: "young master, I will work hard!"


    Even if she runs 100 times a day, she will have to run for a month. It seems that she will be busy in the future.


    Next to the high red them, some stunned to look at Mi Lai.


    They are the people trained by the rice family, and milai is their eldest daughter. Now, their eldest daughter is calling respectfully to make the affectionate young master. There are many things worth thinking about.


    All of a sudden, a burst of murderous spirit made them wake up, and immediately looked at the front solemnly.


    From the end of the long street, three big men in blood red cloaks walked with neat steps towards the sentimental ones.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the bloody cloak, making it look even redder than blood.


    "The Cape of blood!" Zhu Guangde said solemnly, "be careful, the owner of the house is a member of the" blood cloak "of the killer organization! People with blood cloaks only ask about money, not about gratitude and resentment. After receiving the task, they will never die. Many people are destroyed under the cloak of blood! "


    "These three guys are more stupid than you!" he asked! However, there are still differences between you. You are not good at Kung Fu. They are really stupid! Well, it''s time to show your values! "


    Zhu Guangde and his wife took a deep breath, nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, we will stop them!"


    Later, he told the other people nearby: "Ren nishang and I fought against the sea gathering area in the middle. Gao Hong fought alone with the Qi condensation on the left and Shi Jinsong on the right. Shadowless is looking for opportunities to help the three of us


    At Zhu Guangde''s command, the five stood aside.


    Among the three soldiers in front of them, the swordsman on the left took out his big sword with both hands, the one on the right took out the silver spear, and the one in the middle took out the long black stick.


    "You don''t have to do it!" Let amorous see Tang poetry rhyme has put down Ling Fanghua, voice to stop the way. "They still need to be honed, or they will soon be useless!"


    Tang poetry rhyme nodded, although there was no move, but still in the concentration of alert.


    Judging from her accomplishments, she should be the highest here, so she had to be careful.


    At this time, he walked with a heavy step and didn''t take a step.


    Feeling the pressure coming from their faces, Zhu Guangde was also a little nervous and could not help tightening their weapons in their hands.


    All of them are in the gas condensate environment, but now they want to stop the experts of the sea gathering environment. How can they not be nervous?


    Making amorous shook his head and said to Mo Yu hall, "after today, you can practice them, or it will be really disgraceful to bring them out! How can a person who has just entered the sea area frighten them into this way? How can he be a guard? "


    Mo Yu hall nodded: "young master, don''t worry, I will give them some help!"


    Although he is a bad old man with broken meridians and damaged elixir field, his experience and eyesight are still there. Therefore, it is not difficult to instruct these people.


    Seeing that the blood cloak was getting closer and closer, he was already ready to fight. Several people looked nervous, so that Mo Yutang had to say, "Gao Hong, Qi Qi Qi Dan Tian, Li Qi Yong Quan, Qi Yun hands, Li Yong back, from bottom to top, from right to left, congealed in the sword, heart lock opponent!"


    Gao Hong is also very nervous at this time, because the opposite blood cape is two small States higher than her. Moreover, the bloody cloak was brave and good at fighting, and she was extremely fierce. She even had some fear in her heart.


    Now when she heard the words of Moyu hall, she immediately took the sword with her hands according to the words of Moyu hall, and lifted her sword out according to the direction of Moyu hall.


    For a moment, she felt all her aura rushing towards her sword.


    Although the bloody cloak opposite her heard what Mo Yutang said, he didn''t recognize anything mysterious and coldly chopped Gao Hong with a sword.


    His cultivation is higher, his sword is heavier and his intention to kill is stronger. However he thinks, he wins.


    However, when his big sword met Gao Hong''s sword, he found that Gao Hong''s sword broke out into a huge force and swung open his big sword. At the same time, from Gao Hong''s big sword, there is a sword Qi, which is totally unexpected by the blood cloak. Then, it is opened and killed on the spot.


    Gao Hong looks at her big sword blankly. She actually uses the sword spirit? Isn''t it only after the level of Kendo reaches the level of swordsman?


    While Gao Hong was still in a daze, moyutang had already pointed out other people. Except that Juhai Jing, who was seriously injured and fled due to the difference between the great realms, the other two were killed on the spot.


    "Young master, how can I give you advice?" Mo Yutang looks back with a smile and asks for more affection.


    Make amorous nod head, way: "OK! But there''s another guy with a knife at my neck all the time. Can you direct him to kill him? "


    Mo Yu Hall said with a bitter smile: "young master, I have no cultivation, and I can''t feel the assassin''s position."


    "Heaven nine, earth 23, man 15!" Let the sentimental report a direction.


    Mo Yu hall immediately said to Wu Ying: "the memorial archway in front of the left is full of Qi."


    The shadow of the body immediately like an arrow, flying to the left front of a memorial archway. At the same time, a dark shadow appeared from the archway. However, this figure did not want to kill people, but immediately ran away as soon as it appeared.


    He threw himself into the air and came back sullenly.

 Chapter 35

    As a powerful assassin, when the bloody cloak appeared, shadowless felt that there were still assassins on the scene.


    However, he used the means of his assassin, looking for a long time, but he did not find out.


    After being reminded, although he was found out, the assassin ran away and didn''t even see who he was. Therefore, he was very depressed.


    But no one cares about shadowless depression.


    Mi Lai inquired and asked, "young master, do you want me to find someone to check?"


    "What''s easy to check? Isn''t it clear at a glance? Their identity is known. As for the people behind them, we have only one enemy at present. "


    "What now?" Asked MI.


    In fact, she has already guessed that there are people from the Zhen family. She means to send someone to find the evidence that the Zhen family used these people, and then go to the trouble of the Zhen family.


    Moreover, she will also ask about the meaning of the affectionate, to see how the matter will eventually be done.


    "What else can I do? Of course it''s going to our dinner! " Speaking at the same time, make amorous already hold up, make Caiyun advance first.


    Other people followed, and several guards, in addition to looking at the amorous eyes a little strange, looking at Mo Yu Tang also began to look strange.


    This old man, who has no spiritual power fluctuation, can even instruct them?


    The old man''s footwork is flighty, and he has absolutely no accomplishments. However, it is such an old man who instructs them to cross the border and kill the enemy. He is still a fierce three blood Cape.


    After watching it strangely for a while, Zhu Guangde couldn''t help but remind him: "my master, the blood cloak will never be so easy to give up. Shall we take precautions next? The prestige of the cloak of blood was killed. Now that they are frustrated, they will surely send higher opponents. "


    Without waiting for her to speak affectionately, Mo Yu Tang said, "you are still here! Whatever his cloak, as long as they dare to come, then kill them! Don''t worry. When I get home, I will continue to instruct you. As for whether you can get the advice of the young master, it depends on your nature! "


    Several guards in the happy, but also appear some expectations.


    What would happen if they could get sentimental advice?


    After the assassination in long street, the next journey was very smooth, and there was no further harassment.


    When the family came to Hongbin building, all the children were taking their favorite order.


    Seeing such a situation, the amorous did not stop.


    Because their family is really short of money for a long time. Although they are not hungry for a few children, their living standard is slightly better than that of ordinary families. Now that we have enough gold coins, we can''t aggrieve these children.


    What''s more, it''s time for a few kids to grow up. It''s time to eat well.


    When the lingfu gathered in the Hongbin building, Zhen Sishuang and Zhen Badao, the Zhen family in Phoenix City, looked at the bloody cloak in front of them in a twisted way. Zhen said coldly, "don''t you think you can definitely bring his head back?"


    The bloody cloak was the one who was seriously injured and escaped by Zhu Guangde.


    "You have not told us that he has so many guards around him, and even other experts!" The bloody cloak looked at Zhen Badao coldly and said, "because of your wrong information, we have two people killed. This money is on your head! As for your request, we will send someone else to finish it.


    Since we have accepted your entrustment, we will certainly help you to do it. You can rest assured that the name of this man has been registered with the God of death and will be collected sooner or later. After I go back, the organization will immediately send experts to do this. However, in addition to compensation, you have to add money. "


    After the blood Cape finished, he didn''t say how much to compensate or how much to add, so he left.


    After the bloody cloak left, Zhen Sishuang said bitterly: "a group of waste, which can''t be solved. It''s good to add money to the money!"


    Zhen Badao also said: "this makes amorous is a lonely family. How can we find so many senior guards in one time? Must be the rice family these bastards give to make amorous, in addition to this, there is no other way! These bastards of the rice family deliberately oppose us and eradicate them sooner or later. "


    After the two brothers severely scolded the family, they began to sit down and discuss things.


    "Big brother, how do we deal with the bloody cloak? In order to ask them to do so, we have paid 500000 gold coins. Now we have to add money. I''m afraid we will give more at that time. " Zhen asked.


    Zhen overbearing thought for a while, then coldly said: "do not necessarily need them to move! Besides the blood Cape, didn''t we hire assassins? As long as the assassins can solve the problem, we don''t have to pay them any more. At most, we can compensate them for their losses


    Zhen Sishuang said helplessly: "I hope that assassin can succeed and kill you as soon as possible."


    "If our masters were not too conspicuous, we would have the power to kill the sentimental, and we would not have to look for a bloody cloak!" Zhen Badao complained. "But if you have money, you can kill lingamorous sooner or later. Maybe that assassin has already killed lingamorous."


    Zhen Si Shuang said with a smile: "if this is the case, that would be great! Elder brother, you can''t kill your daughters. You can''t kill them. You can catch them back and have a good time


    Zhen Badao shriveled mouth: "a few little girls, what is the fun of crying?"


    Zhen Si Shuang said with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t understand. I like to see them crying for mercy! Elder brother, I''m going to Cuihong building first. If the good news comes, please tell me, so that I can make my family arrest people! "


    Zhen overbearing looks at Zhen Sishuang who leaves, shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    He had nothing to say about his brother''s abnormal hobbies.


    At this time, after some preparation, hongbinlou finally began to serve.


    A group of little guys are very excited, holding chopsticks to wait for the end of the meal, ready to eat.


    With a dish called "golden Liulian" brought up, making amorous eyebrows frown, heart cold hum: "not finished, right?"


    This plate of "golden Liulian" is made of meat called golden silk beast.


    The meat of golden silk beast is delicious, which is a dish of high-grade food in many restaurants.


    Looking at the fragrant smell, a few small guys are ready to move, can''t help but want to move chopsticks.


    Then he sent a few dishes in. Finally, he brought in the barbecued cod. Even if the dishes were finished, people could start.


    However, the little poison doctor Ren nishang''s face changed and said to the crowd in a hurry: "poison, don''t eat it first!"

 Chapter 36

    Ren nishang''s words shocked all the people who attended the dinner party.


    This is a good family dinner. How could someone poison it?


    Is this going to kill the door?


    Milai said coldly, "young master, I''ll send someone to seal hongbinlou immediately and find out the poisoned man!"


    "What if it has nothing to do with hongbinlou?" she said? Actually, it had nothing to do with Hongbin building. It was the assassin who did it just now. I can feel it. He''s around now. "


    "No shadow depressed ground says:" householder, I have nothing to feel! Where is he? I''ll kill him now


    As an assassin, being touched by another assassin, his heart of course is not good.


    Make amorous light ground says: "he is in 20 Zhang, you want to move only, he can escape!"


    In fact, amorous can''t judge where the assassin is now, but he can sense the weak killing intention of the assassin. Of course, if he really wants to find out, with his lightness skills, he can still chase the assassin out. However, if he wants to stay in this place now, the most important thing is to protect these children.


    Therefore, this kind of thing can only be left to the shadowless.


    Wu Ying heard that he was twenty Zhang away, and he stopped talking.


    That''s beyond his range. What can he say?


    Ren nishang, a small poison doctor, took out the antidote pill and gave it to everyone present. He said, "the poison in this dish is called rosemary, which has the effect of Psychedelic. If it is overdosed, it will directly poison people to death. It seems that the purpose of this assassin is not to poison us directly. As long as you take my antidote, we should have no problem. "


    In the small poison doctor''s trust, Zhu Guangde and they took the antidote one after another.


    And make a large group of people, but take antidote pill to see to make amorous.


    In fact, they are more willing to believe in lingamorous than to believe in small poison doctors. Only when their father says something, they will eat it!


    At this time, with a strange look on his amorous face, he asked the little poison doctor, "does anyone know you?"


    The little poison doctor said with a smile: "master, although I am not necessarily the most famous, but how should someone know me?"


    "Since someone will know you, why do you think that your antidote must be able to detoxify this dish?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    The little poison doctor confidently said: "rosemary is just, my antidote is certainly no problem!"


    "What if it''s not just rosemary? What if there are other poisons in this dish? " Let amorous continue to ask.


    The little poison doctor frowned and looked at the dishes on the table. She could not think of any poison.


    "Poison is not what you use! You don''t know how to use poison. You can even harm people! "


    The little poison doctor said, "how does the master think this poison should be used?"


    "Obviously, the person who poisoned you should know you and set a trap for you. If you don''t use antidote, it may be OK, at least for the time being. However, as long as you use antidote, there is no doubt that you will die! You don''t believe it? Do you want us to make a bet? Now that you have taken Jiedu Dan, you should not be afraid of rosemary. You can try some dishes! "


    After hearing the affectionate words, everyone was looking at the little poison doctor.


    To make them friendly, they tightly hold the antidote pill and don''t know if they should eat it.


    Zhu Guangde and they have already taken the antidote, and they don''t know who to trust.


    Ren nishang, a little poison doctor, is very unconvinced. She really wants to say that although you are very good at playing chess, when it comes to using poisons... Have you studied poisons for decades in vain?


    She firmly believed that she was right, so she picked up her chopsticks and ate the rosemary dish. Then, she looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "master, I''m ok!"


    There''s another thing she didn''t say, which is that you''re wrong.


    However, the rice family spent money to cultivate them, and they were also loyal to the rice family. Now the orders of the rice family let them wait for the sentimental dispatch. They respect the rice family, not respect the order and be sentimental.


    "I know you''re OK," she said with a smile. "Come on, eat the golden Liulian in front of you. It''s good. Have some more perch. Yes, yes, and some green chrysanthemum."


    The little poison doctor ate little by little according to the affectionate instructions, and said triumphantly, "master, I''m still OK!"


    "After eating so many dishes, drink some soup! This turtle soup is well stewed. It''s warm and delicious. It''s just right for your stomach! "


    "Just drink it!" The little poison doctor hummed.


    She took a spoon and scooped two spoons of turtle soup and drank it while it was hot.


    "Master, I''m still ok... Ow!" The little poison doctor just said that he was ok, and immediately he screamed. There was blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, she only felt like a thousand cuts in her abdomen, which made her heartbroken and burned.


    Shaking her hands, she took another antidote from the space ring and began to detoxify.


    The more you eat, the faster you die


    "Young master, please help her The rice Lai hastens to make amorous appeal way.


    "Lord, help, I''m wrong!" The little poison doctor also trembled and said in a hurry.


    At this time, Zhu Guangde and his wife were also in a cold sweat, because they ate, was it the same?


    Make amorous light ground says: "all know wrong, still don''t eat order dish more? Don''t worry, poison will not kill you! When you smell the smell of these dishes and eat Jiedu pills, you are already poisoned!


    Eat your antidote pill, that is to thoroughly catalyze the toxicity out, will soon kill! Just eat according to the order I just instructed. If you are poisoned, you will feel pain for a while. I''ll leave you some souvenirs. You don''t have to look. If you don''t want to die after eating the poison pill, you should eat it in the order I just ordered. "


    The little poison doctor quickly began to eat again, while Zhu Guangde and his colleagues began to eat with fear.


    Or wait for death?


    It''s just a group of poisoned faces twisted, eating very painful.


    Instead of looking at the miserable appearance of those people, she turned her head and said to them, "let''s eat. Don''t be afraid. Eat in the order I eat. Although still can be poisoned, but, go back to me to give you slowly to solve, guarantee that there is no pain at all! "


    After that, he started his chopsticks.


    The rest of the family also began to eat in the order of love.


    The food of hongbinlou is really good, and they all enjoy it with relish.


    As a result, a large box, one side became heaven, the other side became hell; while eating happy smile, while eating sad face.


    Gradually, the sad faces of the group of people, gradually flat face, there are aura gushing out of their bodies.


    Their accomplishments have been improved!


    "Young master, they have broken through!" Mo Yu Tang said meaningfully.


    "This is their reward for suffering!" Let''s be sentimental and free to say.

 Chapter 37

    As a matter of fact, Renqing discovered the poison before rosemary arrived, but he didn''t open his mouth on purpose.


    Seeing the little poison doctor stepping into the trap, he had to open his mouth to point out the little poison doctor and others.


    Let this group of people suffer for a while, leave them some profound lessons, and by the way, stimulate their medicine and improve their cultivation.


    And then there is the result.


    Mo Yu Tang shook his head and sighed, "the young master''s medicine is admired by the old servant."


    He shook his head and refused to accept the words of Moyu Hall: "it''s just the use of mutual promotion and mutual restraint. What is it? Little Doyle


    Mo Yu Hall said with some consternation: "what does the young master think is the road?"


    Make amorous smile way: "we eat now, even if on the road!"


    At this time, Ren nishang, a miserable little poison doctor, looked at him awkwardly. He deeply saluted him and pleaded, "please show me how to use poison!"


    "I can''t point it out!" "You don''t even know the medicine. How can you give me some advice? This is the most basic thing, or you learn it yourself!


    There is no difference in pills. A good alchemist must be a good pharmacist. Poison is just a small classification of pharmacists. You have a lot to learn! As for the foundation, you can learn from Huang Yifei. He can throw you eight blocks away just on the basis of it. "


    The little poison doctor was a little depressed.


    Just with her hand, she knew that she was too far away from sentimental.


    The reason is that lingduoqing not only dissolves the poison, but also uses the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of these poisons to turn the poison into a tonic, which improves the accomplishments of several poisoned people. Such a means is already a master level means.


    If you can get such a person''s advice, you can say it''s lucky.


    Unfortunately, she is not qualified now!


    It seems that I''m afraid I have to go back to learn the basics, or go back to find the master Huang Yifei for advice.


    At this time, Zhu Guangde and they also looked at each other. They did not dare to look at him casually. Instead, they had infinitely elevated the amorous figure in their hearts. They are also thinking, is not to find a time, go to make sentimental inquiry?


    "Don''t be dazzled. You are all ready. The assassin is coming in. Get him for me." Make amorous suddenly command a way.


    Zhu Guangde and others, who were thinking about it, were immediately refreshed.


    Although the assassin''s poison made them all upgrade to a new level of cultivation, they were deeply impressed by the pain just now. So, they want to catch the assassin and revenge!


    Just at this moment, a man dressed as a waiter pushed in and asked, "are you satisfied with our meal today, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Shadowless body a flash, has blocked in the door, blocked the assassin''s way.


    But Zhu Guangde and them all gathered around and said with a gloomy face, "satisfied, we are all quite satisfied."


    Since Ling Duoqing says that this is an assassin, they absolutely believe it is an assassin.


    At this time, the waiter said with some fear: "satisfaction is good, satisfaction is good! Since some of you are satisfied, I''ll leave first! "


    "Don''t go away, stay and play with us!" said the little poison doctor


    "I don''t have time to play. I have to do other things." The waiters were more scared.


    The appearance of the waiter made the little poison doctor wonder if they had caught the wrong person.


    "What are you waiting for? Catch it Let amorous command way.


    Without hesitation, a few people reached for the waiter at once.


    At this time, the waiter suddenly a short body, right hand backhand sweeping, a cold light straight swept behind the shadow. With his left hand, he threw a bag of poison at the front of several people. Then the group retreated, ready to break away from the shadowless door.


    Although he didn''t know how he was found out, how could a few poisoned guys stop him?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that the poison of several people had been removed, and even his cultivation had risen to a higher level.


    In this way, he did not force the assassin away. Several people in front of him also gave a palm wind and swept away all the poisons and caught the assassin at once.


    "Say, who are you?" Asked the little poison doctor.


    "Take it out, and then you will kill him in half an hour. I can tell you, your poison has not been completely untied, this last half an hour of activity, you can completely discharge the poison! I''ll just go straight home, and we''ll almost go back. "


    "Yes, young master!" Zhu Guangde and they said in unison.


    Then, the five men seized the assassin and went to kill him again in half an hour, according to the order of the sentimental.


    This is a difficult task, because since they have caught the assassin, any one of them can kill the assassin instantly. Now it''s going to take half an hour, which is really very difficult.


    Make amorous wait until a few people leave, he just beckons a few children to say: "OK, we go home now to help you detoxify!"


    Not only a few little guys need to be detoxified, but others too.


    Only a few adults are better. After all, they are strong enough to resist the drugs.


    But, a few little guy physique is weak, if don''t quickly detoxify words, to a few person''s body can have influence.


    The reason why the amorous ordered those people to beat the assassin alive for half an hour was that he was a little angry now.


    Because this assassin is to poison all people, so, let the little poison doctor do that.


    On the way home, there was no assassin again.


    Safe and sound back home, although it is already at night, but so much still refined out of a number of antidotes, painless to help everyone in the family to detoxify the body.


    When the detoxification is finished, we are told to take a rest.


    However, MI Lai didn''t have a rest. Instead, he went directly to the back garden and decided to give birth to Tianling bamboo with spring breeze and rain.


    She was now gradually becoming aware of her amorous temper, which was that as long as she did everything she could, the good would fall on her head.


    Although she doesn''t understand why she wants a three thousand year old tianlingzhu, she can see the importance of this matter since it makes her special account and even doesn''t hesitate to pass it on to her.


    At that time, even if you don''t look up to her and you don''t have a chance to come together with her, the benefits she will get will be endless.


    Therefore, she is prepared to take less rest time and use the fastest speed to give birth to the three thousand year old Tianling bamboo.


    While she was working hard in the back garden, the other guards came back. Seeing everyone was at rest, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Originally wanted to watch the night shadowless, thinking of the experience last night, he also simply went to bed.


    Even he, a powerful assassin, can''t walk around in the yard, which makes amorous feel the assassin so far away today. Is it necessary for him to watch the night?


    Gradually, only two people remained awake in the whole lingfu.


    One of them is the use of rice in the backyard, and the other is Ling Duoqing, who is creating skills for himself!

 Chapter 38

    Make the amorous disc sit on the bed, frown in painstaking thinking.


    His memory has been awakened for a period of time. During this period of time, through the creation of sentimental skills, he completed the practice of Qi State, and officially stepped into the condensation state.


    During this period of time, through all kinds of experiences and the occurrence of various things, he felt that there were defects in his sentimental skills.


    At the beginning, he created the core of amorous way, adhering to the emotional Road, in order to take care of several children.


    But later, Zhao mengruo told him with his action that there were strong feelings between men and women.


    This emotion, totally unexpected to him, was something he had never seen before.


    Moreover, when he gets along with Huang Yifei, he can also feel the existence of other emotions.


    All these things are not included in his sentimental skills.


    Since there is a deficiency, there is a defect.


    Since there is a defect, he must solve it.


    But for a person who never knows what emotion is, or who has abandoned emotion, how can he understand these problems from the beginning?


    It makes amorous feel that these problems are even more difficult than the road he pursued in his last life.


    Because the main road is there, he just has to work hard and stick to it.


    His mind, once again wandering in the heart, began to sum up what he had seen and heard in his life, as well as all kinds of insights and feelings.


    When the light appeared again, he woke up from the wandering heart. He already understood Huang Yifei''s respect and gratitude for him, but he still did not understand what Zhao mengruo''s feelings for him were.


    Because in his last life, he had apprentices, servants and maids.


    Therefore, he can naturally understand the respect and gratitude of these people for him.


    However, he had never had a woman in his last life, and he didn''t understand what love is at all.


    He scratched his head in some tangle. When he came to the courtyard, a group of people were obediently listening to Tang Shiyun''s class.


    Of course, today''s rhyme of Tang poetry, instead of telling the truth of the heaven and earth, is telling some interesting stories or teaching some words to some children. However, the rhyme of Tang poetry does not explain the true meaning of the words.


    The guards who had experienced yesterday''s incident no longer dare to despise anything in the family. Therefore, even if they knew those words for a long time, they also listened with interest and tried to find something useful for them from those words.


    Two hours later, Tang Shiyun''s class was over, and then he had dinner.


    After dinner, the children were busy at once.


    When lingwanjun and lingyitian are ready to find lingduoqing to play chess, he waves his hand and says, "your brother, I have something to solve!"


    Because he still can''t think of the problems between men and women, and he can''t improve the skills of amorous Tao.


    Since he can''t perfect the technique of sentimental Dao, he can''t cultivate the condensing Qi state!


    Therefore, the most urgent task for him is to improve the technique of sentimental Taoism.


    Make rely on the day and make Wanjun doubt to see make amorous one eye, two brothers looked at each other again, and then they went to catch and fight.


    As for the other guards, because the Moyu hall promised to practice them, the Moyu hall had already left with several guards.


    The rest to make amorous trance to sit in the yard, two eyes staring at the sky.


    Tang Shi Yun found that there was something wrong with Ling''s amorous state. She watched it silently for a while, and then she asked, "Mr. Ling, is there any problem?"


    "It''s a question between men and women," she said


    Tang Shiyun was stunned and asked, "Mr. Ling is a girl who has fallen in love with a certain family and has been rejected?"


    She was puzzled and regretted.


    Who in the end is so insightful, refuse such a man?


    "No!" Make amorous shake his head.


    "What is that?" Tang Shi Yun asked curiously.


    Tang poetry rhyme of a few words, so that the sentimental back to God.


    "Mr. Tang, I remember you are married and have children, right?" he asked


    Tang Shiyun nodded uneasily. She felt a little uneasy. She didn''t fall in love with her, did she?


    Although it is very good to be amorous, she is already married, especially if she has children, which is not very good.


    "In this case, Mr. Tang, you must know how the emotion between men and women is going on?"


    Tang poetry rhyme is even more strange, it does not seem to like their own feelings?


    "As a man of the past, I know a little bit about it." Tang poetry rhyme said.


    Does she say she is very proficient in the feelings between men and women? Isn''t that to say that you are experienced? There are always negative feelings.


    He finally found a way out with a smile on his amorous face.


    Because although he doesn''t understand, he can ask the person in front of him!


    "Mr. Tang, I would like to ask, how is the emotion between men and women defined? What''s the matter with this emotion? " Let''s be sentimental and open-minded.


    He took out the attitude of asking questions in his previous life and sincerely asked about the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Tang Shi Yun was shocked and said, "Mr. Ling, do you mean love?"


    "What is love?" It''s very emotional.


    Tang poetry rhyme is at a loss: "love is a far-reaching topic, is between men and women mutual admiration, mutual exchange, mutual... May only be one aspect of love... In a word, love is mysterious and mysterious, I can not say clearly!"


    Make amorous brow tight frown, adore? communication? Not clear?


    If the rhyme of Tang poetry is not clear, he can not understand it even more.


    "Miss Tang, how do you and your husband communicate? How do you express your love? " Ling asked affectionately.


    Tang Shi Yun said unnaturally: "there are many ways to express love between men and women! It could be a kiss, it could be a hug, it could be... Reproduction. Sometimes, the two people who love each other just touch each other, which is the expression of love, or even beating or swearing


    This kind of topic, she did not know how to and make amorous in-depth communication.


    Kiss? It makes me understand.


    The last time Zhao mengruo kisses her, it is the expression of love!


    Hugging him also knows that, however, this matter of reproduction...


    he knows that the combination of yin and yang can breed offspring, which is the continuation of Yin-Yang road. However, how can we express love?


    "Miss Tang, how do you and your husband reproduce?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Tang Shiyun is a little unhappy in her heart, thinking that she is deliberately molested by her amorous feelings. But when she saw the eyes that made her amorous and pure, and the thirst for knowledge, she calmed her anger again.


    But, this question, she is really unable to give to make amorous explanation.


    She put a headache over her head and said, "Mr. Ling, don''t you ever know these things?"


    "I know what else I ask you for?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Tang Shiyun said helplessly: "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry, I can''t answer you this question! I know, but men and women are different. I''m afraid you have to find out for yourself


    Make amorous eyebrow almost appear to raise a line, he still does not understand: "men and women are different, I know, but what is the relationship with this problem?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman''s body?" the rhyme of Tang poetry asked tactfully


    "Yes, but nothing strange. Isn''t the difference between you women and us just in a few small places? " Make amorous more and more confused.


    Tang Shiyun couldn''t stand it. Finally, she said to him, "Mr. Ling, I think you should ask the housekeeper about this question. He should know how to answer you!"


    Although lingduoqing doesn''t know why the Tang poetry rhyme, as a woman, doesn''t answer herself and has to let herself go to the moyutang, he still gets up to go to the moyutang.


    Looking at the amorous figure, Tang Shiyun shook her head and said, "it''s terrible for people who haven''t had a physiology class! He doesn''t understand himself. I''m afraid these children don''t understand either? It seems that they will have to have a physiology class. Don''t be a big man like their father and don''t know anything! "

 Chapter 39

    He is really confused about this matter. Now he is anxious to improve the skill of amorous Tao. How can he improve it if he is not clear about it?


    But the Moyu hall took those people to the training, and for the time being, they had to wait for the Moyu hall to come back.


    It seemed that he was sentimental. Until the afternoon, Moyu hall brought those people back.


    After the guidance of Moyu hall, there are some changes in several people. These changes, in the eyes of others, may be just some feelings. However, in the eyes of the amorous, he knows that the strength of these people has improved.


    But he''s not focusing on that now.


    "Lao Mo, I want to ask you something!" Make amorous pull Mo jade hall to say.


    Mo Yu hall a Leng, what thing should ask oneself unexpectedly? You even use the word "consult"?


    He didn''t know what to say, so he waved to Zhu Guangde that they should go away.


    Although they were curious, Zhu Guangde did not dare to look at it with ordinary people''s eyes after being instructed by the Moyu hall.


    Because they understand that some things have nothing to do with the cultivation.


    After everyone had gone away, Mo Yu hall asked cautiously, "young master, don''t know what you want to know?"


    "Lao Mo, do you understand the things between men and women? What''s more, what are the ways of emotional communication and expression between men and women? "


    Mo Yu Tang couldn''t speak for a moment, because he didn''t know what to do with the sentimental inquiry.


    Seeing the serious look on his affectionate face, he couldn''t help thinking, is the young master homesick?


    Make amorous continues to say: "this matter, I asked teacher Tang, teacher Tang knows clearly, but don''t want to tell me, she also let me ask you! So, do you know about it? "


    Mo Yu hall only felt that the sky thunder was rolling. How could a young master ask a woman such a question?


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked: "young master, you have not contacted a woman?"


    My daughter frowned? And Miss Tang, they''re not women? "


    Mo Yu Tang had to speak more clearly and asked, "what I mean is, has the young master ever compared with other women, oh, grown-up women without clothes?"


    "No!" Make amorous immediately shake head a way.


    He didn''t think there was a problem.


    Mo Yu Tang said suspiciously, "did the young master never contact him in his last life?"


    "No!" Make amorous still shake one''s head.


    He did not shy away from the fact that Mo Yu Tang knew about his reincarnation and restoration, because as long as he reached a certain level, he should be able to know about his reincarnation. In particular, the old housekeeper, who watched him grow up, understood this matter very well.


    "It was because I had to figure out the emotional problems that I was reincarnated and rebuilt!" When you talk affectionately, your hands move. Then, the voice of two people will never be heard again.


    Although he doesn''t avoid Moyu hall, he has to avoid others.


    Because this is the weakest time for him, and if he is known to be reincarnated, he will be very dangerous.


    Mo Yu hall some speechless said: "although I don''t know what realm you have reached, but is there no woman to approach you in the young master''s life?"


    Making amorous gradually understand what Mo Yutang is talking about, he said suspiciously: "this life has not yet, in the last life, many women want to get close to me, they even stripped off their clothes and climbed onto my bed."


    Because he was a genius in his last life. There were all kinds of women who attracted him and borrowed blood. Of course, those who abandon their emotions and focus on Tao do not know what those women are doing.


    Mo Yu hall asked expectantly, "did you take the opportunity to do something?"


    "They were all killed by me!" she said


    In his last life, what he pursued was a heartless way. When the women with all kinds of thoughts appeared, he knew immediately that these women were hindering him from seeking Tao. Those who are sentimental towards Tao, of course, kill all those who have ulterior motives.


    Mo Yutang couldn''t even speak.


    You... You... You''ve killed all of your last life. What are you doing in this life?


    But, of course, he can''t say that now.


    In his realm, although he doesn''t know what the ultimate goal of making amorous is, he probably knows that it''s bothering him.


    "I have understood the question of the young master. I will understand it when I take him to a place later." Mo Yu hall laughs.


    "Why don''t you go now?" he said eagerly


    "Young master, it''s not dark yet," said Mo Yu Tang meaningfully


    "Not until dark?" Asked the sentimental.


    "Some things are always convenient at night, and I''m afraid we have to spend the night outside tonight." Mo Yu hall reminds way.


    When I heard that I would spend the night outside, I frowned on my amorous brow.


    Over the years, he rarely spent the night outside except as a last resort. Except for two nights'' delay in his last visit to Warcraft forest, he spent only a few nights outside.


    Because there is a large group of children in the family who need him, they can''t do without him.


    Just for the sake of seeking Tao in the future and creating his skills, he had to follow the arrangement of Mo Yu hall.


    But if he leaves, what will happen to the safety of his family?


    After thinking for a while, he said to Mo Yu Tang, "go out after dark that day. Now, let me make some preparations first."


    Then he began to walk in all the rooms of lingfu, as well as in the courtyard and corridor.


    But along with his walk, all kinds of talismans were trampled by him everywhere in the house.


    When the home is full of talismans, he felt a piece of material from the space ring and began to refine it on the spot.


    After some busy work, before the dark, a small gold seal was finally refined.


    After that, he went to find Ling Youyi, who had finished boxing. He said to Ling Youyi, "Shaner, this gold seal is for you. You have given it blood."


    After making friendly blood to recognize the Lord, he asked, "Dad, what is this?"


    Lingduoqing said with a smile: "this is for you to defend yourself. If a strong enemy comes to you when I''m not at home, you can instill this gold seal with aura, and the gold seal will play a role. You can only take a drop of blood on it for your younger brother. Also, don''t leave home without me


    Although lingyouli is a little baffled, he has already learned a lot. He knows that his father has a lot of magical things, so he just does it.


    It''s just that friendly behavior surprised the rest of the family.


    On the other side, after dark, Moyu hall went out with her affectionate.

 Chapter 40

    Make amorous is completely do not know where Mo Yutang is going to take him, but the family has made arrangements, and it doesn''t matter where to go.


    At this time, Mo Yu hall handed over a gold coin card and said to Ling affectionately, "young master, there are 200000 gold coins here. You can stay on your body for emergency. That place is a gold selling cave, but you can''t do without gold coins. "


    I don''t know where to use so many gold coins.


    Mo Yu Hall said: "young master, after you go to those places, those women will certainly have strange behavior! But you can''t kill them in any strange way. Although they have some problems, they are actually poor people! "


    "As long as they can help me solve the problem, I will not only not kill them, but also have great benefits for them!" she said


    Mo Yu Tang nodded with relief. He was afraid that he would make amorous again.


    It''s useless to ask anyone else about this question. It''s better to take the sentimental to the brothel.


    As the more famous Cuihong building in Phoenix, it naturally became their first choice.


    However, Mo Yu hall was worried that after entering the brothel, those women would come up and take off their amorous clothes or act of courtship. He was confused and made amorous think that these women were going to do something to him, and they killed them again.


    He felt that such a situation may not exist, after all, he is such a strange person.


    As soon as they entered the Cuihong building, a group of YingYing and Yanyan gathered around.


    Such a situation, see make amorous eyebrow straight frown unceasingly.


    If it was a previous life, he had already swept out at this moment.


    However, because what he practiced in his whole life was amorous, and Moyu Tang explained in advance that although he frowned, he still didn''t have any reaction.


    The prepared Moyu hall grabbed a large number of gold coins from the space ring and scattered them toward the women. He asked faintly, "where is your boss?"


    "Oh, my Lord is here!" A woman with heavy make-up came up and said, "I''m the boss here, Hongmei. I don''t know if you''re familiar with each other? If not, what kind of girl do you like


    Mo Yu Tang said with pride: "let others disperse and arrange the most senior room for our young master!"


    The boss, who was called Hongmei, looked at the expression on the face of moyutang, and the expression of the amorous frown at the back, and quickly waved to the group of yingyingyanyan around.


    She knew that this group of people had already upset the young master behind him, and that the other women were all human beings. As soon as the guests did not like such a battle, they immediately withdrew.


    Red plum quickly ordered people to arrange a superior room to make amorous, and let people take it to the past.


    Mo Yu hall did not go, but said to Ling affectionately: "young master, you go to the room first, I will arrange some things to bring people here!"


    After making amorous go far away, Mo Yutang gave a thousand gold coins to Hongmei, and said faintly, "this one thousand gold coins will be given to you first. If our young master is satisfied, you will have greater benefits!"


    See Mo Yu hall hand is a thousand gold coins, red plum face smile more brilliant than the sun.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will make arrangements for the young master to receive him." Red plum laughs.


    Mo Yutang sneered: "don''t take your number one, don''t take out your goods! The first request is to prepare a clean shepherd. Don''t fool our young master, or you will bear the consequences! The second request is to prepare a caring person for me, and this person should have experience in that field! "


    Hongmei said with a smile: "Sir, if you are a qingkuan, you are not enough for 1000 gold coins!"


    Mo Yutang sneered: "I can afford to pay one hundred thousand million yuan, but if you can''t give a satisfactory answer, you don''t need to open this green red building."


    Red plum smiles and nods: "no problem, I will make you satisfied."


    Although she was smiling, she was already alert.


    Who are these two servants? Why are you so loud?


    "Well, first pick out the people and bring them to me for a look. I still have something to tell you!" Mo Yu hall ordered.


    "Red plum said with a smile:" OK, I''ll go to prepare immediately! "


    A moment later, she came with two men.


    Neither of the two girls was very polite. One looked shy and the other quiet.


    "Sir, what do you think of these two people?" May asked.


    Mo Yu Tang took a look, then waved and said, "OK, you can go. I have some words to tell them alone!"


    "I wish you all a good time. May go!" Red plum frowned and left.


    After she left, she turned to another room and asked the guard at the door, "is master Zhen in there? Is it not convenient for me to go in now


    The guard nodded and let the plum blossom go.


    In the room, Zhen Sishuang is playing with a small and delicate woman. When she sees someone coming in, she looks back at the red plum. She thinks she hasn''t seen it. She continues to play with the woman.


    Hongmei said to herself, "master Zhen, two guests just came. It''s strange! Master Zhen is well-informed. I would like to ask Mr. Zhen if it is possible to meet them? "


    Because the tone of Moyu hall is too big, she is supposed to be a great aristocrat.


    When it comes to the great nobility, it is obviously appropriate to ask Zhen Sishuang, because Zhen Sishuang is an aristocrat.


    After describing the situation of lingduoqing and moyutang, Hongmei said, "master Zhen, can this be a great nobleman from other places?"


    Zhen said with a sneer: "what kind of nobility? They are the people of this city! I was about to settle accounts with him when they came to you. If there is no escort to follow, it is the time to solve them, then let them come and go! When I get ready, I''ll kill them at once


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not very good to fight here?" Red plum said quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhen said coldly? I''ll pay you for the damage. Besides, what''s wrong with borrowing your place? Without my support, can you develop the Cuihong building so well? "


    After that, he no longer paid attention to Hongmei, nor did he go to play with the girl. Instead, he went back to assign people.


    He didn''t expect that the amorous would dare to come to the brothel.


    Now there is no guard, it is the best time to solve the problem of sentimentality, he will never miss.


    Red plum just stomped, but there was no way.


    On the other side, Mo Yu hall has already explained the problem clearly, and both girls are somewhat uncomfortable.


    One of them, the qingkuan, didn''t say anything. Even the other one, she was embarrassed.


    Although they are in this line of work, serving men is also their essential work, but the requirements of the Moyu hall make them feel a little strange.


    "If you do a good job, you may get great benefits, too!" Mo Yutang sneered, "believe it or not, wait at most for another ten years. Our young master tells us to go out. Many princesses and saints are willing to do what you do tonight. As for how much benefit you will get, it depends on your luck. All right, come in with me! "


    He took two girls who had already told him that he would go to the place where Lingqing was. When he came in, he said, "young master, your question, they will give you the perfect answer!"


    After that, he left without looking back.

 Chapter 41

    Looking at two girls who were nervous and uncomfortable, she said with a passionate smile, "please sit down."


    He has always been very polite in his pursuit of Tao.


    The two women looked at it strangely, and sat down on the opposite side of it. They didn''t know whether they would go straight to the theme.


    "I haven''t asked you how to address them?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The man lowered his head and said, "my name is Liu Feifei. I hope you can remember it."


    Since she has come, she will certainly have to wait on men this evening, and from now on, like other women, forget her name and everything. But as the first man in her life, she told her real name.


    Mature woman said: "cheap concubine peach!"


    "Liufeifei, Xiaotao!" Let amorous say, "I have already remembered you! Now, I''d like to ask, do you know how the feelings between men and women are expressed and communicated? "


    Liu Feifei and Xiao Tao looked at each other and said in their hearts: as the old man said, he asked these strange questions.


    Liu Feifei, who was a member of the Qing Dynasty, was embarrassed to say such a question.


    However, peach did not have so many concerns.


    Combined with the meaning of moyutang and her own understanding, she said to Ling Duoqing: "childe, the emotional expression between men and women, in addition to a lot of daily life, is also through the combination of the body!


    In the future, you will definitely find a partner to love. You will know how to do things in your daily life. As for today, our sisters will teach you how to combine the body


    "How to do it?" he asked


    He asked and asked, and finally someone was willing to tell him. So, of course, he was very happy in his heart.


    Xiao Tao bit her lip and said, "please move the bath tub, and let our sisters help you clean it. Then I''ll teach you how to combine with my sister! "


    Liu Feifei''s face was already flushed.


    "If it''s just clean, it won''t be used," he said! My body has been spotless since I practiced. You can tell me directly now, how to combine? "


    Looking at the serious and affectionate face, peach can''t help shaking his head in his heart: as expected, he doesn''t know anything!


    When she thought that they would open a door for the amorous, she could not help but feel a little sacred.


    Thinking of this, she gently said to Ling amorous: "childe, in fact, cleaning the body is just another purpose, there is another purpose, naturally it is emotional communication! So, please move to the bath tub


    "Good!" Make amorous nod.


    Of course, he will do what the two "teachers" say.


    Then, he makes the movement carefree to resist the wind, the figure twinkles to sit in the bathtub. It''s just that he''s dressed neatly and his clothes are all wet.


    Xiaotao and Liu Feifei only feel a flower in front of them, which makes the amorous disappear.


    When they saw that make amorous dress to sit in the bath tub, they all smile in amazement.


    Liu Feifei, in particular, was very nervous. Seeing such a situation, she only felt that the tension in her heart had been eliminated a lot.


    She bit her lips and thought about what would happen later. She moved lightly to make amorous love and said, "although we only have one night''s love, I will treat you as my husband for the time being! Young master, let me help you take off your clothes


    As the first man to be in her life, she has a dim love in her heart.


    Because she doesn''t know if there will be a man to marry her, but tonight, it can be regarded as her wedding night.


    According to the truth, in fact, the people of Qing Dynasty all had a wedding night.


    However, because of the special situation, she does not have this process now, but wants to have a good time with men.


    It was only in her heart that there was love in her, which made the amorous expression become a little excited at once, because this was what he was looking for and what he wanted to understand.


    Therefore, when Liu Feifei came to take off his clothes, although he was not used to it, he still did not have any resistance, but quietly realized that emotion. As for peach on the other side, he didn''t get such a feeling.


    Thinking of this, she asked Liu Feifei, "when we are physically united, do we need her guidance? You don''t know? "


    How can a woman in a brothel not know?


    Even if she was a Qingnian, she had learned.


    The reason why Mo Yu Tang asked Xiao Tao to come in was that Liu Feifei could not explain clearly and could not do such a thing, so he specially arranged a peach with some experience.


    Hearing the affectionate words, Liu Feifei suppressed the shame in her heart. She lowered her eyelids and said, "I know it naturally, but my experience is not as rich as Xiaotao''s sister!"


    "Since you know it, you don''t need peach to help," she said without hesitation! Peach, right? Your fingers were cold when you touched me just now. It seems that you have some problems. Come here and I''ll check it for you, and I''ll solve your physical problems for you! "


    Xiaotao immediately knew that this might be what the old man said. She hurried forward and said, "young master, I do have some physical defects. Every few days when I come to a woman, I will feel unbearable pain. Please help me!"


    Make amorous in check for three seconds, immediately said: "simple, take a pen, I write a prescription for you, according to the prescription, seven days to recover!"


    Then, after writing a paragraph, he waved to Xiaotao and said, "you can go!"


    Xiaotao held the prescription tightly and said to Liu Feifei with some envy: "sister, I wish you well. Please put down your reserve and serve you wholeheartedly."


    She just said a few words, to solve her persistent disease, although it has not been verified, but, I think it should not cheat people.


    Since she has received such benefits, what benefits will Liu Feifei get as a person who opens the door himself?


    When Xiao Tao left, Liu Feifei bit her teeth. She took off her dress and sat down in the bath tub in her fur clothes. She carefully helped make amorous clean up.


    However, he couldn''t see the scenery in front of him. Instead, he was squinting his eyes and quietly realizing that emotion. Liu Feifei''s little hand was moved on him.


    So that the sentimental constantly put his understanding into the amorous skills, constantly make up for the defects, and watch those defects gradually improve, which makes the passionate heart very excited.


    However, at this time, the wall of the room collapsed, a group of people broke through the wall and burst in from all directions.


    Liu Feifei, who was immersed in the beautiful scenery, was startled. She fell down immediately and did not dare to look up.


    He was so emotional that he felt the breaking of his emotion. His eyes narrowed and he stood up from the bathtub.


    Zhen Sishuang came in laughing and said out loud. "A couple of dogs and men, it''s good to have such a woman with you before you die!"

 Chapter 42

    When Mo Yu Tang and Xiao Tao talk to each other, Zhen Sishuang has already gone to gather people.


    In order to guard against possible guards, he sent out a lot of thugs in his family.


    His purpose is to kill the sentimental.


    In his life, no one has ever knocked him out in front of so many people assessed by the college. Even for this matter, he was expelled from college by duredo, and even his elder brother could not plead with him.


    If this is a small hatred, then make amorous let him kneel in the lingfu for a long time, that is the eternal big hatred.


    However, when the last attack was launched, it was intercepted by several guards sent by the MI family.


    If he doesn''t grasp the chance, unless he is more stupid than a pig.


    Now, the crowd''s encirclement has become, and he triumphantly comes out to make amorous and says: "son of a bitch, I''m still looking for a chance to kill you, but you ran out by yourself! I didn''t expect my people here, did you? I''ll tell you, we have people in a lot of places in Phoenix.


    You are dead tonight, but you can rest assured that after I kill you, I will send her down to accompany you after I play with the woman around you. As for your daughters, I''ll try to find a way to meet you after they give birth to a few evils! "


    When Liu Feifei heard such words, she was shocked and pale.


    I didn''t expect to come out to serve the guests this evening. How could you kill yourself?


    In front of this person, she knows, this is the Zhen family that abnormal, a lot of sisters are the first time he tossed the hell. Now, is it your turn?


    She was trembling and didn''t know what to do.


    The others, however, all stood back and did not dare to speak. Because the Zhen family had a great reputation in Phoenix, no one dared to speak up.


    Among the crowd, only Mo Yutang kept shaking his head and saying to himself, "if you come here at other times, maybe the young master is in a good mood and can spare your life! Now, you''re dead! "


    At this time, make amorous just stood up from the inside of the bath bucket, all over the body is dripping with water, but also naked.


    He looked at the group of people around him, as well as the arrogant Zhen Sishuang. Then he looked back at Liu Feifei, who was shaking with fear. He said coldly, "stop me from asking for the way. Die!"


    After saying that, he lifted his hand and pointed the wind to Zhen Sishuang.


    "Let me die? Do you have this chance, you son of a bitch? " Zhen Sishuang said with a wild laugh, "give it to me..."


    the following words have not been said yet. Zhifeng has passed through his heart, sharper than a sword, and has opened a hole in his chest.


    When the other thugs looked at it, they suddenly lost their souls.


    They are the thugs of the Zhen family. They have the meaning of protecting Zhen Sishuang. Now, Zhen Si Shuang is dead?


    If they don''t kill the people in front of them, they''re dead!


    The chief thug said in a hurry: "go on, kill him! Otherwise, we can''t explain it! "


    A group of more than 20 people, the weakest seven heavy gas training, the strongest condensate peak, from all directions to fiercely make amorous rushed past.


    "You all deserve to die!" he said in a passionate and indifferent way


    At the moment of speaking, Daodao points to the wind flying in all directions.


    He was so angry for the first time since practicing amorous ways.


    Why did he reincarnate? Is to pursue the ultimate road.


    However, the pursuit of the ultimate road is related to the amorous Dao skill. How can he not be angry when he is interrupted at the critical moment when he creates the amorous Dao skill? So, he''s killing!


    After the killing, the once heartless God Emperor seemed to be back again. There were more than 20 people. None of them could get close to the bathtub. They were already lying around the bathtub.


    Seeing such a situation, all the people watching the bustle around were silent and did not dare to watch the indifferent eyes of the amorous.


    Even Mo Yu hall, glancing at the amorous eyes, also quickly turned his head in the past.


    He was terrified in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of existence it had been and why he felt powerless in the face of heaven.


    Listening to the screams around, Liu Feifei was so scared that she didn''t know what happened outside the tub.


    After waiting for a moment, she saw no other voice, then slowly looked up to make amorous.


    See make amorous that indifferent eyes, she cluttered for a moment, scared fainted in the past.


    So that sentimental indifference to stand in the tub, for a long time, the expression of indifference gradually ease!


    Mo Yutang came up with apprehension and said, "young master..."


    he waved affectionately and motioned to Mo Yu hall not to speak. After a long time, the indifferent expression disappeared completely.


    "Young master, these are Zhen family members!" Mo jade hall see make amorous expression restore, he says in a hurry.


    Make amorous light ground says: "know!"


    At the same time, he put on his own clothes, bent down to pick up Liu Feifei, picked up Liu Feifei''s clothes for her to put on, and then absorbed all the water from the two people.


    Because Liu Feifei has something to do with the amorous Taoism skills that he has not completed, and Liu Feifei is willing to "help him", he naturally will not leave Liu Feifei here.


    Liu Feifei has to help him to complete the skills behind him!


    Seeing that she was holding Liu Feifei to leave, Hongmei hurried out and said, "Uncle...


    " what''s the matter? " Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    "Her deed is still with me. Please give me a little, and I''ll get it for you at once." Red plum said quickly.


    She managed to cultivate a girl, so she was taken away by the amorous, she must not want to. However, the figure of the amorous murderer has completely frightened her, making her unable to even ask for benefits.


    Now, the backer has fallen, and the girl she has cultivated is gone. Zhen Sishuang is still dead here. She wants to run away.


    Of course, what she has to do now is to get Liu Feifei''s contract book quickly, so as not to make trouble for the murderer king.


    Make amorous embrace Liu Feifei and wait quietly.


    After a while, the red plum brought the deed book, so affectionate put it away and left.


    And the back of the Moyu hall immediately said: "how much money for her redemption?"


    Since let amorous took Liu Feifei away, he did not care how to make amorous take back, the money to redeem himself should be given.


    Hongmei''s face squeezed out an ugly smile and said humbly, "uncle, you can just look at it!"


    Mo Yu Tang handed over the gold coin card in his hand and said, "there are 300000 gold coins in this card. How can it be enough. The rest should be taken as compensation for your loss. "


    After saying that, he caught up with the front of the affectionate, master and servant two people slowly left.


    Hongmei is half happy and half worried. Happily, she has made a lot of money, because Liu Feifei''s redemption is as long as 100000 gold coins at most. The worry is, how to deal with the death of so many Zhen family members?


    After thinking for a while, she quickly sent people to the Zhen family to report the news. At the same time, she was also ready to escape.


    The girls in Cuihong mansion are talking in succession. They are all sorry for Liu Feifei.


    "I don''t know what will happen when I fall into the hands of a murderer like that!" A girl sighed.


    "I''m afraid it will be eaten raw." Someone said with a shiver.


    Only Xiaotao is admiringly looking at the distant amorous figure that they are about to disappear. She just can''t understand why she only gets a prescription and Liu Feifei is taken away? Is it just because you are not a virgin, you don''t have this qualification?


    Hehe, man!


    She was a little angry!


    As for Liu Feifei''s idea, she never thought it would be dangerous.


    Because the old man had told her a lot of things, and she knew that there was absolutely no danger.

 Chapter 43

    Cuihong building is in a mess.


    As one of the powerful families in Phoenix, Zhen''s family will make a mess when their people die in Cuihong building, which many people can imagine.


    For a moment, the onlookers fled one after another, afraid to continue watching.


    To know that some lively also need strength, and they, of course, do not have such strength.


    Quickly, as one of the busiest places in Phoenix at night, Cuihong building becomes a little quiet.


    Like Cuihong building, the road to home is very quiet.


    He took Liu Feifei, who had fainted, and walked silently on his way home with Moyu hall.


    This time, he did not go to wake up Liu Feifei, nor ran home in a hurry, because his heart was constantly reliving the wonderful feeling just now.


    Mo Yu Tang, who is following Ling Duoqing, finally sees the other side of her. He doesn''t speak for a moment.


    But his heart has been murmuring, he does not know to what extent the amorous life in the end has reached.


    After walking for a long time, Liu Feifei woke up leisurely.


    Just wake up, make amorous feeling.


    "Are you all right?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Liu Feifei was very afraid and said in a low voice, "childe, I''m ok!"


    She didn''t know where she would take her, and she was afraid that she would not only take her body, but also her life.


    But before fainting that scene, let her be afraid of any other words dare not say, for fear that a speech will usher in their own doomsday.


    Let amorous put down Liu Feifei and said to her, "you will live in my house in the future, and I will need your help in the future! By the way, the owner of the green building gave you the deed. Take it by yourself


    Therefore, Duoqing did not study the content of the contract, nor did he pay attention to it.


    Mo Yu Tang said in good time: "young master, for your deed, paid the price of 300000 gold coins!"


    So far, he knew that Liu Feifei must have understood what it meant.


    Liu Feifei originally wanted to take over the hand of the contract book, but as soon as he heard the words of Mo Yu hall, he hurried back.


    She was bought by cuihonglou when she was a child. She was trained to do that business. Therefore, she signed a contract with Cuihong house.


    Only when she takes back the deed can she be regarded as a free person. No matter whether it is a marriage or other way out, she can have other possibilities.


    But now, her deed has been in the hands of Ling Duoqing, and she has paid 300000 gold coins. She immediately understood that she has been a passionate person since today. So, she can''t accept this deed!


    She bowed her head and said, "I will serve you well and never let him down."


    Although Ling Duoqing doesn''t know what the title is, he has seen a lot from the words of Mo Yu Tang and Liu Feifei''s actions.


    Therefore, he patted the title deed on Liu Feifei''s hand and said faintly, "I really need your help, but this deed is not what I need. Don''t say anything else. Come home with me tonight, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Liu Feifei put the deed away in an agitated mood. She took a sentimental look at Ling Feifei and said, "let the young master command everything."


    Although the deed had been in her hand, it had been printed in her heart.


    Because she knew her wealth, more than 100000 gold coins would be enough to redeem her.


    And make amorous cost 300000, this kind of attention feeling, let her a heart ceaselessly ripple, and then tied to make amorous body.


    Let amorous induction to the familiar that kind of feeling, looked at Liu Feifei one eye, way: "I am a little anxious to go home now! Laomo and Feifei, I''ll take you on a journey


    After saying that, he took two people and quickly returned home with Xiaoyao Yufeng.


    Late at night, the other people in the mansion fell asleep, and the three returned without disturbing others.


    Mo Yu hall looked at make amorous one eye, did not say a word to go back to have a rest.


    In his opinion, what can be done to make amorous so anxious to bring Liu Feifei back?


    Liu Feifei''s heart rate can''t help but quicken. She knows what will happen. She is nervous, but also has some expectations.


    Let amorous look at Liu Feifei, thinking of several daughters who have fallen asleep, he said to Liu Feifei faintly: "you should sleep with me first tonight, and then arrange for you tomorrow!"


    Liu Feifei bowed her head and said, "Well!"


    She lowered her head, followed by the amorous into the room, automatically took off her clothes.


    Because she knew that the person in front of her didn''t know anything. She could only take the initiative.


    Later, when she took off her amorous clothes, she frowned and said, "it''s not needed now. You can sleep by yourself. Don''t disturb me!"


    Liu Feifei made a move and got into the bed with shame.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to take the initiative. She didn''t expect to put down her reserve and take the initiative, but she got such a result.


    She thought that she would comfort her, even hug her, but she didn''t get any feedback.


    Quietly out of the bed, but found that love has been cross legged sitting on the bed, motionless!


    Liu Feifei looks at her amorous face and recalls the story of Cuihong mansion. She shivers and dares not to disturb her. She even breathes lightly. But she was very strange in her heart. What kind of person was she going to serve?


    At this time, the sentimental, but did not think so much.


    In Cuihong building, he has clearly felt that kind of mysterious and mysterious emotion. Combined with this emotion, he can naturally create a skill suitable for cultivation in the condensation period.


    It just takes time.


    At this time, Zhen''s family in Phoenix was already fried.


    Zhen Sishuang was killed in Cuihong building, which is a big event for Zhen family.


    Hearing the news that Zhen Sishuang has been killed, Zhen overbearing anger can not stop bringing people to the Cuihong building. What he sees is the Zhen family''s thugs and Zhen Sishuang''s dead bodies.


    Seeing this, his anger gradually calmed down and his face became dignified.


    After a careful inspection, he took a deep breath and turned to Ah Mei, the boss of Cuihong building, and said, "who did it?"


    He''s a little nervous now.


    Because other people don''t know, but he can recognize the group of thugs around him. Many of them are from the gas field.


    There are even two people who have reached the peak of gas condensate.


    Even if it''s a general force, it''s not like this.


    However, he clearly saw that all those people were killed by a single blow, penetrating the heart. All of them died in perfect order, as if in line around the tub.


    Are there people who have come to Phoenix? This is Zhen Badao very worried.


    Although they are arrogant and domineering, they know who can and who can''t.


    And the peerless master of star shining realm is the existence that they absolutely can''t provoke.


    However, when he heard that it was to make amorous move, he immediately said in disbelief: "impossible! How could it be him? He can''t be so powerful! "

 Chapter 44

    One can only adopt orphans. Although he doesn''t know how to start to practice, Zhen Badao can''t believe that lingduoqing has reached Xingyao state.


    So he doubted there must be a reason.


    "Who saw the scene and told me the detailed process?" Zhen Badao cheered.


    Inside the Cuihong building, there are indeed many people who saw the plot at that time.


    A girl said, "I saw a lot of people rushing to the front. The murderer stretched out his finger and all the players died!"


    Another girl said, "I saw him reach out, and somehow all those people died."


    People are talking about their own results, but these girls are some ordinary people, how can they understand the sentimental writing? Nature describes a paradox.


    From these people''s mouth, Zhen Badao summed up himself. He said with great doubt: "what invisible concealed weapon is used? How could this son of a bitch have such a profound cultivation?


    When I saw him a few days ago, he just practiced Qi. Or someone else? Could it be the girl in the tub? But if there is such a high-quality girl, how can she hide in such places as brothels? "


    After repeatedly asking Ah Mei, he confirmed that Liu Feifei was a Qinghuan man cultivated by Cuihong Lou. There was absolutely no other problem.


    Finally, Zhen Badao got the same judgment as Zhao mengruo, that is, there may be some kind of magic weapon on the amorous body, which has played such a terrible power.


    "I don''t care what kind of weapon you have, but if you dare to kill my brother, your whole family will die!" Zhen Badao said fiercely.


    Then he sent for the bodies to be taken back.


    As for cuihonglou, he did not blame cuihonglou because of the appearance of lingduoqing, a big enemy, so that cuihonglou could be safe.


    Back home, Zhen Badao immediately found a confidant, Ji Qingyuan, and said to him, "now go to the imperial city to find my father, tell him what happened in Phoenix, and then tell my father that I am going to use those people!"


    "I''ll bring the news with me!" Ji Qingyuan said.


    That night, Ji Qingyuan left Phoenix.


    The Zhen family''s affair, makes the sentimental nature not to know.


    At this time, when the skill of the sentimental Dao was perfected again, a strange smell gradually came out of his body.


    This strange smell wakes up Liu Feifei in her sleep.


    As a maid, she was ready to sacrifice herself at any time. She didn''t know whether she needed her service after the completion of her cultivation. So, even if she was asleep, she was very shallow.


    Liu Feifei opened her eyes and carefully looked at her. She found that her face was smiling and her eyes were closed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She gazed quietly at her amorous face, and thought in her mind.


    Suddenly, make amorous eyes open, she was scared to take back her eyes in a hurry.


    "Young master, I''m going to prepare the tools for the young master to wash and gargle at once!" Liu Feifei quickly got up and said.


    Make amorous smile way: "I don''t need those things, you come and sit down, I have something to tell you!"


    Although Liu Feifei is only dressed in fur, she still sits in the opposite direction of Ling amorous. Her eyes are a little dodgy and she asks, "young master, please tell me!"


    "Thank you for your help, let me understand something, so I will teach you to practice later!" Let amorous said.


    Liu Feifei bowed his head and said, "young master, I can''t cultivate myself!"


    If she could practice, how could she be bought into a brothel? People who can cultivate themselves, even if they want to sell them, they have to sell them to many rich families.


    "In my place, there is no absolute, only for the time being, there is no solution! You come and let me have a look at what''s going on in your body. "


    Liu Feifei quickly sat down to make amorous side, arched body like a dog sitting, looking forward to make amorous.


    Let amorous look at Liu Feifei, found that there is no other strange place.


    Then, he even went to visit Liu Feifei''s Dantian and found that it was empty.


    He also examined carefully along the two channels of Ren and Du, and found that it was really a universal body, or a universal body without spiritual roots. Then, take Liu Feifei a drop of blood, check again, is also where blood.


    "Even if there is no spiritual root, there is no opportunity to practice. Although it is a zero, it has unlimited possibilities. Let me think about how to arrange you. " Let amorous said. "What''s wrong with you? Is it physical discomfort? "


    Liu Feifei''s heart disorderly looked at make amorous one eye, suppressed the shame to say: "young master, I''m ok!"


    Just now, Ling Duoqing checked her Ren Du Er Mai. She was touched in many places. How could she not care as a girl without human resources?


    However, in the face of this ignorant young master, she had to say that she was OK.


    "Since it''s OK, get dressed and go out! The others have already got up and said that they may have started their classes! " Let amorous command way.


    When Liu Feifei is dressed and affectionate takes her to the courtyard, all the other people in the courtyard look silly except for the Moyu hall.


    How come a woman suddenly appears?


    Thinking of yesterday''s question, Tang Shiyun immediately knew that this woman might be the product of those strange and strange problems that made her amorous. She could not help shaking her head and said to other children: "today, I will give you a special course, that is, physiology class!


    But this physiology class can''t be taught outside, only in my room. Be kind, you brothers. Come to my room first. I''ll teach you first, and then I''ll teach others


    The friendly brothers looked at each other and were surprised at Liu Feifei''s arrival. They were even more surprised that Liu Feifei would be their mother. Only to hear the requirements of Tang Shi Yun, they followed Tang Shi Yun to go to the physiology class.


    And make Caiyun and make wanting their several girls, but surprised to surround.


    After looking at Liu Feifei for a while, Caiyun asked, "Dad, what should we call her? Is it her mother or something else? "


    Liu Feifei is also very surprised. She doesn''t know that she has so many children, because not everyone has heard of the reputation of making amorous.


    She inquired, "young master, how can you have so many young ladies and gentlemen? I haven''t seen the lady yet. Where is the lady


    How can you love me? She''s the equivalent of a concubine, isn''t there any problem? What should I do if I blame him?


    She was nervous.

 Chapter 45

    "I don''t have a wife," she said to Liu Feifei


    Then, he told them, "she''s not your mother."


    Liu Feifei heard that there was no lady who was amorous. Although she did not know what was going on, she felt relieved a lot in her heart. However, she was sad to hear that she was not the mother of those children.


    But fortunately, she did not dare to have such extravagant expectations, just to be a maid status, so, those sad moments did not.


    She quickly to make Caiyun they said: "I am the servant girl bought by the young master, is specially to serve the young master!"


    She didn''t know how to arrange the address.


    Make Caiyun they did not go to tube Liu Feifei, but looking at make amorous again asked: "Dad, what do we call her?"


    Make amorous frown, he did not know how to call, these things he did not understand.


    Liu Feifei bravely said to Ling: "young master, how about if they call me aunt Fei?"


    If affectionate consent, she may have a chance. Even if it''s a concubine, it''s better than a maid, isn''t it?


    So amorous did not care about the relationship within the address, he waved his hand and said: "whatever you want."


    Liu Feifei''s heart is overjoyed, and Caiyun and they look at each other and nod to call Liu Feifei''s aunt.


    But Liu Feifei didn''t dare to ask for a big one. Instead, Liu Feifei called Caiyun and lingwanting into a young lady.


    After the two sides had said hello, Liu Feifei went to report to the Moyu hall consciously. Now she is still a maid identity, naturally have to do the things of the maid.


    When Liu Feifei left, wanting whispered, "Dad, did you sleep with aunt Fei?"


    Like last night, I should have slept together?


    Think of here, make amorous nod.


    Make wanting shake her head, it seems, this Fei aunt is really called, maybe in the future will call aunt.


    Make Caiyun also asked in a low voice: "Dad, you want this aunt Fei, what about the other mother?"


    Think of Zhao mengruo, make amorous can''t help but think of Zhao mengruo left when kiss his appearance.


    Now, naturally, he can understand that emotion is called love.


    As the first one who gave him love, he certainly remembered it very clearly.


    "What else can I do? Didn''t she say she would be back in three months? When she comes back, she will be your mother! If she doesn''t come back, I''ll find you another mother! " Let affectionate say for granted.


    "Then if she doesn''t come back for three months, you really don''t care?" Let wanting roll her eyes and ask.


    Although she is only eight years old, her understanding of love may be much higher than that of being amorous.


    "Is that not so?" he asked


    "You should go to her and marry her back!" Let wanting said.


    But he nodded at will and said, "Oh, I know!"


    Looking at the perfunctory attitude of making amorous, the three sisters of wanting all covered their forehead in silence and murmured in their hearts: "Mom, you''d better ask for more happiness for yourself. I hope you can come back in three months!"


    The smallest one is to make Caiyun and Fanghua not understand the situation of being amorous. However, as the second adopted child, Ling wanting naturally understands the emotional state.


    Over the years, their father hasn''t been close to any woman.


    And Zhao mengruo, as the first woman who was brought back, left a deep impression on them. Of course, more impressive is that Zhao mengruo was beaten in their house, which means that they admire Zhao mengruo very much.


    If their father wants to choose one as their mother, they think Zhao mengruo is more suitable to make amorous.


    Only Zhao mengruo just got along with them for a few days. Who knows if Zhao mengruo will come back?


    After a while, Ling Youyi, who had finished his physiology class, came out of the room of Tang poetry. As a mother and a woman, Tang Shiyun naturally has enough ability to give them physiological lessons. Then, by being friendly, they learn a lot.


    Later, Ling wanting and her classmates were called into the class, while making them friendly started to ask about Liu Feifei in a strange mood.


    Finally, they are also the same attitude, more optimistic about Zhao mengruo.


    But what they don''t know is that Zhao mengruo, who has always been favored by them, has just been on his way back to the imperial city.


    As a prospective graduate of Royal College, Zhao mengruo came to Warcraft forest from such a long distance for the purpose of assessment.


    With her strength, if it is not for the affectionate interference with her, she is in fact very confident that she will complete the assessment.


    Moreover, as a graduate of the Royal College, she is also a strong person in the sea environment, and she has enough strength to assess on her own.


    It is only because of the experience in combat that some changes have taken place.


    Of course, misfortune and happiness rely on, and in the end, she learned to be sentimental and benefited greatly.


    However, she came out for examination. In a temper attitude, she seldom took anything except her weapons. It was the result that she returned to the imperial city for more than half a month. Moreover, it was because she hitchhiked a lot of caravans on the way.


    Just returned to the Imperial City, she did not go home, but went directly to the Royal College.


    "Elder martial sister is back!" Her younger brother and younger sister were saying hello.


    I''m kidding. The granddaughter of the president is still the daughter of the imperial minister. With such a remarkable life experience, anyone who fawns on Zhao mengruo will be able to make a rapid progress. Especially for men, if you can marry Zhao mengruo, it is like marrying a baby. Therefore, many people with hope, and Zhao mengruo say hello.


    Zhao mengruo also responded all the way to the dean''s office of Royal College, which is her grandfather Zhao batian''s office.


    Pushing the door open, Zhao batian is receiving a handsome middle-aged man.


    "Your Highness!" Zhao mengruo saluted in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "it''s a dream. If you come back, will the assessment go smoothly?"


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "thanks to your highness, everything is very smooth."


    "Then you will be a formal graduate. If you need my help in the future, you can come to me." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, your highness." Zhao mengruo thanks.


    "Well, Dean, I''ll go back first!" With that, the middle-aged man arched his hand toward Zhao batian and turned away.


    When he left, Zhao mengruo said to Zhao batian, "grandfather, what is this guy doing here?"


    Zhao batian shrunk his mouth and said, "what else can you do? Pull it in! Well, don''t talk about him. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with your assessment? Why do I think your cultivation has been raised to seven levels of Juhai? "

 Chapter 46

    Zhao batian is a strong star shining realm, he is higher than Zhao mengruo, he can directly see through Zhao mengruo''s cultivation.


    However, because he saw the realm of Zhao mengruo, he couldn''t believe it.


    We should know that the breakthrough of Juhai triple to Juhai Qizhong needs to accumulate more than ten times the amount of Reiki.


    So much aura accumulation, but time will take many years, not to mention the realm of perception, and body polishing.


    His granddaughter only went out for a few months. Why did she finish the process of others'' decades in a few months? If Zhao mengruo is only in his twenties now, what kind of achievements will he have in the future if he goes on at such a speed?


    Therefore, Zhao batian seriously doubted whether he was wrong.


    However, Zhao mengruo''s answer denied his idea.


    "Granddad, you can see it right. I''m really the seventh weight of Juhai!" Zhao mengruo said happily.


    Zhao batian was surprised and asked in a hurry: "how did you do it? Can you talk to grandfather


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile in his eyes: "I''ll tell you later, because it''s very complicated to say, so we should start from the beginning! But, grandfather, shall we finish our business first? "


    Zhao batian helplessly said: "where do you come to me for business? It''s all private! "


    "I''m telling you about the assessment." Zhao mengruo wrung out the complete armored beast from the space ring, unsealed and enlarged, and destroyed a lot of things in Zhao batian''s office on the spot, "grandfather, I have brought back the assessment items completely, does it mean that I can pass the graduation examination?"


    Zhao batian''s eyes did not blink at the armored beast, he saw very clearly, Zhao mengruo is to take out the armored beast after amplification.


    But how did it happen? Why has he never heard of it?


    Zhao mengruo said: "grandfather, I''m talking to you! Did I graduate successfully? "


    She was very proud now, and naturally she could understand the impact of the overprint on her grandfather.


    She just wanted to do it on purpose. She would wait for a moment to talk about the sentimental thing.


    After being urged several times by her, Zhao batian finally came to his senses and nodded repeatedly and said: "the purpose of the assessment is to cultivate, and the ultimate goal is to improve the strength. And now your strength has been improved to Juhai Qizhong. With this, even if you don''t take out the armored beast, you are also the most perfect graduate. I''ll have someone give you a diploma and you can graduate. "


    Zhao batian first determined Zhao mengruo''s graduation, and then said with a smile: "xiaomenger, tell grandfather, how did you do it just now?"


    Zhao mengruo continued to hang his appetite and said: "grandfather, I''ll tell you later. You first have a look at how the armored beast died! At first, I thought it was killed by the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. However, after careful inspection, I found that the armored beast didn''t seem to be killed by the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. "


    Zhao batian helplessly looked at Zhao mengruo. He had been very interested in how Zhao mengruo made the armored beast smaller and how his cultivation was improved. However, now Zhao mengruo deliberately did not tell him, he simply took Zhao mengruo had no way.


    "You didn''t kill the armored beast?" But Zhao batian had no choice but to check the armored beast. He quickly looked at the armored animal, then broke open the mouth of the armored animal, and finally found the wound in his eyes.


    Looking at the wound of the armored beast, Zhao batian said solemnly: "look at the situation of the wound. It should be shot directly into the brain with aura from inside the eyes.


    Only to achieve this level, the control of aura and the understanding of the armored beast have reached a very high level of understanding. In this case, even the ordinary star shining state can''t do it. Girl, which expert did you meet? "


    He doesn''t think Zhao mengruo can do this, even though Zhao mengruo has gathered in the sea for seven times.


    Zhao mengruo began to solve the mystery, she said with a smile: "grandfather, this time when I went to the graduation examination, I met a very magical person. It was when I was fighting the armored beast that I met him. But I''m afraid there are some mistakes in your judgment. His cultivation is just practicing Qi state. "


    "No way!" Zhao batian immediately interrupted Zhao mengruo''s words and said, "how can a person who is only practicing Qi state have such a precise judgment, and how can he understand the aura as if he had an arm? Did you see him do it yourself? "


    Zhao mengruo said with some shame: "in fact, I didn''t see it, because I was knocked unconscious by the armored beast! When I wake up, he will be in front of me, and the armored animal is dead, but I believe he killed the armored animal


    Zhao batian didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t interrupt at this time, but let Zhao mengruo continue to speak.


    "He also taught me the spirit resolution of closing the armored beast. Later, he also taught me another set of spirit determination for healing wounds, and he helped me improve my cultivation." Zhao mengruo said with a happy smile.


    But she won''t talk about her process of improving her accomplishments, and she doesn''t even want to recall. It was just a memory. She felt a dull pain all over her body.


    At this time, Zhao batian said with some hesitation: "you said that these are all done by the person who saved you? Who the hell is he? "


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile, "he is actually a very magical and strange person..."


    then, she began to talk about her understanding of the amorous.


    Of course, in her description, she has exaggerated the amorous feelings she saw countless times.


    Because she really thinks it''s amazing to be amorous. In addition, she has a feeling in her heart now. Naturally, she has to boast about her amorous feelings. Only in this way can she and her amorous things be realized. Of course, what she didn''t expect is that she exaggerates the amorous feelings countless times, but is really close to the truth.


    Zhao batian said suspiciously, "is there such a person? Can you show me that set of spirit rules that contain armored animals


    Zhao mengruo hesitated for a while, and finally taught Zhao batian.


    Although she didn''t prohibit her from teaching others, she didn''t want to teach them subconsciously. But Zhao batian is her grandfather, so she originally said it.


    After saying it three times in a row, Zhao batian still failed to understand.


    If Zhao mengruo didn''t think that he was not able to teach properly, he blamed Zhao batian: "grandfather, you are more stupid than me! I learned it when I first learned it three times. I have taught you three times. You still haven''t learned it now! "


    She was hit a little bit hard at home, and now she finally found self-confidence.


    She is a star shining grandfather who can''t learn. It seems that she is not too stupid, but that the family is too evil.


    Zhao batian learned it seven times, and finally learned this set of spiritual decisions.


    When he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand. When he understood, he knew what was going on, and immediately said to Zhao mengruo, "you still say your grandfather is stupid? You didn''t teach me that! "


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "in short, I learned it three times, and you learned it seven times. It must be that you are more stupid than me! In addition, you already know the sentimental situation, so I think you should invite him to the Royal College as a teacher!


    Moreover, his several children, all are treasures, the future will certainly be very big future. We must help them in time to recruit all of them to our royal college, and then we will be developed


    However, Zhao batian frowned and did not immediately agree.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Zhao mengruo couldn''t help asking.


    In her opinion, does this matter need to be considered?

 Chapter 47

    Zhao batian considers things, but not as simple as Zhao mengruo.


    Although he is the president of the Royal College and there are several strong men in mainland China, he is not alone in this royal college.


    In fact, the real name of Royal College is cangyue college.


    More than 50 years ago, the emperor of cangyue Kingdom, Ling Zhan, became emperor. With his skill and attention to cangyue college, cangyue college became a Royal College.


    Of course, the name is still cangyue college, and its own people also call it cangyue college. However, in the eyes of others, cangyue college is a Royal College.


    Later, the Royal College was handed over to Zhao batian. However, there are still many shadows of Ling Zhan in the Royal College.


    Through Zhao mengruo''s description, he can find some strange places that make people sentimental. If such people can join the Royal College, of course, it is very good.


    However, no matter how magical, making amorous is nothing more than practicing the cultivation of Qi state.


    In the Royal College, many students have already gathered in the sea. If such a teacher is really recruited, I''m afraid it will make a joke.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the Royal College has never seen children of several years old go to school, which is a precedent breaking situation. Because the Royal College is a real place to cultivate talents. Many of them are elites from other colleges. Those who come to the Royal College after assessment have a detached status.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhao batian had to hesitate.


    However, he didn''t go to explain in detail with Zhao mengruo about the concerns. Instead, he said mildly, "xiaomenger, if you really follow your description, this person is still very good. But I need to talk to other college leaders. "


    Although Zhao mengruo didn''t know why her grandfather didn''t agree directly, she still nodded with understanding: "that grandfather can make a decision as soon as possible, and it''s better to give the answer within two months."


    Because she is still thinking about the three-month deadline for making amorous, and strive to return to Phoenix within three months. Otherwise, with that person''s degree of asshole, maybe we will find another one at that time.


    After prevaricating Zhao mengruo, Zhao batian relaxed a lot, he said with a smile: "grandfather will give you a reply as soon as possible! Speaking of this, grandfather has another good news to tell you! "


    "What''s the good news?" Zhao mengruo asked strangely.


    Zhao batian said with a smile: "you are also in your twenties, and you are at the age of marriage. During the period of your assessment, your parents have been preparing to find a husband for you. Many young talents in the imperial city are waiting for your selection!


    There are prince''s grandson, Xu''s grandson, and general Ling''s grandson... These are the young talents of cangyue kingdom. Then you can see if you like them. By the way, the name of the man you mentioned just now is Ling. Does this person have anything to do with general Ling? "


    Zhao mengruo heart some messy said: "how do I know this?"


    She naturally knew that even if she had reached the star shining realm, she would still marry. Those people mentioned by her grandfather just now are indeed the talents of cangyue kingdom. They are very good at writing and martial arts. If she had been, she would have been considering who to choose.


    It''s just that after experiencing the events in Phoenix, these people immediately paled when compared with someone, so that she didn''t have any interest.


    Fortunately, I still start to choose now, and there is still a lot of time to maneuver.


    Zhao batian pondered: "then I''ll let people check and know what''s going on! Well, you go home first. After going out for such a long time, your mother also miss you very much. "


    Zhao mengruo nodded and told him again: "grandfather, what I said just now, you must decide as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be us who will regret it. "


    "Good, good, I see!" Zhao batian waved helplessly, indicating Zhao mengruo to go home.


    After Zhao mengruo left, Zhao batian pondered for a long time, dialed a communication device, and ordered: "you go to Phoenix as soon as possible to investigate a man named Ling amorous. First, investigate his life background; second, investigate his behavior ability; third, go and see what''s strange about his children. "


    Although Zhao mengruo is to make the amorous said very magical, but Zhao batian think or first clear again. If it''s really amazing, he''ll come back and make a decision.


    On the other hand, the order in Phoenix was sentimental to them, but they didn''t know about the imperial city.


    Ling Duoqing, who has already perfected the Qijing skill of amorous Dao, has returned to the original situation again, and the courtyard of the Ling family has returned to the usual situation.


    Every morning, a large group of people sit in the courtyard on time to listen to Tang poetry.


    When Tang Shiyun finished his class, the eldest one began to fight, while the second one did nothing. The third one sat in a daze in the courtyard, the fourth and sixth played chess, the fifth climbed the door, and the seventh meditated playfully.


    As for those guards, except for MI Lai, who stayed in the back garden every day to produce tianlingzhu, all the others were receiving secret training from Moyu hall.


    Liu Feifei, the servant girl who just came to lingfu, had nothing to do except to help make amorous tea, pour water and rub her shoulders and back from time to time.


    At the beginning, Liu Feifei thought that she would come to her roommate soon after she moved into lingfu.


    However, this blink of an eye has passed for three days, so that amorous did not find her at all.


    One night, she had the cheek to go to sleep with her. However, although she agreed, she didn''t do anything. Even if she took the initiative to make amorous also let her not move, she was a bit confused, do not know what makes amorous exactly mean.


    However, she was settled down in lingfu.


    Just looking at others are practicing, she is actually a little envious, just don''t know whether to make amorous or not, so that she can really practice.


    "Dad, do you have free time?" Make Caiyun meditate for a while, run over to make amorous say.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Make Caiyun some embarrassed smile: "Dad, if you have time, help me to make a dress, is not afraid of burning clothes!"


    It''s not strange that the little girl is sorry, but the little girl who is only more than three years old is sorry, which is a little weird.


    "Are you breaking through the seal I''ve put on you?" "Let''s not understand," don''t worry, even if you are diligent, no year and a half, you can''t break the seal I gave you. "


    Make Caiyun bowed his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll break your seal and burn my own clothes!"


    This is the sequelae after the physiology class of Tang poetry rhyme.


    She was smart, but now she knew she couldn''t show her body in front of others. She was worried about the situation after her clothes were burned down.


    Make amorous nod, understand the worry of Ling Caiyun.


    "I''m going to get your clothes ready right away, and I''ll make you something that doesn''t burn out." Make amorous smile way. "But you have to practice hard. Now you are lazy. If you work more every day, even if you use Shengyan Jue, I''m afraid your accomplishments will grow faster. "


    Make Caiyun happy said: "when dad you finished the clothes, I will practice several times every day."


    "Well, that''s it! Now go and get the rice. I''ll tell her about the material of the clothes. " Let amorous command way.

 Chapter 48

    Mi Lai, who was called over, looked suspiciously at Liu Feifei.


    All her thoughts in the past few days are all on the heavenly bamboo, and she doesn''t notice that there is another woman in her family.


    See Liu Feifei and make amorous so close, she can''t help but stupefied.


    Although she was puzzled, she knew what to ask and what not to ask. Instead, she did not ask Liu Feifei''s identity directly. Instead, she asked Ling Lingqing: "young master, do you call me?"


    "I have prepared some lists of materials here. You can take them back and ask your father to prepare them for me. In addition, I have a pill here. This kind of pill was developed by me in the past few days. It can lay a foundation for people without spiritual roots. Therefore, I named him Zhuji pill.


    It''s just that I don''t have enough elixir in my hand. I can''t practice the building foundation pill now. However, after my repeated calculation, this prescription can definitely be refined into pills. You take it back and give it to Huang Yifei. He should know how to refine it. In addition, as soon as possible, give me the materials for building the foundation pill. I will refine a few pills for Liu Feifei


    Mi Lai couldn''t believe it. He was shocked and said, "young master, is it really possible for people without spiritual roots to cultivate themselves?"


    "Strictly speaking, no one is impossible to practice. However, some ordinary bodies and blood need some means. This foundation pill is the way to solve them. Moreover, zuki Dan is only a possibility. Many people will encounter more problems. Well, go and get your father ready and bring me what I want as soon as possible


    Rice to hasten to nod, fengruo treasure to make the affectionate hand of the things over.


    As a member of the MI family, she also participated in the business operation of the MI family. She was very clear about what would happen to the MI family after she had built the foundation pill.


    It is a rule that only spiritual roots can cultivate people in the land of Tianyuan.


    But, after all, there are a few people with spiritual roots.


    In the future, all the things that Jimi can''t master are in the hands of Jimi family.


    She took the Dan Fang of building foundation pill. She was so excited that she trembled. She respectfully gave a big gift to the affectionate, and said gratefully, "thank you for your care of our rice family."


    Let the amorous and indifferent wave, exhort a way: "as soon as possible to give me the birth of Tianling bamboo!"


    Mi Lai nodded and said, "I have been born for 735 years. The young master''s request should be completed soon. I''m going to do what I''m doing now, and I''ll come back to give birth to the heavenly bamboo for the young master. "


    After saying that, MI Lai left lingfu in a hurry and went to the house of rice.


    On the other side, Liu Feifei, who gradually recognized some signs, could not help but said with some doubts: "young master, she seems to be the eldest lady of the rice family. Come here?"


    "Yes, now she is my servant girl!" Make amorous and insipid to say. "When she brings the materials for building the foundation pill, I will be able to let you practice. Of course, there are other ways for you to practice, but taking zuki pills is the easiest way. "


    Liu Feifei was a little speechless for a moment. She remembered the night when she went to Cuihong mansion. Moyutang once said that many princesses would like to offer their pillows to you. At that time, some of them didn''t think so. Now, I''m afraid that moyutang didn''t talk big. At least the big miss of the rice family, not willingly ran to make the family to be a servant girl?


    Moreover, she had just heard the story of zuijitan, and she knew that the rice family would become the world''s richest man.


    After a while of silence, she said gratefully, "thank you, young master."


    "You''re welcome. I want to thank you too much," he said with a smile


    Liu Feifei opened one of the gates of emotion for him, which was a great event for him to seek Tao.


    Now, after the completion of the sentimental skill, the terrible effect is also reflected.


    Although he is sitting, his cultivation is growing every moment. Even if the growth is slow, it is a terrifying result.


    Liu Feifei couldn''t understand the words of Lingfeifei. She just took a look with affection and said in her heart: although she didn''t understand the amorous feelings, she would like to follow such a young master in her life!


    On the other side, Mido is frowning at home, because the family has encountered some problems.


    Because of the Zhen family''s connection, the whole chamber of Commerce in Phoenix City has already joined hands to deal with the MI family. Even this trend has the momentum to expand to other places.


    In the face of the joint efforts of so many chambers of Commerce, Mido has no way out.


    Even if he won the commercial war, he would certainly be in a great loss of vitality. As a result, he was in a headache and couldn''t think of any solution for the moment.


    Just as he had a headache, he saw his daughter running back in a hurry.


    "How did you come back?" Mido asked in a strange way.


    Since milai has entered the Ling family to be a servant, it is not so easy to leave at will.


    Milai said excitedly, "Dad, we are rich this time."


    "What made you rich? I have no way to deal with the joint suppression of many chambers of Commerce. " "Since you have become a servant of others, you should do your duty well, otherwise it will damage the relationship between the two sides."


    "I''m running errands for the young master, OK? I don''t even know if you are my father


    She clapped the Dan Fang of building foundation pill in the hand of Mido and said, "here you are, this is the price of selling your daughter! What''s more, this is the material the young master wants. Get ready as soon as possible! Anyway, I''ve been sold to the young master by you. I''m not from the rice family now. "


    Mido is too lazy to take care of the attitude of rice, so he quickly takes over the two lists handed over by rice.


    After only a glance at the material that makes the amorous request, his brow can''t help but step up a bit.


    However, as soon as he saw the Dan Fang explanation of Zhuji Dan, he immediately laughed wildly, stood up excitedly, patted Mi Lai on the shoulder and said, "your name is indeed correct. With this, our rice family can realize another wish. Ha ha, that''s great. Our rice family has risen! "


    Milai reminded: "our rice family benefits are too great, be careful to be destroyed!"


    "I still need you to teach me? As much as the interests, there are the dangers. Naturally, I can understand the dangers. This matter, should only be known to us?


    As long as I don''t let the wind out, who can know? Those guys still want to suppress us, ha ha, I let them be arrogant for a while. When I''m done, let them all surrender.


    However, the most important thing now is to prepare your young master''s materials first. There is also the most important thing, that is, secretly purchasing the refining materials of zuki Dan. As long as we do these two things well, we will be in an invincible position. "


    Mi Lai nodded: "these things, Dad, you understand, then I will go back first."


    "Wait a minute!" Mido said quickly, "daughter, did you have anything to do with your master? Start as soon as possible, otherwise it will be late! Now he can take out zuki Dan, and there may be more in the future. Although he had seven children, he was not born. You can only consolidate your position by giving him two


    Miley hummed, "what about your own? I''m not your own, but now you look like a profiteer. I''m afraid you can''t sell me at a good price. I know how to do it, I''m gone


    After that, she left in a huff.


    Behind him, Mido shook his head helplessly and said, "I think about your happiness! Selling daughters? Well... Just sell your daughter! "

 Chapter 49

    Milai returned to lingfu with a heavy heart. Although she and her father quarreled about selling her daughter, she did not understand his father''s concern? It''s just that she''s been with Ling amorous for a while, knowing that her father''s tactics didn''t work.


    Otherwise, what is it that she brazenly climbs into the bed that makes her amorous?


    What she didn''t know was that she had a great opportunity, which she had missed without being alert.


    However, she is very clear that as long as she cultivates tianlingzhu, it must be an opportunity for her.


    Because of this, she did not have a rest at all during this period of time. She has been working overtime to promote tianlingzhu, striving to complete the birth of tianlingzhu as soon as possible.


    After returning from the rice family, she turned a blind eye to Liu Feifei and fell into the back garden, secretly vowing to give birth to tianlingzhu within ten days, even if she did not sleep.


    After MI Lai stepped into the back garden again, he reduced the existence of his home to the extreme.


    If no one goes to the back garden, I can''t remember that the first lady of the rice family is in lingfu.


    However, he didn''t care because his purpose was to get tianlingzhu as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Ling, who was sitting in the yard, looked out and said to Liu Feifei, "there are guests coming. Go and open the door. Otherwise, maybe we will change the door again."


    Liu Feifei, who is rubbing her shoulders with affection, quickly gets up to open the door.


    When she saw seven or eight people with bloody cloaks, weapons and murderous bodies coming from the door, she immediately ran back to her amorous side.


    Sensing the outside situation, Tang Shiyun rushed to make amorous side and said: "Mr. Ling, the people who come this time are some powerful ah!"


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said: "it''s not bad. One gathers the sea for three times, two gathers the sea and one heavy one. The rest are high-level accomplishments in the condensate environment. Ordinary people can''t do anything about them."


    The cloak of blood came again, and several times more powerful than the last time.


    Last time, although there was a sea gathering area, it was just the strength of the sea gathering area.


    And this time, even Juhai three came to one, which shows that the blood cape is to them to save the heart of death.


    Eight bloody shawls came to the gate of lingfu, and saw that the house opened the door to meet them. Although they were strange in their hearts, they also walked in slowly without fear.


    "It''s not the right time!" Make amorous shake head to say.


    Tang Shiyun looked at Ling amorous strangely. She didn''t know when it was time, but she still took the initiative to say, "Mr. Ling, I can solve one of Juhai and two condensate gas regions. As for the others, it''s up to you."


    "You don''t have to do it. It''s a pity to kill them now. They are also useful to me," he said


    At this time, the head of the three layers of Juhai''s blood Cape said coldly, "if you don''t resist, then we will only kill one person! If you want to resist, kill your family


    "I hope you will have such arrogant words later," he said


    He turned back to lingfriendly and said, "Shaner, I have prepared some boxing practitioners for you. Come and have a try! You''ve been practicing boxing for so long. It''s time to fight. "


    Make friendly quickly put up the posture of practicing boxing, came to make amorous side, looked at several blood shawls opposite and said: "Dad, I should still beat them now?"


    Make amorous nodded his head and said, "you are only practicing Qi duality now. With your cultivation, you can''t beat it. But you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll limit their accomplishments to something similar to yours. You can do whatever you like. "


    After that, he looked up at the group of blood cloaks and said, "those who win my son can live, those who can''t win will die!"


    "Ha ha, look for death!" The blood Cape of Juhai triplet said coldly, "you are a man of two condensing gas, how dare you speak out! If you want to die, I will send you all on the road. "


    The blood Cape of Juhai triplet said coldly to the group of people nearby: "no chicken or dog left, and then leave as soon as possible!"


    After saying that, he took the lead in rushing to Tang poetry.


    Because he can see at a glance that what is here is the highest cultivation of Tang poetry rhyme. He solved the highest problem, and then solved others is very simple.


    However, when a group of people ran towards the group of people in the family, they found that their accomplishments were getting lower and lower. In the end, their huge aura could only display the dual realm of practicing Qi.


    Having completed the plan, Lingqing put down the gold seal in his hand, clapped his hands and said to Ling Youyi, "fight, their accomplishments are the same as yours."


    Ling Youyi had no doubt about his father''s words and rushed to one of them.


    The cultivation of the blood cloak was blocked, and I was shocked.


    Now, seeing that lingyouli rushes over, he immediately takes out a big axe from the space ring and prepares to split lingyouyi in two.


    However, he had just taken out his axe, and immediately felt that the axe was tens of thousands of Jin in weight. He could not even hold it and hit the ground.


    "Do not use weapons, you can only rely on your fist, the winner can live, the loser will die!" Let the amorous light voice come. "What''s more, if you don''t have your turn, don''t move! In order, one by one! "


    The hearts of all the blood cloaks were appalled, and they naturally knew that they had been kicked on the iron plate.


    What exactly are they up to?


    Because other people limit their accomplishments so easily, it is easy to kill them. Now, they don''t dare to move around. They can only follow the sentimental "rules".


    "I don''t believe that you can''t beat a hairy boy!" said the bloody cloak, who had been asked to be friendly


    Since the weapon couldn''t move, he struck the friendly man with one hand.


    Make friendly left palm, block to the head to split the palm, right fist toward the blood Cape when the chest when the past.


    However, the man with the bloody cape was tall, and the blow seemed to have hit the abdomen.


    The blood Cape did not dare to hold big, so he quickly protected his right hand to his abdomen, and then began to fight with lingfriendly.


    Although he was restricted to practice, he still had enough confidence. Because his real cultivation is the condensation of Qi. Just by the strength of his body, he is far more than being friendly. Besides, he is tall, and his arms are longer than that of his friend. How can he take advantage of him.


    The result of the fact, of course, was, as he had expected, that he had the upper hand and made friendliness dizzy.


    When the friendly chest in a boxing, so friendly was hit three meters away, the blood Cape happily cried: "I won, I won!"


    Make friendly some dejected to climb up from the ground, lost, no one in a good mood.


    "What are you looking at?" she said to lingfriendly with a smile? Hurry up and fight! Until you knock him down


    The blood Cape said in a loud voice, "you don''t count your words. He has lost obviously. Why do you want to fight?"


    "When will I tell you that if you fall, you will lose? The result of winning or losing is that one side can''t move! Shaner, think about it carefully. How can you beat your opponent? "

 Chapter 50

    After getting the affectionate instructions, Ling friendly and the bloody cloak fight together again.


    It''s just that the cloak of blood is a man who has experienced many battles and has passed through the edge of death many times. However, being friendly is just a newcomer who has just practiced boxing for less than a month. Most of all, he has never had the experience of fighting people. This is his first time.


    Therefore, although he was fighting constantly, he was knocked down again and again.


    As a friendly opponent of the blood Cape, at the beginning, in order to make the sentimental face, he is to point to the end, the friendly beat up even. Because his life is still in the hands of Ling Duoqing. Since he can limit his cultivation, it is not difficult to kill him. Therefore, he does not dare to let go.


    However, since it is a battle, how can there be no lost time?


    In the case of a miss, friendly was beaten to vomit blood.


    He was also wary of looking at the sentimental, thought it was dead, but, so amorous as if did not see the same.


    At this moment, he was relieved, and he opened his arms. As a result, he hurt his friendliness even more.


    Seeing that she was hurt all over her body, she was so miserable that she could not help saying, "Dad, big brother has been beaten like this. Do you still want him to fight? Why don''t you just solve them all and nothing will happen. "


    "If you want to make a move, I can give you an opponent now!" she said


    "I haven''t started practicing yet!" Let wanting indignantly said, "if I start to practice, I''m not afraid!"


    "I hope you remember that sentence!" "Shaner, did you hear your sister''s words? She is worried that you can''t beat your opponent, even ready to help you!


    You once said that when you practice, you should protect your brother and sister, and even me. But now you''re being beaten like this. Even a small opponent can not beat, what is the purpose of your cultivation? You can''t even protect yourself. Who else can you protect? "


    Lin, who was beaten to the ground, felt that his opponent was too strong.


    Because although this opponent''s cultivation is the second level of practicing Qi State, the real strength of this opponent is the Ninth level of condensate state. No matter the combat experience, or the use of martial arts skills, even the strength of the body itself, are far more than his.


    What''s more, he has just practiced for less than a month, but now let him deal with such a powerful opponent, how can he beat it?


    At this time, let the amorous words spread to his ears, let his head explode.


    Yes, he did say that. He wanted to protect his younger brother and sister, as well as his parents.


    But now, even in front of this person can not beat, how to do? In the future, how can we protect our younger brothers and sisters, and how can we protect our parents?


    No, we must beat the enemy in front of us.


    Moreover, the enemy had come to kill them, but because their father had some means, he limited the enemy. In case one day his father is not at home, how about such a strong man again? Or one day, the father can not deal with the means, how to do?


    We must be strong in order to deal with all enemies. We should start from the enemy in front of us.


    When he was thinking like this, he got up from the ground with difficulty.


    When he was staggering up from the ground, he felt the unyielding will of his body. He nodded with satisfaction and said plainly, "do you remember what I said to you? Invincible in heart, invincible in hand, can be invincible in the world! Your enemy, only yourself, no one else. "


    It was as if hearing the affectionate words that made him shake his fist towards the place where the cloak was.


    That blood Cape a look, unexpectedly so despise oneself?


    What is invincible? I think you want to die!


    He glanced affectionately, and then kicked hard at the friendly abdomen.


    He could see that the child in front of him did not have much strength.


    If you really win the man and child in front of you according to lingduoqing, he can leave. Even if the amorous break the contract, he beat the child so many times today, can be regarded as enough.


    However, he just kicked over, looked wobbly to make friendly, do not know how to step disorderly a few times, then avoided this one foot.


    Then, the friendly backhand gave a straight punch, right under the bloody cloak.


    With some kind of inaudible sound of broken eggs, the blood Cape hum did not hum a sound, flew out and fainted in the past, and could not get up again.


    "Next!" Let the amorous light voice spread to the ears of those blood cloaks.


    One of the scarves found himself moving and rushed out.


    Just now, he found out the terrible situation in which he had been beaten. Of course, he took advantage of this time to deal with him quickly.


    However, friendship is no longer the case just now. An indomitable will in his chest supports him and fights with the bloody cloak. At present, there is only one thought in the heart of friendliness, that is, to fight and keep fighting until all the enemies in front of him are knocked down.


    Gradually, his body began to fill with the physical awakening of the kind of blood.


    After this kind of blood spread, although the cultivation was still the second level of Qi training, the bloody cloak who fought against him felt that the strength of friendship was more than ten times stronger, and the cultivation was also more than ten times stronger. Most importantly, the reaction speed is also more than ten times stronger.


    All of you see the whole situation of the ban on blood! If you can''t win, you''ll die! "


    All the cultivation of blood cloak is still locked in the second level of Qi training, but they found that they can move.


    What''s more, they don''t know what to do with their amorous words and actions?


    All the people rushed to make friendly, but one of them, Ju Hai San Chong, was much more clever. Although he was also fighting Ling friendly, he didn''t put down a heavy hand.


    Because he can see that to make amorous is to use their means to temper the child in front of him.


    They want to live, is to complete the process of tempering, not really win the child in front of them.


    If this process is not completed, it is useless to win, because the right to explain is in the hands of others.


    What''s more, this is the son of someone else. Although he seems to be fighting badly now, do you really want to kill someone?


    Therefore, although he is also trying his best, he does not greet the key parts of the friendship, and sometimes even follows the friendly fist to guide the friendly action. Because anyway, he is also a master of Juhai triple, and is much better than a child who practices Qi.


    Half an hour later, the result finally came out.

 Chapter 51

    Even if lingfriendly is even more powerful, even if he is the heaven tyrant blood lineage, how can it resist the joint attack of seven people? What''s more, these seven people are not really the second place to practice Qi, but the high-level of condensate environment, and even the strong ones of sea gathering environment.


    The final result is that friendliness is completely knocked out and can no longer move on the ground.


    "We won!" Said the blood shawls of the two condensate regions excitedly.


    Only gather the Sea triple blood Cape, fearfully looking at make amorous, don''t know how to deal with them.


    Make amorous light ground says: "you seven hit one? Won? "


    As he spoke, he went over and brought lingyouyi back.


    The two blood shawls said defiantly, "you told us to fight, don''t you want to say nothing?"


    "If you listen to me like that, I will tell you to die. Will you go or not?" Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    He knelt down and said, "if we lose, we will be punished!"


    Let amorous glance at him, said: "you are a tie! Since there is no winner, you will fight again next time


    After that, he didn''t take care of the others. Instead, he turned around and twisted out the bathtub and soaked lingyouhao in it.


    Then, he began to refine medicine on the spot, and immediately poured it into the bathtub.


    At this time, those blood cloaks sadly found that they could not move again, even the blood shawls of Juhai triple.


    An hour later, Linghao woke up from his coma. He bowed his head and said, "sorry, Dad, I lost!"


    "You didn''t lose!" "If you can get such a result, you will win. Of the eight of them, one of them was killed by you, there were six who admitted defeat, and there was still a self confessed draw. I will leave this person to you first. You can call again at a later time. "


    He looked at his father in amazement, not knowing what it meant.


    And those around the younger brother and sister, all are taken for granted.


    But Tang poetry rhyme, mouth opened a few times, finally still did not say anything.


    After soaking in the liquid medicine for an hour, the friendly injury was completely restored and he crawled out of the tub himself.


    Make amorous feelings to that gather the sea three times of blood Cape to wave a hand, way: "you come over a moment!"


    The blood Cape of the three layers of Juhai found that he could move. He rushed to make amorous face and asked, "please tell me!"


    "You''ve heard that. Now, you stay by Shaner''s side, when to win him, when to leave. But he is the only one who challenges. You have no problem with this condition Ling asked affectionately.


    "No problem!" That gather the sea three times of blood Cape to say in a hurry.


    Because he had to promise, unless he wanted to die.


    "Since you have no problem, I will make a contract and you will sign it for me," he said


    As he spoke, his fingers began to write in the air. In a moment, a contract was written.


    "Shaner, come here and sign first. Yes, it''s on the master''s side! Well, now it''s your turn to sign. " Let the amorous look at the three layers of the sea of blood Cape.


    Looking at the glittering contract in the air, the blood Cape of the three layers of Juhai was very frightened.


    He felt sad for the others in the blood cloak. What kind of existence did they provoke?


    He would never have come if he had known such a person.


    But now, of course, the contract has been signed.


    When the contract was signed successfully, the contract disappeared. Then, Lingqing said to lingfriendly, "he will be handed over to you. Your daily task is to fight him. The fighting time every day is four hours. In these four hours, when you can keep your hands on the ground ten times, you''ll pass. "


    "I know," he said


    "By the way, what''s your name, please?" Let the amorous turn to ask the blood Cape of Juhai triple.


    The man bowed down and said, "my name is song Wentao, my name is song Wentao."


    Make amorous nodded: "you are very smart, I will not remind others, and fight him with all my strength."


    "Master, I know how to do it!" Song Wentao nodded.


    "Well, that''s it! Your room will be arranged for you when the housekeeper comes back Make amorous reply way, then turn head to look at other a few children, say: "did you discover? There''s room for seven of you to get your own rings. It''s your own choice if you''ve got it. Don''t rob it! "


    Although he can''t say he can''t rob them, the seven little guys who were reminded by him have already run happily towards several fixed blood shawls, even lingcaiyun is no exception.


    But she was so small that she could only get the space ring of the bloody cloak that had fallen to the ground.


    Seven blood cloaks are very anxious, because that is all they have, but they can''t move. They can only watch a few little guys take their space ring away.


    But each space ring has a mark, and a few little guys can''t recognize the Lord for the time being.


    Looking at some eager little guys, he made a passionate smile and said, "wait a minute, old Mo and they are coming back soon!"


    Although he can help a few little guys erase the mark on the space ring, he also needs to spend a little effort. Since there is a more relaxed way, he is also happy to be free.


    Song Wentao, who hears the sentimental speech nearby, is just one eye and one nose. He doesn''t say a word.


    Because he can''t protect himself now, who can he help?


    Although his life has been saved for a while, there are still more powerful people in the blood cloak. In the face of his betrayal, the cloak of blood would not tolerate it. However, he did not dare to run away, for after the contract was signed, he could no longer do without Ling.


    The contract was like a sword hanging over his head. If he didn''t run away, nothing would happen. As long as you run away, there will be disaster. Of course, I dare not even run away, let alone hurt the people of your family.


    It was not until the afternoon that Mo Yu Tang brought Zhu Guangde and his family back.


    The courtyard of Ling''s family is occupied by several children. Therefore, to train them, Mo Yu hall naturally has to take those people to other places.


    Zhu Guangde and others, who train for a while every day, have been on the rise.


    Mo Yu Tang, who knew the meaning of "Ling Qing Qing Qing", was also offering to Zhu Guangde. They had to kneel down to call their master.


    As soon as a few talents got home, they immediately saw the blood cloak in the yard.


    "Young master, how to deal with these people?" Mo Yu Tang asked.


    "I''m waiting for you to come back! Now that you are back, take it out and deal with it. "


    Zhu Guangde, who had been ordered, immediately took those blood cloaks to deal with them. As for song Wentao, he has changed his costume and settled down at his home.

 Chapter 52

    The attack of the cloak of blood seems to have no effect on the lingfu.


    However, in the outside world, it has caused great repercussions.


    Even ordinary people know the reputation of the blood Cape.


    The main reason is that when these guys are on a mission, their blood clothes are really eye-catching.


    However, when I saw a lot of blood cloaks entering lingfu, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no sound at all.


    Others may just be surprised, but for those who have been paying close attention to their families, they have paid much attention to them.


    For example, the Zhen family is like this.


    The entrustment of the blood cape is what they Zhen family did. Because the hatred between them is getting deeper and deeper, their eyes naturally have always been focused on the Ling family. Seeing that the powerful blood cloak went in, but all of them died in the end, Zhen Badao could not help but doubt the strength of the family.


    "Who the hell are these bastards behind the back?" Zhen Badao thought hard and could not understand. He would not believe that the power of amorous feelings would be so terrible, "is it that the rice family is so determined that all the experts in the family have been sent there? It''s just that after killing so many blood cloaks, are the people of the rice family not afraid to offend the experts of the blood mantle


    Of course, there are experts in blood Cape, otherwise, they dare not make such publicity.


    Since any killer organization dares to make such publicity, it has its own reason.


    And such a family as the rice family, is very taboo and so powerful killer organizations directly collide. For the serpent shall not die, but shall suffer.


    Unlike Zhen Badao, Mido knows something about the family, of course, just what he thinks.


    He also sent people to pay attention to the Ling family, after all, his daughter is also in the Ling family. If something really goes wrong, he can send someone to help.


    After receiving the news from the family, Mido sighed: "it''s worthy of being a powerful master of Fuwen. It''s easy to deal with so many blood shawls."


    He has always regarded lingduoqing as a master of fufu, especially after it was confirmed from milai, he even more regarded lingduoqing as a master of fufu.


    In the face of a legendary master of Fuwen, his heart can only be respected again.


    "Hurry up, have you collected all the materials you want?" Mido said to his confidant, "if you collect them, send them to him. And how many materials have we purchased from zuki Dan? "


    In the face of the joint crackdown from Yunlan chamber of Commerce and other chambers of Commerce, Mido should not have seen it. Instead, he sent people to secretly purchase the materials of zhujidan.


    Because he was very clear, when zuki Dan came out, all the situation completely reversed.


    And what he has to do is to deal with the impact after the advent of zuki Dan.


    The confidant replied: "master, we are still secretly purchasing the materials for building Kidan. Because of our actions, the prices of materials in the whole country are soaring. As for the materials required by the master, we are only preparing a small part now. Moreover, some materials are not available in mainland China at all. I have ordered people to go to other continents to purchase them. "


    Hearing his confidant''s words, Mido couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yes, they got zuki Dan, and the family really took off.


    However, the material list that makes amorous give, let them be very painful now. Because there are more than 20 million items on the material list of amorous feelings. The most troublesome thing is that some materials are not available in Tianyuan. On the one hand, they want to purchase the materials of zuki Dan, and on the other hand, they have to help the amorous purchase the materials on the list.


    Even so, they have to meet the requirements of being amorous first, because Mido knows how important it is to be amorous now.


    After pondering for a while, Mido said, "first gather the acquired materials, and I will send them to master Ling tomorrow. It''s just during the time of sending materials that I can meet him more times."


    A meeting is a chance to get close to each other. Maybe there are other benefits.


    This kind of way of dealing with the world, Mido is too skilled.


    The next day, after a large number of materials were collected, he filled a space full of ring materials, and took the guard master to Ling''s home.


    In addition to the materials required by the sentimental, he also brought a large number of materials for building foundation pills this time, and also called Huang Yifei on.


    As usual, Mido let the guard stop outside the door of his home, and he and Huang Yifei went in.


    After seeing Ling Duoqing, he bowed forward and said, "master Ling, we have brought a part of the materials for building the foundation pill. However, we have not acquired all the materials you require, because we do not have some materials in mainland China. Such as fire spider silk, only from the fire land. But it''s so far away from the fire land that it will take more than a year to go back and forth. "


    Make amorous look at two people one eye, turn back to make wanting way: "go to get two chairs, let rice master and Huang Dan teacher sit?"


    Make wanting quickly get up to move the chair over and put it in the courtyard.


    Mido duo and Huang Yifei are very happy, because they have come several times in front of them. They just stand in the courtyard and leave after explaining the matter. It''s very rare to be able to sit down now. It was just that both of them were sitting empty and half empty.


    After they sat down, they said, "you can prepare materials for me in five years. You don''t need to ask for them now. As for the collected materials, give them to me first! "


    "Thank you, master Ling." Mido quickly handed over the collected materials.


    After receiving the materials, she glanced at them and said, "you can sit for a while and I''ll make some pills!"


    Mido said in a hurry, "please help yourself, master."


    As for Huang Yifei, he stares at the affectionate action with great joy, because his purpose is to ask for the knowledge of pills. However, it is not until he opens his mouth, so that amorous has taken the initiative to start alchemy.


    "I will refine three heats of Zhuji pills, and after the three heats of Zhuji pills are finished, I will refine three heats of Juyuan pills." "My alchemy technique is called" nine turn Dancheng. ". The key to "jiuzhuandancheng" lies in the understanding of the medicinal properties and the control of the temperature...


    with the passionate voice, all kinds of medicinal materials began to be put into the furnace.


    Another alchemy begins.


    Huang Yifei naturally knows what it means to be amorous. He looks at the movements of her hands without blinking and remembers every step and every sentence of her. As for what he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to ask now, so as not to miss something.


    In a moment, lingduoqing has successfully refined a furnace of zhujidan.


    A furnace refining 81 zhujidan, each of which is emitting a green fog, containing a strong aura.


    After finding a bottle to hold the 81 pieces of zuki pills, he said the same words and did the same actions. He began to refine the second batch of zuki pills, and then refined the third time.


    When Zhuji pills were all refined, he also began to refine Juyuan pills. He didn''t stop until he finished refining three times of Juyuan pills.


    Then, let amorous glance at Huang Yifei, and then said to Mido, "I''ll leave a part of Zhuji Dan and Juyuan Dan. As for the rest, I''ll give it to you!"

 Chapter 53

    How much weight does Juhai weigh in the end? No one in the family asked.


    Because some people have not yet begun to practice, while others have just begun.


    Even the state of gathering the sea has not been reached, so I went to ask how heavy it is to gather the sea, and some people have high aspirations.


    They are all convinced that their father, who has become a little different, will surely give them a satisfactory answer.


    At this time, we are all looking at taking Zhuji pill, is opening up the field of elixir Liu Feifei.


    But, in fact, Liu Feifei doesn''t feel much.


    Of course, she didn''t feel at all, or her abdomen was bloated, as if a woman''s relatives would visit her every month.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether it was her own health problem or whether she was really building the foundation, because she had never heard of anyone building the foundation, and she had not practiced it herself.


    However, in the eyes of other people who have practiced, it is found that the spirit of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into Liu Feifei''s body.


    After a while, the aura of heaven and earth poured into Liu Feifei''s body, but Liu Feifei felt nothing.


    "Dad, did aunt Fei build the foundation successfully?" Asked Caiyun.


    Although she was sealed with the ability of flame, she was also trained at least. Naturally, she felt the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Liu Feifei also looked forward to make amorous, just that kind of bloated feeling is to build a foundation?


    But did you succeed in the end? She also hastened to see to make amorous.


    She was overjoyed with tears in her eyes. She said thank you very much for your kindness. I will never forget it


    If according to her origin, she would be favored by a man, and then, like other brothel women, she wasted half her life in the brothel.


    If the time is better, if someone takes a fancy to her frail body and redeems her home, it will be the fate of a concubine at most. What''s worse, no one wanted her, so she became an old man in the brothel. After several decades, she turned into a pile of soil.


    And one night not long ago, after she was chosen, everything changed.


    Now she can also begin to practice, she also began to set foot on another road.


    How can she not be excited by such a situation?


    "You don''t have to be so polite in the future, but although you have opened up the elixir field and have the spirit root, your meridians are still not smooth. Now go to my room. I will open your meridians and teach you a set of Dharma


    Liu Feifei''s face turned red and said in a hurry: "young master, I''m going to take a bath and change clothes now."


    It''s strange to be sentimental. Isn''t it just opening channels? What''s bathing and dressing for?


    However, those children who have already had physiology lessons are strangely looking at the amorous and inexplicable emotion.


    Although he realized love, he still didn''t know the core content between men and women after all, so he didn''t know as much as several children.


    After a while, Liu Feifei took a bath and changed clothes, and shyly called out, "young master, I''m ready!"


    In a few children''s strange eyes, let amorous walk slowly to his own room.


    Several children said stealthily, "Dad and aunt Fei are going to have a baby. I''m afraid we will have younger brothers and sisters."


    Make Caiyun tilt his head and say: "I hope it is a younger brother, then I can protect him! But whether it''s a brother or a sister, he has to call me sister. But, in that case, I''m not the youngest. I''m afraid dad doesn''t hurt me so much. It''s really tangled up! "


    Make rely on the day to suddenly ask a way: "if the father has own, can still be so good to us?"


    "Should I?" Let Fanghua say uncertainly.


    "What are you talking about? How could dad be such a person? When I adopted you later, didn''t my father treat me very well? Besides, it''s good that Dad can adopt us. We can''t expect more. I will protect you in the future


    A few children talk about the earth, so that the amorous room, but not as they imagine.


    Of course, the situation seems very close.


    At this time, Liu Feifei, with her eyes like silk, looks red and makes her affectionate hands move all over her body. Her breathing was getting faster and faster, and her heart was beating more and more fiercely. However, she had nothing to fear, and even she had some expectations.


    However, what she expected did not happen.


    After helping her to open up meridians, she said to her, "don''t be so nervous. You can calm down. I''ll teach you the Xuannv Sutra."


    Liu Feifei thought in her heart that she was nervous?


    She smilingly looked at Ling amorous and said: "young master, you can teach me tomorrow, today we do something else!"


    Knowing that makes amorous understand nothing, she can only take the initiative again.


    However, what they get is a very emotional and strange reaction.


    "Do something else? What else? But no matter what you do, write down the Xuannv Sutra first. After teaching you to practice, I have to refine a dress for Caiyun Let amorous urge way.


    Looking at the amorous and indifferent expression, Liu Feifei only felt full of love and turned into a river of spring water flowing eastward.


    She began to learn from the Xuannu Sutra with the help of the amorous feelings. However, she asked again and again in her heart: God, how can there be such a man who does not understand the amorous feelings!


    After teaching for more than ten times, Liu Feifei was finally taught the Xuannu Scripture to Liu Feifei. Then, he frowned and went out.


    The Xuannu Sutra is not difficult. How can I learn it more than ten times or not?


    Fortunately, Liu Feifei helped him, and he did not blame Liu Feifei.


    He did not know that Liu Feifei was caused by inattention. He thought Liu Feifei''s IQ was not good.


    "It seems that we have to prepare some materials to strengthen the soul." Let amorous murmured to himself, "if the soul is strong, it should become smarter. Otherwise, it''s useless to build a foundation to become the best spiritual root. If you don''t have enough intelligence, you can''t understand the deeper martial arts. "


    He began to think about how to improve his soul. When he came to the courtyard, several sons quickly moved their chairs and asked, "Dad, you can have a rest."


    "What''s the rest?" he asked? Not tired! Well, go and start your training. I''m busy with my own business


    They looked at each other and muttered to themselves.


    Don''t Miss Tang say it''s tiring to have children? He also said that they had to wait until they were adults before they could have children.


    However, Mr. Tang also told them that this matter could not be told to others. Therefore, although they cared about it, they did not ask about it.


    The final result, that is to make amorous sitting there, cultivation inexplicably rose to the third level of condensate.

 Chapter 55

    As for the promotion of cultivation, Duoqing has never cared about it.


    He had already experienced these accomplishments.


    What he has to do now is to use the technique of sentimental Tao to promote his cultivation.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation level is, the greater the influence on his strength. At least he can use more means.


    Sitting in the courtyard, he started to engrave the array of Dharma. After the fire was aroused, he lost a piece of material called ground fire gold.


    Ground fire refined gold is a high-grade material of fire property material, which has a very strong fire resistance ability. However, the ground fire refined gold is too rare, resulting in very high price. A thumb size piece would cost millions of gold coins. However, the ground fire essence gold that makes amorous love throw on the array is only the size of a thumb.


    When the earth fire essence gold melts on the array, the amorous begins to throw in a lot of secret silver, Burmese iron and other materials.


    Then, he took out a fire red silk thread from the space ring, dipped into a ball of fused liquid, and began to use the fire red silk thread to pull those materials into a very long silk thread.


    When all the silk thread has been drawn, let amorous remove the array and start weaving with silk thread.


    But it seems that he never knitted, and finally he weaves a strange thing.


    Liu Feifei, who had practiced the Xuannv Sutra once, came to the courtyard and saw the amorous movement. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to weave, young master?"


    "I''m going to weave a dress for Caiyun," she said


    Liu Feifei glanced at Ling affectionately and said, "young master, this dress is only the size of a palm, can''t Caiyun wear it...


    How can a child over three years old be able to wear clothes the size of a palm?


    "Weave it, and I can get her to wear it." Let amorous said.


    "In that case, let me come!" Liu Feifei said with a smile, "I learned how to weave in the brothel. This thing can still be done."


    She is clearly a maid, but she calls herself "Concubine", what meaning is self-evident.


    It''s just that there is no one to correct her problem, so we should just ignore it.


    "Come on, then." Make affectionate hand over to Liu Feifei.


    He watched Liu Feifei weave for a while, and then said to Liu Feifei, "OK, I already know how to weave. Let me do the rest."


    Liu Feifei is a little surprised, but she still obediently handed over to make amorous.


    That group of silk thread, to make the affectionate hands, suddenly become more nimble than in Liu Feifei''s hands.


    After a while, a small dress was made, but there was a strange pattern on it.


    After the small clothes were woven, the amorous people inlaid some pieces of Diyan crystal on the clothes, which made the small clothes look beautiful.


    "Caiyun, come here for a minute!" Make affectionate greeting way.


    Make Caiyun run over in a hurry and ask, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Come, let''s have blood." Make amorous smile way. "This is the special fireproof clothes I refined for you. You will not be afraid that the flame will burn your clothes in the future. Although we can''t prevent too much fire, it''s enough for the moment


    Let Caiyun happily drip blood to recognize the Lord.


    "You control it, make it bigger and wear it close to your body." Make amorous smile way.


    Ling Caiyun, who got the hint, grew bigger and bigger under her control. Until it was almost as big as her, she said happily, "I''ll change it now!"


    When Caiyun left, Liu Feifei said with emotion: "young master, you are really good to them. You can make clothes yourself! They are blessed to have a father like you. "


    Make amorous smile way: "these things, other people just can''t do. In fact, I am lucky to have them


    He didn''t explain in detail what it meant because there was no need to tell anyone else about these things.


    After a while, make Caiyun, who changed clothes, ran over in a red dress and said, "Dad, this dress is very beautiful, I like it very much!"


    "Just like it!" Make amorous nodded, "continue to practice, your Shengyan Jue is quick to practice Qi triple, make more efforts!"


    "Well, I continue to practice!" The little girl turned and went to practice again.


    Ling wanting looked at the appearance of making Caiyun and said enviously, "Dad, when will you make one for me? What''s more, other people who can''t practice can also take your Zhuji pill and start practicing? "


    "You are not the same, you don''t need to take zuki pills. As for clothes, I''ll refine them for you later, and I''ll make them for you after I''ve collected good materials. "


    In the face of sentimental insistence, wanting can only continue to wait.


    Now, among all the children in the family, she is idle. Even the fourth and the sixth played chess all day long, and they didn''t quarrel about the things they wanted to practice.


    Looking at some depressed to make wanting, so amorous to see the direction of the back garden.


    Because the Tianling bamboo is specially prepared for Ling wanting.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that there is a man in the back garden who is crazily promoting tianlingzhu. It should not be long before the result will be achieved.


    In the process of speaking, there are aura waves coming out of the courtyard. After a closer look, it turns out that lingyouyi has improved a lot.


    In the old days, the daily task of friendliness was boxing.


    Now that there is one more song Wentao, his task becomes to fight song Wentao.


    Although he was knocked down by song Wentao every time he fought a few times, song Wentao did not dare to make a heavy hand.


    On the one hand, it is sentimental; on the other hand, it is naturally due to contractual constraints.


    Only song Wentao stayed in the Ling family for one day, and he was already very shocked.


    Although he was fighting against lingfriendly, what was his cultivation?


    Therefore, most of his mind was paying attention to what happened in the courtyard.


    Only in this way did he know that there was Zhuji Dan, he saw the ability to refine alchemy with passion, and even heard the difference of Juhai realm. At the same time, when he was shocked in his heart, he also paid more attention to the friendly war.


    With his powerful strength, he forced lingyouyi to practice. As a result, lingfriendly broke through again.


    The people who are used to make friends, even if they break through, do not pay attention to him, but continue to be busy with their own things.


    In this case, a dusty old man also arrived at the imperial city.


    In the same way, a gentle middle-aged man came to Phoenix all the way.

 Chapter 56

    He Jianbin entered the Phoenix City and went straight to the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord of Phoenix, surnamed Yin, has a strange name called "Wujiu".


    In the face of he Jianbin''s arrival, Yin Wujiu personally welcomed him out and said enthusiastically, "senior brother, don''t you usually follow the teacher? Why are you interested in coming to me? "


    He Jianbin said with a smile: "the teacher asked me to come to Phoenix to investigate something, but I think Phoenix is your territory, so I came to find you first."


    "What''s the matter?" she said doubtfully


    "Teacher''s granddaughter came to Phoenix some time ago and found a very strange person. Then, she recommended it to the teacher. The teacher thought it was very strange and asked me to investigate. "


    After taking a sip of the wine handed over by Yin Wujiu, he Jianbin continued: "this person is called lingduoqing. Do you have any impression? What''s more, the surname "Ling" is very rare. The general of cangyue Kingdom, Junling Zhengxiong, is also surnamed Ling. Is there any connection between them? "


    With a smile, Yin Wujiu raised his glass to he Jianbin, sipped it, and then said, "before I say yes, I''m afraid I can''t answer your question. As for now, something happened, I just got to know it!


    First of all, this person''s name is not called Ling amorous, but called Ling merciless, which was changed recently. As for the man named Ling amorous, he is the grandson of general Ling.


    About 30 years ago, general Ling''s second son came to settle in Phoenix. After living here for five years, she gave birth to the present lingduoqing. It''s just that you can''t cultivate amorous feelings all the time. Therefore, the general has never cared about it, and the family has never returned to the general''s office.


    Although this makes amorous feelings unable to cultivate, but he is very kind-hearted. After he became an adult, he adopted an orphan. Later, he was out of control and adopted six orphans in succession. He had a small reputation in Phoenix.


    However, more than three years ago, the amorous parents were mysteriously missing. Later, someone sent a letter saying that he died outside. No one knows what happened.


    After the disappearance of the amorous parents, because they can''t practice and have no other abilities, their family situation is getting worse and worse. Even if they sell their family property, they should insist on bringing up the children. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Wujiu pauses for a moment, raises his glass to he Jianbin and says: "elder martial brother drinks!"


    He Jianbin drank all the wine in his cup and said in a deep thought: "according to what you said, it''s quite good to be amorous!"


    Yin Wujiu laughed and said, "I''m talking about the past situation! Just over a month ago, Ling Duoqing, who had been unable to practice, actually began to practice. No one knows when the practice began. However, the first thing he learned to practice was that he knocked out the assessment teacher at that time in the assessment meeting of Phoenix college. This assessment teacher is the son of Zhen Buhao, the commander of the imperial army of cangyue state. "


    "Well?" He Jianbin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It is said that it was his eldest son, who was insulted by Zhen Buhao''s son at that time, and fell his eldest son. So, make amorous angry, go up to Zhen Buhao to beat fainted in the past, provoked at that time old man Du also appeared.


    However, at that time, Zhen Buhao''s son was the ninth to practice Qi and the second was to cultivate emotional cultivation. Guess, elder martial brother, how many moves did Zhen Buhao''s son use to make amorous feelings faint? " Yin Wujiu looks at he Jianbin with a smile.


    He Jianbin frowned and said: "there is such a big gap in cultivation. It''s still just beginning to practice. How can we point out the victory or defeat by taking some time?"


    Yin Wujiu stretched out a finger and pointed to he Jianbin, saying: "a move! Just like me, with a click, the battle is over


    He Jianbin said in surprise, "so fast?"


    "You can''t be wrong. At that time, there were so many people who were assessed and asked casually." Yin has no responsibility to shake the head. "I learned all these things later. It is said that she left Phoenix for two days and then brought back a woman, who should be the granddaughter of the teacher. But by the time I knew it, the teacher''s granddaughter had left. "


    "And then?" He Jianbin asked.


    "Later... After a long time, when the amorous figure appeared again in everyone''s eyes, it was attacked by three blood cloaks! But that time makes amorous feelings not to hand, but a few guards out of the hand.


    At that time, no one had found anything wrong. However, the next night after the bloody cloak was put out, Ling Duoqing went to Cuihong building. It was estimated that the boy of Zhen''s family had a rare chance to see him. Therefore, he took many of the Zhen family''s thugs to surround and kill Ling Duoqing.


    Then, we saw the second move of the affectionate. The result is here. You can see for yourself, elder martial brother. " At the same time, she handed over the recorded documents.


    He Jianbin turned over the information, and his brow was getting tighter and tighter. He murmured to himself, "is this too incredible?"


    Yin Wujiu shook his head and said with a sigh, "elder martial brother, the incredible thing is only here? After I found out that Ling Duoqing was a little strange, I sent people to pay attention to the situation of Ling''s family. Just yesterday, eight blood cloaks rushed into Ling''s house. However, eight people went in and seven people came out. Later, seven people became dead.


    the confidant I sent to observe Lingjia was a person who had just entered Juhai. He found out that among the eight blood shawls, five were high-level people in the condensation gas state, and three others could not see their accomplishments. They could only be the situation of the sea gathering environment. Then...


    Yin Wujiu shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands, but he was helpless.


    In fact, Yin Wujiu is now more and more confused. What kind of ability does this make amorous? Why did it become a condensate environment in more than a month?


    Well, it takes more than a month to become a gas condensate environment, and even more powerful talents can do it.


    However, the strength that makes amorous feelings show now is not a matter of condensate environment.


    He''s wondering now, why are there such weird people?


    He Jianbin thought hard for a long time, then said to Yin Wujiu: "what do you mean, younger martial brother?"


    Yin Wujiu smiles bitterly and shakes his head and says, "what can I mean? I''m only gathering in the sea now. What can I do for you? By the way, this makes amorous and makes friends with the rice family. Both sides have contacts with each other. It is said that the eldest lady of the rice family has not come out for a long time after she entered the Ling family. "


    He Jianbin doesn''t care about the affairs of the first lady of the rice family. What he cares about is that he is affectionate.


    "Now it seems that the teacher asked me to investigate him, and it really has a purpose!" He Jianbin nodded and muttered, "it seems that I have to make time to visit him and get to know him face to face."

 Chapter 57

    Zhen Buhao looks at Ji Qingyuan in front of him, and his angry face appears.


    Just now, Ji Qingyuan sent him the news of his little son''s death. When he got the news, he began to get angry.


    "You are a bunch of rubbish, so many people, you can''t even protect yourself!" Zhen Buhao said aloud.


    Ji Qingyuan said in a low voice: "master, when things happen, we have no reaction at all. Moreover, the man is the grandson of general Ling, so we should not go too far. So, we''re all paying for people with blood cloaks. I just didn''t expect that the second childe was so impulsive that he took people out in person, and then such a tragedy happened. "


    "Too much?" Zhen Buhao snorted coldly, "you didn''t go too far. As a result, my son was killed! I''m going to ask the old man for justice now. If he doesn''t give me an explanation, he''ll see who''s going too far! "


    After saying that, Zhen Buhao soared to the sky and flew to another direction in the imperial city. He seemed to be a strong star in the realm.


    Zhen Buhao came to the sky of the imperial city''s lingfu, and said in a loud voice: "old man, your grandson dares to kill my son. How are you going to solve it?"


    "Come in and make it clear when my grandson killed your son?" A strong voice came from the lingfu.


    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll make a breakthrough!" Zhen Buhao snorted and fell into the house.


    An old man with no anger and self-esteem frowned at Zhen Buhao and said, "when did my grandson kill your son?"


    "Seven days ago!" Zhen Buhao said coldly.


    The old man frowned even more tightly, and said to the outside, "call all the babies to me!"


    This old man, of course, is the general of cangyue kingdom.


    With the voice of Ling Zhengxiong, many young people appeared in front of them and asked, "what''s the matter, grandfather? Chen Tongling is here. I''ve seen him! "


    In fact, Zhen Buhao''s voice is so loud, how can we not hear it?


    It''s strange who they are doing this.


    Let Zhengxiong look at Zhen Buhao and say, "all the kids are here. Who did you say killed your son?"


    Zhen Buhao snorted coldly: "old man, do you mean it? Are you sure your grandchildren are here? I''m not talking about them, but your grandson in Phoenix! "


    "Ah? Oh Make Zhengxiong puzzled for a moment, immediately react to come over.


    "Hehe, just remember it!" Zhen Buhao said coldly, "now, he killed my son. What are you going to do?"


    Zheng Xiong was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Zhen Tongling, now it''s just your one-sided words. I haven''t understood the process of the matter. How about this? I''ll send someone to Phoenix to find out what happened. If it is really our fault, I will give you an account. "


    Zhen Buhao sneered: "I''d like to see what you told the old man to give me. I''m waiting for your answer!"


    After that, Zhen Buhao turned around and left. He can''t find him to start with. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to know the situation.


    When Zhen Buhao leaves, the younger members of the family can''t help but look at Ling Zhengxiong and want to know what''s going on.


    Just see, is to make Zhengxiong silent expression.


    After making Zhengxiong silent for a long time, he said to a young man, "Qingfeng, take two guards to Phoenix to learn about it! Then try to bring him back to see me. What''s more, you are so old, you should have your own opinions on many things. This time, it''s a test for you! "


    "Grandfather, I''ll be there in a minute!" Said a young man.


    "Well, everyone else will do your business." Make Zhengxiong wave his hand, then he returns to the study and sits down in silence.


    At this moment, he thought of something long, long ago.


    At that time, he made Zhengxiong still a teenager and had no way out in the remote country.


    Then he met a young couple.


    The young couple came up to him and asked him if his surname was Ling. Of course, he replied yes.


    The young couple inquired about him for a while and then taught him a set of martial arts for no reason.


    After he taught him martial arts, the couple left, which surprised Ling Zhengxiong at that time. He didn''t know what the couple meant.


    After that, he began to practice martial arts, graduated with excellent results all the way, and joined the army.


    In the army, with his profound martial arts, Ling Zhengxiong repeatedly made great achievements, and then promoted all the way.


    Fifty years later, the young couple came to him again, and by that time he had become a general.


    It is certainly very happy to see his benefactor again. However, the man of the young couple said to Ling Zhengxiong, "we taught you martial arts with only one purpose, that is, you should recognize me as your son."


    "Benefactor, where can I afford..." make Zhengxiong quickly evade way.


    The young woman said, "you don''t have to say much. Just follow my husband''s advice. Then, you give us a sum of money and we will go to Phoenix to settle down! We only want this title, as for the rest, you don''t care! "


    Inexplicably, Ling Zhengxiong had to agree to this condition.


    Then, one day, Ling Zhengxiong, who had become a general, suddenly found a couple from a remote country and came to lingfu to recognize their ancestors.


    And make Zhengxiong also "remember" that year''s military career, in a certain place and a woman lingering for a night, also happily recognized his son down.


    But in the face of this "illegitimate child", Zhengxiong seems a little unhappy. After sending the illegitimate son to Phoenix, he never went to see it again.


    After several decades, Zhengxiong almost forgot that there was a "grandson" in that place. Unexpectedly, the information of this grandson appeared today.


    "I don''t know what happened, but thanks to your help, I was able to achieve what I am today. You can rest assured that even if you are gone, I will keep your son, no matter what he has done. " Make Zhengxiong murmured to himself.


    Then, he secretly connected the communicator and said: "you go to Phoenix, recognize him as the Lord! No matter what conditions, we must protect him for me! You know what happened in those days, and when necessary, you can act in my capacity. "


    "Yes Said a cold voice.


    "I hope nothing happens!" Let Zhengxiong put down the communication device and said with a bitter smile.


    When Ling Zhengxiong arranges two groups of people to go to Phoenix, Zhen Buhao also returns to Zhen''s home.


    "Sir, what''s the result?" Asked Ji Qingyuan, who was waiting at home.


    Zhen Buhao said coldly: "the old man didn''t agree immediately. Judging from his appearance, he still felt guilty about the illegitimate son of that year. Investigation? Investigate a fart! If Lao Tzu''s son died, he would not die in vain! You go back to Phoenix immediately and try to kill that * * for me. If something happens, I will take care of it! "


    "Yes, I''ll go back to discuss with the eldest son immediately, and try to kill that * *" Ji Qingyuan immediately said in a murderous voice.

 Chapter 58

    In Phoenix, which looks very calm, a storm comes slowly.


    But the storm seemed to have no effect on the courtyard of the family.


    The situation in the courtyard of Lingjia is changing every day. It''s just that there are not many people who can see the changes.


    As for the most changeable one, it is only a limited number of people can see that it has become the third level of gas condensate. As for the rest, no one can see.


    On this day, as usual, people came to the courtyard to listen to Tang poetry in class.


    However, Tang Shiyun had just started her class when a stumbling figure came out of the back garden and exclaimed excitedly, "young master, I have finally done it. I have finally given birth to the three thousand year old Tianling bamboo."


    So affectionate wave, isolated the voice of rice, so as not to disturb the Tang poetry class.


    Then, he reached out his hand to hold Mi Lai, who was even a little unsteady, and said, "I know! You have a good sleep...


    he stopped before he finished his words, because milai was already asleep on his body.


    Others don''t know, but he''s not sure.


    In order to give birth to tianlingzhu, milai has been running for five or six days without a break.


    Seeing that MI Lai was so tired that he fell asleep, he took the sleeping rice and turned around and took it to his room.


    After settling down haomi, he quietly went to the courtyard and listened to the Tang poetry lecture in silence.


    Two hours later, Tang Shiyun finished her lecture. When Tang Shiyun announced that the class was over, wanting couldn''t help it. She ran to Ling Duoqing excitedly and asked, "Dad, can I practice now? I heard what Mi Lai said just now. Tianlingzhu is mature! "


    Because she has heard lingduoqing say many times that if she wants to practice, she has to wait for tianlingzhu to mature.


    "You can practice, but you didn''t pay attention to the class just now," he said! But you''re still young, and it''s normal for you to be unstable


    Make wanting just don''t care what his father is talking about. She just looks at him expectantly and asks, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "You can''t do anything now. Although tianlingzhu is mature, what is suitable for you has not been made yet," she said with a smile


    "Dad, why are you still in a daze Make wanting quickly hold the affectionate hand, pull to make amorous go back to the garden.


    Make sentimental smile to let wanting pull, came to the back garden.


    Surrounded by several miraculous herbs, tianlingzhu has now grown to the size of a sea bowl. As for its height, it is one zhang56.


    "Don''t you let me go?" "If you don''t let me go, how can I make something for you?" he asked


    Make wanting hastily let go of make amorous, a pair of big eyes tightly stare at, see what makes amorous want to do.


    Let amorous go to that day Lingzhu side, first of all, pull out the seven or eight miraculous herbs around tianlingzhu.


    These miraculous herbs, like tianlingzhu, are also of 3000 years old. They are very precious things.


    After the seven or eight miraculous herbs were pulled out, the smell of tianlingzhu was immediately emitted. Then, a fatal attraction was sent out. All kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants swarmed toward tianlingzhu.


    Although Tianling bamboo can be seen everywhere, because of its characteristics, it is too attractive for insects to eat, and it does not grow at all. Moreover, tianlingzhu is not an important thing in the eyes of many people, and no one has ever cared about it.


    Now that there are 3000 years of Tianling bamboo, it will naturally have a fatal attraction to other creatures.


    First of all, all kinds of creatures can fly.


    These flying creatures, after arriving at tianlingzhu, immediately pounced on tianlingzhu. As long as they devour Tianling bamboo, they can naturally get a trace of green spirit from Tianling bamboo, which is very important for other biological evolution.


    When these flying creatures just fluttered around tianlingzhu, Tianling bamboo gently shook it, and the bamboo leaves were like sharp swords, killing all the flying creatures nearby.


    "Well, I know you are good!" Make amorous murmur a word, and then stretch out his hand to press on the body of Tianling bamboo.


    When the affectionate hand is pressed on, the fragrance of Tianling bamboo will all be restrained.


    The snake, insect, rat and ant who lost their target immediately made a mess.


    These situations make amorous do not pay attention to them at all. Instead, they hold Tianling bamboo in both hands and pull them out from the ground.


    Then, he holds Tianling bamboo in his hands, pressing something from the top to the root.


    After a whole hour of suppression, he finally got to the root of Tianling bamboo. Then, he pinched yinjue in his hands and tied a knot, as if he was tying something.


    Then, the sentimental and hands like a knife, the bamboo body of Tianling bamboo was cut into several pieces one meter long.


    After collecting these small pieces of bamboo, he looked at the remaining bamboo root and said, "let''s put you for a period of time, and then we''ll deal with you."


    Those Tianling bamboo roots moved, entangled into a ball, looked very unhappy.


    Make amorous also did not tube, take already tangled into a ball of bamboo root, put in space ring inside.


    "Dad, this is over?" Make wanting gape to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just got the materials ready. Now let''s go to the front yard." Make amorous smile way.


    He took Ling wanting to the front yard. After sitting down, he took out two pieces of bamboo and cut them into thin bamboo pieces with a knife.


    Then, he began to weave the skeleton of a paper kite with thin bamboo pieces.


    It''s just that the skeleton looks strange. It looks like a bird.


    "Dad, you made such a thing in half a day?" Make wanting some speechless to say.


    "Yes "I think tomorrow is a fine day. You have been training at home for so long, and you haven''t been far away. How about if we go out and let the kite go tomorrow?" he said


    Other people of course are happy to shout, only make wanting indignantly said: "Dad, I do! You don''t care about my practice? "


    Ling affectionately touched Ling wanting''s head and said, "putting Zhiyuan is the beginning of your practice. Go to bed early tonight, or... Hum!"


    Otherwise, there is something behind, which makes amorous finally not say.


    And make wanting heard that Zhiyuan can let her practice, her heart is very strange, always feel a little mysterious.


    However, after a look at the three younger brothers and five younger sisters lying on the ground, she felt that it was not impossible.


    In any case, their father is strange. Maybe there is any reason at that time.


    After pacifying Ling wanting, she takes out another piece of bamboo and cuts off a thick piece of bamboo.


    Then, he polished it for a moment. He made both sides of the bamboo blade sharp, and it looked like a sword.


    When the bamboo sword was made, he made a passionate gesture. Then he held the bamboo sword and looked into the air and said, "do you come down by yourself or do I chop you down?"

 Chapter 59

    With the sentimental words, the original empty sky, a blood red figure appeared.


    She was a woman in a bloody dress, with a dignified look on her face and looked at her yard.


    The bloody woman just appeared. Song Wentao said with fear on his face: "master, she is the master of our blood cape and the master of star shining realm! I haven''t seen her play for many years. I don''t know how strong she has been


    We can see the strength of xingyaojing without song Wentao''s explanation.


    Because one of the laws of this world is that only those who become stars can walk in the sky.


    Compared with song Wentao''s fear, other people just like they didn''t see the master in the air. They looked at Ling amorous and found that he was amorous or calm. They didn''t care what to do or what to do.


    "Are you tall when you stand in the air?" "If you have anything to say, I''ll wait for you at home!" he asked affectionately


    The bloody woman shook her head and said, "I dare not enter your home. As a result, I am afraid you dare not leave your home."


    "What do I dare not leave? You wait for me, and I''ll be right out! "


    After saying that, make amorous turn back to tell others: "all stay at home, don''t leave!"


    Then, carrying a bamboo sword, he appeared at the door of his house in a flash.


    "I''m out, and you can come down!" Make amorous to that bloody dress woman says.


    The woman also fell from the air to the door of Ling''s house. She looked at her with a complex look and said, "I''m Xue Yifeng, the commander of the blood cloak. How do I call it?"


    "I love you! Now you can talk about what you''re doing Ling asked affectionately.


    "It seems that all my subordinates are dead under Mr. Ling? But I saw another one in your house just now. Can I take him back? " Xue Yifeng asked.


    Make amorous light ground says: "can''t!"


    Xue Yifeng was silent. After a long time, she said coldly and affectionately to Ling: "we didn''t know you before, so we accepted the entrustment of others to kill you. Now that we see you, we will cancel the mission. "


    After that, she turned and wanted to go.


    In fact, for this task, the loss of the blood cape is very large. Many people have been lost in succession, even so many people living in the sea area have been lost.


    It''s not easy for her to train people these years. When she heard that so many people were lost, she went out to see what was going on.


    However, when she came to the sky above the Ling family, she clearly saw song Wentao in the courtyard of the Ling family, but she did not dare to go down.


    In other people''s eyes, this is an ordinary yard, but in her eyes, this yard has become a huge array, can play an amazing attack at any time. Even with her current strength, she did not dare to take the blow.


    She did not dare to go down, she hid her figure and watched in the air, until she was finally found out by the amorous.


    After being called Po xingzang, she did not dare not appear, because if she did not appear again, the formation would move with the bamboo sword.


    At this time, she knew that she had been discovered.


    Otherwise, why deliberately cut a bamboo sword against her?


    After meeting, looking at the person who can see through the strength at a glance in front of her, she did not dare to be careless.


    Then, she talked gently, trying to take song Wentao back.


    But after facing the affectionate refusal, she had to leave.


    "Is it going?" Make amorous in the back light asks a way.


    "What can I do if I don''t go? I can''t do anything about you Xue Yifeng also said lightly.


    "You don''t belong here, although I don''t know why you are here, and have cultivated so many people," he said. But you must have a big goal! If you promise me a condition, maybe I can help you achieve your goal


    Xue Yifeng turned and looked at her. Her face turned cold and said, "you don''t belong here, even if you have existed for a long time! But I''d like to see what you can offer! "


    "I''m short of a rickshaw driver. I think you''re very suitable," he said


    Xue Yifeng''s expression changes to stare at make amorous, for a long time, the face showed a trace of sneer: "I need to think about it!"


    In the end, she did not directly refuse, but declined. Although she was very angry in her heart, even a little angry.


    How can you be a coachman for him? Who does he think he is? Nine Emperor?


    She nodded and said, "it''s necessary to think about it. I''ll give you three years. You can think about it slowly."! If you can''t make a decision within three years, there''s no need to think about it. "


    Xue Yifeng only felt that the blood rushed to her head. She was just polite. Do you really think you are a character?


    Thinking about the situation of the courtyard, she forced herself to suppress the anger in her heart and said coldly to make amorous feelings: "since you say so, show me your skill! But you are not allowed to use everything in your yard


    "The heart is not convinced, and there is no confidence, just so timid! Well, since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it. This is a bamboo sword you just cut out. Ready, I''m going to do it! "


    Xue Yifeng was so angry that she despised herself so much?


    She wanted to see how powerful she would be if she put on airs.


    Frankly speaking, without the support of the formation in the backyard, she felt that she could make a thousand moves.


    Just when she was just thinking like this, she made a passionate move.


    She looks at her and makes amorous feelings carry the sword to stab her, then stabs it to her chest, then takes back the sword, and then...


    then she makes amorous go back to the yard.


    In the whole process, she didn''t react.


    Looking at the small hole in her left chest, Xue Yifeng remained silent for a long time.


    It''s a bamboo sword. Even if she pierces her clothes and stabs her, she won''t do any harm.


    But what if this is not a bamboo sword, but a magic weapon? Isn''t he killed by seconds?


    In her heart, she looked at the courtyard of the family, and suddenly stamped her foot outside the gate of her home. She angrily cried, "is there no such thing as you? To my chest? "


    After a word, she took off.


    At the gate of Ling''s courtyard, a small crack extends to at least 20 feet under the ground.


    Back in the courtyard, Ling amorous released the bamboo sword which had been broken into bamboo chips in his hand. Looking at the flying figure, he muttered: "killing people doesn''t kill their hearts, do you want to kill their buttocks?"

 Chapter 60

    Xue Yifeng''s arrival is a small interlude for the people of your family.


    Except for song Wentao, no one else felt that there was anything wrong.


    It''s just that some people really don''t understand, just like the group of children in the family; while some people have a little understanding, just like the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    The most frightening thing is that it belongs to song Wentao.


    Looking at Xue Yifeng left for a long time, he still asked with some uncertainty: "let the LORD go like this?"


    It''s a star shining place, isn''t it? Did you leave without a hint?


    What he didn''t know was that it was not that there was no expression, but that there was a great expression, but that no one could understand it.


    Song Wentao didn''t see it. Naturally, he didn''t understand anything.


    And some people really saw it, but they really didn''t understand anything.


    This person is the Linchen who stealthily lurks in the vicinity of Ling''s house under the command of Yin Wujiu.


    Lin Chen has been lurking in the vicinity of the home, paying attention to every move of Lingqing.


    It''s just that amorous hasn''t gone out for several days. What he can see is that Moyu hall comes in and out with several guards. Let alone sentimental, even if it is to make the family that group of children do not go out.


    Under such circumstances, he could not see anything.


    When he was bored, he saw a blood red figure flying down from the air, and he couldn''t help but cry out "blood Cape!".


    He didn''t know that it was the commander of the blood cloak, but the star shining realm was certain.


    When the star appeared, he immediately stepped back 20 Zhang.


    Because if you get too close, you will be found by xingyaojing, and you will be killed. You can''t find any reason.


    In the distance, he saw what two people were talking about, and then the star shining blood Cape drank high and flew away.


    What''s the situation? Don''t these blood cloaks come to kill the amorous? Since we met, why didn''t you even move your hand and left? You do it? In this way, I can see what''s weird about this amorous thing!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally understood that maybe this amorous and bloody cloak was a familiar person.


    Did not see that sentence Jiao drink inside, angry with helpless meaning?


    Then, he quickly passed the message to Yin Wujiu.


    He Jianbin, waiting at Yin Wujiu''s home, looks at each other.


    They don''t think it''s reasonable.


    Since all the stars have appeared, how can we not have a fight?


    "Are you sure they haven''t played?" He Jianbin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chen shook his head firmly and said, "no! After they met, I didn''t blink my eyes. They didn''t even move, except that the woman stamped her foot in anger when she left


    "It doesn''t make sense." Yin no blame also tangled to say.


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s determined look, they can''t say anything.


    After sending Lin Chen away, Yin Wujiu asked, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    He Jianbin scratched his head and said: "my judgment is that two people started, but Lin Chen didn''t understand. Otherwise... If you haven''t moved your hand, how can you aim at your chest? "


    "This..." Yin Wujiu laughed bitterly.


    He would like to say that Lin Chen is gathered in the sea, did not understand?


    He Jianbin also said with a bitter smile: "I know it''s very strange, but this is in line with common sense, isn''t it? Well, don''t worry. I''m going to visit him tomorrow morning and see for myself what''s going on with him. "


    The next day, after using breakfast, Shi Shi ran came to Ling''s house.


    When I arrived at the darling''s house just now, I saw that the whole family was ready to go out.


    He immediately said with a big smile, "young master, are you going out?"


    Let amorous glance at him, way: "yes! What''s the matter? "


    He Jianbin said with a smile: "I''ve heard of the name of linggongzi for a long time. I''ve always wanted to visit him! When I saw him today, I found that he really deserved his reputation. It was really beyond my expectation. "


    "What are you going to visit me?" he asked? What have you heard of? "


    He Jianbin looked stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I''ve heard that you''ve been famous for a long time, and you''ve never been righteous..."


    he raised his hand to stop he Jianbin and asked, "Zhao mengruo asked you to come?"


    He Jianbin couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He came to investigate people. How could his identity be revealed as soon as he met?


    Who the hell is this being investigated?


    Is this intelligence network that makes amorous have such terror, also investigated out oneself?


    "Dad, is it mom''s friend?" Caiyun asked in doubt.


    He Jianbin was stunned by Caiyun''s words.


    What''s all this and what? How do you feel that IQ is not enough?


    After sorting out his messy mood, he simply asked, "if Zhao mengruo is my teacher''s granddaughter, but I''m curious, how can you see that I know Meng Ruo? Did the dream speak of me


    "You and Zhao mengruo are following the same path of martial arts. Obviously, you are from the same school. Is it difficult to guess? Now that you''re here, I''d like to ask you when she''ll be back after more than a month? "


    He Jianbin was stunned and said, "why did she come back?"


    "It was agreed that she would come back to be a mother to my child in three months, and she said she would go back and report to her parents. But I can''t get in touch with her now. I don''t know what''s going on. Just ask you! " Ling asked affectionately.


    He Jianbin heard the explosive news, his head full of black lines, in the heart of tears said: teacher, after a long time, you want me to investigate your son-in-law? You''re all going to be a family. You said it earlier. I don''t have to worry so much.


    His eyes were straight, and he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing his expression, he shook his head and said, "before you come to see me next time, ask the questions clearly and come again. What''s more, don''t spend all day thinking on planning, practice your martial arts, go out and fight more people, or you will have a big problem when you break through. "


    He Jianbin casually pointed out a sentence, so that amorous no longer to manage he Jianbin, but said to the group of children: "let''s go!"


    He Jianbin couldn''t say a word when he looked at the amorous family in disorder.


    Until the amorous family disappeared, he turned to look at the gate of lingfu.


    What else does this investigate? Is it necessary to investigate?


    Make amorous family background clear, reputation is also good, and no marriage, this is not all very good?


    He decided to report back later.


    However, the three months are quite tight. It seems that we have to speed up the transmission of this message to the teacher. If it was not for this marriage, there would be no time to prepare for it.


    After he had determined his mind, he was ready to go back.


    As soon as I lowered my head, I saw the footprints of Xue Yifeng yesterday.


    Looking at the crack in the ground, he slowly stepped on his foot, and then, a aura extended towards the crack.


    He had to give up and go back with a strange look.

 Chapter 61

    Lingduoqing and Moyu hall, with all the people of the family, quickly walked out of Phoenix.


    Today is a collective activity, no one left behind, including Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, as well as the several guards.


    A group of people collectively out, all seem to be a little happy, the only exception is rice.


    Because Mi Lai didn''t sleep for several days in a row, after the birth of tianlingzhu, she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was lying beside the amorous. She was shocked and thought that she had been sleeping when she was in a coma!


    However, when she saw that her clothes were neat and tidy, and the amorous people beside her were still a little distant from her, she felt at ease in her heart, and at the same time, she had some bitterness in her heart.


    Are you so unattractive? Is he taking advantage of the dead of night, what happened?


    She just moved, so emotional voice came: "sleep well, tomorrow we go out of town to fly kites!"


    "Young master, are you awake?" Milly whispered immediately.


    She only felt that her heart was like a deer''s bump. She was a pure and pure woman, lying with a man. If it was said that nothing happened to them, would anyone believe it?


    She can''t help but think of the situation that Mido asked her to give her a half to make amorous. In addition, she came in to make the amorous multi-faceted knowledge. She felt that her father''s vision was really the most correct.


    Since both of them are sleeping together, we should just rely on him.


    So she said in a low voice, "young master, can I follow you all the time?"


    "No problem!" "Thank you for giving birth to tianlingzhu. You can stay with me in the future. After tonight, tomorrow I will give you the benefits of the bamboo


    Hear to make amorous promise, rice in the heart some excited, she bit lip, trembling body close to make amorous.


    In her opinion, she took the initiative, and then there must be a storm.


    But she is ready for the baptism of life.


    But, make amorous but what reaction did not have, just say: "don''t be nervous! You haven''t had a rest for many days. It''s the most important thing to fall asleep and nourish your spirit. "


    After saying that, let affectionate hand patted rice on the back, like a child coax a few children who do not sleep.


    Rice did not usher in the storm, but ushered in the "Lullaby", and then listen to the amorous words, her heart was drunk.


    The reason why I didn''t want myself was to care about myself.


    Her heart floated and floated to make amorous body, and then she nestled in her affectionate side and fell asleep.


    And lying on the bed to make amorous, but strangely glanced at the next woman - another powerful emotional force?


    Mi Lai, who admitted to have been sleeping together with her, would glance at her affectionate eyes from time to time when she followed them out of the city. Her face was full of shame and sweetness of a girl''s nostalgia.


    Milai''s actions are clearly seen by others. On the contrary, as the party concerned, he is sentimental. How can he not understand the powerful and continuous emotion?


    Although I don''t understand, he is very useful because his cultivation is growing rapidly.


    But Liu Feifei was looking at them strangely. Did the man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings enlightened him last night?


    Are you ready for your turn next time?


    In everyone''s murmur, a group of people walked out of the South Gate of Phoenix and came to an open grassland.


    Today''s sun is very good, clear sky, breeze blowing.


    Although it is the early winter season, but because Phoenix has not been cold, can not feel the breath of winter.


    In addition to the sentimental family, there are other people on the lawn.


    "Let''s go a little farther away where there are fewer people." Let amorous command way.


    Make wanting some expectations said: "Dad, I really put Zhiyuan can practice?"


    "Of course! Therefore, this paper kite is very important to you. You must not lose it! "


    "I promise not to lose it!" Let wanting firmly said.


    Make Caiyun ask: "Dad, second sister to put Zhiyuan, then what do we do?"


    Make amorous smile way: "we see your second elder sister put Zhiyuan can!"


    "Miss, I''ve prepared a barbecue. I''ll let the kite go later. We can barbecue it!" Mo Yu hall laughs.


    "It''s better to be a grandfather Mo!" Let Caiyun smile happily.


    He had been walking outside the city for a long distance. He could not see anyone else any more, so he announced to stop.


    "Wanting, don''t you want to practice? Go and let the kite go! " Make amorous strange smile, took out that paper kite.


    Happy to make wanting, did not notice to make amorous strange, she happily took Zhiyuan to fly.


    As for the other children, with the help of several guards, they began to set up a barbecue.


    As a mother of two children, Tang Shiyun naturally took part in and took care of several children gently.


    It''s just a kite. What''s the point? It''s not as important as having a barbecue.


    Only Ling wanting, happily unfolding Zhiyuan, is ready to fly.


    However, she found that Zhiyuan''s rope was a little short, only a Zhang long. It''s a little thick. It''s thumb thick, and there''s a clasp at the end.


    The corners of wanting''s mouth shriveled, and it was not so simple.


    It''s just such a short rope. How can I put the kite?


    However, she still pulled the clasp and began to manipulate the kite.


    When the breeze blows gently, the kite will rise to the sky without any manipulation from her.


    But the power of this kite is too strong, and Ling wanting, who is pulling the rope, can''t help but be carried into the air.


    She was about to let go of the rope subconsciously, but her hand had been tied to death by the clasp and couldn''t be lost at all.


    The paper kite was as dead as death. It was wearing towards the sky and flying up to seven or eight feet in an instant.


    When she found out that the situation was not good, she called out in horror: "Dad, help!"


    He looked up and exclaimed, "Oh, no! Wanting, why are you so stupid that you don''t know how to let go? "


    His words just finished, the kite in the air suddenly flew around lingwanting for several times, and tied her tightly.


    This time, even if let wanting let go.


    "Dad, help Let wanting see such a situation, is even more frightened to shout.


    "I can''t fly, I can''t save! Wanting, you can make Zhiyuan fly back! Try hard, we''ll wait for you to come back and have a barbecue


    "Help! ... life! ... ah Wanting''s voice is getting smaller and smaller in the air. The kite has been flying hundreds of feet high in the air. Finally, she can''t even see the human shadow.


    Several people who have seen Caiyun and lingcong wake up are looking at her with strange eyes.


    Fang Hua rolled her eyes and said, "Dad, my second sister is absolutely scared to death by you now."


    Let amorous bar tap a mouth, said: "she is not noisy to practice, scared what?"


    "Young master, would you like to send someone to meet you? Such a high distance, second miss... It would be bad if wanting had an accident! " Mi Lai said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, it will fly back," he said


    Just make amorous still have a word not to say, don''t go up to the sky, how to feel the green spirit? How can the Taoist body of Qingming awaken without feeling the Qi of Qingming?

 Chapter 62

    Compared with the "winter tour" of his family, he Jianbin is not so relaxed.


    He went back to the Lord''s house in a daze.


    Seeing that he came back, Yin Wujiu immediately asked, "how is the situation?"


    He Jianbin waved his hand and said, "your men didn''t watch carefully. They did it yesterday. According to the situation of the retreat of the blood cloak, at least it is a no win situation


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Yin Wujiu asked angrily.


    A condensing gas field, and a star shining place?


    "I don''t believe it!" He Jianbin shook his head. "Maybe there is something we don''t know. Well, these are small things, I have to contact the teacher quickly! I have something very important to tell the teacher


    Yin Wujiu said angrily, "this is an emergency contact channel that can only be used in case of war! But if you are sent by the teacher, you can use it! "


    There are exceptions to everything, isn''t it?


    With the special permission of Yin Wujiu, he Jianbin contacted Zhao batian.


    "Teacher, I have made a survey and got a general result already!" He Jianbin reported back.


    Zhao batian frowned and said, "what are you investigating? How could you contact me with an emergency message? "


    He Jianbin said the sentimental situation again, and then continued: "this is what I know at present. In a word, there are many strange things about this Ling Duoqing. However, his identity can be confirmed. He is the grandson of general Ling Zhengxiong! Besides, he can practice and his kung fu is good! The most important thing is that he is a good boy with good character and learning! "


    Now he really thought Zhao batian asked him to investigate his son-in-law, so naturally he said that he had picked up a good one.


    Of course, these are facts.


    Zhao batian is also heard straight frown, he also from the description of he Jianbin, heard strange.


    But if it''s just weird, it''s impossible to invite a teacher to the Royal College.


    What is the most important is the strength? Are those kids really that weird?


    "What about the children?" Zhao batian asked.


    He Jianbin said clearly: "those children have no problem, they are indeed adopted by him! I have carefully understood that he has rarely approached women in recent years, and it is impossible for him to have illegitimate children. However, it is said that I went to the brothel recently. Besides, there is nothing wrong with it. It should be a good match for Meng Ruo! "


    "I''m asking you, how are those children''s cultivation..." Zhao batian said with some dissatisfaction. Suddenly, he was shocked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Teacher, didn''t you ask me to investigate Meng ruo''s husband?" He Jianbin said with a smile, "but that makes amorous really have some skills. As soon as I meet, I see through my origin, and I haven''t explored anything.


    Teacher, this is the thing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we have to drink the wedding wine of mengruo. By the way, teacher, let the dream return in three months, you know? If it wasn''t for time, I wouldn''t contact you with the emergency channel! Teacher, teacher... "


    he found that there was no sound on the other side, so he Jianbin had to disconnect.


    On the other side, Zhao batian has stayed.


    After a long time, he murmured to himself, "I said how can this girl come back, so I admire that amorous girl. After a long time, this girl has already promised others to pave the way for her husband!


    Although he is an illegitimate son, his status is certainly enough. It may seem strange at the moment, but it doesn''t matter.


    Well, since it is related to Xiao Menger''s life, give him a chance to arrange a place for him in the Royal College. Just give him a position of leisure Fu, which does not require much ability.


    As for his children, as long as they are not illegitimate, it proves that others are good, and does not affect xiaomenger''s happiness. Of course, the key point is to see what xiaomenger means. If she really likes it, give him a chance. Otherwise, it will be hard for Zhengxiong to come! "


    After talking to himself, he said to Zhao mengruo with a communication device: "little dream, come here for a visit!"


    Although the communicator is easy to use, the range that can communicate is dozens of miles at most.


    As for the further distance, it will have to use the military''s long-distance communication.


    Facing Zhao batian''s call, Zhao mengruo comes in a hurry.


    She asked eagerly, "grandfather, are you so eager to ask me to come here that the amorous offer is ready? And what about the arrangements for the children? "


    She really felt that missing out on love would make Royal College regret. She would be so eager.


    However, in Zhao batian''s eyes, it changed a meaning.


    Zhao batian shook his head in secret, looked at Zhao mengruo with a smile and said, "xiaomenger, have your parents arranged a blind date? Have you picked the right person? "


    "No!" Zhao mengruo hurried back to the way, "grandfather, you have not answered my words!"


    Zhao batian sighed darkly and said with a smile: "look at your appearance, do you really like that to make amorous?"


    Zhao mengruo is surprised, about her and make amorous things, she has not said, how does her grandfather know?


    She and make affectionate, but just met a few days, she knew that if she said it, her family would not agree. Because a downcast aristocrat, although some strange skills, and their family is still too far away. How can the idea of "gate valve" be smoothed out in a short time?


    She is ready to wait until she receives lingduoqing to the Imperial City, so that her grandfather can see the ability of making amorous feelings. It will be much easier to talk about this problem.


    I didn''t expect it was exposed.


    She lowered her head, glanced at Zhao batian and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, grandfather!"


    However, Zhao batian, as a former person, how could he not understand the manners of these little children?


    "Well, for your sake, I promise to invite him to the Royal Academy! But he can''t be a teacher now unless he shows enough strength. Anyway, you''re just trying to give him a family background. What position does it matter?


    As for his children, since you value them so much, let them join our basic training class for the time being! Anyway, our basic training class is different from that of other colleges. In our basic training class, it is a pity to practice. " Zhao batian finally affirmed.


    Zhao mengruo said with surprise and joy, "did you agree, grandfather?"


    "Can I refuse my baby granddaughter''s request?" Zhao batian said with a straight face, "however, this kind of thing, you can tell me directly next time. Like a person, there is nothing embarrassed to speak. Zhao mengruo quickly explained: "but he is really good at Kung Fu!"


    "Well, I see! I''m going to offer him a job offer to be a teaching assistant to our royal college Zhao batian said definitely, "by the way, should you tell your parents about this? In case they are still worrying about your marriage. "

 Chapter 63

    Zhao mengruo looked at Zhao batian with some consternation. After a long time, he actually asked amorous to be a teaching assistant?


    Although teaching assistant is good to listen to, is not it a choreographer?


    Can a person accept the position of teaching assistant?


    "Grandfather, isn''t it insulting to ask him to do chores?" Zhao mengruo said helplessly. "I can assure you that he is indeed a very, very strong man who is absolutely qualified for any position in our college."


    Zhao batian said angrily, "what do you mean, do you want me to give the dean to him? The teaching assistant I asked him to be was a teaching assistant for me. I am a star shining nine strong person, the president of the Royal College, when my teaching assistant, does he feel wronged? "


    Is this like serving as a servant to ordinary people, as a servant to the emperor?


    However, if Zhao mengruo feels aggrieved, how can he become a teaching assistant?


    Even if her grandfather is the Dean, she is still a strong star Yao, because her grandfather can''t guide her as much as making amorous.


    Zhao batian continued: "he has never been a teacher before. If he doesn''t work as a teaching assistant for me for two years, how can I arrange a position for him? If you didn''t like him, I wouldn''t have given him the chance. You go out and ask how many people want to work as teaching assistants for me. Even the grandchildren, you can ask them if they want to...


    Zhao mengruo said in a hurry: "what you say, grandfather, is what you say! However, you have to give me the letter of appointment and the admission notice of several children. I have to go to Phoenix in person


    Teaching assistants are teaching assistants. They come to Royal College first.


    She thought that if you really can''t accept this position, she will think of other ways!


    She wanted to go back to Phoenix and invite them to the imperial city. Because she remembers three months. With her affectionate understanding of Lingling, maybe she won''t go back for three months. That person may find another woman.


    Zhao batian said bitterly, "why do you want a man, even my grandfather? When he comes, I''ll have a good look at what kind of person it is, and I''ll be fascinated by my granddaughter. "


    Being teased by Zhao batian, Zhao mengruo blushed and said angrily, "I don''t want to tell you. You should get the job offer ready."


    "Well, well, I''ll fix it for you as soon as possible." Zhao batian said helplessly.


    After sending Zhao mengruo away, Zhao batian only has a helpless look on his face.


    It''s just about the appointment letter. Even if he is the Dean, it takes a lot of time to make it.


    On the other hand, he Jianbin is also struggling.


    Because Zhao batian just asked him about the practice of those amorous children, he couldn''t answer at all.


    He can investigate other things, but he didn''t go into the small courtyard of the Ling family to see. How can he be sure that the children of the Ling family practice well?


    He pondered for a long time, then said to Yin Wujiu: "younger martial brother, I''m afraid I need you to help me!"


    "What''s up? Senior brother, if you have anything to say! " Yin Wujiu said.


    "Now that you know my identity, it''s not good for me to go to Lingjia again. Why don''t you take my place and visit his children at home? " He Jianbin said.


    He is now very confused, even if it is to make amorous and Zhao mengruo''s marriage, there is no need to understand the children''s right?


    It''s just his teacher''s request, so he can only do it.


    "We are all teachers'' students, so that since you can see your origin, naturally you can see my origin, and it''s useless for me to go there!"


    "It''s a bit hard to do!" He Jianbin muttered to himself.


    Yin Wujiu there, also began to ponder.


    After a long time, Yin Wujiu said: "elder martial brother, I have a way."


    "What can I do?" He Jianbin said in a hurry.


    "My way is to make use of the contradiction between the group of children admitted to Phoenix college this year and the Lingjia family." Yin Wujiu said triumphantly. "At the beginning, Ling Duoqing was dissatisfied with Zhen Sishuang''s behavior in the assessment of Phoenix University, but his words inadvertently offended many students.


    At that time, we will hold a grand competition... In fact, we have a competition in Phoenix every year, that is, the competition of bath fire festival. At that time, I''ll send people to take activities to stir up the dissatisfaction of those families with the Lingjia family, and let these children compete with the children of the Lingjia family, so that we can see their cultivation situation? "


    He Jianbin laughed, patted the shoulder without blame, and said, "you still have a lot of ghost ideas. That''s the arrangement! Now go and prepare, and start to stir up trouble for those people and ask them to challenge their children. "


    When two people are plotting to let a lot of people go to challenge the home, at this time, the make amorous and so on, they are still barbecue outside Phoenix City!


    "Dad, why hasn''t the second sister come back yet?" While gnawing at the chicken wings, Fanghua asked, "the second elder sister has been flying away for two hours. Would not she have fallen to death?"


    "Nonsense "I look at it, how can I fall to death?"


    Several other people are staring at the amorous, you are barbecue food, what do you look at?


    Only Mo Yu hall, taking advantage of the situation to train those guards, never worried about Ling wanting.


    So that the amorous behavior, he can understand a small part.


    However, it is this small part that he understands that makes wanting OK, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "However, the sun is almost setting, and it will be dark if the second sister doesn''t come back!" Ling Wanjun reminded.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be dark! Isn''t this coming back? " Make amorous look up to say.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and sure enough, a dark shadow was falling rapidly.


    Song Wentao immediately stood up, ready to catch Ling wanting, who fell sharply from the air.


    However, he simply took an empty, the Zhiyuan with the bound Ling wanting, quickly flew over Song Wentao''s side, and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Bound by Ling wanting, naturally can not move, fell to the ground.


    Make amorous in a hurry to flash in the past, untie the rope, help to make wanting.


    At this time, Ling wanting was shaking all over her body and her face was white. She was obviously frightened.


    When she saw that she was sentimental, she cried out, "Dad..."


    she held her face and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Make wanting a head to make amorous bosom, wail big cry.


    Make the affectionate constantly patting the back of make wanting, have been constantly comforting.


    She was crying and crying, and she felt her tummy turned and she vomited so much.


    Then, this vomit up to a hair out of control, vomit a general.


    Although ordered wanting vomited all over her body, her amorous expression did not change. When she vomited almost, he patted her and asked, "is it better? Forget it, you have a sleep first


    Looking at wanting''s haggard appearance, he simply let wanting fall into a deep sleep.


    At this time, Liu Feifei came over and said in a hurry, "young master, have you brought the change of clothes? I''ll go back and wash it for you! "


    Let amorous wave hand way: "do not use!"


    He shakes for a while, make wanting just those vomit to leave from the body completely.


    Then he held Ling wanting, who was already in a coma, and said, "well, that''s all for today''s joy. Let''s go back."


    Then he was the first to open the road, and the others were holding the youngest children and set out on the way home.

 Chapter 64

    When the family got home, it was completely dark.


    The other children are busy with their own affairs, they went out to play a circle today, which is also a good relaxation.


    As for Ling wanting, she is still in a state of lethargy.


    Send Ling wanting back to her room, thinking that she hasn''t eaten anything all day, she gets up affectionately and goes to cook gruel for her.


    When he came to the kitchen, MI Lai was cooking porridge. Seeing that she was sentimental, she said in a hurry: "young master, I have been helping wanting cook porridge!"


    "Let me do it. She needs some other medicine besides porridge now." Let amorous said.


    "What about my porridge?" Milai was a little depressed.


    After coming to Ling''s home for so long, she gradually discovered that all the children had to please.


    So, after she found out about Ling wanting, she came back to cook porridge.


    In the end, I found that it was a bit depressing to find that I had done no work.


    Make amorous smile way: "eat for others!"


    After that, he began to cook the medicated food.


    Mi Lai thought for a while. She had to take her porridge to other children.


    Make amorous small fire stew porridge, wait until after cooling, just come to make wanting''s room.


    At this time, make wanting has woken up and is looking at the ceiling with her eyes vacant.


    "Why don''t you wake up?" "Come on, eat the food first!" Ling asked affectionately


    Make wanting see make amorous come in, mouth a shriveled, tears flow out again.


    "Don''t cry!" Let amorous hastily comfort a way, "you are not very brave? It''s just flying around in the sky. What''s to be afraid of? Come on, eat the porridge I cooked for you, or you can''t sleep when you are hungry! What, do you want me to feed you? Well, I''ll feed you. "


    Make amorous support daughter, began to feed medicine porridge.


    "I haven''t fed you since you were five years old. You used to feed you when you were a child." "At that time, you were still young, just less than one year old, but I raised you by myself! But at that time, I didn''t know much about it, and I learned it slowly when I was raising you. "


    Make wanting tears, while eating porridge.


    "Why are you still crying? What''s so sad about? " Ling asked affectionately.


    She sobbed and said, "I thought you would throw me to other places with that paper kite..."


    she said with a passionate smile: "what do you think? If I had to throw you away, I would have thrown you away? Now I raise you like a flower, how can I give up? So, don''t be sad!


    We will always be a family, who can not be separated, and will not leave you regardless. In the past, I would like to help you do something, but I can''t practice, and I don''t have any skills. Now, of course, I will try my best to compensate you and teach you to practice! "


    "But I''ve been flying in the sky for a long time, and I still can''t practice now." Make wanting sobbing said.


    However, her tears slowly stopped.


    "When you are flying towards the sky, do you feel that there is a different air current blowing by your side? Remember that feeling, that''s what you need to master!


    But I guess you didn''t pay attention at that time. It would be nice to experience it later! That paper kite is a magic weapon I refined for flying. I''ll give it to you later. When you have time, you can experience it again.


    However, you haven''t practiced yet, but you can''t drive the magic weapon of flying. Well, tomorrow I''ll make you a swing in the courtyard, and you''ll slowly experience the transformation of heaven and earth. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let wanting tears into a smile and said, "I remember landing, also spit you all over!"


    "What''s the matter? You pulled me all over when you were a child


    "Dad Let wanting not to cry.


    "Good, good, don''t say, you''ll have an early rest later!" Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    Seeing that she wanted to leave, she quickly called out, "Dad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Let wanting bit her lips and said, "can you accompany me? After I was five years old, you didn''t accompany me. You went to accompany my younger brother and sister! "


    "How old do you want to be accompanied by others?" he said? But I scared you today. I''ll sleep with you tonight. "


    "Miss Tang said that our girls can''t sleep with other men except our future husband." Make wanting some entanglement to say.


    "Then I''ll sit here with you." So sentimental had to say.


    For him, it was nothing but meditation for one night.


    Wanting glanced at her father and finally said, "but teacher Tang is talking about other people. Dad, you are not other people."


    "What do you want me to do?" she said


    "I want you to accompany me!" she said with a smile


    At the same time, she gave way to the bed, let the amorous lean up, and then tightly nestled to make amorous.


    "Dad, why don''t our parents want us?" "We''re not ugly or stupid, but there are parents who don''t want us!" she said curiously


    "I''m afraid there are other reasons," he said


    He knows that these children have problems. Otherwise, how could so many strange constitutions come to him.


    But he didn''t know what was going on and how to explain it?


    Let wanting said with emotion: "but we are all lucky, met dad you, you are our father now! Dad, when are you going to find us a mother


    "I''m looking for it," she replied


    Wanting looked up and said, "you don''t have to look for it. People have sent them to the door! I think, in addition to these younger brothers and sisters, there will be a lot of younger brothers and sisters! "


    "It wasn''t delivered to the door. I found it on the way." Make amorous smile way.


    "I''m not talking about Zhao mengruo. I''m talking about two of my family." "Let''s call her aunt. It''s obvious that we want to be our mother! There is another one who doesn''t speak, but who can''t see the meaning? "


    "You mean the two of them? They don''t count! " "It''s just that they are useful to me, especially Liu Feifei, who has helped me a lot on my way to seek truth. We should treat others kindly."


    What an elm head!


    Make wanting can''t help humming.


    She can''t understand, even she can understand things, why her father does not understand it?


    "In your adult world, you can do it yourself." Make wanting hum a few voice way, "I can be scared by you today, I have to sleep! You promised to accompany me. You are not allowed to escape while I am asleep


    She said that she really went to sleep because she was scared a little bit today and she was already very tired.


    When she fell asleep, she got up quietly, covered her quilt, and then left.

 Chapter 65

    The next day, as usual, a group of children after the morning class, began their own busy.


    And make amorous, but in the yard really to make wanting set up a swing.


    "You name the kite yourself, and then you will recognize the owner with blood!" Ling Duoqing gives Zhiyuan to Ling wanting.


    Make wanting gladly accepted the past, on the spot on the spot after blood, received the space ring inside. As for Zhiyuan''s name, she named it Dapeng.


    Because she heard from Mr. Tang that Dapeng is a kind of bird with strong flying ability. In her eyes, this paper kite is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    After putting away the kite, she sat on the swing in the courtyard.


    She can''t control Zhiyuan to fly into the sky at any time. If she wants to wake up, she can only sit on the swing. It''s just that this high level of Qingming Qi is too weak, and the effect of awakening will be very, very slow!


    When wanting sits on the swing, the swing automatically rises when there is no wind.


    However, the swing of this swing is very irregular, sometimes very fast, sometimes very slow, which makes her sitting on the swing very unaccustomed.


    Although not used to it, she still insisted on sitting there.


    Because her practice is on the swing.


    After making affectionate arrangements for wanting, he did not go to the tube, but beckoned the rice to come over.


    "I went out to play yesterday, so I didn''t have time to pass on some things to you!" "You have run so many times to resolve the spring wind and rain, this spring decision has been learned. Now, I tell you the summer sun. According to such a hot climate in Phoenix, it should not be difficult for you to understand the hot summer sun! "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Milai said gratefully, "young master, is this summer''s hot sun absolutely the same as spring breeze and rain? What are you going to produce? "


    "What do you want to give birth to?" he asked


    Mi Lai glanced at her affectionate glance and said affectionately, "I listen to the orders of the young master. I will do whatever the young master tells me to do!"


    "You''ll learn it first and then." Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    Then, he taught the summer sun to MI Lai, and when Mi Lai was sure that he had remembered it, he would not take care of the rice.


    As for how much time milai has to spend to understand, he has no hard and fast request.


    Because now that he has kept Mi Lai, he is his own man in his heart.


    He has always been more tolerant of his own people.


    If we want to understand other kung fu... His children, except for the eldest and the seventh, have awakened their physique, others still can''t touch it!


    Today is a sunny day, such a climate, not only very suitable for rice to understand the summer sun, but also a person very happy.


    This man is the lingtianyun who is looking for the shadow.


    In the past, the happiest time for clouds was when the sun came out.


    As soon as the sun came out, he could easily find a hundred shadows.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that the appearance of the shadow was closely related to the sun.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know exactly what the connection is.


    It has been almost a month since she came to Ling''s home. Tang Shiyun didn''t understand these children''s behavior from the beginning, and gradually understood that these children were practicing in a different way.


    Looking at Ling Tianyun, she is struggling to find the shadow every day, just like a psychopath. Therefore, she specially spent one morning in class to explain the formation of shadow to everyone.


    At this time, the sky cloud understood that the formation of shadow was related to the light source.


    However, why does the shadow disappear on cloudy days? Why do shadows appear again under certain circumstances?


    Where are the shadows? Where is the shadow when there is no light source?


    Is the shadow gone when there is no light source?


    When the sun appeared, he looked for a hundred shadows and began to look at the sun and think about these problems.


    When he was thinking about these problems, something strange happened to him.


    Although he still sat there, but the whole person began to appear a kind of illusory feeling.


    This kind of illusory feeling, looks like a bit of illusion, but, after a close look, the sky cloud sat there again, nothing moved.


    The whole situation of the family is under the affectionate mind.


    As soon as Tianyun had changed, he discovered it.


    Then, he waved his hand to isolate lingtianyun from the others.


    Although lingtianyun is still sitting there and other people can see it, no one''s voice and behavior can affect lingtianyun.


    Then, he paid close attention to lingtianyun in silence. When the situation of light and darkness appeared on lingtianyun, he said to lingtianyun: "third, it''s OK! You can only understand this step now, and it will hurt you if you go down again! "


    "Father, what are you talking about?" he asked


    Make amorous smile way: "I say you can practice!"


    "Can I practice?" After a long time, he finally woke up and exclaimed happily, "Dad, I can also start to practice?"


    Make amorous nodded and said with a smile, "your Tao has appeared, so you can practice now."


    "Then how should I practice?" Tianyun asked excitedly.


    "I''ll send you WANYING Heart Sutra immediately!" Make amorous smile to say.


    In the courtyard of Ling''s house, other people heard what they said and surrounded them one after another.


    "Congratulations, third brother." Ling Youyi gives up fighting. Congratulations.


    "The third brother, the second elder sister can''t come down here. Congratulations!" Said Ling wanting on the swing.


    "Third brother, Congratulations!"


    All the other brothers and sisters came to say hi.


    Even Liu Feifei and Mi Lai came to say hi, but what they got was a response that made Tianyun a little confused.


    It seems that, in order to solve the problem his father gave him, he really didn''t pay much attention to the things around him. He didn''t know how two adults came out of his family.


    "Tianyun, Congratulations!" Tang Shi Yun smiles and touches Ling Tianyun''s head.


    She''s really lucky to be here to be a teacher for a few children.


    Because, from many places, she has seen the limitless future of these children. Especially in the affectionate guidance, these children do not know what kind of height will be reached in the future.


    Now, a few children are still making things behind closed doors under the guidance of amorous feelings. But when a few children walk out of here one day, the world will be shocked.


    As for herself, I am afraid she will become a famous teacher for this teaching trip.


    How could she be unhappy when it came to her way?


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Tang!" he said with a smile


    "I''m your teacher. I should teach you." Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "what''s more, I''ve collected your father''s wages."


    Looking at the chaotic situation, amorous had to wave to other children and said: "go back to your busy, if you want to practice, hurry to finish your work. Now, let me teach the third to practice first

 Chapter 66

    Under the affectionate beckoning, the other children hurried back to do their work. Even Mi Lai also went to understand her summer''s summer sun. Liu Feifei also went to practice her Xuannu Sutra.


    No other people''s interference, so that the amorous isolated space, began to secretly teach lingtianyun WANYING Heart Sutra.


    He is not afraid that other children will learn, because these guys are so smart that they will inevitably try after hearing WANYING Xinjing. Unfortunately, other people can''t learn this skill. If you practice it by force, it will only cause problems.


    As for others, even if they are passionate and willing to teach, they can''t learn.


    This WANYING Heart Sutra can only be learned and practiced by Tianyun.


    After telling Ling Tianyun several times about WANYING''s Heart Sutra, Ling Duoqing said, "don''t pass on this skill to others! Others have learned that it can only be harmful for you! You are eager to learn. How strong the future is depends on your efforts


    "Dad, I know! I will try my best to practice it! " Make Tianyun promise.


    Make amorous touch to make the head of sky cloud, smile way: "I believe you!"


    Then he removed the ban.


    Looking at the children in practice, he nodded with satisfaction. However, when he saw the two sons who had been killed with gobang, he felt a little tangled.


    The other children are easy to say, it is these two that give him some headache.


    Although he is actively preparing and also teaching the two little guys cultural and military strategies, their awakening still needs time. That is to say, for a moment and a half, don''t let two little guys start to practice!


    Seeing that Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, who have been fighting each other for several hours and have killed dozens of sets in a row, are about to start a game of fighting again. He said in a hurry: "you don''t have to play this Gobang any more. I''ll teach you to play more complicated chess!"


    Because the rules of Gobang are simple, and the chessboard is only so big, the two little guys have exhausted all the changes of Gobang.


    Even if it continues, it will not be of any use, and it will not make any progress.


    So, he began to teach two little guys better chess.


    "Dad, how do you play chess?" Lingwanjun and lingyitian asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t worry, I will make a pair of chess right away!"


    Soon, he refined a set of chess board out, and carved chess pieces out.


    "This time, there is a reward for playing chess." Let''s smile affectionately and say, "well, I''ll take seven days as my time. In these seven days, I will guide you personally. How much you can absorb depends on your ability!


    Start with seven days, and then you have seven days to fight. In seven days of fighting time, if anyone wins more, the chess belongs to who!


    Although you can''t practice for the time being, I can give you something to play in advance. With chess, you can also fight with others


    Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian took a look at each other, and both of them broke out with a sense of war.


    Because, since their father said it, it means that this chessboard is not a general chessboard.


    What''s more, the chessboard can still fight in the future. What an interesting thing?


    All of a sudden, they all wanted something.


    Then, the three father and son began the old rules and played the game in a circle.


    The loser, is still good to run the circle.


    Of course, the loser can never be sentimental.


    After a new round of training started in the yard of Lingjia, some things happened in Phoenix slowly.


    In Phoenix college, many classes are discussing a problem.


    "It''s fire bath Festival again. This time, our class and other classes will have a new round of competition. We have to decide who to send to compete with other classes when we see the time


    The fire bath festival in Phoenix is related to a legend.


    In legend, a long time ago, there was a phoenix in the present Phoenix City, and finally flew away.


    Since then, a small city has been built in the place where Phoenix was reborn. It has been developing until now, and it has become today''s Phoenix.


    As for the day of Phoenix''s rebirth, it is designated as the festival of bath fire, which means to bring good hope and pray that Phoenix can bring good luck to people.


    Therefore, over the years, the fire bath Festival has become a grand festival in Phoenix.


    Of course, on the fire bath day, Phoenix will also hold a youth competition to celebrate the festival. This group of teenagers is the future of Phoenix, they hope to be able to through the baptism of the fire bath Festival, so that this group of young people like the Phoenix general bath fire rebirth. Then, like a phoenix reborn in the fire, it flies high.


    Another important goal for young people is to let people know their reputation. It''s just that every teenager who takes part in the fire bath Festival can''t be over ten years old!


    This has been the case for many years, so, needless to say, everyone who meets the requirements of the festival is preparing for a good omen.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people in Phoenix who are in line with the festival, but we can''t let everyone participate.


    Moreover, some people were doomed not to win the first prize, and then they chose from each college according to the rules.


    In addition to Phoenix college, the best college in Phoenix, there are other colleges in Phoenix. Each college will send someone to attend. Of course, in order to avoid the omission of talents, a folk selection will be conducted before the festival to select the missing talents.


    It can be said that every year''s fire bath Festival is the busiest time in Phoenix.


    Because in addition to fame, the winners of the festival also have a lot of rewards.


    Everyone wants to take part in the fire bath Festival, and then become famous. Unfortunately, there are only three places for each college. As long as they can defeat their classmates and get the quota of entering the fire bath Festival, they can get good rewards.


    "I''m sure I can take a place!" Huang Lingshan said confidently.


    During the entrance test, her spiritual roots and will were top-notch, and she was still an excellent class free of charge. After this period of practice, the little girl''s cultivation is really not low, far more than many students of the same age.


    Mi Yitong said with some melancholy: "Oh, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance!"


    His own family knows his own business. His cultivation is a little far from Huang Lingshan. Now he is just practicing Qi. This kind of cultivation is no match for other top students.


    All of a sudden, a voice said, "do you remember the friendly person who took part in the examination with us? His father took him back, saying that he wanted to instruct him in person, but he didn''t know how well he practiced! "


    At the mention of being friendly, everyone was a little angry.


    In particular, the words that love said at the beginning, but deeply hurt their small hearts.


    One by one, they were able to enter Phoenix college, but they were said to be straw bags? Although this is not to them, but this is to say them.


    Huang Lingshan shrunk her mouth and said, "don''t mention him! Their own assessment, but let his father to beat the teacher, such a person, not qualified to be compared with us! Besides, I heard from the teacher that even his father was only practicing Qi at the beginning. Now, I have practiced Qi Qi Qi. What can be taught by such a person? Besides, I don''t know whether he can practice or not


    The person who mentioned making friendly said, "but I heard that making friendliness can be cultivated."


    Everyone turned to see, it turned out to be another student in the class.


    "Hu Xiaohui, your father is the bodyguard of the city Lord''s house. Do you know any news?" Huang Lingshan asked.


    Hu Xiaohui nodded his head and said, "I heard from my father that he really cultivated friendliness! I really want to compete with him to see who loses and who wins! Didn''t his father look down on us? If we can beat him, look where his father''s face goes


    Huang Lingshan said haughtily, "he is not my opponent! But he can''t enter Phoenix college, otherwise I can have a competition with him! "


    "I''d like to have a try with him, too!" Said another of the same top students.


    Hu Xiaohui said with a smile: "although he can''t come to Phoenix college, if he can come to take part in the fire bath Festival, we can have a competition! There are no regulations on the festival. Only college students can participate in the festival. Other people who don''t go to school can also sign up to participate in the selection. If he can choose, we can compete with him on the fire bath


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come!" Others who are confident to take part in the fire bath Festival yelled.


    "It''s very simple. We can give him a letter of war! If he doesn''t dare to come, he won''t be able to raise his head in Phoenix in the future Hu Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it!" A group of people yelled, "then we''ll go and give him a letter!"

 Chapter 67

    "Give me the money!" Hu Xiaohui returned home and reached out to his father and said, "I have done your business for you. You should give me the money you promised me."


    "What money? How dare you ask me for money when I ask you to do something Hu Ming said with a sly smile.


    Hu Xiaohui said angrily, "you don''t mean what you say. I must have spoiled your affairs!"


    "You go to talk again and see if your classmates still believe you!" Hu Ming said with a smile, "by the way, can you go to this fire bath Festival?"


    Hu Xiaohui sighed: "can''t participate! The cultivation is too bad. Now I''m just practicing Qi triple. The strength of the countdown in the class. "


    "Do you know the countdown? Have the face to give me money? " Hu Ming gives Hu Xiaohui a shudder.


    Then, he gave it back to Yin Wujiu.


    Yin Wujiu looked at he Jianbin in front of him and said with a smile: "I''ve picked up the hatred of those little guys, but I don''t know if lingamorous will let his son come out to fight."


    He Jianbin thought for a moment and suggested: "you have done this step anyway. It''s better to send someone to blow the wind to the parents of those children. At the beginning, many people were not satisfied with the words. The minds of these adults have also been picked up. I''m afraid there are ways to force amorous people to send their sons to war. "


    He now wants to see how to make the amorous son, get the situation, and then report to Zhao batian.


    If it''s impossible for the children to participate in the contest?


    His identity has been recognized, and it is not good to go to the family again. If he is known his purpose, he will offend others.


    When two people do bad things behind their back, they make amorous not know the outside situation at all.


    He also taught old four and six to play chess at home. The complexity of chess was much better than Gobang. It took him a day to learn and apply the rules of chess.


    Only after we can learn and use it, can we begin to have other changes.


    Make amorous while playing chess, at the same time at random pointing to two children.


    Other children, everyone, he has already arranged the path of cultivation, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    If you have awakened, just continue to practice. What is not awakened is to continue to realize.


    In this case, two days later, a lot of noise came from the street, followed by a knock on the door.


    Other people are busy with something. Even Liu Feifei and Mi Lai, who act as identities, are practicing. They are not at home in the Moyu hall. When they can''t help it, Ling Wanjun, who is sitting beside watching the chess game, has to get up and open the door.


    Open the door to see a lot of children standing outside, many of them are acquaintances, because anyway, he also spent a lot of time in the basic training class of Phoenix college.


    "So it''s you?" "What''s the matter?" asked Wan Jun in surprise


    Outside, of course, is the group of children who have just entered Phoenix college.


    They came to Ling''s home today, and naturally, as they said, they came to give him a letter of war.


    "To be friendly?" Asked a boy.


    Ling Wanjun turned back and called out, "elder brother, I''m looking for you!"


    After that, he stopped taking care of the group at the door, and ran to the board Trio in a hurry.


    In his opinion, it''s better to go back and see his father and his sixth brother play chess when he talks with these people.


    Just now he saw his father''s ingenious killing, but he didn''t know how his sixth brother was coping.


    Ling, who is fighting song Wentao, is looking for himself. He stops fighting with song Wentao, goes to the door to have a look, and suddenly understands who these people are at the door.


    If it''s another choice, he should go to school with such a group of people, practice martial arts together, and then graduate from Phoenix College...


    however, because he had no spiritual root, he lost touch with this group of people, and finally he embarked on another road.


    Of course, he is more satisfied with the way he is now, because he knows where his future lies.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the friend.


    After practicing boxing for more than a month, he was no longer the impetuous child he had been before. He became very calm.


    Huang Lingshan looked at Lingshan, who was not far away. She raised her voice and said, "we are coming to the war!"


    "What kind of war book?" the friendly asked inexplicably


    "Soon, we hope to see you in the contest of bath fire festival." Mi Yitong raised his voice and said.


    "I heard that your father is teaching you to practice, but we want to have a competition with you on the fire bath festival to see who is the straw bag in the end!" Another boy said, "of course, if you can get into the fire bath. People who can''t even enter the festival of fire are not qualified to be compared with us. "


    "No, I won''t go to the fire festival," he said with a friendly smile


    The object of his boxing practice now is a triple master of Juhai.


    Every day and such a master to fight, he need to go and in front of this group of peers to compare high and low?


    The vision has been different for a long time, and the decision will naturally be different.


    "You dare not go, are you afraid of losing?" Huang Lingshan''s mouth was shriveled.


    "If you''re afraid of losing, you''ll admit that you''re a jerk!" Mi Yitong said with a smile.


    However, he had just finished a sentence when a shudder fell on his head.


    "What a success you are? How dare you run here and play wild? " Said milai, staring at his brother.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Mi Yitong said in surprise.


    "You don''t care how I''m here. Go back to the college and do your work well first." Said Milly.


    My brother came here to fight? She''s still fawning on some children!


    At this time, let amorous came over, looked at a group of children, and said with a smile, "are you here to challenge Shaner?"


    Huang Lingshan said defiantly, "yes! We are here to invite him to take part in the martial arts competition on the festival of bath fire to see who is good at it


    She did not forget that it was this person who said how they were.


    How do you smile when you ask


    "I don''t want to go!" Let friendly shake his head and say, "no fun!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "you can join us! If I remember correctly, the rules on fire bath Festival are not the same as usual. There may be senior students. You can go to fight with them. In peacetime, you are under the protection of conditions. You should go to the real arena to have a look


    The group of children at the door have their noses crooked. They come to challenge them. As a result, have they considered playing senior people?


    "Are you going to pick up our letters? If you don''t, you''re a coward. " Huang Lingshan said angrily.


    Now that you are passionate, you can be friendly and say, "I will definitely go."


    Even if the friendly received the letter of war, but the children are still unconvinced to see the sentimental.


    Let amorous know what is going on, helplessly said: "uncle to you to apologize, at the beginning uncle is very angry, talk is very inappropriate. However, you should also practice hard, otherwise, you can''t beat Shaner. "


    What is his identity? What about a bunch of kids? Especially when he has a group of children himself.


    Most of the children are still happy to get an affectionate apology, but some are still angry.


    For such a thing, let sentimental ignore.

 Chapter 68

    A group of children came to finish the war, turned around and left.


    Looking at their vigorous appearance, I guess they were stimulated by the passion again.


    One by one, they are all preparing. When making friendliness appear in the bath fire festival, they will be full of peach blossom. Of course, the premise is that they should strive for a place to participate in the festival.


    But the other children all left, and Mi Yitong was left.


    Mi Yitong was forced to stay by Mi Lai!


    She is still struggling to please these children, but her brother is going to trouble them?


    What''s more, if one day she really has something to do with love, then her brother is the... Uncle class character of these children. How can such disharmonious things happen?


    After MI Lai forcibly buckled and left Mi Yitong, she turned to make amorous and said: "young master, my brother has come to add trouble! I will send him home now, and let my father discipline him well! "


    Make amorous nod at will, did not say much.


    Then, MI Lai grabs the ear of MI Yitong and pulls it out of the lingfu.


    In fact, according to her original intention, how much she hoped her brother would stay at home? It''s the luckiest thing to have the chance to get sentimental advice.


    However, now she did not take the initiative to retain her affectionate feelings. She did not dare to make her own opinions.


    After pulling out the rice Yitong, she knocked on the head of MI Yitong with a few violent chests and said, "who asked you to come?"


    Mi Yitong said defiantly: "make friendly, his father said that to us at the beginning. What''s wrong with us now when we come to compete with him? What''s more, elder sister, where are you from? If you don''t help me, you can help outsiders. By the way, you actually call lingfriendly his father a young master... If you... Dad knows that you are so self degrading, he will teach you a lesson. "


    Mi Lai sneered and said, "it''s dad who sold me to be a maid. You can go and complain to my father."


    "No way!" Mi Yitong yelled.


    When I went to Phoenix college, my family was so poor that I sold my children and girls?


    What''s more, it''s still sold to Lingjia?


    "Elder sister, you must have lied to me!" Mi Yitong said in disbelief.


    "Go home! Go and ask Dad yourself Milai said in a sullen voice.


    She grabbed her brother and hurriedly returned the rice to her home.


    After listening to this kind of small matter, Mido didn''t feel nervous. He doesn''t think such a thing can destroy the MI family and the affectionate cooperation. However, he still warned Mi Yitong not to make the family wild.


    In the face of MI Yitong asking whether there is no money at home, so that to sell his daughter''s view, Mido too lazy to explain, directly sent Mi Yitong away.


    After sending Mi Yitong away, Mido looked at Mi Lai with a smile and said, "how are you getting along with him? Do you have a chance to go up to the top? "


    In front of her father, she couldn''t tell that she had once slept in a bed.


    Although nothing happened, this should be a lot of intimacy.


    "Dad, who is in a hurry to send his daughter away?" Milai said in a sullen voice.


    Mido also didn''t have a good temper to say: "if you don''t take the initiative, you will regret it yourself later! Sooner or later, why not marry a good one? With the ability to make sentimental, if people know, some people are women to find him! I''m your father. I think about you like that


    "All right, all right, all right!" "How are our pills ready?" he said? What''s the situation of our chamber of Commerce? "


    When it comes to pills, Mido is excited.


    "We are still hoarding a large number of medicinal materials for refining zhujidan, and master Huang is already refining it. In order to keep it secret, master Huang is still the only one who can refine zuki Dan. " Mido said happily, "as for the situation of our chamber of Commerce, it will be miserable! Under the pressure of several chambers of Commerce, I''m afraid our family will go bankrupt! "


    Although Mido said he was going bankrupt, he was very happy.


    Because, as long as there is Zhuji Dan, the MI family can never go bankrupt.


    Mi Lai also asked with a smile, "how does Dad arrange the next step?"


    The expression of Mido became serious and said seriously: "with the construction of the foundation pill, our rice family is destined to take off. Our biggest problem, the first one, is to consolidate our foundation. It is precisely through the crisis of the chamber of commerce that many dissidents in the family are driven out.


    The second problem is that our strength is not enough! Our rice family has not yet appeared star Yao territory, such strength, is not enough to deter people who covet us.


    Originally, I thought that with the best Ning Xing Dan, I would be able to advance to starlight soon. After getting Master Ling''s advice, I have to try my best to see if I can break through Juhai twelve, which no one has ever broken through.


    If I wait for me to break through the twelve times of Juhai to Xingyao, even in Xingyao, I should be more powerful. By then, it should be able to frighten many covetous people.


    However, I didn''t intend to release these building materials now. I''m going to release them again when I go to the capital after the Chinese New Year. It''s just that I can take advantage of this period of time to practice hard and strive to break through the star shining realm. "


    At this moment, Mido didn''t take Mi Lai as her daughter, but took Mi Lai as his staff member.


    Because he knew that his daughter had a talent in business, so he could make up for it.


    After thinking for a while, milai said, "I don''t think it''s a problem! In addition, I go back to ask the young master and ask him about these problems! However, we must collect as soon as possible what the young master requires. This is the most important thing. "


    "The most important thing is that you give birth to him quickly!" he said with a smile


    "Dad, you''re here again!" Mi Lai said angrily, "I''m leaving. Anyway, I''m a member of your family. I don''t have anything to do with my family."


    After that, she got up and left.


    Looking at the left Mi Lai, MI duo showed a mysterious smile and murmured to himself: "it seems that you are going to get married! I just don''t know how lucky she is to be able to get into a concubine''s room! Although we are businessmen, who makes us lucky? "


    He didn''t care about his daughter being a concubine at all. The main reason was that he had to depend on who he was with.


    Mi Lai left the house and thought about her father''s words just now. She was ashamed.


    She felt that she would go back tonight and find a chance to see if she could sleep with her again.


    What didn''t happen last time, should it happen a few more times?

 Chapter 69

    Mi Lai came back to lingfu with spring heart all the way. However, he saw a young man who was rich in God, such as jade, standing at the door of Ling''s house with two guards, looking like he couldn''t get in.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Milai asked.


    "This is a passionate home?" Asked the young man.


    "Yes Mi Lai nodded, "who are you? Do you have anything to do with our young master?"


    "I am his cousin lingqingfeng, I come from the imperial city!" "I don''t know if my cousin is at home? I have something to do with him. "


    Milai said strangely: "you wait a moment, let me report to the young master first!"


    What she was surprised at was that she had never heard of any other family members? Just a few kids? As for the affectionate parents, few people have seen it. How can a cousin pop up suddenly?


    She quickly found Ling amorous playing chess in the courtyard and said, "young master, there is a man at the door who claims to be your cousin. He wants to see you. Can you see him?"


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown, ask a way: "cousin?"


    He had never heard of a cousin. Where did he come from?


    "Tell him to come in!" Let amorous command way.


    Mi Lai returns to the door again and opens the door to invite lingqingfeng in.


    In fact, there are some strange things about Qingfeng. If it wasn''t for this incident, they might not know that there was this second uncle here.


    In fact, it was a very low-key affair.


    After he became a general, how could anyone talk about his illegitimate son? So, this leads to a small-scale secret.


    The family will never mention it, and others will not.


    Make Qingfeng is also get to make Zhengxiong''s command, to deliberately understand, just know the beginning and end of this second uncle.


    It''s just that he really thinks that the sentimental family is born out of wedlock, and he doesn''t know there is another secret.


    Make the breeze into the lingfu, swept the lingfu one eye, frown slightly.


    Because the distance between the amorous home and the general''s residence in the imperial city is not a little bit worse.


    When I came to the courtyard, I saw a group of children and I was playing chess with them.


    Lingqingfeng, who is playing chess, doesn''t turn his head to take care of lingqingfeng. However, MI Lai takes a chair for lingqingfeng as a "cousin". Otherwise, lingqingfeng can only stand there.


    The two guards looked at Ling Qingfeng, who was left out of office, and their eyebrows were dancing all the time. However, it was a matter between the cousins of others, and they could not say anything.


    Let Qingfeng look at the chessboard, he did not speak, but with a smile quietly waiting.


    A moment later, lingduoqing finally finished playing chess, and ordered to make Wanjun and make Yitian two people: "you play it yourself!"


    After telling the two children, he turned to Ling Qingfeng and said, "I never heard my parents say that there were other relatives. Where did your cousin come from?"


    Make Qingfeng smile: "we have a common grandfather, that is, the general of cangyue country, Zhengxiong. The second uncle''s affairs are not clear for a moment. However, there is no doubt about the relationship between our cousins. "


    Listening to this, milai and Liu Feifei, their eyes suddenly became bright!


    But the other children didn''t know whether they didn''t understand or didn''t care.


    "Not necessarily! Give me a drop of blood and let me verify it! "


    The expression that makes breeze smile is restrained, however, he immediately smiles again, shake head to give a drop of blood to make amorous.


    Make amorous again used the source of the secret law, see the figure of the male.


    Then, he took his own blood and used the secret method of tracing the source.


    Strangely, there was a figure just showing a little corner in his blood, and the blood was steamed dry.


    "You are not my cousin!" "We don''t have the same blood, the same soul, or even the feelings of our relatives. Although I don''t know why you want to pretend to be my cousin, but I don''t want to pay attention to you now. Please leave! "


    Now that lingduoqing has made an order to leave, milai immediately said to lingqingfeng in disgust: "please leave!"


    She did not hesitate to believe what she said.


    Make the breeze a little confused.


    What is the situation?


    Isn''t grandfather''s illegitimate son? Why isn''t it a family? Is it revenge on my grandfather for ignoring them for so many years?


    He thought it was possible. Otherwise, how could a drop of blood be taken to know that it was not his own?


    Even if it''s blood donation, it''s just a direct blood relationship, isn''t it? They''re cousins. How can they be blood donors?


    But seeing that the amorous face was indifferent, and he had no interest in talking, he had to stand up and say, "I think there must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "No misunderstanding, please leave!" Said milai without hesitation.


    The two guards finally couldn''t look down. They said angrily, "how dare you treat my young master like this?"


    "General!" Ling, who started playing chess again, held up a piece and pressed it on the chessboard. Suddenly, Qingfeng and the two guards suddenly, like organs on their feet, were thrown out of the lingfu by a force and fell on the street outside.


    Qingfeng got up from the street with disheartened face and looked at the gate of lingfu.


    When did he suffer such a big loss?


    And his two guards, also some muddleheaded looking at the door of the house in a daze.


    How on earth did they get thrown out? Why don''t you even understand it?


    This lingfu is strange!


    "Young master, what should I do now?" Two guards asked about the order Qingfeng.


    Although Qingfeng is annoyed, he knows that it must be related to sentimentality, otherwise, they will not be thrown out for nothing.


    In his heart, he was shocked. These two guards were not weak in the sea state.


    Even if he is himself, he is also a person of Juhai realm. Why don''t they understand anything?


    "Let''s find an inn to stay at first, and then we''ll have to investigate what happened to him and the conflict with Zhen''s family." Let Qingfeng''s reason, let him arrange the next thing.


    Obviously, in the case of emotional rejection, they can not talk face to face.


    Can only wait until the investigation is clear, and then make an appointment to make amorous.


    Just after the three talents left, an old beggar came to the door of Lingjia and knocked on the door of lingfu again.


    Rice came out to open the door and said in a loud voice, "didn''t you let you go... Ah, old man, I''m sorry, what can I do for you?"


    The old beggar trembled and said, "Miss, please take me in. I haven''t eaten for several days."


    Rice to quickly grab out a handful of gold coins, said: "the old man, these gold coins for you, you hurry to eat."


    "However, I have finished eating these gold coins, and there is no more to eat. Please take me in." The old beggar tearfully said, "someone told me that the eldest young master of lingfu is a great good man and will take me in. Therefore, I come here."


    "But my family... Well, you come in with me first." Originally very embarrassed Mi Lai, immediately said to the old beggar.


    The rice Lai, who had to refuse, heard the voice of affection and took the old beggar in.

 Chapter 70

    Rice with the old beggar came to make amorous face, said: "young master, he asked our family to take him in, I brought him in!"


    Make amorous nod head way: "take him to wash, change a set of clean clothes to see me again!"


    "Come with me, old man." Said Milly.


    The old beggar, who had been trembling and towering, stood upright with his rickety waist and his inflexible legs and feet became very calm after he entered the house.


    He did not deliberately hide, but followed the rice to wash.


    Tang Shi Yun, who was watching the chess game, took a thoughtful look at the old beggar, and his eyes returned to the chessboard.


    A moment later, after a game of chess, Ling Duoqing orders lingwanjun and lingyitian to continue playing chess. He sits quietly in the courtyard and waits patiently.


    After a while, MI Lai brought the old beggar out and became a cold old man with a new look.


    "Let''s go. What''s the matter with a person who gathers in the sea and comes to my house in disguise as a beggar?" Look at the old man.


    The old man prostrated himself in front of him and said, "I am sent by the master to follow you and protect you."


    "Get up and talk!" Let amorous command way.


    Milai quickly moved a chair and put it in front of the amorous.


    The old man also stood up, sat down on the chair, and began to introduce himself: "my name is Kong Yu. I am the shadow of the master. I have been following the master''s side. No one knows my existence. My master is general Zhengxiong of cangyue state. He has some origins with you. "


    "Oh?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "The master asked me to tell you a story, but only you can know it." Kong Yu looks to make amorous say.


    Let the amorous wave, isolated from other people, said: "now you can say."


    After finishing the story of lingzhengxiong, Kong Yu said, "the old general said that you can deal with your relationship as much as you can. What he has now is given by your parents. If you want to take it back, he will transfer everything to you. As for me, I will recognize you as the Lord, become your shadow, protect you from growing up, and change with your will. "


    "So it is!" Let amorous murmured.


    Finally, he understood why he didn''t have the same blood as his family.


    His relationship with the Lingjia family is the same as his relationship with the present group of children.


    The difference is that there is no relationship between Zhengxiong and them.


    After much consideration, he said, "since he sent you, I will continue to recognize him as a grandfather! Your accomplishments are quite good, and I can use them. But if you want to follow me, you have to sign a contract with me


    Kong Yu said with a smile: "no problem! But after seeing the master''s ability, I feel that the old general''s worry is unnecessary! "


    I''m so sentimental.


    Because although Zhengxiong''s worries are superfluous, he feels the affection contained in it.


    Later, he began to write the contract in the air and let Kong Yu sign it.


    Kong Yu was shocked. After signing the contract, he looked at Ling affectionately and asked, "master, do you have any other orders now?"


    "Give me a drop of blood!" Let amorous command way.


    When Kong Yu took a drop of blood, he made amorous analysis for a while, took out more than a dozen Juyuan pills, handed them to Kong Yu and said, "I need a star shining realm now. You are just in time! What we need to do now is to quickly upgrade our cultivation to the twelve levels of Juhai, and then enter the Xingyao realm. Your potential, at most, will be promoted to twelve, thirteen is not to be expected! These pills can raise your accomplishments to twelve levels. "


    Kong Yu respectfully took the pill and said, "thank you, master! However, I''m still a little weak. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with me when I enter Juhai twelve


    Make amorous nodded: "I know, I''m going to refine the elixir to strengthen the physique."


    "Thank you, master Kong Yu said gratefully.


    "Grandfather, he should be a star now? How much does he shine? " Let amorous casually ask.


    Kong Yu replied, "the old general was also promoted into Xingyao territory from the twelve levels of Juhai. Now he is the third star shining! However, his opponents are not five. Speaking of this, general Ling and I have to thank your parents. If it wasn''t for their guidance, we didn''t know that there was another realm on the top of Juhai Shizhong, which would involve later practice. "


    "For ordinary people, gathering sea ten is the end. Gathering more than ten weights in the sea is a small part of cultivation. All right, let''s practice quickly


    After he told Kong Yu to practice, he waved to MI Lai and said, "come here for a while."


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Mi Lai said quickly.


    Make amorous took a list, wrote down some materials, said: "you go to buy these materials for me!"


    "I''ll go in a minute!" Mi Lai said quickly.


    She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "young master, is the old general really your grandfather?"


    Liu Feifei, next to her, also put her ears up, waiting for a passionate answer.


    Make amorous smile smile, way: "be my grandfather, what is the matter?"


    Mi Lai bowed his head and said with a smile: "nothing. I just didn''t expect that the young master is still behind the general! The old general, in our cangyue Kingdom, has a great reputation! Young master, I will buy materials later. Maybe I will stay at Mi''s house for one night, and then I will bring the materials back tomorrow


    "Yes!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Mi Lai''s buttocks have not yet sat hot, immediately turned around and left the lingfu.


    It''s just that she smiles from time to time on her face.


    It seems that this young master is really good. He is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also comes from a rich family.


    She ran home in high spirits and immediately said to Mido, "Dad, the young master is the grandson of the old general!"


    Mido shrunk his mouth and said, "I already knew it. Do you want to say it? It''s just about his identity that the old general won''t say, and others won''t. However, this relationship is unavoidable, otherwise, how can I send you to his home? In addition to the status of lingduoqing Fu Shi, there is also the identity of the descendants of the old general. It is a great honor, both on the road and in power. "


    "So you already know that?" Milai said in surprise. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Tell you so much what to do?" Mido said angrily, "why don''t you stay at your home


    "I haven''t got married yet. What''s wrong with me when I come back? This is the medicine that the young master needs. Let''s prepare it for him. Please get ready quickly. I''ll take it back tomorrow. "


    Mido took the list, looked at it carefully, and said, "don''t use tomorrow! It''s still early today. I''ll prepare the rest for you before long! Then, you''d better take it and go back quickly! "


    Mi Lai looked at her father in amazement. Did her father sell her daughter so thoroughly?

 Chapter 71

    In the end, MI Lai still didn''t wait until it was dark, so he went back to the lingfu with a lot of herbs.


    Because the rice family has been secretly buying medicinal materials in the market recently, they have accumulated a large number of medicinal materials at home. Moreover, they are familiar with the requirements of making amorous feelings, and other medicinal materials are more or less reserved.


    After returning with a large number of medicinal materials, it makes amorous of course very happy.


    He did not delay at all, immediately set up a furnace and began to refine the pills.


    First of all, he refined seven pieces of soup and medicine and gave them to seven children respectively. When they took a bath, they were put in a bath bucket to soak and refine their bodies. But other people''s are more normal, so that the color cloud is full of a lot of heat.


    After greeting all the seven children, Liu Feifei and Mi Lai also refined one, and even Tang poetry rhyme also refined one.


    Finally, he began to refine a large number of Juyuan pills, as well as other refining body pills and forging bone pills.


    The rest of the guards also distributed some of these body refining pills and forging bone pills, and the most popular ones went to Kongyu.


    "Take the rest back to your father." Make amorous to rice say. "If he wants to enter the sea of eleven and twelve, he also needs to refine his body and forge his bones. Otherwise, he can''t break through at all! "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Milai said gratefully. Then, with a sentimental look, she bowed her head and asked, "young master, do you need me to sleep with you tonight?"


    She also figured it out. In any case, her father has put her into her home, and she is willing to do so. It''s better to be bold.


    As soon as possible, you can get the status of a concubine.


    You know, there is a Liu Feifei in this yard!


    Of course, if you can mix into a wife''s identity, it is really a big profit.


    Therefore, she asked directly, and no one else was here.


    But after that, she lowered her head completely, and was too ashamed to bear.


    "Whatever you want Let amorous said.


    Mi Lai is surprised. Is there anything about this kind of thing?


    She bit her lips, glanced affectionately, and walked briskly back to her own room.


    After taking a bath in a hurry, he quietly came to the amorous room, and then quietly touched in.


    Shudder body, cringe ground to make amorous side.


    It''s a pity that, as if you didn''t see her, your breath was very even and motionless.


    Mi Lai is very puzzled in the heart, he has been ready, a robe on his body!


    Do you really have no temptation in front of him?


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to make amorous understand anything, otherwise, she may be fully automatic.


    Of course, even Liu Feifei, who was born in a brothel, could not do such a fully automatic thing. Even if she knew it, she might not be able to do it.


    Mi Lai suppressed the shame, slowly raised his legs and touched an order of amorous, hoping to make amorous action. As a result, he said: "don''t move when you sleep!"


    Milai said bitterly, "young master, do you not like me?"


    "Like it!" You can do everything for me and help me a lot. How can I not like it


    "That young master... Why don''t you want someone else?" Mi Lai''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "I want you!" "You are already in my house," he said


    "I don''t mean that... I mean, young master, can I ask those children to call me mother?" Milai said in a different way.


    "Well, their mothers already have a choice." Make amorous smile way.


    Rice to feel a cool heart, it seems that the identity of his wife is gone!


    Are you still behind Liu Feifei?


    She said bitterly, "then I want that group of children to call my aunt OK?"


    How do you have to be a concubine?


    "As long as they want to!" he said


    Mi Lai couldn''t help sighing to himself. It seemed that she had to continue to please those children! However, one thing can be sure is that she is accepted by amorous feelings, which is also a very gratifying place for her.


    Then, she had no other thoughts, because what she wanted had been obtained, and another convenience was not sure, so she nestled to make amorous fall asleep.


    All the people in the family are sleeping peacefully. Even the shadowless, who originally decided to watch the night, goes to sleep by himself after suffering losses.


    However, many people in the Zhen family could not sleep at this time.


    "Young master, the master said, let''s just do it!" Ji Qingyuan conveyed Zhen Buhao''s meaning back.


    Zhen Badao''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of killing. He said, "however, there is something strange about the home. I don''t know how many experts the rice family sent in. The last time the master of blood Cape gathered in the sea and died after coming out. Even the bloody Cape gave up our task. If we want revenge, we have to wait for an opportunity. "


    Ji Qingyuan said: "young master, we have many masters in Phoenix. Can''t we do anything about him like this?"


    Zhen Badao pondered: "the main reason is that it makes amorous feelings seem a little weird, and we can''t figure out his details, but we can come step by step. I''ll mess his mind first, and then I''ll set up a killing game to deal with him. Don''t you think much of his kids? Have people keep an eye on your home. As long as the sentimental is not there, send someone to kill the cubs first. As for Ling Duoqing, we will kill him after Wu''s breakthrough is over. "


    The old housekeeper nodded his head and said, "I''ll arrange it right away and send someone to keep an eye on your family."


    "Go Zhen Baodao nodded, "I''ll go to see how old Wu is."


    Zhen Badao came to a courtyard that had been opened up separately at home. He pushed the door gently and went in. He asked an old man sitting still: "Mr. Wu, what can I do for your breakthrough?"


    The old man opened his eyes for a long time and said slowly, "no! I have found an opportunity to break through starlight territory in a month


    "That''s wonderful!" Zhen said with great joy, "it seems that before long, there will be more senior Wu in the mainland''s strong seats."


    Mr. Wu said slowly, "I just entered the star shining realm. I''m not a strong one. However, I can go to heaven and have a look."


    Zhen overbearing envy said: "the boundary of the sky, this is a lot of people can''t do it in a lifetime!"


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Wu asked.


    Zhen Badao said with a smile: "I can''t hide Wu Laohui''s eyes. I have a big enemy. He has a little power to protect him. I can''t do anything about him for a while."! When Mr. Wu breaks through, I hope Mr. Wu can help


    "No problem!" Mr. Wu promised, "anyway, I owe you Zhen family. I should help you. If there is nothing else, don''t disturb me


    "Looking forward to Mr. Wu''s early breakthrough, I''ll quit first!" Zhen Badao said with a smile.


    He walked out of the yard, took a look at the direction of his home, and left with a proud smile.

 Chapter 72

    Another day''s lingjiayuan is very lively today.


    After Tang Shiyun had finished the class, the other guards did not go on to receive the training of Moyu hall, because their task today is to forge bones and exercise body.


    All people have been given the Lianti pill and the bone forging pill, which can strengthen their physique.


    However, with so many people coming together, the courtyard of the family seemed to be more crowded. So, after the class, the guards returned to their rooms to take the body refining pill and the bone forging pill in their own way.


    In the courtyard, there is an extra hole.


    Under the introduction of Kong Yu himself, the ink jade hall knew the origin of Kong Yu, and then Kong Yu himself began to practice.


    Because his aim is to become a star shining realm in the shortest time.


    With the same treatment as other guards, song Wentao also got the body refining pill and bone forging pill.


    At this time, song Wentao realized how difficult it was for him to enter the small courtyard of the Ling family.


    He was grateful and went to practice.


    As for being friendly, he was called in by his affectionate feelings.


    "Shaner, all the training I''ve given you for this period of time is to strengthen your fighting instinct." As long as your fighting instinct is strong enough, you can understand the fighting methods and even all kinds of fighting skills that suit you. However, the training process is very long.


    In recent days, I have been paying close attention to the competition between you and song Wentao. I found that you are not as strong as before because you failed many times. Therefore, the fight between you and song Wentao has to stop for a while


    When you hear what makes you sentimental, you can''t help feeling guilty.


    He knows his own situation and has been really frustrated recently.


    Because song Wentao has to be knocked down thousands of times every day. Although song Wentao is in control of power, even if he is knocked down so many times, he will not be hurt. However, this kind of failure again and again is very striking.


    "What I want to talk to you today is about your constitution," he said slowly! Don''t tell anyone else the secrets I tell you. "


    "Dad, I promise I won''t tell anyone else!" he said


    Make amorous nod head way: "your bloodline, call the sky tyrant blood! People who are tyrannical in heaven fight with blood. The stronger the Vietnam War is, this is the way to cultivate your bloodline.


    However, to fight with blood, the will of the heart will never yield, must need a strong heart. I want you to firmly remember the eight words: the heaven unyielding, the tyrant blood incomparable! As long as you firmly remember these eight words, your practice will be smooth sailing! "


    The friendly mouth moved subconsciously. Although there was no sound, it was obviously saying the eight words.


    Instead of taking care of his friendly actions, he continued: "in addition to telling you how to practice, I''m going to pass you a set of boxing techniques!


    This set of boxing was created by me before. With this set of boxing, no one''s boxing is my opponent. I hope you can carry forward the boxing technique after you learn it! "


    After lingduoqing finished, he immediately began to practice lingyouli. He said at the same time, "you can''t play the power of this boxing technique now. What you have to do is to write down all the changes in this boxing technique and practice it constantly, so as to become your own thing one day.


    The first form of this set of boxing is called shaking the heaven and changing the form of shaking the heaven... The second is called splitting the ground, changing the pattern of splitting the ground... The third is called Zhushen, the change of Zhushen type...


    in fact, this set of boxing was created by the sentimental people in his life, and with this set of boxing, he defeated many enemies.


    It''s just that even if he created it, he can only change his moves now. He can''t give full play to the power of this set of boxing.


    Because his current cultivation is only the third cultivation of condensing gas.


    Of course, because he can not use the power of boxing, it is the best time to teach friendly. Otherwise, friendliness can''t understand anything.


    After making amorous practice for three times, he asked, "do you remember?"


    He shook his head in shame and said, "it''s too complicated!"


    "It''s hard for you to understand such a complicated boxing technique now," he said with a smile. I''ll take you to the side and you can remember that feeling. As for the move, it is not very important. Remember the feeling of punching! "


    He reminded lingyouli again. He took lingyouyi with his hands in his hand, took the three types of boxing and then let go of lingyouyi.


    Lingfriendly did not dare to move. He sat in the same place, closed his eyes, and kept recalling the feeling just now, until he recorded the feeling in his heart.


    He opened his eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, Dad."


    "What are you doing with me?" "Let''s have a good practice, and then practice boxing 100 times a day! What''s more, you promised others to take part in the competition of bath fire festival. I remember that the bath fire festival will be held in less than a month. Enhance your strength as soon as possible! Otherwise, if you lose, you will be laughed at. "


    I''m not going to beat you up


    "Have ambition, practice by yourself!" Let the amorous touch the friendly head and leave him alone.


    Then he turned and went to play chess with the old four and six.


    While making affectionate teaching and friendly, MI Lai observes the situation of several children in the yard.


    The first thing she observed was the height, weight and weight of several children. She secretly recorded their situation and prepared to make some luxurious clothes for them. In order to get several children to agree that she should be an aunt, she is really trying to please several children.


    After recording it secretly, she gently walked to the swing and said to Ling wanting with a smile: "wanting, I''ll go home later. What do you like? Can I buy it for you?"


    At the same time, she also reaches out to help make wanting push the swing.


    Although she can''t understand why Ling wanting has to sit on the swing for so long every day, it is her way to show her kindness.


    "Don''t push! Let it move by itself Make wanting hastily stop way.


    She knows very well that the swing is rocking regularly, and she is now trying to find out these rules and understand them. Because only when she understands, can she practice.


    Glancing at a stiff hand in the side of the rice, make wanting said: "what are you doing?"


    Milai said awkwardly, "well, look at your father. He has been taking care of you all these years, but he has no one to take care of himself..."


    Ling wanting said clearly, "do you mean, do you want to be our mother?"


    Mi Lai said with embarrassment, "where do I have that blessing..."


    she is also very embarrassed. In fact, she is only more than ten years older than Ling wanting. Now she talks about her marriage in person. She is a little embarrassed.


    However, their own happiness should be seized by themselves, otherwise, even concubines can not mix up.


    "So you want to be our aunt?" She asked.


    "Do you think so?" Miley asked cautiously.


    Make wanting shriveled mouth: "we said not calculate, my father himself agree! You don''t have to ask about the meaning of our other brothers and sisters. We all have the same opinion. I can answer you on behalf of them. As long as my father agrees, and then you treat my father well, we will agree! But, my father to other women... Be careful yourself! "


    She couldn''t help but think of Zhao mengruo again, thinking about the miserable picture of Zhao mengruo being beaten at that time, and said a lot.

 Chapter 73

    Wanting was ordered a word to get up and down the rice, think for a long time, can not think of a so come, finally she also simply do not want.


    Anyway, there is nothing to see at present, so that amorous is also very good for them, and no abnormality is found.


    As for several children, she did not ask after she got the information here.


    Because the other children are very busy, there is no time to pay attention to her, that is to say, wanting looks more free.


    After he lingduoqing said hello, she went home with a large number of body refining pills and bone forging pills, and by the way, she told her father that she had become a concubine room. Because after she became a concubine, she was not a member of the rice family.


    Then, she went home and another important thing was to bring her own things. Also, prepare gifts for others.


    At the same time when Mi Lai comes home, Ling Qingfeng also begins to investigate the process of the conflict between Ling Duoqing and Zhen''s family.


    Now, they can''t find out how to communicate with each other. They can only find out the origin of the conflict through the clues they know.


    According to legend, they first came to the Cuihong building.


    At present, it seems that the business has not been greatly affected by the bloody night, but people are still coming and going.


    As soon as Qingfeng arrived at the emerald red willow, it immediately became the object of many women''s pursuit.


    First of all, it is to make the Qingfeng appearance passable, coupled with the luxury of the whole body, how can we not make the women in the Cuihong mansion fascinated?


    "And your boss?" Asked the breeze with a smile.


    Although he is smiling, but there is a sense of rejection on his face.


    Are you kidding, the top families in cangyue Kingdom need such women?


    Even if it''s a play, it won''t find this kind of active post.


    After receiving the report, Hongmei rushed out and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Make breeze smile to ask a way: "I have something to ask you to understand!"


    "I don''t know what it is?" Hongmei asked nervously.


    She has seen so many men that she can see the high breath on Qingfeng.


    What does such a big person do in her little brothel?


    Ling Qingfeng inquired: "I heard that not long ago, Zhen Sishuang, who killed Zhen''s family by the name of Lingqing, killed Zhen''s family here. I want to ask how much you know. You''d better not lie to me and tell me everything you know. "


    Hongmei yelled and said, "uncle, it''s none of our business! They fight by themselves, and then they kill here. Our business is affected! "


    "Well?" Let the breeze hum.


    Hongmei stopped immediately, and she said to Ling Qingfeng in fear: "childe, we really don''t know what happened. It is said that master Zhen and Mr. Lingzi have a feud. It happens that they meet in Cuihong building, and then they fight. In the process of fighting, he killed Mr. Zhen, and none of our people dared to intervene. "


    So far, she won''t tell anyone. That night, she went to ask Zhen Sishuang for her opinions, which led Zhen Sishuang to kill and be amorous.


    Because if she said it, she would be dead.


    "And do you know why they became enemies?" "Before I came here, I have done some understanding. Zhen Sishuang often runs to you. So don''t say you don''t know anything. "


    Hongmei winced and said, "master Zhen often comes because he likes the girls here. It has nothing to do with me. However, I have heard from Mr. Zhen and those girls that they have had a fight before. It is said that it is because of the assessment of Phoenix college. "


    In fact, those are all Zhen Sishuang''s shame. How could he take the initiative to say that? Hongmei is deliberately divulging these news to Ling Qingfeng and clearing her own relationship. Because up to now, she doesn''t know which side lingqingfeng is from. However, no matter which side of the people, she can not afford to say that Phoenix college, is to let Qingfeng find Phoenix college.


    "Why did you come to you Qingfeng asked.


    Hongmei said with a smile: "I come here to find a girl! However, it seems that the young master is a little unfamiliar, and he has made some strange requests


    Let the breeze nod head way: "I know!"


    He is not interested in understanding his cousin''s abnormal hobbies. His purpose is to find out the process of conflict between the two sides, and then solve the matter.


    Now he knew that the cause of the feud was due to the examination of Phoenix college. Of course, he got up and went to Phoenix college.


    After I went to Phoenix college, I made an inquiry and made it clear.


    Looking at those materials, the breeze is a little silent.


    A guard nearby said: "young master, just for such a small conflict, he killed so many people in the Zhen family. This makes amorous and overbearing, isn''t it?"


    Another guard said, "if you just break a gate and let people kneel there, you can''t bear it! If it wasn''t for the overbearing of amorous behavior, there would be none of the following. "


    The two guards had a lot of prejudice against the sentimental.


    One is because of Lingqing''s contempt for lingqingfeng, and the other is his behavior of throwing them out of lingfu.


    Qingfeng was silent for a while, then said: "although his actions are somewhat overbearing, but after all, it is the Zhen family who have made mistakes first. I''d like to talk to him face to face again and see how to solve this problem...


    one of the guards said in a hurry: "young master, you don''t have to see him again. Then... Well, let''s fix a place outside, and then we''ll deliver letters. How about inviting him to come and talk?"


    They are all worried that if they enter lingfu again, they will be forced to turn over their faces and throw them out directly, which will cause them to lose face again.


    He nodded his head and said, "who of you will go to invite him and say I want to talk to him in person!"


    A guard said helplessly, "I''ll go."


    "Go and invite him to Ruyi restaurant for a talk." Let the breeze say.


    The guard nodded and said, "young master, I know!"


    Then he set off for Ling''s house.


    When he came to the door of the house, he looked at the door of the house and knocked at it.


    He didn''t understand, just the son of an illegitimate son. What should he care about?


    "What can I do for you?" Mo Yu Tang asked.


    The guard said, "our young master invited you to Ruyi restaurant for a talk."


    "Are you the eldest?" The Dark Jade hall is puzzled.


    "Let the wind blow Said the guard unhappily.


    Mo Yu Tang said clearly, "I know! What time? "


    "Eight o''clock tonight!" The guard replied.


    After the message was delivered, the guard left.


    Mo Yu hall also immediately passed the message to Ling Duoqing, waiting for her orders.


    He has been to lingfu for so many years and has heard about the relationship between lingfu and general Junfu. Naturally, he knows the relationship between them.


    "I''ll see what he''s going to say!" Let''s reply affectionately.


    "Master, I will accompany you!" Kong Yu said.


    "Good!" Let amorous said.

 Chapter 74

    If it is before Kongyu''s arrival, it is impossible to make love with Qingfeng.


    His parents did not tell him about other family members, and he himself verified that there was no blood relationship. How could he meet such a brother?


    However, the arrival of Kong Yu makes him see the affection of Ling Zhengxiong.


    Therefore, he admitted this cousin, will go to Ruyi restaurant to see the breeze.


    As soon as he went out with Kong Yu, the people sent by the Zhen family to monitor the Ling family found out. Then, they immediately passed the news to Zhen Badao.


    Zhen Badao, who has been looking for opportunities, said to Ji Qingyuan, "is he out? Send someone to get rid of all those babies! "


    Ji Qingyuan asked in a hurry: "make amorous is to go out, the group of guards at home?"


    Zhen Badao coldly said: "that group of guards is not worth mentioning, even a gathering sea environment. This time, I''m going to prepare three strong families from the sea. I don''t believe that three strong men who gather in the sea and are more than three times can''t kill that group of guards. Pass on the message to me, I will keep the chickens and dogs away


    He took advantage of this opportunity to send someone to kill him


    Zhen Badao was silent for a while, then said faintly: "let Song Ling try it out. If there is no chance, come back! This is very emotional, there are a lot of strange, until old Wu broke through to Xingyao realm, and then to solve him. "


    Ji Qingyuan nodded and said, "I will send them out immediately! Young master, do you want me to go with you? "


    "What are you doing?" Zhen Badao said, "many people know that you are from our Zhen family. If you show up, it will be a direct conflict between our Zhen family and Ling family. Now it is not suitable for us to have a head-on conflict, because we are not the opponents of the Lingjia family, otherwise I would have rushed to the Ling family with others. "


    Ji Qingyuan did not say anything more, but sent other secret masters out.


    On the other side, with Kong Yu, Ling Duoqing comes to Ruyi restaurant and sees Ling Qingfeng waiting in Ruyi restaurant.


    "Sit down, please." Let the breeze invite the way.


    When Ling Duoqing sat down, Ling Qingfeng said, "the first thing I want to say is that we are really cousins..."


    before he finished a word, he was interrupted by the affectionate.


    "I already know our relationship, and I know you can be my cousin!" Make amorous light ground says, "say, what do you call me to do?"


    Qingfeng frowned slightly and simply said, "you killed Zhen Sishuang of the Zhen family. The Zhen family found our door. My grandfather sent me to Phoenix to solve this problem."


    "What are you going to do about it?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "Although the Zhen family made mistakes first, you are too overbearing to act," he said! I mean, can you go to the Zhen family and apologize? Then, we will mediate again and try to settle the matter smoothly? "


    "Do you think apology can be solved?" he said with a faint smile


    "If you apologize, if they continue to pester the Zhen family, then we will all be on your side!" Let the breeze say affirmatively.


    He still remembers what his grandfather told him to come to Phoenix. This time, he came to Phoenix to solve this matter, not just to solve the problem, but to assess him.


    In his opinion, it''s just an apology. To make amorous, it''s nothing at all. At most, it''s a matter of face.


    The Zhen family makes mistakes first, plus the Zhen family''s hands in front, which makes amorous or passive counterattack. If make amorous apology, Zhen family still does not give up, that he does not have any scruples.


    Therefore, he felt that there was no problem with such a treatment.


    Make amorous smile way: "I thought you asked me to do what, do for a long time is to let me go to apologize! You have the idea of apologizing, but I don''t have the habit of apologizing casually!


    What''s more, the garbage of the Zhen family has already offended me, so they should apologize to me before I can consider whether to let them go. Of course, if they don''t do anything and just admit it, I''ll let it go.


    Well, I already know what you want. You can go back. I have a lot of things to do. I have no spare time to delay. I have to prepare to go back. There are a lot of people in my family, and there is no free space for you. Please help yourself! "


    See make amorous get up to go, make breeze tight frown way: "just apologize so difficult? Do you know that if you go on like this, you will walk to the end? What''s more, if you do this, you will make your grandfather very embarrassed, which will have a great negative impact on our general''s military house. "


    "Ha ha!" "Kong Yu, I''m gone," he said


    The two guards of Qingfeng said unhappily, "are you too rude? Our eldest young master came here from the imperial city for you, just to solve your problems. He has done his utmost! Now that you don''t understand any etiquette, are you too arrogant? "


    So that the sentimental reason is lazy to reason, turned to Shi ran downstairs.


    The two guards looked more and more affectionate, their eyes became colder and colder, and the brows of Qingfeng became more and more tight.


    Seeing the appearance of the three men, Kong Yu said coldly, "if the old master knows about it, he will be very disappointed. Lingqingfeng, the matter of Phoenix, you don''t have to worry about it. Now you can go back to the imperial city! And the two of you, after you go back to Ling''s house, I''ll go to Wanchong mountain to practice you well. "


    "Are you?" It makes the breeze a little suspicious.


    The two guards also frowned and looked at Kong Yu. They didn''t know who Kong Yu was and why he spoke like this.


    Kong Yuliang issued an identity card, which made Qingfeng and the two guards change their faces and wait respectfully for Kong Yu''s orders.


    Kong Yu said coldly to the two guards: "the ten thousand mountains are in front of me, and I have to call me an elder! You don''t have to know too much about other things. In the name of the old master Ling Zhengxiong, I order you to return to the imperial city immediately and report all the information of Phoenix to the old master. "


    After saying that, Kong Yu turned around and left. He did not go to reason whether Qingfeng would listen or not.


    After a long time, he said, "let''s go back to the imperial city."


    On the other side, after Kong Yu goes downstairs to catch up with Ling amorous, he doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he follows Ling amorous side in silence.


    In the same way, making amorous doesn''t say anything.


    They did not discuss the behavior of Ling Qingfeng, because lingqingfeng did not represent anything. Instead, Zhengxiong sent Kong Yu here. This is a strong manifestation.


    The most important reason is that he didn''t feel the affection of his relatives on Qingfeng.


    This point is very sensitive for those who practice amorous Tao.


    All of a sudden, moving forward to make amorous, the pace stopped.


    Almost at the same time that the amorous footstep stops, Kong Yu''s step also stops, coldly looking at the front.

 Chapter 75

    The long street at night seems a little lonely.


    Although Ruyi restaurant is also a high-end block in Phoenix City, there is no such place as cuihonglou in this place.


    At this time, at the other end of the long street, a man walked with a light pace, towards the sentimental they walked slowly.


    Although people are still seven or eight feet away, but a burst of murderous air has been shrouded over.


    "You see, such things have not happened once or twice, how to reconcile? And apologize? I have not rushed to Zhen''s house and destroyed them. I am already very kind. "


    "The master said so!" Kong Yu agreed.


    Make amorous shake head way: "you solved him! The strength is not low


    Kong Yu nodded and said, "I will be careful! But... Master, are you not going to arrest him and find the evidence of the Zhen family? "


    "Why?" He shook his head and said, "I want to be calm now, guard against arrogance and rashness, and be kind to others! As long as they don''t touch my bottom line, I don''t want to spend time arguing with them! Don''t ask him about his origin and name, so as not to talk nonsense and kill him


    At this time, the assassin on the opposite side has come to the place where they can''t reach two feet in front of them and stops.


    This assassin is Song Ling, who was sent out by Zhen Badao to try out the affectionate.


    Juhai Qizhong is already a strong place.


    You should know that the most powerful city Lord Yin Wujiu here in Phoenix City is nothing but jiuzhong Juhai.


    From a distance, he heard the words of Lingqing and Kong Yu, but he didn''t care.


    Because in his opinion, even if he is not an opponent, he can escape. Even if Yin Wujiu did it himself, he also had this full confidence.


    However, he didn''t know that what he met now was a master of gathering the sea eleven.


    "You..." Song Ling said.


    However, he did not finish a word, and an overwhelming force suppressed him. At the same time, Kong Yu''s voice also came: "the master said that he didn''t want to hear your nonsense, so I''ll kill you and go home!"


    Song Ling sneered: "kill me? Do you know who I am? "


    At the same time, step back, ready to avoid the power of Kong Yu''s move.


    Because he felt that the other side''s realm was above him, and the palm was powerful and heavy, he could only stay away from the front.


    Looking at Song Ling''s retreat, Kong Yu sneered to himself. Suddenly, his body leaped forward several times faster and pressed his palm on Song Ling''s chest.


    Looking at Song Ling flying seven or eight feet away, Kong Yu didn''t return. He walked toward the sentimental and said with a smile, "master, it''s been solved. I hope I haven''t delayed the master''s time."


    He knew that Song Ling was dead.


    "The speed is very fast, there is no delay!"


    Kong Yu said with a smile, "my last move was directed by your parents. What''s more, my accomplishments are four times higher than his, and my accomplishments are 16 times higher than his. If so, I can''t solve him as quickly as possible, unless I live on a dog all these years. "


    Make amorous just nodded, did not talk much.


    Kong Yu then said, "master, I want to make a little suggestion. Master, I have seen all your guards. They are not good at cultivation. I''m afraid they will be in great danger if they are attacked by the enemy. So, I wonder if I''m going to recruit some powerful guards, especially the master, when you leave home, their safety will be guaranteed. "


    "Don''t worry," she said! As long as they are at home, they are absolutely safe! "


    "Oh Kong Yu was puzzled.


    However, although he did not understand, he did not ask any more questions.


    At this time, make the amorous home, has an accident.


    Zhen Badao sent out two groups of people, one of whom was Song Ling who came to find Ling Duoqing and had already died in the street; the other group went directly to Ling''s affectionate home.


    A group of seven people, four gather the sea environment, three condensate environment, convergence of pace toward the lingfu.


    Among the three condensate environments, the lowest accomplishment is condensate jiuzhong.


    As for the four sea areas, the lowest is Juhai Erzhong and the highest is Juhai Wuzhong.


    Zhen Hao''s secret help is to train many masters.


    It''s just that this kind of master has been cultivated, and now it''s his son who is using it.


    Because of the lesson of the bloody cloak, Zhen Badao did not dare to underestimate the sentimental group of guards, but sent absolute strength to eradicate all the people in the lingfu.


    Their purpose is to let make amorous home, to see the house lying dead, blood flowing!


    Because, this is the price of offending their Zhen family.


    A group of people, taking advantage of the night, have just broken into the lingfu, and are immediately discovered by song Wentao and Wuying.


    Song Wentao relies on this powerful cultivation. As for shadowless, he is also a powerful assassin, isn''t he?


    "Who is it?" The people who were startled said one after another.


    The first assassin said coldly, "you who want your life! Do it


    As soon as song Wentao looked at it, he quickly turned back and said to Ling Youyi, "young master, you should go to the master for help. Only he can save us. The cultivation of these people is not weak. I''m afraid we can''t stop it for a long time. "


    Ling friendly looked at the group of assassins on the opposite side. He said calmly, "don''t worry. Dad has given us something to protect our lives."


    After saying that, he took out the gold seal which was given to him by amorous feelings some time ago, and conveyed his triple aura of practicing Qi.


    When he sent the aura in, the gold seal immediately rotated, and then the whole lingfu was still.


    Whether living or dead, all can not move, as if frozen.


    The only thing that can move them is to make them friendly to the children who once bled on the gold seal.


    "Big brother, they can''t move, or we''ll take the opportunity to kill them." Ling Wanjun suggested.


    Make friendly side head rebuke a way: "kill what to kill? What if they move when they''re killed? Moreover, with their strength, even if they don''t fight back, we may not be able to kill them! "


    "What now?" She asked.


    "Wait!" Let''s nod his head and say, "wait for Dad to come back and solve it! I don''t know how long it will take for Dad to come back, or how long he can imprison them. "


    Ling Yitian looked at those people who were imprisoned, even the guards of lingfu. He shook his head and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    Make wanting smile and curse: "old six, your heart is really big, you are not afraid to fall asleep and be chopped head?"


    "If Dad comes back, we will be all right. If dad doesn''t come back, they will get out of trouble, and they will be killed if they wait here. Maybe I fell asleep and didn''t feel like I was killed! "


    With the leader of relying on heaven, Caiyun looked at it and ran to sleep.


    Make wanting looking at the younger brother and sister who left one after another, she also said to Lingyou with a smile: "big brother, you wait for yourself! If they get out of trouble, please tell us to run for our lives together


    Ling Youling looked at the brothers and sisters who had left. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    He waited quietly, also nervous, whether others could escape? No way. Who made him the boss of the family?


    His only hope is that his father can come back soon.


    The speed of amorous return is faster than he imagined.

 Chapter 76

    Make amorous and Kong Yu haven''t got home yet. Just walking near the home, they can see the aura of heaven and earth converging towards the lingfu.


    "Master?" Kong Yu asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that someone is taking advantage of me not at home to touch home."


    As they spoke, they quickly approached lingfu.


    Just stepped into the door to make amorous, waved a few times, so walked into the door.


    Kong Yu, who followed up later, followed in with curiosity all over his face.


    Why should he have a look at his home?


    What reflected in his eyes was the strange situation in the mansion.


    Nobody moved.


    The seven men were enemies at first sight. One of them saw that he wanted to chop his palm, and then he kept the movement of his hand still. And some people want to grab something, but they don''t move. Some people even hold their hands on weapons, and their faces have a ferocious expression.


    And there are all kinds of movements at the home.


    All the others could not move, except Ling friendly, who was sitting quietly in the corridor and waiting in boredom.


    What''s the situation?


    "And the rest of them?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Make friendly a look, make amorous come back, say in a hurry: "Dad, you are back! Brother and sister, they all went to bed


    "What a big heart these little guys are!" He shook his head helplessly. "Well, go to bed, too."


    He put away the gold seal and handed it to Ling Youyi, who went to bed.


    Then he regained the mobility of everyone in the family and said to everyone, "OK, go to bed."


    Shadowless looked at the seven people standing in the courtyard, and he finally understood how he had been restrained last time. But he understood the result, but he didn''t understand the process.


    "Young master, what happened?" Liu Feifei asked with a blank look.


    I''m afraid she is the weakest person in the family. When she finds out the situation outside, she is still imprisoned on the way. So, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that someone has come in!" "Let''s go to bed," she explained


    Liu Feifei was about to nod his head. Suddenly, he had an idea and said with a look of fear: "young master, I''m a little afraid. Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "How can you be less daring than some children..."


    although he felt funny, he still nodded and agreed to Liu Feifei.


    Next to Kong Yu Piao make amorous one eye, with a trace of clear smile to rest.


    As for those people in the courtyard, we should not have seen them.


    Liu Feifei has found out some habits of making amorous, so even if she goes to sleep with her, she doesn''t use any other means of seduction. Because the spring wind should be given to Yang Liu, what''s the use of stone? Unless the stone is enlightened one day, it''s almost the same!


    What she has to do now is to constantly deepen and make the process of emotional intimacy, which is enough for her!


    Clinging tightly to make amorous, Liu Feifei heart sweet into the dream.


    She fell asleep, but, as she had the same mind, MI Lai couldn''t sleep.


    She is now regretting, why did her father let her into the lingfu that day, she did not simply go to Ling Duoqing? In that case, the position of the wife should be hers.


    She has misunderstood Liu Feifei now, and has always been in her heart!


    One step short, but with such a huge change in identity, it''s strange that she can be happy.


    I fell asleep after my freshman night and woke up the next morning.


    After getting up, she saw that the time was so late, and she said in a hurry: "is everything I want ready?"


    "Ready! If you can take the initiative, I don''t have to worry! "


    After saying that, handed over a space ring, which is full of children''s clothes, favorite food, and a variety of toys. In addition, there are some jewelry, even adult clothes!


    These things were prepared in advance by Mi Lai to please the group of children, even as gifts to make amorous feelings, as well as gifts to "Lady" Liu Feifei.


    After listening to Mido''s words, milai is hard to say.


    Then she took those things and hurried off.


    As soon as Mi Lai left, her mother ran out and said to Mido, "how did this girl basically empty her boudoir? Will she never come back? "


    Mido a Leng, a flash of thigh said: "come back to do what? They are already people of others! I said that she had to prepare so many things for a long time. She went through the door. It''s my daughter. She''s decisive. She''ll do it when it''s time. "


    Mi Lai''s mother was shocked and said, "are you going to let her through the door? Three media and six employment were not sent to the door? Are you marrying or selling your daughter


    Mido shrunken mouth: "three media six hire that is for the wife, with the status of our family, can get a concubine room is good! To be a man, we should know how to be contented, and we should also have an accurate positioning for ourselves, otherwise something will happen. "


    Mi Lai''s mother''s mouth beat for a while, and finally glared at Mido fiercely, without saying anything.


    On the other side, MI Lai runs back to the lingfu in a hurry. The children in the lingfu have finished their classes.


    As for the figures standing in the courtyard, they have been treated by the black jade hall with those guards.


    There was no outcry, no other action, and very few people even knew that there had been an assassination.


    If one party sends someone in silence and the other party kills them silently, it will be deemed that nothing has happened.


    Mi Lai, who didn''t know the situation, enthusiastically took out his custom-made new clothes as soon as he came to the door. He said to the group of children, "friendly, don''t practice boxing first. Let''s try your clothes to see if they fit! You all have clothes. Come and try them on. By the way, and Caiyun, I bought my favorite candy. Wanting, try to see if this dress fits. And do you like this hairpin


    The group of children with a strange expression, looked at the sentimental one, have taken from the hands of rice to belong to their things.


    After taking care of all the children, she gently went to make amorous face, with some shame said: "young master, I helped you customize a suit of clothes!"


    She nodded affectionately, put away her clothes, and showed a happy look on her face.


    Seeing that she was amorous and not angry, MI Lai was also very happy. Then, MI Lai came to Liu Feifei and said in a low voice: "madam, this is the dress that MI Lai prepared for you. Do you like it or not! Also, I think this necklace is very suitable for you. It must reflect your fair skin


    Liu Feifei was stunned, and then said in a hurry: "sister Mi Lai, you have made a mistake."


    She glanced at her affectionate glance and whispered in her ear, "I am the young master''s maid, not the master''s wife!"


    "Ah Mi Lai was shocked. "Who is that lady?"


    It turns out that there is another powerful opponent that we have never met before? Does this lady have any other opinions about herself?

 Chapter 77

    Mi Lai''s actions have greatly elevated her status in her family.


    Now everyone can see that these actions of MI Lai announce the existence of concubine room.


    Although she was wrong when she finally worshipped his wife, she actually relaxed a lot.


    But now she is also very curious. What is the identity of this lady who has never appeared?


    She even asked wanting some of their children, but still did not ask who Zhao mengruo was.


    In fact, she doesn''t know who Zhao mengruo is. She only knows a name. In addition to the fact that Moyu hall may guess a little, everything else is a mystery.


    After that, MI Lai began her career as a concubine at ease, which made the courtyard of her family happy.


    Compared with the happy life of the Zhen family, there is a dark cloud.


    Everyone looked heavy and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhen Badao said bitterly: "what is this son of a bitch? Why is it so powerful? "


    Juhai Qizhong and Juhai Wuzhong are all experts who have been sent out by them.


    If it had not been for the afternoon, they would have suspected that those people had turned over to the enemy if they had not heard of several more corpses outside the city of Phoenix.


    But why are so many strong people dead?


    Ji Qingyuan looked dignified and said, "young master, could it be that the old general sent someone here? Even the people that the old general had left behind were protecting him? "


    Zhen Badao bitterly said: "the people sent by the old man are not all in our control?"


    "Is it possible to send someone back in secret?" Ji Qingyuan guessed, "otherwise, with our current strength, there should be no one else in Phoenix."


    They''ve been in Phoenix for so many years, how can they not know?


    Zhen overbearing some entanglement, because no one knows what the situation is.


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry about other things. When Wu breaks through Xingyao''s realm, he will solve this matter. There must be an end to this matter, or we can''t explain it ourselves.


    I don''t care if the old man has sent someone over. Anyway, I don''t believe they will send xingyaojing here. When Mr. Wu breaks through, he will end all this with absolute strength. "


    They have lost countless masters for a time, they do not know how to explain to the people behind it!


    Fortunately, the people behind them don''t know about it.


    Like Zhen Badao, he Jianbin and Yin Wujiu were also very entangled in this time.


    "Who did it?" Yin Wujiu said with a locked brow, "This Song Ling is an assassin active around the Phoenix City. He is a seven fold cultivation of the sea. However, he is now killed by a single blow, and the strength of his opponent is a little too high. "


    "Even if it was me, I couldn''t have killed him with one blow!" He Jianbin shook his head, "is it xingyaojing''s move? However, the whole kingdom is full of stars. Even if the old general sent someone to protect him, his family would not be able to send out a second star shining realm! "


    The most important reason is that when the star shines through the territory, it will produce abnormal phenomena.


    Therefore, it is impossible to conceal the star shining state.


    Yin Wujiu shook his head and said, "the old general is very hidden. Who knows if he has a master who has a star shining in his realm? Just like the illegitimate child in those years, who would have known that he had an illegitimate child if he hadn''t exposed himself? "


    The two men discussed Ling Zhengxiong, but still failed to reach a conclusion.


    In short, Song Ling met an expert and was killed by the master.


    I don''t know who it is!


    "Well, these questions are not my problem." He Jianbin thought about it and let it go. "My problem is to follow the teacher''s order to find out how the group of children are! As long as I don''t delay the teacher''s affairs, I don''t care about other things. What is the preparation for the festival of bath fire? "


    Yin Wujiu said with a smile: "there are more than 20 days left in the bath fire festival. This time, I will reward a magic weapon on the fire bath Festival. Therefore, this time, there will be a lot of people participating in the festival. We have already designed it for the Lingjia side. They will definitely come. It''s just that the amorous children don''t belong to any college. I''m afraid they have to take part in the folk selection. "


    He Jianbin said in a hurry: "arrange it. I''ll go and have a look at it when there''s a competition between your families."


    Yin Wujiu said: "what are you worried about? If they can''t even select, isn''t that an indication? If you can call in, you will be able to see it on the festival of bath fire. "


    "That''s the same He Jianbin was relieved.


    The same topic is being discussed in Lingjia.


    Among the children in the family, the only ones who really begin to practice are making friends and making Caiyun.


    However, since she is only three years old, how can she be put on the challenge arena?


    And it''s not her that is being challenged.


    "Young master, I''m going to sign up for the martial arts contest." Mo Yutang reminded, "because the eldest son is not a student of the college, he can only participate in the selection of the people! After the registration is completed, the competition will start almost at the end of October! "


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "then go to sign up!"


    With the strength of friendship, he is very sure that friendship can be selected successfully.


    Selection is not about choosing a place, and the strength of friendliness is not weak.


    "I can take him to the contest." Let amorous continue to say.


    Mo Yutang didn''t say anything because he didn''t worry about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    The folk selection for Phoenix to participate in the fire bath Festival has finally begun.


    The reason why there is such a selection is actually a channel for many talents who can not afford to go to school.


    Any college needs money.


    And some people may be due to some opportunities, embarked on the road of cultivation, but they can not afford to study, so they can show their strength through the stage of fire bath Festival. If they have a chance to be liked by other families, they will have a way out.


    In such a context, these candidates are not very strong.


    Most of them are practicing Qi for two or three times. Even some people are just beginning to practice, only to reach the level of one.


    To be friendly is to have a competition with such people, and then to stand out.


    In fact, Lingyou''s current cultivation is the third level of cultivating Qi. It''s just that what you usually get is sentimental guidance, and even the object of war is a master of gathering sea like song Wentao. That is, both experience and consciousness, are far more than their peers.


    Under such circumstances, friendliness will naturally go against us, and it will make great progress in the trials.

 Chapter 78

    When lingyouli was still playing the trial, lingqingfeng had already returned home.


    Now he has a lot of questions, so he is going to go home and ask his great general.


    After returning home in a hurry, he was immediately called by Zhengxiong.


    Ling Qingfeng comes to the study and sees that not only Ling Zhengxiong is there, but also his father, Ling Leshan, an important official of the cangyue state court.


    "Did something happen to you when you came back so soon?" Asked Ling Zhengxiong.


    Lingqingfeng asked: "grandfather, I was just about to ask. I met a man in Phoenix City who still had your logo. Is this man sent by grandfather?"


    Making Zhengxiong nod his head, he said, "yes, I did send it! His existence, not many people know! Let''s talk about it. Since he used his identity, it''s obvious that your handling in Phoenix is not very good. Tell me all kinds of things about your trip to Phoenix in the original way! "


    Then, Ling Qingfeng began to talk about what he saw and heard when he went to Phoenix.


    Leshan''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard that lingqingfeng had gone to the courtyard of the Lingjia family and met with the amorous scene.


    Soul and blood are not the same? what do you mean?


    He looked at his father, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    Hearing that Ling Qingfeng and the two guards were thrown out, Ling Zhengxiong shook his head and said, "your two guards, throw them into the army and serve them as officials. They are not allowed to use them in the future."


    "Why?" Let the breeze ask in doubt.


    Instead, he nodded to Ling Zhengxiong and said, "Dad, I will arrange it."


    "Go on and tell me all your experiences in Phoenix, even what you said Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Qingfeng.


    Next, Ling Qingfeng starts to talk about their investigation and the affair of being driven back to the imperial city by Kong Yu after an appointment.


    Ling Zhengxiong shook his head and said, "those two guards need not be sent to the army. This kind of people who use loyalty and interfere with their masters, even those with selfish feelings, are not what we need. Let wanchongshan continue to train them and use them cautiously as a tool of force. "


    "I know how to do it!" Leshan nodded sternly.


    Ling Zhengxiong then said to Ling Qingfeng, "as for your examination, you can only pass it! If you act in a proper way, you can keep it and take over your father''s position in the future


    Ling Qingfeng looked at lingzhengxiong and lingleshan with a complicated look, and bowed his head and said, "please help me to solve my doubts."


    "Tell him!" Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Leshan.


    Ling Leshan nodded, turned to look at Ling Qingfeng and said, "I ask you a few questions, and you will know why. First of all, who do you think is better than your grandfather and Zhen Buhao? "


    "Of course, grandfather is stronger!" Ling Qingfeng said without hesitation, "although the world knows that grandfather and Zhen Buhao are the third strongest in xingyaojing, his combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary xingyaojing.


    From the point of view of his position, grandfather is a general, commanding more than half of the military strength of cangyue state; while Zhen Buhao is the commander of the forbidden army, he is still far from his grandfather. "


    Leshan nodded and continued to ask, "second question, since your cousin and Zhen Buhao are enemies of killing their children, how do you think this hatred can be solved?"


    Let the breeze think about it, shake his head and say: "can''t be solved! However, if the Zhen family comes to us after we apologize, we will take the initiative in principle. "


    "Since you all think that even if your cousin apologizes, the Zhen family will settle accounts with him, why do you apologize? What''s more, we have a certain truth in ourselves. " Leshan asked.


    "After my investigation, I found that the Zhen family''s strength in Phoenix is very strong, which has surpassed the strength of ordinary families. Therefore, I doubt that the rumor is true. The Zhen family is helping others train a group of people. To some extent, Zhen Buhao is actually a person of some people. "


    "You can speak more clearly!" Let Leshan micro phase way, "he even is the prince''s person to have how? He is still him, the essence has not changed! So, that''s what you did wrong. You are timid, forward-looking, and think too much about things. "


    Ling Zhengxiong said slowly, "what you did most right is that you didn''t have a conflict with your cousin, and you were not influenced by your guard. This shows that you have a certain opinion. And you have a lot of situations that you don''t understand.


    We make the family, never afraid of anyone, let alone Zhen Buhao! As for the Phoenix side, there are still some wonderful plays to be staged, but you missed it! Next, your father will arrange for your position. You can wait. "


    Make the breeze bow head silent for a while, just say: "grandfather, father, I want to visit Phoenix again!"


    "Go Make Zhengxiong indifferent to say.


    Let the breeze recede.


    When there were only two people, Leshan looked at Ling Zhengxiong in surprise and said, "Dad, nephew..."


    Ling Zhengxiong said faintly, "don''t ask me, I don''t know!"


    He still did not tell his own son the truth of the illegitimate son, because he did not know where the matter would end.


    As for the truth of the illegitimate child, he and Kong Yu know it at present, and now of course, the amorous also know it.


    "Dad, it''s boring. Everything is hidden and tucked in!" Leshan said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb dad. You have a rest. I''d like to see what happened in the end."


    When his son left, Zhengxiong pondered for a while and showed a knowing smile.


    Since lingduoqing accepted Kong Yu, he also met with lingqingfeng in person, which shows that lingduoqing recognizes his current identity.


    This also shows that there is still a relationship between the two.


    This is very important for the family.


    As for the weird things that make amorous feelings show, in his opinion, they are taken for granted.


    Because they had seen the extraordinary things about the amorous parents in those years. Isn''t it normal for amorous as the son of that couple?


    "I don''t know when he will come!" Make Zhengxiong murmured to himself.


    What he didn''t know was that there were some opportunities that lured the amorous to come to the imperial city.


    This opportunity is Zhao mengruo.


    "Grandfather, are you ready for the job offer Zhao mengruo anxiously asks Zhao batian. "And the admission letters for some of their kids. Are you ready?"


    She saw that the time was nearly two months away. How could she not be in a hurry if her grandfather hadn''t taken out the things she promised her?


    Zhao batian threw several things from the space ring and said in a bad mood: "with my sweetheart, even my grandfather doesn''t care! Are you satisfied with these things? "


    Zhao mengruo looked at the special admission notice and appointment letter in her hand, especially the special aura fluctuation on the admission notice and employment letter. She finally nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "thank you, grandfather! I''m gone


    "Where to go?" Zhao batian asked.


    "Send it to them, of course." Zhao mengruo said naturally.


    "Didn''t you say hello to your parents?" Zhao batian asked in a bad way.


    Zhao mengruo said: "grandfather, you can inform them! Anyway, I''ve taught you a set of seals for storing things, and I''ve also taught you the formula for returning to the Yuan Dynasty in your long life. You can''t fail to do this little requirement! "


    After that, she turned and left.


    She herself is the seven fold cultivation of the sea, even if she goes to Phoenix alone, she is not afraid.


    Moreover, she is Zhao batian''s granddaughter, who dares to take her how? Unless you don''t want to live.

 Chapter 79

    The selection competition in Phoenix is still in progress.


    So far, lingyouyi has been a total victory, ranking first in the selection competition.


    Apart from the total victory, no one has been able to compete with friendly for five rounds.


    Gradually, the reputation of friendliness gradually became known to all through selection and competition.


    It''s just that the popularity of friendliness has brought some influence to Phoenix college, especially those who have participated in the entrance examination of Phoenix City.


    "Isn''t that the boy can''t practice?"


    "Is there really something wrong with the test at Phoenix college?"


    ...


    all kinds of questioning voices are spreading in a small range.


    Of course, this kind of doubt, especially those who were rejected by Phoenix college, is the most concerned.


    They now feel that the Phoenix college test has cut off their life.


    But ordinary people do not dare to go wild in Phoenix college, which can only be questioned.


    He was famous for his friendliness and was soon noticed by the Zhen family.


    "Did the Little Wang eight kid go to the bath fire festival?" Zhen Badao said coldly.


    Ji Qingyuan asked: "what the eldest young master means..."


    Zhen said coldly: "since you can''t send someone to kill lingamorous secretly, you can ask for some interest first. It''s good to kill his son! I don''t believe his son is weird. It''s inevitable that there will be a failure in the contest. In this case, you can find it in the arena


    He said, "even if he is a freshman, he can''t be compared with the old housekeeper, even if he can''t compete with the old man, he can''t compete with the old man."


    Zhen overlord''s face is also a little ugly, because it is really like this.


    Although he knew that the other side was taking part in the competition, he had no one to deal with Ling friendly.


    After thinking about it carefully, he said, "I remember a student named yunyuanyou last year, who should be about the age of lingyouyou. His talent is top-grade, and now he has cultivated Qi seven. This yunyuanyou is not ten years old and is likely to be selected for the fire bath Festival.


    According to the information we''ve got, making friendliness is just three aspects of practicing Qi, and it can''t be the opponent of cloud Yuanyou. Now you should immediately investigate for me to see whose son this cloud Yuanyou is.


    In addition to yunyuanyou, there is a little girl named Huang Lingshan, who is the top spirit root and the top grade will. Take the initiative to contact huangduo fish to see if he is willing to ask his daughter to help. In a word, we should investigate all the people who took part in the fire bath festival in Phoenix college this year to see who took part in the festival, and then interview them


    Ji Qingyuan nodded his head and promised, "I''ll find them!"


    When Ji Qingyuan left, Zhen Badao took a look at Wu''s courtyard.


    Because no matter how much planning, there is no absolute strength to come important.


    If Mr. Wu breaks through Xingyao territory, he can directly rush to the Ling family and kill all the people in the family.


    However, if Zhen Badao knew that the small courtyard of the family even the blood cape made the Lord dare not step in, he did not know whether he had such a big determination.


    At this time, Xue Yifeng, as the commander of the blood cloak, once again came to the front of the lingfu.


    Today''s Xue Yifeng, in order not to be conspicuous, she did not put on the red dress, but wore a light blue skirt.


    After knocking on the door, milaton came out to answer the door and saw a beautiful woman. When milaton was alert, he asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Xue Yifeng said faintly: "I look for to make amorous!"


    Mi Lai''s heart cluttered for a moment, and really wanted to shake his head and say that he was not affectionate.


    However, she knows that it can never be done, otherwise there may be problems.


    So, she said with a smile: "the young master accompanied the eldest son to participate in the selection of bath fire festival, and is not at home now. If you have anything, can you tell me and let me tell you? By the way, I haven''t asked my sister what to call her? "


    Xue Yifeng frowned slightly and said, "I''m Xue Yifeng. You can tell him he knows! Since he is not at home, when he comes back, please tell him that I am waiting for him at the falling star cliff. "


    Falling star cliff is a famous scenery outside the north gate of Phoenix City. There is a waterfall. On a starry night, the waterfall reflects the starlight, just like a star falling, so it is called falling star cliff!


    As a person in Phoenix City, milai certainly knows the falling star cliff.


    Although it is a scenery, it is also a dangerous place.


    "The young master will be back soon. How about you come in and wait for him?" Milly said.


    Xue Yifeng took a look at Mi Lai and said, "I can''t go in! I will wait for him in the falling star cliff for three days. I hope he can find time to meet me at the falling star cliff! Don''t worry, there''s nothing important, just some questions I want to ask him! "


    After that, she left without looking back!


    Mi Lai looked at Xue Yifeng''s back in disbelief and didn''t know what happened to this woman.


    Then she closed the door and went back to practice.


    Xue Yifeng has just left for a while, so that amorous and friendly back.


    "Dad, I can''t wait to participate in the contest of the fire bath Festival!" he said


    There is no doubt that he won the selection contest today.


    In the past, he fought against song Wentao and was defeated countless times by song Wentao, which made him a little bit less confident.


    And now through the competition of his peers, he found out that he was so powerful?


    "Take part in two more rounds of competition and the final selection results will come out!" he said with a smile


    He is not going to fight against the enthusiasm of friendship, because this is another purpose of making friendship participate in the fire bath Festival.


    Although he can instruct and cultivate friendliness, he can''t never let him deal with other people. Taking advantage of the fire bath Festival is an opportunity for lingfriendly to go out. Therefore, when the group of children from Phoenix college came to challenge, he readily agreed instead of Ling Youyi.


    There is also a very important reason, is to let the friendly find confidence!


    Now, this goal has been accomplished very well!


    "But you were a little careless in today''s competition." "You should have won the third move, but you were caught by the opponent and dragged to the seventh move. That is to say, your opponent''s cultivation is similar to that of you. If your opponent''s cultivation is higher, you may be at a disadvantage.


    This is a lesson for you. Don''t look down on your opponent at any time. Even if it''s an opponent far weaker than you, you have to pay great attention to it, because you don''t know what he''s hiding


    "Dad, I know," he said! I''ll remember it! "


    The two father and son had just entered the house. Mi Lai came up quickly and said, "friendly, how is the competition today? But I know you''re going to win, right? ha-ha! Young master, there was a woman looking for you just now. I asked her to come in. If she doesn''t come in, let you go to Luoxing cliff to find her. "


    At the same time, she stares at the emotional reaction.


    "Woman? What''s the name? "


    "It''s a very beautiful woman. She said her name was Xue Yifeng, and you''ll know when you say young master." Milai replied.


    "Oh, it''s her!" Make amorous suddenly.


    "Who is she, young master?" Miley asked nervously. She didn''t feel very good.


    "The Lord of the mantle of blood!" Let''s reply affectionately and casually.

 Chapter 80

    As soon as I heard that it was the leader of the bloody cloak, MI Lai was shocked.


    She hastened to make affectionate said: "young master, you can''t go to the falling star cliff. This woman is a star shining realm. We still have a big feud with the blood cloak. I''m afraid she wants to harm you


    The last time Xue Yifeng came to lingfu, she was still in a coma. Therefore, she was especially worried that Xue Yifeng would do harm to her amorous feelings.


    "She asked me to talk about some things. So, luoxingya is going to go. However, I can''t go right now. I have to prepare. By the way, did she say anything else? "


    "She said she would wait for you for three days at Luoxing cliff!" Although Mi Lai was in a hurry, she still relayed Xue Yifeng''s original words, "young master, although you are fierce, you are far from the star shining realm! Or I''d better go home and ask my father to send more people, and then we''ll go together


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare it!" "If you really worry about me, you''d better take some time to quickly understand the summer sun!"


    Make amorous sudden intimacy, let milai some did not react, she stares at make amorous bright eyes, slowly lowered her head, with a trace of self blame said: "young master, I am too stupid, now I have not learned the summer sun decision!"


    "You have learned how to turn the spring breeze into rain first, but it is difficult to understand the hot summer sun when the spring breeze turns into rain! I give you a conservative estimate, you have to spend at least two months to understand! Therefore, a moment and a half without understanding is nothing.


    The climate in Phoenix has always been very hot, but it is very suitable for practicing in summer. The only pity is that because of the single climate, there is no change in the four seasons, you are not very sensitive to the changes of the four seasons!


    It''s also that my cultivation is a little lower. Otherwise, I can simulate the changes of the four seasons for you, so that you can easily understand the summer sun Make amorous a little regret to say.


    "Young master, you don''t blame me!" Milai said sweetly in his heart.


    Feeling the power of the sudden emergence of emotion, which made amorous also very happy, he nodded and said to MI Lai, "OK, you should hurry to work on you. I also took advantage of the time to prepare to see Xue Yifeng again.


    Fortunately, she said that I had enough time to prepare for the three-day waiting time at Luoxing cliff. But the next time, I can''t accompany Shaner to participate in the trials. Kong Yu, you will go with Shaner tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    "No problem, master!" Kong Yu replied.


    "Protect his safety!" Said Ling affectionately and seriously.


    Kong Yu heavily nodded: "I will swear to protect the safety of the eldest son!"


    Let amorous look at Kong Yu and said, "are you a swordsman? I''ll give you a sword, and then I''ll pass you a sword! "


    "Thank you, master Kong Yu said happily.


    After making amorous feelings, he did not pay attention to other people. Instead, he set up a refining array again in the courtyard, throwing materials such as dark iron and jade into it, and soon refined a long sword.


    "Although it''s something refined at will, its power should be above ordinary magic weapons." Let amorous throw the sword to Kong Yu.


    Then, he took out the bamboo pieces of Tianling bamboo from the space ring and cut out a bamboo sword.


    "Take good care of it. This sword is called Flying feather falling. I''ll show you three times. How much you can understand depends on your ability." Ling Duoqing said to Kong Yu.


    Kong Yu didn''t dare to neglect. He didn''t care to look at the magic weapon in his hand. He was staring at the amorous action.


    In his non blinking watching, let amorous slowly demonstrate again, again quickly, and finally demonstrate again.


    When the last demonstration was completed, the bamboo sword in the affectionate hand was broken into pieces.


    At this time, Kong Yu''s eyes, only those sword rain.


    He closed his eyes, sat down in place, and recalled his sword move.


    Let amorous see Kong Yu one eye, did not go to take care of him, but sat in the yard, began to think.


    Although he said that he would go to see Xue Yifeng, he did not know what Xue Yifeng was thinking. He had to prepare for it.


    In the final analysis, his current cultivation is too weak, which is a real short board.


    After pondering for a while, he took out the remaining root of Tianling bamboo and said to it, "it will be better to deal with you later. However, the situation now forced, but had to use you in advance! You can rest assured that you will benefit from it in the future. "


    At the same time, he used the spring breeze and rain resolution for the remaining root of Tianling bamboo several times.


    That only leaves the root of the Tianling bamboo, get the spring breeze to turn rain definitely moisten, the root whiskers a burst of disorderly movement, appears very happy.


    After pacifying the root of Tianling bamboo, he began to pinch and beat the root of Tianling bamboo constantly. After making numerous seals, he then carved some runes on the root.


    After the dense talismans were depicted on the roots, the refined array was activated again, and then the whole root was thrown onto the array by sentimental.


    It was enough to melt the black iron flame, but did not burn down the root of Tianling bamboo.


    Then, Ling Duoqing threw a lot of refined gold, secret silver, basalt stone, and so on. Most of the materials from the MI family were thrown in.


    The roots of the originally green and yellow Tianling bamboo gradually turned white.


    Only the remaining two feet long bamboo body, constantly shrinking into a green handle.


    It took two days. The root of Tianling bamboo, which looked very huge, turned into a brush.


    After the formation of the whisk, the sentimental removed the refining array and picked up the whisk.


    It looks like a sapphire handle and bright silk thread. It looks very attractive.


    Let amorous gently shake the dust, very satisfied to say: "later call you Lingzhu! Or you can take my surname and call you Lingzhu! "


    The silk thread shakes and splits into two strands, trying to form a "two", and then only forming a "human" character.


    "I know, your name is Lingzhu," she said


    Then, he put Lingzhu in his back neck, and the silk thread of the bamboo was scattered and mixed into his hair. All of a sudden, his hair became gray and looked like a boy''s white head.


    "With you, I can go to see Xue Yifeng now!" Let the affectionate and satisfied say.


    He said hello to his family and turned to the falling star cliff.


    Slowly walk out of the north gate, toward the falling star cliff more than ten miles away.


    When we arrived at the falling star cliff, it was already evening.


    Falling star cliff top, Xue Yifeng quietly sat there, quietly watching to make amorous climb the top of the falling star cliff.


    "It''s been a while, but I''m here now!" Make amorous to Xue Yifeng said, "you come to me now, should have considered clearly?"


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "there are still a few questions that I haven''t made clear. I''ll make a decision after I ask them clearly!"


    "Go ahead, what''s the problem?" Ling asked affectionately

 Chapter 81

    Two figures, bathed in the starry sky, stand against the wind in the falling star cliff.


    "What''s wrong, you can say it!" She said to Xue Yifeng.


    Xue Yifeng stares at make amorous, slowly says: "our blood Cape but have innumerable enemies, if I follow you, that will bring you countless troubles."


    "You may not know what kind of trouble I have experienced, so, what is your trouble? And, according to your strength, I don''t think there''s anyone in this place that you can compete with. "


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "we don''t have a blood cloak here. There are blood cloaks in other places. Here, of course, I have no opponents, but in other places, we still have a lot of opponents. And if anyone knows I''m here, they''ll come after me. "


    Let amorous think, said: "since you follow me, then I will protect you! Beyond your strength, I can help you block, lower than your strength, you''d better solve it yourself! In addition, as long as you follow me, you will get my guidance, and you can deal with other masters yourself


    Looking at the amorous look of course, Xue Yifeng some tangled.


    She really wants to ask, do you know what kind of master I am facing?


    However, out of the affairs in the lingfu and the original sword, she did not care about this issue deeply.


    "On the mainland of Tianyuan, I am the commander of the bloody cloak." "In other places, we also have blood shawls. I can only represent myself now, but not others. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "I want also you! To tell you the truth, I''m still more picky, I don''t look up to ordinary people! As for others, it depends on my mood if they want to follow me. "


    Xue Yifeng was silent for a while, and then said, "I''m not from this place, and I''m forced to this place for a reason. I carry a big cause and effect. If I follow you, I''m afraid you can''t afford such a cause and effect. "


    Make amorous smile way: "you can speak frankly! If you don''t believe in my ability, you won''t come to me, and you are willing to consider the terms of your promise. I thought you had to think about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to make a decision so soon. You must have seen a lot of things about my family in the air during this period of time? "


    Xue Yifeng bit her lip, lowered her head and remained silent for a while. She raised her head and gazed at Ling Ling''s amorous way: "as for Fenghuang mountain, do you dare to ask me now?"


    "I''m much better than you think "Fenghuang mountain is nothing to me. Well, I''ve answered both of your questions. Should you make a decision? I tell you, it''s not so easy to be my coachman. "


    "Do you really want me to be your coachman?" Xue Yifeng said strangely.


    "Otherwise?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "I think I can be your wife!" Xue Yifeng said calmly.


    "You can''t!" Make amorous shake head way.


    As for why not, he didn''t say.


    Xue Yifeng was silent for a while, and then said, "the coachman is the coachman! But I have one last question. Although you look good, I still want to try your skills. This is not in your home, you can''t borrow the formation of your home, you should be able to see your strength.


    What''s more, don''t use the sword technique you used in front of your house last time. You should know that although your swordsmanship is very good, you are too weak now. You can''t hurt my body without the blessing of divine soldiers. "


    "Understand!" "To see you today, I''m ready to turn your face, so I''m also prepared. Now that you are so obedient, I won''t do it with you.


    Let me show you something, and you should be able to understand that you are not my opponent. Of course, the premise is that you have enough vision. If you don''t have a brain, I''ll think about the possibility of you being my coachman. "


    After that, he took Lingzhu from the back of his neck and handed it to Xue Yifeng.


    Xue Yifeng took over Lingzhu and looked at things like dust in front of her. She gazed at it for a long time, then stroked the handle and silk thread of Lingzhu, and said with a complicated look: "imperial ware?"


    "Originally, the lowest starting point was Tianbao, and it was used in advance! This is not to deal with you, so it was refined ahead of time. Fortunately, I have left a trace of evolution, and I can continue to improve in the future. "


    Xue Yifeng looked at it fondly for a while, and handed the Lingzhu back to Ling Duoqing. She said respectfully, "I''ll be the coachman for the young master in the future, and I''ll ask the young master to give more orders later."


    Lingduoqing took Lingzhu and put it back in his neck. He nodded to Xue Yifeng and said, "I''ll be a rickshaw driver for 100 years, and I''ll help you refine your real body. So, you should be a rickshaw driver. Now that you have agreed, let''s sign the contract first. "


    After that, he grabbed a silk thread of Lingzhu and wrote a contract in the air.


    After a while, the contract was finished, indicating that Xue Yifeng could sign it.


    Xue Yifeng took a deep breath and wrote her name on the contract with concentration and holding her breath. Then she said to Ling with some tiredness: "thank you very much."


    With an appreciative look at Xue Yifeng, she asked affectionately, "come home with me when you''re done!"


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "young master, I can''t go home with you now! When I came this time, I was not ready to promise so soon. So, there are many things left to be dealt with in the blood Cape. I have to go back and deal with it!


    Secondly, you don''t have a car now, young master? I still have a little savings these years. I''ll go back to prepare and try to make a car for you. Otherwise, as your coachman, I will have nothing to do in the future. "


    "That''s very kind of you." Make amorous smile way.


    "Wait for a few days. I will certainly come to see the young master. I will go first." Xue Yifeng made a salute to the amorous minister, and ran ran left.


    Until Xue Yifeng''s figure has been invisible, so amorous just showed a meaningful smile, turned and walked down the falling star cliff.


    But he was a little surprised that Xue Yifeng was born in Fenghuang mountain.


    At last he heard a name that was familiar to him.


    Just thinking of some things in the past, he couldn''t help but look up at the brilliant Star River in the sky, showing a melancholy expression.


    There are many things he didn''t understand in his last life.


    Now, he has a little understanding, also understand some of the meaning of that year.


    "I went too fast in my last life, missed too many things and discarded too many things. I''m afraid that''s why there is no way to preach and reincarnate and rebuild. " Make amorous cannot help but sigh a way.

 Chapter 82

    It was midnight when amorous returned home.


    The children in the family are already asleep, and the other guards are almost at rest.


    When he returned to his room, milai was still waiting for him in his room, still not sleeping.


    As soon as he appeared, MI Lai immediately said, "young master, you are back!"


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Milai said with concern: "young master, you haven''t come back, where can people sleep! By the way, young master, you didn''t fight with that bloody cloak, did you? "


    "No!" "It saves me a lot of energy," he replied


    "That''s wonderful!" Milai said happily, "it''s said that the leader of the bloody cloak is very fierce. Many people are not her opponents. It''s better not to fight. Young master, do you want a bath? I''ll get it ready for you


    "I''m clean. Go to bed." Make affectionate greeting way.


    After that, he really lay down immediately.


    Mi Lai took off her coat and lay down beside her.


    Look at her appearance, this evening is not ready to go, and there are other thoughts in mind.


    Because under the coat, there are only fur clothes that are close to the body.


    Moreover, the close fitting fur clothes also covered several key parts, and all the others were exposed. As long as you gently pull with your hand, there is nothing.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see anything.


    Milai whispered: "young master, should we roommate?"


    Make amorous strange ground says: "we are in the same room now?"


    "Young master, I don''t mean that!" How can she explain why Mi Lai is so ashamed?


    "What does that mean?" Make amorous surprise asked a, "Oh, by the way, this thing for you!"


    At the same time, he gave Lingzhu to MI Lai.


    Mi Lai looked at the green dust, his face was blushing, what did he do with this thing? There was still some bitterness in her heart, even some indignation. I''m a pretty girl at least, shouldn''t be like this?


    "You usually use spring breeze to change rain when you are free. You must use it several times. It is refined by that Tianling bamboo. Although it can no longer continue to grow, but the constant use of spring breeze to moisten it, can make its potential more and more big. But you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to keep yourself up for days and nights like you did last time, OK Make amorous exhortation way.


    Mi came here to know what she meant. She was so ashamed.


    "I know, young master," she said


    She quickly took the whisk and put it aside. After a glance, she was sentimental. There was no other meaning.


    However, she is still close to make amorous, fell asleep.


    The next day, MI Lai was awakened by a touch.


    She felt that someone on her back was gently touching her. She thought it was to make her affectionate. However, her subordinates consciously grasped an order to be amorous, but she caught an empty hand.


    This immediately scared her to wake up.


    Does someone run to the room that makes amorous feelings, see her appearance, give her to insult.


    She got up in horror and found that the amorous had already left, and there was no one in the room.


    After a careful inspection, it was found that it was the brush that touched her back.


    "It''s you. I''m scared to death!" Said Mi Lai, patting her chest.


    She put on her clothes in a hurry, because the way she is now, she can''t be seen by other men except her man.


    When she got dressed, she found that the silk thread was moving.


    There is no wind in this room. How can the dust move?


    "You scared me just now. Don''t move!" The rice comes to drink a way.


    In fact, she was taking the whisk out of her breath, but after hearing her drinking, the disorderly dusting silk thread was in a circle, looking very aggrieved.


    This time, MI Lai noticed the strange place and asked, "do you understand me?"


    Make the silk thread of bamboo move disorderly again.


    "What the hell are you?" Asked MI.


    At the same time, she carries the spring breeze to turn the rain to decide, sprinkles to make the bamboo happy silk thread move disorderly.


    This time, even if milai is stupid, he knows that this brush is not ordinary.


    How could you keep such a treasure? It seems that his position in the young master''s heart is not low.


    Rice to hold the bamboo happily, from time to time to carry the spring breeze and rain, will sprinkle to the bamboo.


    Of course, she will not forget to understand the summer heat formula, but how to understand will not learn.


    When she came to the courtyard, she felt a little ashamed when she saw the situation.


    Because she came to make her family a servant. Even if she was a concubine, she didn''t have the share of sleeping in.


    Now, she is the one who makes the family get up the latest, while all the others are listening to Tang poetry.


    Tang Shiyun''s lecture today, like her first class in lingfu, is very hard-working. And what she will be talking about today is the change of the four seasons.


    "Born in spring and long in summer, harvested in autumn and stored in winter, this is the reincarnation of nature!" Tang poetry rhyme said slowly, "in spring, everything recovers, the road of heaven and earth changes, and aura inspires everything, and everything has a chance to grow..."


    with the Tang poetry rhyme, the courtyard of the family seems to usher in the spring breeze and spring rain.


    This situation, MI Lai is the most familiar, because she is now practicing is to make the amorous love teach her the spring wind and rain.


    "In the midsummer, the vitality of life reached its peak, and all living creatures got great growth..."


    with the rhyme of Tang poetry, the originally hot phoenix city seemed to become hotter a little bit.


    Tang poetry rhyme continued: "if it is prosperous for a long time, it will decline. Originally, it is the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth themselves can not maintain their eternal prosperity for a long time. After the midsummer, the atmosphere of growth began to decline, and the autumn season was coming...


    people felt that there were withered and yellow leaves falling in the courtyard, as if autumn had really arrived.


    Unfortunately, such a situation has just emerged, and immediately stopped.


    Tang Shi Yun, who was lecturing, suddenly vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    She just fainted, so that the amorous appears at her side.


    "Just how high the achievements are, they try to interpret the truth of heaven and earth in vain. It''s strange that they will not be bitten back!" Let amorous murmured a word, reached out to pick up Tang Shiyun fainted, and then returned to her own room.


    After checking the rhyme of Tang poetry, we found that the reversion was not very serious, so we didn''t pay attention to her, but turned around and walked out.


    "Dad, Miss Tang, is she busy?" Several children asked one after another.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little bit of pain." Let amorous shake his head and say, "OK, you continue to do your business, do not care about her for the time being. But tomorrow morning''s class will not be arranged for the time being. Let''s wait for Mr. Tang to have a rest for two days

 Chapter 83

    Under the affectionate command, the other children went to do their own things.


    Although today''s course is not finished, they usually have a lot of things to do.


    Compared with the other children, it is mi Lai who shows his thoughtfulness.


    Although she got up late and didn''t hear the content of Tang poetry, she just heard an important part of the change of the four seasons.


    Looking back on the feeling from spring to summer and then to autumn, she felt that there was something wonderful in it, but she could not grasp it.


    Now, she was struggling to recall that feeling.


    For her bewilderment and obsession, so that no one at home to care about her.


    The people in the courtyard all know that those who expose such a situation are aware of something. Therefore, no one will disturb them.


    Let amorous see Mi Lai''s situation, set up a sound barrier for her, did not care about her, but went back to talk about friendly things with others.


    "How about the selection and competition of Shaner these two days?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Kong Yu said with a smile: "the eldest childe was originally standing out from the crowd. Naturally, it was very smooth. With the master''s instruction, his competition is also very stable! After the selection, the next is a few days after the formal competition


    As a native of Phoenix City, he still remembers the official fire bath time.


    "These days you continue to fight song Wentao and ask him to help you sharpen it, but don''t spend too much time fighting each day!" Make sentimental orders, make friends good.


    He feels that friendliness has won a little bit more recently, and it''s time to crack down on an order of friendliness.


    It''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but it''s not so good to be confident!


    Therefore, it is necessary to use song Wentao to let lingyouli see the real gap.


    After he had ordered to be friendly, he left it alone.


    When the folk selection is held in the festival, various colleges are also selecting their competitors to participate in the festival.


    Phoenix college, the final selection results finally come out.


    In addition to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, which Zhen Baodao first valued, there was also a child named Zuo chenrui who was selected.


    Zuo chenrui''s selection was unexpected.


    Because Zuo chenrui is only a person of middle level spirit root, but relying on his strong will to practice, Zuo chenrui stubbornly put his cultivation into practice Qi quintuple. And his combat power, is to achieve six times of training Qi, directly eliminated the child who was originally a top-grade Linggen.


    Therefore, the final candidates of Phoenix college are Huang Lingshan, Yun Yuanyou and Zuo chenrui.


    When this list was selected, Zhen Badao also received the results.


    He looked at the list and said to Ji Qingyuan, "you send an invitation to their three fathers. I''m going to invite them to talk about it!"


    Three children under 10 years old have nothing to talk about. Therefore, we can only talk to their families about this kind of event.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" The old housekeeper nodded.


    Two days later, Zhen Badao and Huang Duoyu meet in Hongbin building.


    "Manager Zhen, I don''t know what''s the matter with this invitation?" Huang Duoyu said politely to Zhen Badao.


    This is because, in addition to Zhen Badao''s logistics management status in Phoenix college, Zhen Badao is still the son of Zhen Buhao, and Zhen Buhao is the commander of the forbidden army. Such an identity is beyond the reach of Huang Duoyu.


    Zhen Badao said with a smile: "today I asked Mr. Huang to come here to get close to him. We are all from Phoenix. Although we seldom walk around, we need to get close to him in order to carry out our work in the future."


    Do we know each other well? What kind of relationship?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he said with a smile: "what Zhen Guanshi said! When we leave Phoenix, we are all fellow countrymen. If there is anything, we should help each other. "


    He knew that Zhen Badao must have something to do with him, but he didn''t know what was going on. He was also signaling Zhen Badao to say something.


    Zhen Badao made a ha ha and said with a smile: "what Huang said is! Mr. Huang, I remember you''ve been a clerk in Phoenix for some years, right? Mr. Huang''s ability is very clear to me. He is a rare talent, but he always lacks a good opportunity.


    Mr. Huang may have heard a lot of rumors. Our family is dedicated to running errands for some big people. Now I can tell you clearly that we are running errands for the second prince.


    Recently, the second prince needs a person to take care of some business affairs for him. I think Mr. Huang is very suitable. I don''t know what he means? In addition, I heard that Huang Zhushi''s daughter is a talent for cultivation. It would be wonderful if he could be valued by the second prince.


    In particular, the second prince has a son, who is only ten years old this year, which is not much different from your daughter. If you can get close to the second prince, your daughter may not have no chance to marry into the royal family. "


    Huangduo''s heart beat violently, and he was really moved by the prospect depicted by Zhen Badao.


    But he knew there was no good in the world for no reason.


    Since Zhen Badao described so many benefits to him, what should he do?


    He pondered for a while, then looked at Zhen with a smile and said, "little girl, how can you have such a good fortune? By the way, I don''t know what Zhen Guanshi told me to do? "


    Zhen Badao said with a smile: "I have some small things. I need your daughter from brother Huang to help me."


    Seeing Huang Duoyu''s intention, he was more friendly.


    "What''s up?" Asked the yellow croaker strangely.


    "It''s just a matter of doing well." Zhen overbearing smile slowly convergence, with a heavy meaning said, "you must have heard that my brother was killed by love! However, because of a lot of problems, I can''t go to the front to kill the sentimental.


    Now there is an opportunity for me to vent my anger, that is, his son took part in the fire bath Festival. Last time Phoenix college, you should have found that this is very, very annoying to father and son.


    So, I''d like you to ask your daughter to help me kill him in the ring of fire bath Festival. In any case, when the time comes, there will be no eyes, and any mistakes are very likely.


    What''s more, I''ve sent someone to study it. Making friendliness is the triple cultivation of Qi, and your daughter is already practicing Qi seven. Such a huge gap, there is a chance to kill him. Now, it''s up to you to help. If you are willing to help me, I can guarantee that you will make great progress and be appreciated by the second prince. "


    Huang Duoyu frowned, and he began to value the benefits of the deal.


    He couldn''t see the affectionate and friendly behavior of the two father and son in Phoenix college last time, and he also hated them very much. And now it''s a good deal to be able to get such an important return.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said with a smile to Zhen Badao: "I also think that father and son are very annoying. I will let my daughter kill him in the arena and make him friendly."


    "Happy cooperation! Congratulations on your promotion Zhen Badao said with a smile, "however, in order to make sure that everything is safe, I have several top-grade pills for strengthening cultivation. You can take them back to your daughter to take them, so that she can improve her accomplishments again in the past few days. If you take part in the war with the eight fold cultivation of practicing Qi, then friendliness will really die. "


    "I understand!" Huangduo fish laughs. "Manager Zhen, I''ll go first!"


    "No more!" Zhen Badao said with a smile.


    When the yellow fish left, Zhen''s mouth shriveled up, revealing a cold smile.

 Chapter 84

    After seeing huangduo fish, Zhen Badao went to two other places to meet other two people.


    If it was his usual practice, he was too lazy to see these people.


    What is his identity and what are the others?


    But now he has no other way to ask for help. The most important thing is not to let people know.


    After seeing yunyuanyou''s father yunzhonglong, he talked to yunzhonglong again, which was similar to that of huangduoyu.


    In the end, yunzhonglong also agreed as huangduoyu.


    It''s really the terms given by Zhen, they can''t refuse.


    What about Shangpin Linggen? What about genius? Even if there is a way out, there is no easy way out.


    Is it true that at the end of the cultivation, it is for others to look after their homes?


    Therefore, in order to consider the future of their children, for their own interests, huangduoyu and yunzhonglong all agreed.


    In the same way, Zhen Badao also gave yunzhonglong some pills, and asked him to go back and improve his accomplishments for yunyuanyou. Then, he killed Ling Ling at the fire bath Festival.


    After meeting Huang Duoyu and yunzhonglong, Zhen Badao goes home.


    Back home, Zuo chenrui and his father Zuo Zhongqiang have been waiting at home for a long time.


    See Zhen overbearing, left Zhongqiang immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Zhen manager, don''t know what you call our father and son?"


    Zhen Badao said with a smile: "I asked you to come here. If you can help me, then you will be my Zhen family. Chen Rui, I''ve heard that you practice very hard and you''ve got a place to take part in the fire bath Festival. It''s not easy. If you can help me, I can give you a chance. "


    Zuo Zhongqiang asked, "manager Zhen, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    And left chenrui did not ask what it was, he stared at Zhen Badao and said: "Zhen is in charge of affairs, as long as you give me a chance, I will do anything for you."


    Zhen Badao didn''t take charge of Zuo Zhongqiang. He nodded to Zuo chenrui with satisfaction and said with a smile: "what I want you to do is very simple, that is, in the contest of bath fire festival, kill lingyouli for me! He is just a triple cultivation of Qi, and you are already practicing Qi five times, and your combat power has reached six levels. This should not be difficult for you? "


    Left Zhongqiang said in a hurry: "Zhen steward, we and the family do not hate, how can we kill?"


    "You don''t have a grudge, but I have a big one with them." Zhen Badao said coldly, "if you want to get my reuse, you must do something for me, otherwise, I won''t accept waste here! Chen Rui, what do you say? "


    Zuo chenrui said calmly: "Zhen steward, I also think lingyouli is very annoying. At the beginning, his father said that we were rubbish. I had long wanted to find him trouble. Now Zhen Guanshi gives me this opportunity, and I will certainly work for Zhen Guanshi. "


    "Very good!" Zhen Badao said with a smile, "Chen Rui, you have the consciousness of becoming a big man! Here are 100000 gold coins, which I pay you in advance. After you graduate, you will be my bodyguard commander.


    However, although your cultivation is better than lingyouli, it is not very safe. I have some top-grade pills to improve your accomplishments. After you take them, you can kill them for me when you improve your accomplishments in the past few days and strive for the festival of bath fire. "


    Zuo Zhongqiang is shocked. Isn''t it poison?


    He winked at his son and told him not to eat.


    However, left Chen glare and disappear, from Zhen overlord hand to take over on the spot took a.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Zuo chenrui''s cultivation was promoted to six levels of practicing Qi.


    Thank you very much, manager Zhen Zuo chenrui said gratefully.


    "Go back and take the other ones. Your cultivation will be more powerful." Zhen Badao ordered. "Well, there are still a few days for the fire bath Festival, so go back and get ready!"


    "Yes Zuo chenrui nodded and left Zhen''s home with his father.


    After leaving Zhen''s house, Zuo Zhongqiang said in a hurry: "sharp son, you won''t really promise Zhen to kill people, will you?"


    Zuo chenrui said faintly, "Dad, this is our family''s opportunity! We should have risen a long time ago. Now, Zhen Guanshi has given us a jump, and we will do it! Isn''t it just a friendly one? What does it matter to kill him? Seeing his father''s appearance last time, I wanted to hit him for a long time. This time, I want to show his father who is rubbish. "


    "But... But..." left Zhongqiang but for a long time, finally did not get a result. He took a look in his son''s eyes, and finally just sighed.


    He really wanted to say, is this really a way out?


    However, he knew his son''s nature of mind. Since he had agreed, he would never go back on his words. In the end, he still didn''t say it.


    On the other side, Zhen Badao, who has arranged all the plans, has a self satisfied smile on his face.


    "When you take pills, even if you don''t want to do it, you can''t help it!" Zhen Badao said with a cold smile, "I don''t care if you will face it. As long as you can stand on the stage of the bath fire festival, my goal will be achieved!"


    As for saying that everyone will finally stand on the stage of the festival of bath fire, he has no doubt, because the rules of the festival are the same every year.


    Because of this, it is convenient for him to arrange in advance.


    Now, he has already cast down his plan and is waiting for the net to be pulled in.


    As one of the victims in the plan, lingyouyi doesn''t know how dangerous this fire bath festival will be. He still fights with song Wentao every day.


    After the selection of bath fire festival, after winning so many times of his peers, he did expand.


    However, when he and song Wentao began to fight, he found that it was not he who became worse, but that those people of his age were really too much.


    Holding down the heart that was about to fly, he began to sink his mind and fight song Wentao.


    In the war with song Wentao, his mind also began to liven up, trying to win song Wentao. Even if he can''t win song Wentao in the end, he can''t be defeated face to face, can''t he?


    With his efforts, his goal was not achieved. After all, no matter how much song Wentao suppressed his accomplishments, he was also a master of Juhai realm.


    Although he still lost, but his cultivation has broken through, becoming the fourth point of Qi training.


    After becoming the fourth, he immediately reported that he was amorous.


    "Too soon!" The most important task for you now is to lay a solid foundation for you! Suppress your accomplishments and suppress them again. Only when they can''t be suppressed can they be promoted. Your goal is not to be a sea state or a star shining place, but to be above the nine heavens. Therefore, this foundation is quite important.


    I''d rather you spend ten years practicing the Qi and condensate environments, and then break through to the Juhai environment. Otherwise, you will be like most people, the foundation will become very shallow, to the stars will consume your potential


    He didn''t want these children to be like Zhao mengruo, who had cultivated to Juhai state, but only had the foundation of practicing Qi state.


    At that time, he will have to spend a lot of his spirit to build a new foundation for them.


    Besides, the road base built by external force is not as good as that built by ourselves?

 Chapter 85

    It''s the beginning of March in Phoenix.


    It''s winter, but Phoenix is a hot sun.


    After breakfast, many people in Phoenix began to rush to Phoenix Square in the center of the city.


    Because the fire bath Festival is held in Phoenix Square.


    It''s the same with your family. After breakfast early, you head for Phoenix Square.


    For this reason, even Tang Shiyun stopped teaching several children every morning.


    "Young master, I think we should prepare a car!" Mi Lai once again suggested to Ling Duoqing, "you see, we have so many people and we have to catch such a long distance. How can we do without a car? We adults, especially a few little guys, can''t walk so far. What''s more, I''ll take part in the competition after a friendly meeting. Isn''t it exhausting for you to let him walk by? "


    "I see. The car is ready. The coachman has found it. There will be one soon." So sentimental had to answer.


    "Young master, when did you arrange it? Why don''t I know?" Asked MI.


    "I didn''t go out that night. It was at that time that I arranged it." As for the explanation, "when he is in a good state, he will be able to play his best when he is in a good state."


    He holds lingcaiyun, Kong Yu and song Wentao, including Tang poetry rhyme.


    As for the other three older children, it would have to go through.


    Today is the whole family out, including those guards also went to bath fire festival.


    In addition to watching the friendly competition, the fire bath Festival is also a very busy solar term.


    At noon, the family finally arrived at Phoenix Square.


    From a distance, you can see the crowd on the Phoenix Square, and on the Phoenix Square, it is arranged as a red ocean.


    According to legend, the Phoenix was born again on the Phoenix Square.


    It''s just that although people are celebrating the fire bath Festival, they can''t really turn Phoenix Square into a sea of fire. In that case, how many people can bear it? How else to celebrate?


    In the center of Phoenix Square, a challenge arena is divided.


    Around the arena, specially made torches have been lit, which can''t be blown out even by strong winds. The red torch and the Red Square complement each other. It looks like you are in a sea of fire.


    With the noise of the crowd on the Phoenix Square, the sentimental family walked in.


    As the family members of the participants in the fire bath Festival, they naturally have their exclusive front area. What''s more, the sentimental identity is very special. As the city Lord, how can Yin Wujiu not take special care of it?


    Other college participants in the fire bath festival also arrived one after another. They were accompanied by family members who also came to watch their martial arts competition.


    Just after noon, the fire bath Festival has officially begun.


    The host of the festival said a lot about the origin of the festival, and praised the emperor for a while, which implied the peace of the country and the people. Then, we will introduce the important people who came to take part in the fire bath Festival today.


    He Jianbin, as a distinguished guest of the Royal College, was sitting on it when introducing the important people who participated in today''s fire bath Festival. In addition to he Jianbin, Zhen Badao also mixed into a position in the guest position. Because Zhen Baodao had a public identity, he was the logistics director of Phoenix college, and with the power of the Zhen family, it was not difficult to mix a guest position.


    After introducing the guests who took part in the festival, the host invited Yin Wujiu to give a speech.


    Yin Wujiu, as the city Lord, came out and said a lot of words of encouragement, nothing more than carrying on the past and opening up the future and other similar words.


    When Yin Wujiu finished speaking, it was announced that the formal start of the competition of bath fire festival.


    In addition to the best Phoenix college, there are 12 other colleges in Phoenix.


    Although some colleges are not very famous, they have places. All the colleges add up to 13 colleges. There are three places in each college, which is 39 people in total. In addition to the six people selected from the people, there are 45 candidates to participate in the competition in the whole fire bath Festival.


    "Now, please come to the arena for all the players who take part in the contest." The host ordered.


    Hear the voice of the host, make friendly turn back to make amorous say: "Dad, I went up!"


    "Go ahead, don''t be nervous!" Make amorous smile way.


    "Big brother, come back with the first prize!" Make wanting smile way.


    "Yes," he said


    Forty five players came to the arena one after another, waiting for the referee''s orders. The referee is a master of Juhai environment sent by Yin Wujiu. His name is Lin Yu. He is Lin Chen''s brother. He also has a special mission.


    Lin Yu said: "the rules of the fire bath Festival are the same every year, so I don''t need to repeat them. Now, those who practice Qi are more than two times out. "


    In an instant, there were thirty-six people out of the line, and there were still nine people who practiced Qi.


    From this, we can also see that the good and bad are intermingled among the colleges.


    You know, like Huang Lingshan of Phoenix college, they are already practicing Qi seven times. Even if it is a common qualification, it is triple training Qi.


    And other colleges sent to take part in the fire bath Festival, even the people who practice Qi the first appeared, which is enough to show how bad other colleges are.


    However, in the face of people who practice Qi heavily, many people do not laugh at them, and some even show an envious look.


    In any case, practicing Qi Yizhong is always on the road of cultivation, and many people still can''t practice it all their life!


    Lin Yu said, "now, it''s up to you nine to choose any one of you to challenge. Those who win will continue to challenge and those who lose will leave. "


    Nine people look at the opposite more than 30 people, have selected the opponent, and then began the challenge.


    Now, those who have just begun to practice Qi are all from primary schools, so they do not have much strength. Therefore, nine people are eliminated without exception, and even the challenged people do not waste much energy.


    "In the second round, those who practice Qi more than three times will come out!" Lin Yu cheered.


    With Lin Yu''s voice, twenty people came out.


    The remaining 16 people, of course, are the second most important practitioners of Qi.


    "The old rules, you can choose to challenge anyone opposite you!" The host continued.


    No one dares to choose the three people in Phoenix college. Naturally, they can only choose others.


    This time, make friendly was also selected.


    It''s just that the strength of friendliness has already reached the fourth level, so the little boy who challenges him is sent off the arena with three punches and two feet.


    This time, something unusual happened.


    There are three people who practice Qi and triple. They actually beat those who practice Qi triple and get promotion opportunities.


    As for the three unlucky men who practice Qi triple, they are all in the dust.


    "In the third round, those who practice Qi more than four times will come out." Lin Yu cheered.


    This time, there are only nine people left in the end. As the fourth promotion not long ago, friendship is also in it.


    "Give you half an hour to rest. After half an hour, you can challenge the person opposite you!" The host said, "as long as you insist on one more round, you will be rewarded.


    This time, there is no limit to the number of challenges and the target. That is, you can repeatedly challenge the same opponent. However, after each round of challenge, challengers have half an hour''s rest. As for the losers, of course, they will leave the game directly, and it has nothing to do with the final

 Chapter 86

    On hearing Lin Yu''s words, the eyes of all the challengers in the challenge arena are shining.


    Although their cultivation is a little lower, but this rule is very beneficial to them.


    Because they can repeatedly challenge one of the nine people in a wheel fight.


    Of course, those who are higher than quadruple will never touch them, so there is no doubt that they will have a lot less opportunities.


    Half an hour''s rest time soon arrived. However, none of the challengers stood up to challenge. If they failed, they would step down directly. Instead, they created opportunities for the people behind them. Everyone is waiting for others to do it first. Everyone wants to be a fisherman.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yu sneered and said, "I''ll give you another minute to prepare. After one minute, if no one starts to challenge, I''ll appoint a random person to fight with you."


    Hearing Lin Yu''s words like this, everyone was shocked.


    If you are randomly pointed to those abnormal Phoenix college, that is really dangerous. It''s better to take the initiative to challenge yourself. There is still a chance.


    Thinking of this, a girl immediately stood out, pointed to the order of friendly said: "I challenge him!"


    Since someone started, Lin Yu didn''t care.


    The challenged Ling friendly came out and fought with the little girl.


    In two rounds, the little girl was defeated and friendly won.


    Lin Yucai just announced the result, another fat boy immediately stepped out of the line, pointing triumphantly at Ling friendly and saying, "I challenge him!"


    "It''s not fair!" Let wanting shout. "If it goes on like this, will everyone have to challenge big brother?"


    Ling Tianyun and Ling Fanghua are all protesting.


    Because friendship is their big brother, they can''t see him being bullied like this.


    "Dad, why don''t you protest? There''s no such bullying." Make wanting pull make affectionate said.


    Mi Lai explained in a hurry: "young master, the referee didn''t mean to aim at the eldest son, but the rules of bath fire festival are like this. At this stage, the main assessment is the potential of each person. "


    "You don''t have to explain, I''m not ready to say anything. And you, all for me to watch quietly. I don''t know what you are worried about. Don''t you know how Shaner practices? Shaner can fight with song Wentao for an afternoon. Do you think he will be defeated in this way? It''s a good thing to have so many people warm up for him. Just watch with patience


    Let wanting and their brothers and sisters think, as if things are really like this, they immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Big brother, come on, let them see what you''re doing, and beat them all down!" Several little guys yelled.


    However, he was sentimental and didn''t say much. He just kept smiling and looked at the challenge arena.


    In order to love to explain to several children, Lin Yu also began to speak.


    "It''s OK to challenge him, wait for him to rest for half an hour. During his rest time, you can only choose other people. Since you have come forward, you can choose from anyone else. I''ll give you one at random once a minute arrives Lin Yu said faintly.


    The fat boy, who had been elated, immediately stayed in place.


    He thought that he had found a big bargain, which was the first to come out, but he forgot the rules of bath fire festival.


    He had no choice but to choose one of his opponents.


    But the eight opponents on the opposite side, except for the three of Phoenix college, he could not see clearly the cultivation of others, so he could only choose one randomly from the remaining five. The unlucky little fat man chose an opponent who practiced Qi five times. With his triple cultivation of Qi, of course, he was soon defeated.


    After that, the others looked at me and I looked at you, and then one of them came up to challenge.


    Many people want to challenge friendliness, because friendliness is selected through selection, and the selection information is naturally more open.


    Many people have been informed that friendliness is the triple cultivation of Qi. Now even if it becomes quadruple, it is just promoted.


    The only pity is that we have to wait until the end of the friendly rest.


    Half an hour later, there were only four challengers left.


    They are all pinching time, waiting for the friendly break to end.


    Now that the friendly rest is over, the four men stand out one after another, pointing to the friend and shouting, "I challenge him!"


    Make friendly strange looking at the host, waiting for the host''s arrangement.


    The host pointed to a boy and asked him to challenge Lingling. Other people could only challenge other people dejectedly because they did not have a second chance.


    The "lucky man" who was selected said with a friendly smile: "I have already seen the moves you just made. You must not be my opponent now, but I still want to save my strength and challenge the opponent in the next round, or you simply admit defeat automatically? "


    You''ve shrunk your mouth and made me see it


    He wanted to say that he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    His skill is to adapt to circumstances when facing the enemy. This is his boxing practice every day and his experience in fighting against song Wentao for almost a month. As for the moves, his father taught him three moves. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand any of them.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll have a rest and go to the next round." Said Ling friendly to the man.


    Because it''s only in the next round that his game begins.


    "Since you must waste my strength, I will show you my strength." Said the boy.


    When two people fight to one place, Zhen overlord in the guest stand can not help but show a proud smile.


    He has prepared three of the strongest in front of him. Now he has to fight two games for friendliness, which wastes a lot of energy. How can he win the next game?


    "See how you die!" Zhen Badao said in a low voice.


    Zhao mengruo is about to arrive at Phoenix when he is playing on the stage.


    She came all the way, full of dust, hoping to send the letter of appointment and the admission notice of several little guys to her as soon as possible. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, she couldn''t help smiling sweetly when she thought of sending these documents to her affectionate hand.


    In addition to Zhao mengruo, there is a person who is also quickly heading for Phoenix. She is Xue Yifeng, the leader of the blood Cape.


    At the same time, Wu Lao, who had been in the seclusion of Zhen Badao''s family, was in the spirit sea of Dantian. A little starlight rose from the sea of aura, and the breakthrough of Xingyao realm began.

 Chapter 87

    In the end, the boy who was friendly to the War didn''t achieve his wish and was defeated by lingfriendly.


    Now, there are only nine people left on the court.


    Three of them, including the three from Phoenix college, haven''t touched yet. The remaining six, in addition to being friendly, were promoted to two by several ways of practicing Qi and triple car wheel warfare.


    However, these two triple practitioners understand that their path is over.


    Because the next battle is really for the strong, there is no chance of a fluke.


    But they are not angry because they can get a reward. Although it was some gold coins, it was enough for them.


    At this time, Lin Yu said to the remaining nine: "of the nine of you, four will eventually be eliminated, and the remaining five will compete for the top five. This time, there was no draw and no comparison of accomplishments.


    There is only one rule. You can challenge the one who is the weakest and the one who is not qualified to enter the top five. Challenge the loser and get out of the game until there are only five places left on the field. There was no rest, regardless of the number of people, until only five people were left on the stage.


    The rules are cruel, but how can you be reborn without experiencing the cruel rules? You know, the Phoenix God was born again from the dead. If you want to be strong, you have to go through cruel rules. "


    After Lin Yu finished, he stepped back to one side.


    The three people of Phoenix college looked at Ling friendly immediately.


    They are all carrying a mission to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lingren in the arena.


    It''s a pity that all their accomplishments are Qi training. If it''s too much, they''re going to steal it now? They were still thinking about it. The two people who practiced Qi triple first raised their hands and said, "let''s give in!"


    They were opportunistic in the beginning, but now they still don''t admit defeat. Do you really have to wait for those people who practice Qi quintuple to catch them and beat them?


    Nine people lost two in an instant, but now there are two people to be eliminated.


    Among the remaining seven people, in addition to being friendly, one is the fourth and two are the fifth. The rest are three seventh in Phoenix college.


    A boy dressed in luxurious clothes stood up and said to Ling Youyi and another fourth Qi practitioner: "I''m Xu Kuo of Qingfeng college. We''ve seen your accomplishments. You two are the fourth. Otherwise, you just quit! In particular, lingfriendly, you are originally through selection, without the guidance of famous teachers, you can walk here, is enough glory.


    If you go down voluntarily and don''t waste my strength, I will accept your kindness and give you a chance to enter our Qingfeng college. You may not know that my grandfather is the dean of Qingfeng college. There is no problem for you to enter Qingfeng college. "


    Ling friendly looked at Xu Que and said, "you want me to go down, unless you beat me! As for the rest, don''t talk about it. I won''t go down automatically


    Xu Shao shook his head and said, "since you are so uninteresting, I can only personally send you down. I will use my grandfather''s famous stunt wind fire whirl palm, personally send you down. But my grandfather has already reached the level of gathering the sea, and he is about to break through the existence of Xingyao realm. "


    At the same time, he came out, one hand condensed the strength of the wind, and the other hand, was wrapped in the palm of the fire, looking very terrible.


    Ling''s friendly face finally showed a cautious look, because he saw the real stunt, and now do not know how powerful the wind fire whirling palm is.


    Lingfriendly is not in a hurry, but wanting is worried.


    "Dad, big brother, this opponent is very strong, and he has a strange skill. Have you taught him any effective skills?" Make sky cloud frown to make amorous say.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "Shaner doesn''t need to learn any special skills. These things need to be understood by himself. It''s the same with you. I''m going to teach you some things now, but you have to understand your own unique skills. "


    "Isn''t that big brother doomed to lose?" Make Caiyun look up to make amorous say.


    "Ha ha!" He shook his head and said, "you don''t know what happened to your elder brother when he was awakened. How could the general power of fire hurt him? Especially a person who has just practiced Qi quintuple. If he is smart enough, he has no problem at all. Otherwise, he will be in a bit of a mess


    Compared with the worry of many people in the family, Zhen Badao is only angry in his heart now.


    He stares at Xu que fiercely. He wants to go up and slap Xu que to death.


    "Son of a bitch, who asked you to challenge him?" Zhen Badao scolded in his heart.


    He is now worried that Xu Kuo has defeated lingyouli. If Youyi is defeated, how can Zuo chenrui kill lingyouyi? He had already made an assessment and knew that friendliness might have come to this point, but he did not know why the three guys didn''t make a move.


    But it''s no use worrying about it any more. Now he can only hope to make the friendly fight a little angry, and he must fight Xu Kuo down.


    At this time, he Jianbin and Yin Wujiu are also quietly discussing.


    "It''s good that the boy can walk here." Yin Wujiu said.


    He Jianbin glanced at Yin Wujiu and said faintly, "if you can make the teacher pay attention to him, do you think that''s the only skill? You wait. There must be something else happening. "


    In the public discussion, Xu Shao waved his left hand, and the palm wind with the power of fire rolled up towards the friendship.


    Make friendly, dare not hard answer, can only back off.


    Xu Kuo followed up, and at the same time waved his right fist. Another fist style, with a wind knife, chopped at lingyouhao again, so that friendliness had to step back.


    "Do you have to go back? If you retreat again, you will be out of the challenge arena? " Xu Kuo sneered, "or you''d better step down. If you''re hurt by me, you can''t blame me, and you don''t have to waste my strength."


    Lingyouling didn''t seem to hear what he said. He began to think about the words that Ling Duoqing had instructed him. When Xu Shao had another flash of fire, he carried his aura to his fist, and then hit out with one fist.


    To his great surprise, the fire broke under his fist, but the power of the fire did not burn him much.


    "I have a sister, that''s the master of playing with fire," he said with a sneer. "The flame like you is far away from her."


    In fact, he was scared, because he had seen the power of the color cloud flame. A fireball almost burned his home. In his heart, he overestimated Xu''s flame power.


    Now after trying to find out the truth, he naturally no longer fear, and Xu absent to a place.


    The words of your kindness reached the ears of your family.


    "Young master, who can play with fire?" Milai asked curiously.


    It''s been a long time since she came to see the fire!


    She followed Ling wanting''s eyes and looked at lingcaiyun in her affectionate arms. She was surprised and said, "is it Caiyun that is friendly?"


    Make Caiyun Du mouth did not speak, because her ability to play with fire, her father to seal in the body, no longer can play with fire.

 Chapter 88

    When Ling Youyi and Xu Qian were fighting, the other group was also fighting.


    But the brother was even more miserable. He was confronted with Wu Bin from blue sky college, the sixth fighting force opponent, which was two times higher than him.


    Under the suppression of the two powers, the result of the duel soon came out. Naturally, Wu Bin won.


    "Xu que, mine has been solved. How can your opponent not solve it?" Wu Bin asked.


    Xu Shao said fiercely, "don''t worry, I''ll solve him right away! Originally I wanted to save this move against you. Since he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll make him suffer. "


    As he spoke, he stepped back a few steps and held his hands around him in a state of Tai Chi.


    Immediately, the elements of wind and fire rush wildly towards the hands, forming a green and red Tai Chi pattern.


    When the Taiji just appeared, a strong momentum was revealed.


    Just when Tai Chi was just about to take shape, he showed a resolute expression on his friendly face, and without hesitation, he hit the Fenghuo Taiji.


    "Fool, this move is so powerful, you just fight it, don''t you want to die?" Someone at the bottom of the challenge arena can''t help but remind him to be friendly.


    Because friendliness is selected and represents a lot of grassroots hope. Many people expect that friendliness can kill the college people.


    But even if you want to get rid of it, you can''t do it in this way!


    But make friendliness deaf.


    When he hit the Fenghuo Taiji with one fist, the elements of Fenghuo which had not been coagulated immediately started to riot and exploded with a bang.


    Lingfriendly was shocked out by a strong reaction force. As for Xu que, he was blown up with blood by his own elements of wind and fire.


    "Why?" Xu asked incredulously.


    If you let him succeed in this move, the elements of wind and fire complement each other, and can burst out several times the power in an instant. Such a force, with the ability to make friendliness now, is simply unable to resist. However, his move has a huge flaw, that is, when the wind and fire coagulate.


    However, when he launched this move, it seemed very terrible. He didn''t think that being friendly was not afraid at all. Instead, he was facing his most powerful move. Then, in a simple and crude way, he cracked his most powerful move.


    "Mr. Tang said," Mr. Tang said that there are flaws in the circle and weak in the prosperity. The most powerful existence often contains fatal weaknesses. Your move is very powerful. If you make it, I''m afraid I will lose. But now it''s me who wins. Your strength is still good, but your luck is poor and you met me! "


    In fact, there is one more thing that makes people friendly, which is intuition.


    It was his intuition that he had fought with song Wentao for such a long time, and his father taught him how to practice boxing for so long. Then he followed his intuition and hit out without hesitation.


    As a result, he was right, he won!


    Xu Kuo didn''t wait for friendly to finish speaking, but he was already dizzy.


    Xu Tianchuan, the president of Qingfeng college, Xu Qian''s grandfather, swayed onto the stage. First, he stopped Xu''s injury. Then he frowned at Ling Ling and asked, "who is Mr. Tang?"


    "My teacher!" Your friend replied.


    Xu Tianchuan''s eyebrows wrinkled a lot, holding Xu Xu to the treatment.


    At this time, many people are curious about who Mr. Tang is.


    "Do you know who Mr. Tang is?" He Jianbin frowned and asked about Yin Wujiu. "It''s not easy for a child under ten to understand these things."


    "You may have heard of this teacher, Tang Shiyun. She is the wife of an aristocrat in Mangshan city. Many of her students have become great writers Yin Wujiu simply explained.


    Obviously, he Jianbin has heard of the reputation of Tang poetry.


    "A teacher who only teaches literature can speak so much truth?" He Jianbin frowned more tightly. "It''s really a strange group of people. It seems that it''s necessary to understand the rhyme of Tang poetry when you look back!"


    "That''s what happened later. Now, Ren Youyi has already entered the top five. Moreover, he is only the fourth level of cultivation. He should be a great genius." Yin Wujiu said.


    At this time, there were only five people left on the stage.


    These five people are Huang Lingshan, Zuo chenrui and yunyuanyou from Phoenix college, Ling Youyi who has passed the trial and Wu Bin from blue sky college.


    Wu Bin looked at Ling friendly, showing a dignified look.


    He really didn''t expect that the winner in the end was Ling Youyi.


    As for the three students in Phoenix college, they are looking at them with no expression on their friendly faces.


    Although the friendship showed excellent results, but they did not care.


    We should know that all three of them are Qi practitioners. Their accomplishments are higher than that of friendliness. The most important thing is that they haven''t taken the pills to improve their accomplishments!


    Now, they''re waiting for the referee to announce the final rules, and then they''ll find a chance to kill the friendly.


    "Congratulations on entering the last five Lin Yu said slowly, "no matter what your final ranking is, you will get rich rewards, and you will also have the opportunity to be reused by the Empire.


    However, now you need to decide the ranking of the five of you. As for the first ranking, you will be rewarded with a magic weapon. You should be very clear, a magic weapon means what, so, strive for the first place! As for other places, they can also get rich rewards.


    The way to determine the ranking is very simple, that is, any challenge, the person who loses the most is the last one. There is no break time, and there is no limit to cultivation. Anyone can challenge. But people in battle cannot be challenged. In the process of challenge, if you feel that you are invincible, or for the sake of safety, you can take the initiative to admit defeat! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yu looked at Ling Youyi and said, "this year''s situation is quite special, and there has been a huge gap in cultivation. As your cultivation is in a weak position, I can give you a privilege. You can choose the person to challenge first, and you can decide whether to use this privilege. "


    Lingfriendly shook his head without hesitation and said, "cultivation does not represent strength. Although I am the fourth most important part of Qi training, I feel that my strength is not inferior to them. So I don''t need that privilege. "


    Lin Yu nodded approvingly and said, "since you don''t need it, I''ll announce that the challenge begins!"


    There is no doubt that this is a real strength and endurance, as well as potential competition, there is no fluke.


    After Lin Yu''s words fell, everyone was looking at each other and didn''t take the first step.


    Although Zuo chenrui and they all want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the friendly, but, preemption may not necessarily have a chance.


    After all, the girl couldn''t hold her breath. Huang Lingshan first came out and said, "I choose challenge to be friendly."


    The person named will naturally be listed.


    "I didn''t expect that with your strength, you could go to this step." Huang Lingshan looked at Lingyou and said, "it seems that you are still good. Unfortunately, you didn''t get into the college, otherwise you might be better. However, my talent and strength are still better than you. I will prove it to you next


    "Since I have received your letter of war, I will certainly come," he said with a smile. In fact, I don''t regret that I didn''t enter Phoenix college. It turns out that I am in the same position as you. Don''t say more about the extra words. Let''s see who is more powerful


    "Let''s get started." Huang Lingshan said.


    The words just finished, Huang Lingshan high jump up, the air is a kick to make friendly. A little girl, only eight or nine years old, had a manly manner.


    Huang Duoyu, who sat down to watch, saw his daughter''s posture. After seeing his daughter''s posture, he kept pinching his fist secretly to cheer on his daughter.


    Shoot him! Shoot him!


    There was a voice shouting in his head!

 Chapter 89

    So friendly and Huang Lingshan finally fight together, the most happy is Zhen overlord.


    He squinted, with a smile on his face, looking forward to the battle on the challenge arena.


    In his view, the situation has developed to this point, the end is doomed.


    He took seven pills, but did he still get the result?


    "Their cultivation gap is too big, let your people watch, don''t hurt him!" He Jianbin reminds Yin that "he has been able to come to this point, which has already demonstrated his potential. The teacher should be quite satisfied with this result. "


    In fact, what he has not said is that although he is an adopted son with affectionate feelings, such a gifted son must be very important to make him amorous. With the relationship between Ling Duoqing and Zhao mengruo, such a person will definitely be a person in a high position in the future, and he can''t die young now.


    "That referee is my confidant. I told him to take care of him. He''s also a master of Juhai quadruple. Can''t he even take care of a group of children who practice Qi? " Yin Wujiu replied.


    Hearing the reply of Yin Wujiu, he Jianbin is relieved.


    Because there is a big gap between sea gathering and Qi training.


    On the stage at this time, because of the gap in cultivation, friendship is now forced by Huang Lingshan to only parry and not fight back.


    But the friendly fists tightly protect the whole body, although embarrassed, but also did not get hurt.


    Lin Yu watched the two men''s battle nervously, preparing to save the friendship when it was dangerous.


    As for the competition of the other group, he did not care. Anyway, the competition of the last group was like this. It was a free challenge.


    Although the friendly in the arena looks very embarrassed, but, make amorous but no nervous expression, looking at the fight between the two people.


    In his opinion, in fact, the reward of this competition, or other affiliations, were all illusory.


    His concern has always been how much friendliness can grow in this competition.


    As for the battle between the two Qi training States, he would not have any reaction.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked at another person in the arena.


    The man he was looking at was Zuo chenrui.


    At this time, Zuo chenrui has a strange attitude and his breath is also a problem.


    "Rice, give me Lingzhu!" Make amorous to say to the rice nearby.


    "Here you are, young master!" Mi Lai quickly took Lingzhu out of his arms.


    Make amorous in taking over make bamboo, hand over to make color cloud rice.


    Rice to take over make Caiyun, some nervously asked: "young master, is what happened?"


    She has been in charge of Lingzhu for such a long time. Naturally, she found out that Lingzhu is extraordinary. Now that she wants Lingzhu to pass by, she can''t help being nervous.


    "No big deal, just a few small problems!" Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    However, although his attitude was casual, the bamboo and several silk threads in his hands had fallen to the ground.


    These silk threads were originally the root system of bamboo. Now, the roots that return to their roots have already extended to the vicinity of the challenge arena, covering the whole arena and reflecting on the bottom of your affectionate heart. Any situation in the challenge arena is already in his mind.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, in addition to the friendly and Huang Lingshan, there is also a pair in the fight.


    Wu Bin and Yun Yuanyou are the two men in the war.


    And Zuo chenrui beside him is watching silently.


    However, at this time left chenrui body, out of a very strange breath.


    His eyes began to turn red, and his breath grew stronger.


    Although Lin Yu saw this situation, he thought it was a manifestation of Zuo chenrui''s fighting spirit. He did not arouse any vigilance at all. His mind, or all concentrated on the war to make friendly and Huang Lingshan''s body.


    In the war, Ling friendly and Huang Lingshan are still in the disadvantage, but his expression is becoming more and more relaxed.


    He had to admit that Huang Lingshan''s accomplishments were higher than his own, but that was to say, his accomplishments were only profound.


    He and song Wentao have been fighting for such a long time. Song Wentao''s moves and experience are much more exquisite than Huang Lingshan. Therefore, in his view, Huang Lingshan is just a little more "strength", which is not enough for fear. Moreover, he and Huang Lingshan have been fighting for such a long time, and he has found out Huang Lingshan''s way.


    When Huang Lingshan made another volley attack, when her feet were cut towards her, she made a friendly side pass and hit Huang Lingshan''s leg with her elbow fiercely, so that Huang Lingshan fell on the challenge arena. Then, he jumped up and grabbed Huang Lingshan''s hands and locked her. While the whole person pressed Huang Lingshan, his feet also locked Huang Lingshan to death, making Huang Lingshan unable to move.


    Although both of them are children, the gesture is ambiguous.


    Huang Lingshan was so angry that she was ashamed and angry. She said angrily, "let me go!"


    Eight or nine year olds have learned something. They are not sentimental people who don''t know anything. When they lock Huang Lingshan in a friendly way, they find that their posture is not correct. Thinking of the course taught by teacher Tang, she quickly let go of Huang Lingshan with both hands, and then was kicked out by Huang Lingshan.


    The two men got up from the ground respectively. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was still watching Huang Lingshan on guard.


    Huang Lingshan glared at Ling friendly for a while, then turned to the host and said, "I give up!"


    She had been fighting for a long time and had no effect at all.


    Moreover, she was embarrassed to call again. What''s more, she had to admit defeat if she didn''t let friendly take the initiative to stop her hand and her hands were locked. So she just gave up.


    But she was defeated by Ling Youyi. She was very angry in her heart and was not satisfied with it. She was thinking, if it wasn''t for not wanting to take those pills to improve her cultivation, she was already the eighth highest cultivation, could she still beat you?


    As for the explanation given to her by her father, she had some objection at that time, and now that she saw no chance, she naturally let it go.


    Lin Yu nodded beside him and said, "since you admit defeat, even if you lose one! Zuo chenrui, now you can challenge any of them! "


    Zuo chenrui said expressionless: "to make friendly can defeat Huang Lingshan, it looks good, I challenge Lingyou!"


    "Then you are ready to start!" Lin Yu nodded and said.


    Some of his heart for the friendly helpless, but, bath fire festival rules are here, he has no way.


    Huang Lingshan stepped aside and couldn''t help looking at her father in the stands.


    At this time, huangduo fish is staring at her fiercely, as if to blame her for not fighting to the end and taking the credit.


    Huang Lingshan took her eyes back and was silent.


    At this time, Ling Duoqing gently played an order bamboo and began to watch his son compete with Zuo chenrui.

 Chapter 90

    Zuo chenrui stares at Ling Youyi and doesn''t say a word.


    Lingfriendly eyebrows also wrinkled up, he felt how this left chenrui seems to have a deep hatred with him. But he is very strange, he does not even know Zuo chenrui.


    "Do you know me?" Asked the friend.


    "Die!" Left chenrui suddenly drinks, fits the body to make the friendly pounce over.


    Feel left chenrui training Qi seven peak strength, so friendly quickly forced to drive.


    Left chenrui''s strength, let the Huang Lingshan nearby all have some sidelights.


    She murmured in a low voice, "isn''t this guy who became the sixth Lianqi player a few days ago? How can it be promoted to the seventh peak of Qi training so quickly? "


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility.


    "Won''t it..." Huang Lingshan said with some consternation.


    It suddenly occurred to her that her father would bring back some pills to improve her accomplishments and let her take them to kill the friendly things.


    Seven pills, she took only one, felt that this pill can really improve cultivation, she did not take it again.


    Because she has her pride, she has to rely on her training strength to defeat Ling Youling.


    As for the order to kill lingfriendly, she didn''t care at all, because although there was a little conflict between her and Ling Youyi, they were not big enemies of life and death.


    Although she didn''t take it herself, seeing the rapid growth rate of Zuo chenrui, she thought Zuo chenrui should have taken it.


    She looked at Ling friendly in a daze. She didn''t know who he had offended and made others hate him so much that she tried to kill him with so many hands and feet.


    At this time, the competition between Wu Bin and yunyuanyou is over. In the end, yunyuanyou won.


    Yunyuanyou also took pills. He saw Zuo chenrui''s cultivation and soon got the same answer as Huang Lingshan.


    He looked at Huang Lingshan with a guilty heart. What he saw was Huang Lingshan''s eyes. They seemed to have noticed something, and their eyes were strange.


    At this time, Lin Yu finally finds out that Zuo chenrui''s expression is strange, and his face is full of murders. He immediately raises his vigilance for fear that he will ruin the city Lord''s affairs.


    The two who paid attention to the competition did not take into account the challenges of the remaining three.


    Let the rest of the three people have a rest, simply sit next to watch the fight between Ling friendly and Zuo chenrui.


    At this time, Zuo chenrui''s cultivation was still improving, and he soon passed the peak of Qi training and entered the eighth level of Qi training.


    Left chenrui breakthrough, let the people below can not help but burst into an uproar.


    I haven''t seen such a person for many years. This Zuo chenrui is indeed a genius from Phoenix college.


    The people below talked about it.


    However, many people see that the problem is wrong, especially he Jianbin and Yin Wujiu. Their looks have become dignified.


    Because Zuo chenrui''s cultivation is still improving, the momentum is becoming more and more fierce, there is a twinkling of an eye toward the ninth breakthrough situation.


    It''s just that Zuo chenrui looks like a madman. He doesn''t have any rules. He just relies on his obsession. Every move is a killing move. He would like to kill him with one move.


    The cultivation of friendliness was lower than Zuo chenrui, which immediately became dangerous.


    But for Zuo chenrui''s lack of rules, I''m afraid he would have been in danger.


    Zuo chenrui does not really have much independent will now. There is only one obsession in his heart, that is, to kill lingfriendly.


    Just a moment ago, when he saw that Ren Youyi finally entered the final finals, he quietly took the remaining three pills to improve his accomplishments.


    These pills, which he has used before, are really good pills for improving one''s accomplishments.


    Now, he takes three in a row, that is, when he starts to do it, his cultivation will break through more, and then he will kill him in one fell swoop to make him friendly and get the opportunity given by Zhen overlord. What''s more, he wants to create a breakthrough, a reputation as a super genius.


    This is an opportunity for his family, and he can''t let it go.


    Who knows, after taking three pills, he felt his aura soared uncontrollably, and even his mind disappeared.


    In the only obsession in his mind, even if the mind disappeared, he was still chasing after lingyouling.


    Soon, the crowd broke out a burst of exclamations, because Zuo chenrui broke through to the ninth weight of Qi training.


    At this time, he Jianbin and Yin Wujiu thought of a pill, and they immediately showed a shocked look.


    "Separate them!" Yin Wujiu shouts at Lin Yu, "this boy took the rage pill!"


    Lin Yu''s heart is also a big shock, and quickly to go forward to separate left chenrui and make friendly.


    However, he just moved, a sudden force fixed his body, making him unable to move.


    "Voice them and tell them not to interfere!" Make amorous stare at the field, also do not return to the ground to Kong Yu said.


    "Yes, master!" Kong Yu replied.


    Then the voice to Yin Wujiu and he Jianbin said, "master, please don''t interfere!"


    "Why?" "Can''t you see that friendliness is very dangerous now?" he asked


    Kong Yu said faintly, "what''s the danger if you have a master looking at it? Don''t do anything. Just watch quietly. "


    Yin Wujiu and he Jianbin look at each other, looking at the direction of making amorous, do not know what to do.


    But after Kong Yu warned them, he did not sit down. He stood by the affectionate side and looked at the stage. He was also on the alert.


    At this time, the friendship on the stage has been hurt.


    What is the gap between the four aspects of Qi training and the nine aspects of Qi training? What''s more, he''s still faced with a fierce and fearless madman.


    "Dad, big brother was beaten badly. Should we stop them?" Make wanting they worry to ask.


    Make amorous eye blink does not blink to stare at the stage, casually say: "this is what miserable? It''s just a little bit of hardship. He needs to be tempered like this. "


    Because this is the real battle of life and death, which is to use such a fight to coerce the potential of friendship.


    Now is the best chance.


    Although he makes sure that friendliness is OK, if he doesn''t know, he can only find a way to solve it. In this way, you can force out the potential for friendliness.


    The order on the stage was friendly, was left chenrui a punch in the chest, spit blood on the roll out.


    He couldn''t help but look back at the direction of his family, and found that the family were standing up, but his father did not mean to. Even the referee around him didn''t mean to fight, so he had to take back his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know why his seemingly omnipotent father didn''t make a move, now it depends on him.


    However, the madman on the opposite side is so powerful that he can''t beat him!


    Do you take the initiative to admit defeat?


    However, if he admitted defeat, would he not lose face?


    Not only his face, but also his father''s face!


    Must not admit defeat, must win!


    He said to himself again and again in his heart.


    But what can be done?


    He thought of what the sentimental told him: what seems to be impossible to solve is just that no solution has been found. Only when you believe that you can solve it, you will find a solution.


    He thought of the eight words his father taught him: "the heaven is unyielding, the blood is incomparable!".


    Yeah!


    Dad said that he was the blood lineage of the heavenly tyrant, which was a very, very powerful lineage. How could he even beat this ordinary person?


    There must be some way!


    As you fight, you think.

 Chapter 91

    The happiest people in the arena are Zhen Badao and Zuo Zhongqiang.


    They all cheer on Zuo chenrui in the bottom of their heart. They wish Zuo chenrui killed lingfriendly immediately.


    Especially Zuo Zhongqiang, seeing his son behave so well, he is very proud to glance at Zhen Badao from time to time.


    He is selling well to Zhen Badao, because his son is so powerful and has helped Zhen Badao so much. How can Zhen Badao value his son?


    However, Zhen Badao turned a blind eye to his eyes. Although he arranged this way, he would not admit that it was Zuo chenrui who gave the pill to him, because several forces were involved behind it. As for the evidence, he just met three people and said a phone call, leaving no evidence at all.


    But he wondered why the other two were not furious? If the three of them had been furious, it would have been over.


    Just now, he heard he Jianbin. They recognized the violent Dan and were ready to intervene. He was nervous for a moment.


    However, to his surprise, the two people just drank, and there was no movement at all.


    He didn''t care why two people didn''t move, as long as his goal was realized.


    In any case, as long as it is not his hand, no one can find trouble with him.


    At this time, the people at the bottom have already talked about it. They are all discussing what the rage Dan is.


    "Rage pill, I heard it is a kind of extremely vicious pill! After taking it, it can greatly overdraft the potential and life span, and can be used to improve the cultivation in a short period of time. It is a kind of pill for the dead Someone in the crowd explained.


    Such a sound, slowly spread, soon spread to the ears of Huang Yuyu, yunzhonglong and Zuo Zhongqiang.


    Hearing such news, three people immediately became pale, surprised and angry to see Zhen Badao.


    They will not practice, will put all hope on their children.


    Although they also want to achieve their goals through their children, their conscience as parents is still there.


    Now I hear that children''s potential and life span will be greatly consumed. How can they not be shocked? And if all their children die, all their hopes will be completely lost, won''t they?


    Zhen Badao''s face was full of disdain. He thought he didn''t see the three people''s eyes, but looked at the challenge arena with interest. He didn''t believe that three people would dare to come to him, unless they were impatient.


    Moreover, even if the three came out to testify against him, he was not afraid. In the end, there was no evidence.


    On the stage, Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou were pale. They didn''t think that the pill to improve their cultivation was rage pill. Now, their potential and life span are consumed, but they don''t know how much they have consumed.


    The two children looked pale and looked at each other sadly.


    When they see their father''s expression, they will know that they have been used, or have been bullied.


    However, with the power of the Zhen family, what can they do?


    Yun yuan you lowered his head, thought for a while, and quietly asked Huang Lingshan, "how many did you eat?"


    "One!" Huang Lingshan asked, "what about you?"


    "Three! It''s divided into seven days. " Cloud yuan you said without expression.


    After all, he is a classmate. Both sides are very familiar with each other, and they can''t hide it at all.


    Although they were sad and angry, they were also glad that they did not eat all the rage pills, otherwise the left chenrui in front of them would be their fate.


    On the challenge arena at this time, Zuo chenrui''s cultivation has been promoted to the ninth peak, which looks very terrible.


    And make friendly, in Zuo chenrui storm general aura, like a lonely boat in the sea.


    At this time, he was scarred and bloodstained.


    However, in his eyes, but with a stubborn look, even if he was injured and fell to the ground, he immediately got up, trying to overcome all the possibilities of Zuo chenrui.


    "Dad, don''t you do it yet?" Both wanting and Fanghua are about to cry.


    As for lingcaiyun, it is to reach out and shake the affectionate hand. It is self-evident to want to make the affectionate hand.


    Several other sons are also constantly looking to make amorous, they all believe that making amorous has the ability to solve.


    "Master, why don''t you stop here today?" Finally, Kong Yu said.


    Let amorous not be moved, light ground says: "needless to say, look carefully!"


    "What else are you looking at? If you go on, you will be killed!" Make wanting some angry said.


    Yin Wujiu and he Jianbin are also frowning and looking at the amorous side. They don''t know what it means to be amorous.


    "Did I send someone to separate them?" He Jianbin sends a message to Kong Yudao.


    "Listen to the master!" Although Kong Yu is persuading, he still insists on his affectionate opinion, "you don''t have to do it!"


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on the amorous face and said, "OK, Shaner has survived!"Everyone looked at the challenge arena in a hurry.


    In the challenge arena, I can see that there is a kind of blood that makes friendly all over his body, but this kind of blood matches his bloody appearance now, which seems a little inconspicuous.


    When this kind of blood appears, the friendly figure suddenly becomes floating, as if all kinds of reactions and strength are more than ten times stronger.


    At this time, in the eyes of friendship, Zuo chenrui''s movements all slowed down, and no one could hit him again.


    But, in front of this powerful opponent, how can we defeat it?


    We can only avoid it, but we can''t fight back.


    The gap is too big. Where is the way to defeat him?


    Can the boxing skills taught by my father be solved?


    When he thought so, he saw a flickering fist shadow, but he could not catch it.


    Therefore, he simply closed his eyes, with instinct to avoid left chenrui''s attack, all consciousness, to capture those boxing shadow.


    "He closed his eyes. Is that boy looking for death?"


    "It seems that he is really a fool. If you don''t admit defeat immediately, you will still despise the enemy!"


    "Boy, if you want to sleep, you will go back to sleep, you will not die?"


    ...


    the people below are shouting in succession, trying to wake up the kindness.


    However, the voice from below could not be heard at all. It was cut off by the invisible barrier.


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst out a burst of exclamations, because Zuo chenrui, who was already crazy, broke through to the tenth level of Qi training. Although the cultivation has broken through the tenth weight, but the hair also began to turn white, there are wrinkles on the face. Moreover, Zuo chenrui''s state of madness is still unchanged, and he wants to kill lingfriendly.


    Zuo chenrui, who has already practiced Qi for the tenth time, bombards the friendly head with both fists. As long as you get hit, it will blow the head of friendliness.


    Qi training is the tenth most important thing. All kinds of reactions are much faster. Friendliness can''t cope with the instinct just now.


    In such a situation, the people who could see the following were shocked again and again. Only Zhen''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Even the affectionate brow of Ling Zhu was wrinkled, and he bent his fingers to play the silk thread of Lingzhu.


    Just as he had just bent his finger, he immediately put it down and looked at the friendly smile of satisfaction.


    At this time, the friendly figure on the stage suddenly stopped.


    With his eyes closed, he felt that all the fist shadows in front of him gradually disappeared, leaving only one fist.


    This fist is one of the changes in the pattern of "shaking the sky" that his father taught him many times and practiced many times.


    It''s just that the change at this time seems so clear, so clear.


    "It''s you!" The friendly murmured to himself, followed the posture of the fist, and threw out the front fist.


    The blow seemed slow, but it hit Zuo chenrui''s fists before it hit his head.


    Then, he saw Zuo chenrui''s wrinkled hands, along the direction of the friendly fist, began to shatter and explode into a blood mist.


    This fist broke Zuo chenrui''s fists, hands and arms all the way, and then hit Zuo chenrui''s chest with a dull sound. The fist passed through Zuo chenrui''s chest and directly penetrated Zuo chenrui''s body.


    In this case, Zuo chenrui is obviously dead can not die again.


    Similarly, after one punch, the friendly body slowly falls down.

 Chapter 92

    The friendly body was just about to collapse when a figure suddenly appeared beside him and helped him to fall down.


    The people who appear next to Ling Youyi are naturally paying close attention to the amorous feelings on the stage.


    He hugged the one who was about to fall down, turned around and flew back to the stands.


    For him, a distance of several tens of feet is an instant.


    When Ling amorous holding make friendly back to the stands, the host Lin Yu found that he was finally able to move.


    He was very frightened. He didn''t know what had happened just now and why he couldn''t move?


    What''s more, he was shocked by the confrontation between friendly and Zuo chenrui just now. What''s the situation?


    One of them is to eat the fury pill, but the other is to eat the violent pill of the people to burst, this is why?


    On the other side, several brothers and sisters of the family saw that she was affectionate and took her friend back. They came up and asked, "Dad, is big brother OK?"


    "What can he do?" he said with a passionate smile? It is to play the strength beyond the realm and faint after a long war. "


    Several brothers and sisters finally relaxed, but wanting said: "it''s all your fault. If you had done it earlier, big brother would not have been like this!"


    "If I had done it earlier, could he have the harvest now?" he said? Only at the edge of life and death can we sharpen our own road. "


    This is how he came from the previous life.


    How many times the edge of life and death, but also let him all the way forward, and finally became the existence of the supremacy of heaven.


    "Young master, it seems that the eldest young master just understood the meaning of boxing just now, after confirming that Ling Youyi will be OK


    He nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s about one in ten thousand fists, but it doesn''t belong to him. He just imitates me. However, with this valuable experience, it will be much easier for him to understand his own boxing in the future. "


    "Are you ok He Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also rushed to ask.


    Because they know the relationship between the two sides, and they have already made a contribution to the friendship to attend the fire bath Festival. If there''s something wrong with friendliness, they''re probably to blame.


    "It''s OK!" Let amorous see two people one eye, nod a way.


    "If it''s OK!" Yin Wujiu exclaimed, "Mr. Ling, it''s amazing that you can surpass six small realms to defeat the enemy. It''s really unimaginable."


    He Jianbin also praised constantly.


    In fact, both of them were shocked because they had heard of many strange things that made amorous, and they also guessed that it would be very powerful. However, no matter how to guess, it is not as intuitive as everything in front of you.


    Because teach a son to come out, can cross six small realms to break the enemy, that makes the sentimental ability still need to say?


    "Mr. Ling, we will find out the truth and give you an account of the fact that someone is going to harm Mr. Ling." Yin Wujiu solemnly guarantees Tao.


    No one is a fool, took the fury pill, which is similar to the death''s desperate pill, what purpose still need to say?


    At this time, a shrill cry suddenly appeared on the stage: "Zhen overlord, you pay for my son''s life!"


    It turns out that Zuo Zhongqiang has found his son dead, especially his son''s gray hair and wrinkled skin due to the consumption of life. To know that his son is less than ten years old, but now he looks like a man of several decades. This kind of miserable situation is hard for a father to accept.


    Moreover, his son is the only hope in the family. Now that his son is dead and his hope is gone, he is not afraid of Zhen overbearing.


    "It would not have happened to my son if you hadn''t given my son the rage pill and asked him to kill and be friendly." Left Zhongqiang shouts bitterly.


    Zhen Badao said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never seen you before! As a matter of fact, it is impossible for such a lowly person as you to see me, that is, on this occasion, you can see me. "


    Hearing Zhen''s words, Yin Wujiu and he Jianbin look at each other, and they can almost be sure that it was Zhen Badao.


    But what about the evidence?


    We should know that Zhen Baodao is not ordinary people. They dare not do it at will without evidence.


    Yin Wujiu took a look at Zhen Baodao, and then seriously said to Zuo Zhongqiang: "you''d better have a sound basis, or you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Left Zhongqiang''s eyes were tearful, and he told Zhen Badao about his appointment.


    Unfortunately, he could not provide any evidence. As for the other witnesses, all of them were Zhen Baodao.


    Yin Wujiu looks at he Jianbin with helpless eyes, and he has no way.


    At this time, let the amorous flash to the challenge arena, looking at the pale Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, he said faintly: "did you also eat the rage pill? And you have orders from him to kill my son? "He doesn''t care how the left middle strong is rushing to the sky. In fact, he has not continued to attack the left middle strong, so he is already lucky.


    "The sequela of rage Dan, I can help you to remove, but I want you to tell me the truth!" Let amorous slowly continue to say.


    Huang Lingshan bowed her head and said, "I did receive the order, but I didn''t want to kill him. I''m just a little unconvinced with him... "


    " I can see it! " "You can''t do it. It should be your family''s idea. Tell me where your father is and tell me how it happened


    Huang Duoyu quickly stood up and pleaded: "Mr. Ling, thousands of mistakes are my fault. Please don''t blame me. It''s because I''m not good. I''m blinded by interests. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t make a big mistake. All this was ordered by Zhen Badao... "


    next, he began to tell the results of Zhen''s bullying.


    Seeing that Yin Wujiu attaches great importance to making amorous, doesn''t he know how to do it?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zhen Badao sneered, "you said I ordered it. Please show me the evidence."


    He was sure that several people had no evidence.


    After listening to Huang Duoyu and yunzhonglong, lingduoqing finds out what evidence Zhen Badao is talking about. With a cold smile and a wave of Lingzhu in his hand, he catches Zhen Badao in the arena seven or eight Zhang away.


    "What are you going to do? All three of them are framed. If you dare to listen to them, deal with me. My father will not let you go. " Zhen Badao looks at make amorous feeling very afraid to say.


    "As a matter of fact, I''m going to kill you without any proof!" Make amorous light ground says, "rubbish like you, I just don''t want to go to you. But now that you''re hopping out, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Dare you Zhen Badao said in horror, "my father is a master of xingyaojing!"


    "Ha ha!" Make amorous light smile a, about to simply slap Zhen overbearing, suddenly surprised to look up at the sky.


    At this time, it was already in the afternoon, and the sun had not set completely.


    However, there is a dazzling starlight in the sky.


    "Stars shine in the world? Who broke through the starlight realm A lot of people are asking blankly.


    Compared with the investigation of Zhen''s hegemony, the breakthrough of xingyaojing is more eye-catching, because after entering Xingyao state, it is even entering the ranks of the world''s strongest.


    Zhen Badao looked at the direction of the starlight. He immediately took out the communication device and said, "old housekeeper, is old Wu breaking through... Please come to Phoenix Square to save me!"


    Mr. Wu can break through the starlight at any time, and the starlight just appears in the direction of their home. Now it has been confirmed by Ji Qingyuan. Of course, he quickly informed old Wu to save him.

 Chapter 93

    When the starlight appeared, Zhen Badao, who had been very frightened, immediately calmed down.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the amorous feelings are, they can''t be as powerful as stars.


    In the present Tianyuan continent, xingyaojing is recognized as the most powerful.


    In particular, he has informed Mr. Wu that he can come every minute.


    At this time, in the small courtyard of the Zhen family, Wu Qiong stands up and slowly rises into the air.


    In the past, Wu didn''t know why he had to break through Xingyao to fly.


    When he became a star, he finally understood.


    When the aura in the spirit sea of Dantian forms a shining star, the star can communicate the power of heaven and earth, and let his body get rid of the shackles of the earth. So, under the action of this star, he can finally rise to the sky.


    "At last, I can see the scenery above!" Standing over the courtyard, Wu Qiong couldn''t help sighing. "After becoming a star shining realm, I have also entered the ranks of the world''s strongest in the Tianyuan continent. Now I''m at least a hundred times as much as before


    Just as he was still lamenting, Ji Qingyuan broke into the courtyard and said to Wu Qiong in the sky, "Mr. Wu, the eldest young master is in trouble in Phoenix Square. Please hurry to save him!"


    Wu Qiong frowned and said, "I know!"


    Then, without landing, he turned and flew toward Phoenix Square.


    At this time, his confidence was unprecedentedly high. In the whole city of Phoenix, except Du leiduo, the president of Phoenix college, he had no rival!


    Moreover, even if duredo and he are just betweens, there is no way to take him.


    He would like to see who is looking for trouble with the Zhen family.


    On the Phoenix Square, Zhen Badao looked at Ling amorous and said with a smile: "you said that I was murdering your little rabbit. Do you have any evidence? Don''t you dare to do it to me without proof? If you dare to attack me, Mr. Wu can kill all your family. Do you believe it


    Make amorous light to look at Zhen overlord, a word did not say.


    "Are you afraid? Get away from me if you are afraid Zhen Badao said in a low voice with a sinister smile on his face, "I will calculate with you sooner or later the matter of your killing my brother. If there were not too many people today, I would give your old grandfather a little face, and I would let Mr. Wu kill you now


    A star light in the sky is coming towards Phoenix rapidly. Everyone has seen it. Many people are very excited, because today we have finally met the peerless master of star shining realm.


    "If only I could be a star shining place, too!"


    "I just don''t know who this star shining state is. We haven''t been a master of star shining state for a long time."


    In a city like Phoenix, there is a star shining scene, which is naturally very eye-catching. Everyone is talking about this person who is flying towards Phoenix Square and wants to replace him.


    "You didn''t hear the Zhen family just now... People were shouting. This should be his family''s!"


    "In this way, isn''t it dangerous? There are also those who reported Zhen''s bullying just now. I''m afraid they will be settled after the fall! "


    ...


    at this time, huangduoyu and yunzhonglong are also secretly regretting.


    If we had known that the Zhen family still had a star shining realm, why did they just come out to report Zhen bully?


    Now, I completely offended Zhen''s tyranny. In the end, the Zhen family came out with a star shining state. This is really a fatal thing.


    Although there is a star shining state in the Lingjia family, the star shining state of the Lingjia family is not in front of him, but the star shining state of the Zhen family is in front of him.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Kong Yu flew from the grandstand to make amorous. He said solemnly, "master, I''m not the opponent of xingyaojing now."


    He Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also rushed to make amorous side, said: "Mr. Ling, today''s matter, or forget it! Miss today, we will give you an account


    Make amorous face only if there is no smile, a word did not say.


    There was neither a promise nor a refusal.


    The stars in the sky come very fast, and in a moment, they have already landed on the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Wu Qiong finally arrived, Zhen Badao ran to Wu Qiong''s side with ecstasy and bowed down and said, "Congratulations, old Wu, for breaking through the star shining realm!"


    "What happened?" Wu Qiong said faintly


    Zhen Badao pointed to Ling Duoqing and said: "the son of Ling was beaten and injured. He also listened to the evidence of several false disciples and thought that it was my instigation. So, he wants to trouble me. "


    Wu Qiong took a step forward, looked at Ling amorous, and said faintly, "I don''t care what contradiction you have with Zhen family, but, he, I want to take away!"


    "No one can take people away from me," he said! Today is a rare opportunity. Since he appears in front of me and barks, I will not give him another chance to leave! "


    "Young man, don''t be a fool if you have some strength!" he said"Old man, this sentence should be given to you by me. Don''t think it''s good or bad if you become a star shining realm!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "So you have to fight against me to the end?" Wu Qiong snorted coldly.


    "You have no qualification in front of me Let amorous also hum a way.


    "Then I''ll teach you a lesson instead of your parents!" Wu Qiong said angrily.


    He has become a star shining realm, even today''s emperor, also want to give him some face. How dare you be so rude to him? So, he''s ready to go!


    When he was just about to start, Kong Yu stood in front of Ling Duoqing and said solemnly, "my master is the grandson of old general lingzhengxiong. You dare to start it!"


    He Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also said in a hurry: "don''t have conflicts. Peace is the most important thing."


    They all have a little bit of blame and sentimentality. What''s the situation? Don''t know how to compromise?


    Although you have some skills and can deal with a lot of condensate, can it be the same as starlight?


    Wu Qiong fiercely glares at make amorous a few eyes, turn around to take Zhen overlord to leave.


    To make Zhengxiong''s reputation, he is naturally clear that he is a master in Xingyao''s realm.


    However, he was just about to leave, the figure in front of him flashed, so that amorous appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "I said, no one can take him away!" Make amorous and insipid to say.


    Wu Qiong said angrily, "I''m giving lingzhengxiong face. I''ve spared your disrespect for me. Do you think I''m afraid of lingzhengxiong? Even if Zhengxiong is in the presence of the stars, what can he do with me? Even if I can''t beat him, he can''t kill me. What do you think you are? Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''d like to see how Ling Zhengxiong teaches you. "


    Zhen Badao put in a sentence beside him and said, "Wu Lao, his parents are the illegitimate children of the old general. The old general has never been in charge of them. How did they teach the old general out?"


    Wu qiongcai didn''t manage Zhen''s domineering words. He raised his hand and cleaved towards lingduo.

 Chapter 94

    Although Wu Qiong said so, he still had to worry about Ling Zhengxiong.


    Therefore, he is prepared to give a little lesson to an order of amorous feelings, and then take Zhen Badao to leave.


    In his opinion, with one stroke of his hand, he rolled out seventeen or eight circles, which was the end of the matter.


    However, he split a aura, so that sentimental standing did not move, palm in front of the body gently, the aura immediately divided into two parts, rubbed his body past.


    "Leave him and go away now. I don''t care about what you do to me!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Naturally, he could see that Wu Qiong didn''t kill him. So, after he cracked it, he let Wu Qiong leave, which was the reward to Wu Qiong.


    However, Wu Qiong got angry and thought that he looked down on him because he was sentimental.


    "I didn''t even give play to the strength of Juhai just now, but I let you look down on it!" Wu Qiong was so happy that he thought he had some skills. Let me give you a long memory


    At this time, Huang Yifei, who came to see the excitement, said solemnly to Mido: "I''m afraid the master is in some trouble. Although he has some magical means, he is far from the star shining state."


    "Master Huang, don''t worry about it! The master did not use his strength at all, otherwise the situation would not be like this! "


    He is the most clear and affectionate "bottom line", you know, making amorous is a master of Fu!


    What is the greatest ability of Fu master? It''s borrowing the rules of heaven and earth.


    Just now he saw very clearly that the technique of making the amorous hand crack the aura should be the result of the master of Fuwen borrowing the rules of heaven and earth.


    He did not guess wrong, so that amorous really used the rules of heaven and earth to lightly crack Wu''s move.


    At this time, after Wu Qiong got angry, he raised his hand and grabbed the amorous Zhao Ling.


    This time, he used at least the strength of the sea five.


    However, when he grabs it in one claw, he pulls out a bamboo sword from the space ring and stabs it out against Wu Qiong''s hand.


    The sword falls, the blood shines!


    Wu Qiong''s hand is pierced by a bamboo sword, and the blood is flowing!


    Wu Qiong himself is stunned. Even if he only uses the strength of Juhai Wuzhong, he should not be hurt by the fourth person of condensate gas? What''s the situation?


    In a flash, he immediately became angry.


    He is a star shining in the realm, and keeps his strength again and again, but he is injured? What''s more, it was injured by a condensate environment?


    It was too much for him to accept.


    "Old man, you hit me twice, and I only stabbed you with one sword, which is enough to give you face!" Make amorous light ground says, "roll now, I regard you did not appear!"


    Wu Qiong had been very angry about his injury. Now, hearing the passionate words, he said angrily: "the tiger doesn''t get angry. Are you a sick cat when you are an old man? Even if I kill you today, I''ll explain it to Ling Zhengxiong! "


    After saying that, his body soared into the air, the stars twinkled on him, and the aura of heaven and earth converged towards him. A kind of pressure was suppressed from the air, and all the people in Phoenix Square felt that there was a force falling from the sky.


    "Master, be careful, this is the unique skill of star shining realm - Star meteor!" Kong Yu hastily reminds a way.


    Instead, he stared at Wu Qiong in the air and said coldly, "even if you are powerful, you are still a paper tiger! Give you two chances, still don''t know how to cherish it, and then you will die


    "I''ll show you what the power of star shining in the realm is, and I''ll die for you!" Wu Qiong angrily exclaimed.


    His hands were imprinted, and the aura of heaven and earth converged towards his hands and condensed into a fist sized star light, shining stripes, which looked like stars shining. Then, driven by him, the "Star" flew down towards the sentimental.


    As soon as the "Star" appeared, the sky was already full of wind and clouds; as soon as the "Star" began to fall, the sky began to flash and thunder, just like the end of the day.


    Yin Wujiu yelled at the crowd of people who were still watching the crowd: "stupid, don''t you hurry away, do you want to die? Elder martial brother and that brother, the three of us join hands to block the storm of this move. Otherwise, the people watching the fun here today will die at least half! This dog is crazy. He will be chased and killed by the masters of imperial school. "


    In the face of the star Yao Jing''s hand, he has been powerless, there is no way to save the sentimental.


    What he has to do now is to block the consequences caused by the "star fall", otherwise, he, the city Lord of Phoenix, will be in big trouble.


    The group of people who watched the festival of bath fire suddenly came back to God with the reminder of Yin Wujiu. They are now in the range of peerless experts, and all of them will suffer. Then they panic and flee. Zhen overlord on the package stand is also on the run.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m still in the stands. Wait for me!" Zhen Badao yelled.


    "You block it yourself!" Kong Yu said coldly to Yin Wujiu.With that, he went back to the front of all the people in his family and tried his best to form an air wall, ready to resist the coming impact.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of dependence there was, he had to protect the rest of the family.


    All of a sudden, someone patted him on the shoulder and said, "this brother, you have a good cultivation. You are gathering the sea for eleven times! But you''d better put it away. The young master will solve it properly! "


    Kong Yu looked back and saw that it was the Dark Jade hall.


    "Housekeeper..." Kong Yu froze for a moment.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "what you are worried about will not be found. Take a good look at the young master''s hand. If you miss it, I''m afraid you will regret it!"


    Although Kong Yu thought the Moyu hall was strange, he still turned his head to look at the stage.


    At this time, let amorous looking at that looks very slow, is actually in the fast falling "Star", coldly said: "give you a chance, don''t know convergence, then die!"


    When he lifted the bamboo in his hand, the roots of the bamboo rose into the sky. The roots were like 3000 flying swords, piercing into the air.


    Like the countless roots of the flying sword, they cut the rapidly falling "Star" on top of it, chopping the "Star" into the aura of heaven and earth, and destroying the talisman pattern of the meteorite. Then he continued to soar into the sky and chopped at Wu Qiong in the air.


    Wu Qiong in the sky is still looking at the effect brought by his meteorite with pride. Unexpectedly, his meteorite has been chopped into pieces.


    Then, he found that the "flying Swords" were rushing towards him. He was so scared that his dead souls were flying high into the sky.


    But how could he fly over those flying swords?


    "No --"


    Wu Qiong only had time to cry out, and then the whole person disappeared in the air - all were chopped into dust by the "flying sword"!


    "It will take some strength to deal with Xiaofeng. How much more waste can you do?" Let the amorous disdain to say.


    He took Lingzhu back and put his backhand in his neck.


    The handle of bamboo was naturally hidden in his body, and the silk thread penetrated into his hair, making him look as ridiculous as a young man with white head. However, no one would think it was ridiculous at this time.

 Chapter 95

    Phoenix Square is as quiet as time!


    All of them are opening their mouths, staring round eyes, looking at the scene just happened.


    In everyone''s mind, star shining state is basically equivalent to invincible existence.


    But now this invincible existence has been killed by seconds?


    What is this?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Everyone kept thinking about it in their minds.


    "Hiss -"


    a burst of cool air sucking sound appeared on the Phoenix Square, forming a breeze!


    The meteorite is gone. We don''t have to run for our lives!


    As a result, everyone turned around and looked at the young man with some "juvenile white head" on the grandstand. His eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.


    He Jianbin and Yin Wujiu are also staring at the amorous, which makes them more unbelievable.


    Compared with ordinary people, they know more about how powerful the star shining state is. After all, they are also the people who are about to step into the star shining state.


    However, it is such a powerful person who has been given a move for a second, and his unique skill of shining in the world is also broken, which is...


    it is just that they look more at the brush behind the amorous.


    The sentimental cultivation, they can see at a glance, that is a real condensate. Therefore, it is the dust that should be swept away to smooth the huge gap between the gas condensate and the starlight.


    What kind of weapon is that?


    Why is it that in the hands of a gas condensate field, such a terrifying power has been exerted?


    As for he Jianbin, he was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he kept shouting to himself: teacher, it''s really wise of you to marry your granddaughter to such a person!


    Compared with the shock of he Jianbin and Yin Wujiu, Kong Yu is also shocked, but he thinks this is reasonable.


    Because he had met his amorous parents, and the couple could teach people like them to be strong. How could they not leave something for their sons to defend themselves? This brush is supposed to be the treasure of self-defense left behind, or even one of them?


    However, Mo Yu hall looked at the brush in her affectionate hands with astonishment, moved her mouth slightly, and said two words indefinitely: Huang Qi?


    It''s just that his voice is too low for anyone to hear.


    In a flash, his eyes showed more admiration for the amorous expression.


    As for the group of children who make the family, they look very excited.


    They don''t know what it means to be amorous, but their dad won, and that''s the most important thing. What''s more, how could they not be happy with their father?


    However, MI Lai showed a bewitched smile and looked at him fondly.


    The young master has given such an important weapon to himself. It seems that he is very important in the young master''s mind.


    Millard thought.


    She felt so happy to follow such an important person and get such attention!


    At this time, she really admired her father.


    But for his father''s decisive decision, how could she have had the chance today?


    But her father, like her at this time, was also infatuated with a smile.


    "This is the power of master Fu!" Mido said with a smile, "in front of people who can borrow the rules of heaven and earth, what is star shining state worth? Daughter, you must hold on! Otherwise, you won''t get the chance! "


    For the second time in his life, he was so happy to see the master of Fuwen become powerful, especially their MI family, who still stood by such a powerful master.


    "Who''s using meteorites?" Someone asked in the air.


    The sound of the air finally awakened the stunned people.


    If you look carefully, you will find another famous place.


    But we all know this star shining realm, because this star shining state is Du leiduo, President of Phoenix college.


    In the face of duredo''s question, no one could answer it.


    How do they answer duredo because they can''t find any pieces of meteorite?


    Let amorous see Du leiduo, but, he didn''t care, but to Zhen overlord.


    Zhen Badao is also in a daze. He never dreamed that his biggest supporter was killed by a second with one move. Now, seeing that he was sentimental and thought of the hatred between the two sides, he shivered at once.


    "Dean, help Zhen Badao shouts to Du Lei duo.


    Du leiduo''s figure flashed and landed at Zhen Badao''s side from the air. He frowned and asked, "what happened? Who was using meteorite just now? What about the meteorite? "


    No one answered him, even Zhen Badao, who called for help.


    Because Zhen overlord also does not know how to say, is the matter is too frightening, still some reaction does not come over.When Du Lei saw no one to answer, he looked at the challenge arena and seemed to stand out from the crowd. His eyes brightened and he said in surprise, "Oh, you boy, you are really practicing very fast! It''s only two months since I''ve been practicing for two months! Your training speed is really faster than that of your grandfather. How did you do it? "


    He Jianbin was stunned. Wasn''t it the fourth condensate just now?


    He looked at it carefully, and it was really the seventh.


    Nima, what''s going on?


    In the blink of an eye, the old hen turns into a duck?


    Make amorous light to see Du Lei more, because Du leiduo is the president of Phoenix college, and his children, is expelled from Phoenix college. Although he knew that it was not necessarily duredo who inspired him, the reason for his identity was that he was too lazy to take care of him.


    "If you roll over and make a good decision, I won''t go to your Zhen family to settle accounts!" Make amorous light to look at Zhen overlord to say.


    Zhen Badao was so scared that he looked at Du leiduo and said, "Dean, help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Duray''s face was blank.


    Suddenly, another figure fell from the air, and the bloody cloak was blown high with the figure''s falling.


    "The Cape of blood!" Many people in Phoenix Square exclaimed.


    What''s the matter today? These stars appear without money?


    As soon as Zhen Badao saw the appearance of the blood cloak, he seemed to have caught the straw to save his life. He rushed to the front of the blood cloak and said, "I am a member of the Zhen family. My father is Zhen Buhao. As long as you send me to Zhen''s house, I will give you five million gold coins! What''s more, the opposite one is to make amorous. He killed many people in your blood cloak. Now you can go to him and settle accounts with him! "


    As long as the bloody cloak and the love fight, he can take the opportunity to escape.


    As long as he escapes back to the imperial city and is protected by his father, who dares to take him?


    In his yearning eyes, the bloody cloak is really moving towards the sentimental past. But the results were unexpected.


    "Young master, here I am!" Xue Yifeng said to Ling affectionately and respectfully.


    Xue Yifeng''s address, let a lot of people are surprised, especially Zhen overlord.


    "Don''t you know that he''s a big enemy of your bloody mantle?" Zhen Badao said in horror.


    "From now on, there is no order Lord of the blood cloak, only the coachman of the young master!" Xue Yifeng said lightly.

 Chapter 96

    "Hiss -"


    a breath of cool air was heard from the square again.


    It was even more terrible than the scene of killing Wu Qiong.


    What''s the situation of a famous star shining realm who is willing to be a rickshaw driver?


    Xue Yifeng is not like Wu Qiong. She has been famous for many years.


    Now, this famous and peerless strong man came to work as a rickshaw driver?


    Make amorous nodded his head: "come on, you go to kill that rubbish to me, I don''t want to start to kill him!"


    "May I help you, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded.


    Then, she turned and walked towards Zhen Badao.


    Zhen Badao saw Xue Yifeng coming, and said in horror, "he is your big enemy. If you don''t go to him for revenge, do you come to kill me? You are such an unreasonable woman... My father is the third expert of Xingyao. If you dare to kill me, he will kill you... Dean, help


    Looking at Xue Yifeng getting closer and closer, Zhen Badao has to continue to ask Du leiduo for help.


    Duredo frowned, but he didn''t speak at all, let alone start.


    Zhen''s overbearing behavior is not unknown to him.


    Just look at Zhen Buhao''s face, he has no way. As long as Zhen is not too overbearing, he will not take care of it.


    Now Xue Yifeng wants to kill Zhen Badao. He also doesn''t care about it. He even wants someone to kill Zhen Badao and reduce him a little trouble.


    Zhen Badao, who had no way to seek help, had to turn around and run. However, how could he have passed Xue Yifeng?


    As soon as Xue Yifeng glanced at her figure, she came to Zhen Badao''s side, raised her hand, and a hole appeared on the ground. She photographed Zhen Badao''s whole person in the underground, and even avoided burying Zhen Badao.


    Then, she turned back to make amorous side.


    Du Lei glanced at Xue Yifeng more, looked at Ling amorous and said, "boy, you haven''t told me what your cultivation is about."


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "I didn''t provoke you again!" Said duredo in dismay.


    He looked back at Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, who were still on the challenge arena, and said faintly, "come to my house tomorrow, and I will help you relieve the sequelae of the rage pill!"


    After that, he went back to the stands and said to the group of people in the family, "let''s go home!"


    Everyone stood up one after another, holding the baby, taking things, and then making amorous ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Yin Wujiu quickly called out, "although you can''t compete with him in the next few days, I think he deserves to be the first in the fire bath Festival. No one will object to this. Therefore, the first prize in the fire bath Festival is awarded to Lingyou! "


    "No, since he can''t take part in the next competition, he is not qualified to take this award. And he''s got the biggest reward Make amorous turn around and go.


    It''s embarrassing to see a group of people leave the family. It''s a magic weapon that he took out specially, but no one wanted to reward them?


    In the eyes of the public, the amorous expression calmly took a group of people to leave.


    People in front of them have to get out of the way and dare not get in the way.


    It''s just that there are amazing eyes around, and there are a lot of envious eyes.


    Seeing the expressions of the people around him, milai was very happy.


    As she once said, when she was just a servant of the family, she was indeed talked about, despised and ridiculed by many people. Many people looked at her with a kind of disgusting look and thought she was mean.


    After today, she believed that no one would say that again.


    Thinking of this, she admiringly looked at Ling amorous and said happily, "young master, you are so powerful! And Lingzhu. I didn''t expect it was so powerful! "


    "Ha ha!" Make amorous smile, and then handed the bamboo to her, "continue to use the formula of spring breeze to change rain!"


    "Yes, young master!" Said Milly excitedly.


    Now she looks at Lingzhu. Naturally, she is not like the one before. So when she gets Lingzhu again, she becomes more excited.


    "Dad, you''re great!" Make Caiyun, they are also very happy to say.


    "You''ll have such a good day in the future Let amorous encourage way.


    Make wanting they nodded one after another, saying that they would work hard to achieve such a day as soon as possible.


    After the exchange of greetings, they looked at Xue Yifeng and said, "Dad, who is this big sister?"


    Without waiting for her affectionate introduction, Xue Yifeng said to herself, "I''m the young master''s coachman. My name is Xue Yifeng."


    "It''s sister Xue!" They all said.


    Xue Yifeng did not say a word, still standing quietly following in the amorous side walking.


    As for Kong Yu and song Wentao, there are countless questions in their hearts, but there is no way to ask them out.But Mo Yu hall didn''t have so many scruples. He inquired and asked, "young master, is that emperor''s ware?"


    Make amorous nod.


    "Dad, what is an imperial vessel?" She asked curiously. "Is it something the emperor can use?"


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "Miss, the emperor''s utensils are not used by the emperor, but a kind of name for the magic weapon. We call the magic weapon, generally is the magic weapon, after entering the product, that is the spirit tool. And the imperial weapon is a magic weapon of a higher level than that of a spiritual one! "


    Make Caiyun blink an eye, ask a way: "Mo grandfather, that if more powerful than emperor''s utensil?"


    "It''s even more powerful than imperial vessels, that is..."


    as soon as Mo Yutang was about to explain, she was interrupted by her affectionate voice: "when you are more powerful, you will know! You know too much now, which is not good for your cultivation! Lay a solid foundation, and then consider these matters.


    In fact, it is very important to practice Qi and condense gas, which involves later practice. Only when you enter the realm of gathering sea, can you start real cultivation! You must not aim too high and spend more time on the foundation. "


    "I see!" Make Caiyun and lingtianyun nod and say.


    As for the others, they haven''t started to practice, so we can''t talk about laying a solid foundation.


    The family went home, talking and laughing, but on the Phoenix Square, it was chaotic.


    After some understanding, Du leiduo finally knew what had happened just now. He could not help feeling very shocked when he heard that the sentimental second killed xingyaojing. After hearing about the contradiction between the Lingjia and Zhenjia, he knew why he didn''t catch a cold for him.


    "This bastard, it''s a mistake to let him enter Phoenix college!" "He''s dead, but he left me a lot of bad things. That kid doesn''t think I ordered it, does he? It seems that I have to explain and invite them to Phoenix college by the way. "


    Presidents of other colleges are also thinking about these issues.


    As for Yin Wujiu, it is to consider how to choose the place of the bath fire festival and distribute the prizes.


    These chaotic things have nothing to do with Mido.


    "Master Huang, let''s go home," he said


    His side of the Mi Yi Tong look surprised and said: "Dad, brother-in-law is so powerful?"


    "That''s it!" "But you can''t call him brother-in-law before he admits it, so as not to destroy your sister''s good deeds."


    Mi Yitong''s eyes turned in disorder. I didn''t know what to calculate.

 Chapter 97

    In the crowd of Phoenix Square, there is also a special spectator, that is, lingqingfeng.


    Witnessing everything, I feel that I can''t relax.


    After a long time, he mumbled to himself, "it''s really a wonderful play!"


    He finally knew that he was not unjustly punished by his grandfather. It seems that he did act too gently. With such a strong strength, where do you care about the Zhen family''s reaction? Of course, it''s also related to a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    What he doesn''t know is that even Ling Zhengxiong has underestimated the strength of the current situation. Even Ling Zhengxiong is wrong, let alone him.


    After watching this wonderful play, he will also be ready to return to the imperial city. As for Shuo Ling''s amorous feelings, he is not going to see him now, because sooner or later he will be able to see him. He was very happy that such a powerful figure appeared in his brother''s heart, and he was ready to take the news back quickly. What''s more, today''s government will be more busy. After all, the friendship has fainted. How can I go back to recuperate.


    However, he was worried too much, so that friendliness was just out of his strength and fainted. As for the minor injuries on his body, as long as he came home and experienced the amorous medicated bath, his friendliness would naturally recover.


    In the lingfu, everyone looked at the medicine bath in the tub. The Ling was friendly and looked different.


    "Young master, you can understand the meaning of boxing now. I''m afraid that future achievements will break through the sky!" Mo Yu hall couldn''t help exclaiming.


    What kind of genius is it that you can understand the meaning of boxing before you are ten years old?


    "Fist meaning? Did he understand the meaning of boxing? " Xue Yifeng was also a little surprised.


    She came late and didn''t see the scene of Ling friendly hitting that fist. Even in the world she knows, it''s a very talented person to understand Boxing at such a young age.


    By comparison, others are much more calm.


    Because a lot of people don''t even know what the meaning of boxing is, and they don''t know what it will bring.


    "What he understands is not his own fist meaning, but he has opened the door to find his own way sooner or later," he said with a smile


    After taking a medicine bath for a while, he woke up and asked, "Dad, did I lose or win?"


    When he caught a little bit of the intention of shaking the sky, he actually fainted.


    We don''t know what the outcome will be.


    "You won!" Make amorous smile way, "OK, since wake up, that oneself again bubble a go back to have a rest! Other people go to bed early if they have nothing to do. Today, because there is something to delay, there is no class today. Get up early tomorrow morning and have class on time


    He gave an order and went to bed by himself.


    As for others, they also went to rest.


    Xue Yifeng, who has just arrived at lingfu, has no time to arrange a room for the moment. Therefore, she and milai squeeze together for a night to make do with it.


    However, many people in Phoenix can''t sleep at all.


    Many people are happily talking about today''s events, such as making the friendly four times of Qi training beat up Zuo chenrui, the ten times practicing Qi, the sentimental second killing star, and Xue Yifeng''s recognition of the Lord.


    However, what we talked about the most was the weapon in the hands of love.


    Because it''s very obvious that making amorous a condensate state is relying on this weapon to kill Xingyao state in seconds.


    Many people are thinking that if they can get such weapons, will they not become the most powerful in the mainland?


    He Jianbin looked at Yin Wujiu and sighed: "I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it! That''s a star shining realm. It''s a second kill! I can''t imagine what kind of magic weapon that is! However, many things have been explained clearly.


    Why did the Zhen family of Cuihong mansion die so simply, why did those blood cloaks die so quickly, and why did those experts of Zhen family die so inexplicably? It turns out that there are such immortal soldiers


    Yin Wujiu also sighed: "I don''t know where this peerless magic weapon came from. Besides, the hatred that makes amorous feelings and blood cloak so deep that the commander of the blood Cape actually ran to be a coachman for him. Why?"


    Although they have explained many problems clearly because of the appearance of bamboo, now they have many more questions. After thinking about it, it is always a mystery to be sentimental.


    "I''m going to visit him tomorrow, and then I''m going back to the imperial city!" He Jianbin said to Yin Wujiu, "these things are very important, I have to go back and report to the teacher."


    "Let''s go together then." Yin Wujiu said with a smile, "although I missed the relationship with him before, it''s still OK to mend the knot now!"


    When the two men agreed on the situation, Huang Duoyu and Huang Lingshan''s father and daughter were silent at home.


    Huang Duoyu thought at first that he had caught the road of Zhen Baodao, but he didn''t expect to kill his daughter. As a father, he is now somewhat ashamed to face Huang Lingshan."I didn''t think those pills were violent pills..." huangduo fish said bitterly, "otherwise, I won''t promise Zhen overlord, and I won''t give you to eat."


    "Dad, in fact, it''s not a big problem." Huang Lingshan smiles and comforts her father. "I just ate one, and my potential and life span will not be consumed much."


    "But Dad almost killed you Huang duo Yu said with remorse.


    "I''m fine now!" Huang Lingshan said with a smile.


    Huang duo Yu was even more ashamed. He sighed: "Dad almost made a big mistake, but fortunately, that sentimental saying can help you solve the problem. People like him should not talk casually. My father will take you to him for help tomorrow. He must have relieved the sequelae of violent Dan on you


    Huang Lingshan is silent.


    She was a little embarrassed to go home.


    Because there are so many things that they are not convinced to fight with Ling friendly, but now they go to make emotionality solve the problem. She always feels that she can''t hold her face.


    However, she did not want to end the sequela of rage Dan?


    "Shanshan, go to bed early. We''ll go to Lingjia early tomorrow morning." Huangduo fish said hello and left.


    He secretly decided that he would save his daughter''s loss even if he paid a big price tomorrow.


    Like the yellow croaker, the dragon in the cloud also thinks so.


    What''s more, his son took more berserk pills, which brought more sequelae. He had to solve it.


    They all decided to go to Ling''s home early tomorrow morning and get the matter done.


    On the other hand, after learning about the situation of Lingjia, duredo and the presidents of various colleges decided to go to Lingjia early tomorrow morning. Their purpose is to invite strong people like amorous to become their teachers. Even if you can''t, you should invite some of your children to college.


    You know, making friendly is not a college now!

 Chapter 98

    The next morning, as usual, the family came to the courtyard to listen to Tang poetry.


    As a newcomer to Ling''s family, Xue Yifeng actually felt that she didn''t have to attend any more classes.


    She was born in Fenghuang mountain, and she was taught differently from her childhood. In addition, after so many years of practice, she also has a lot of research on other things. As for reading and writing, she didn''t have to.


    However, since she has become a passionate coachman, she sees that all the other members of the family are sitting in the courtyard to listen to Tang Shiyun''s class. Although she is not satisfied with her, she also takes a stool and sits beside her affectionate side to listen to Tang Shiyun''s class quietly.


    Tang Shiyun coughed a few times, then slowly said to you: "last time I told you about the changes of the four seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter, just talked about autumn, it stopped. This time, I''ll go on with what I did last time. "


    She was bitten last time, cultivated for such a period of time, still not very good, the expression on her face is a little haggard.


    Several children who do not talk to each other at ordinary times immediately look at each other, and then say in succession: "Mr. Tang, would you like to tell us other stories today! As for those contents, we will listen to you again when you have a good rest next month. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "if I don''t follow the last rhyme, I may forget it by myself until next month."! So, I have to finish as soon as possible! Don''t worry, I can''t die with your father here


    Several children turned their eyes to make the amorous, who shook their heads helplessly and said, "you can speak with confidence and boldness. This time, I promise there won''t be any backfire! Mi Lai, pass Lingzhu to Mr. Tang! You have to listen carefully. It''s very important to you! "


    "Yes, young master!" Mi Lai quickly agreed.


    After she handed the Lingzhu to Tang Shiyun, she watched Tang Shiyun attentively and didn''t miss anything about it!


    Tang Shiyun took over Lingzhu, hugged Lingzhu and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Ling!"


    Then she began to lecture.


    She talked about autumn scenery last time. Now, of course, she begins with autumn scenery.


    With the rhyme of Tang poetry, the yellow leaves began to appear in the courtyard of the family. Of course, it''s all hallucinations. There''s no real leaf at all.


    Xue Yifeng, who attended the class for the first time, immediately widened her eyes.


    She did not expect that this kind of content is usually used in class by this group of people.


    She immediately put down her contempt and listened attentively.


    All of them were listening to the class carefully. Only when she sat on the chair, she waved her fingers from time to time, as if she had brushed something away from Tang poetry.


    Tang Shi Yun spoke slowly, but she did not pause, but continued to speak.


    "The cold autumn has just passed, and the cold winter is coming, and the sky and the earth are killing each other!" Tang poetry rhyme said slowly, "people have murderous spirit, things have murderous spirit, heaven and Earth naturally have murderous spirit! Cold winter is the time when the murderous spirit of heaven and earth is at its peak...


    with the words of Tang poetry, the whole courtyard began to become a little cold, so that the audience could not help but shrink.


    The feeling inside the courtyard has changed, but outside the courtyard, it is still sunny.


    Huangduo fish with Huang Lingshan, came to the door of the home, he hesitated for a moment, or went up to knock on the door.


    No one answered the door, but it opened automatically.


    Although did not see the person, but, the Yellow many fish actually understood the meaning, took Huang Lingshan to walk in.


    Just into the courtyard, he can''t help but say: "how cold!"


    He didn''t know what happened to the family, but even if it was colder, he would go in.


    When he went in, he saw a group of people shrinking their necks to listen to the class. As soon as he was about to speak, he immediately felt unable to move. He stood aside and quietly listened to Tang poetry.


    Huangduo fish just went in, and the dragon in the cloud came with the cloud.


    It''s just that they get the same treatment as the Huang family, and they''re settled when they go in.


    After a while, he Jianbin and Yin Wujiu came together. They saw that the gate of the courtyard was open and went in without pause.


    As soon as they felt the cold in the courtyard, they felt strange. Then, when they saw the orderly situation of the people in the courtyard, they did not say a word. Next, they listened to the Tang poetry rhyme words, their heart was shocked.


    Because, they feel a lot of truth from the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Although they were not imprisoned, they stood still and listened attentively.


    After a while, the presidents of several colleges came together.


    In the same situation, after entering the lingjiayuan, they stayed.


    At last, they understood where the principles of friendliness came from and what kind of teacher Tang was.


    It''s just that they wonder, since there are such powerful teachers, why do they just hear some false names?


    An hour later, Tang Shi Yun finished talking about the changes of the four seasons, and a group of people who had been frozen stiff began to warm up slowly.It was only an hour before class was over, so Tang Shiyun began to tell some stories in the book at will. Now, of course, we didn''t feel the cold again.


    Only listen to the story, except a few children listen with interest, as for other people, of course, feel dull.


    But they did not move, but reflected on what they had just heard and waited quietly.


    Another hour later, Tang Shiyun finally finished the lesson.


    "That''s all for today''s class. OK, let''s finish!" Tang poetry announced.


    Then, she handed Lingzhu to MI Lai and said to Ling affectionately, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I would have to pay a big price again!"


    Make amorous shake head way: "you are welcome! Your injuries, like them, can recuperate by learning the formula of returning to the yuan of eternal life! As for other injuries, I''ll teach you another skill later, and you can recuperate yourself later. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    After that, she sat down and looked at the other people in the yard.


    The rest of the family, after class, went to their own busy, did not care about the guests in the courtyard. In particular, several children should play chess, climb the door, and meditate.


    He went up to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou and asked, "are you here?"


    Huang Lingshan and yunyuanyou nodded and looked at Lingling in a complicated way.


    Today''s lesson has made them understand why friendliness is different from them.


    Frankly speaking, it is impossible for their teachers to achieve this effect in class.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked the deans and Yin Wujiu to blame. At the same time, she waved to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, "come to me!"

 Chapter 99

    Seeing that he was finally able to move, Huang Duoyu quickly knelt down to make amorous feelings and said with shame, "Mr. Ling, please help me. If you want to punish me, punish me!"


    As soon as he got down on his knees, he felt that the ground was elastic, and he immediately got up.


    "I said yesterday that as long as you talk about those things, I will solve the sequelae for them. You should be very glad that you didn''t finish the rage pill, otherwise, I would be too lazy to save you


    He took the cloud to travel far away, pinched his whole body for a while and asked, "how many did you eat?"


    "Three!" Cloud Yuanyou said in a hurry.


    "And you?" She turned her head and looked at Huang Lingshan.


    Huang Lingshan some flustered ground says: "one!"


    She was afraid that amorous feelings would check her like yunyuanyou. Although she was only eight or nine years old, she had already understood a lot of things.


    But let amorous through cloud travel has understood, naturally do not need to check her.


    After pondering for a while, he wrote some medicinal materials and materials to yunzhonglong and huangduo fish and said, "go and buy the things above, and then their problems will be solved."


    Huangduoyu and yunzhonglong quickly take over the list, turn and run away.


    "Well, your business is settled. Go to play with Shaner!" Let amorous signal Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou to stand aside. Then, he looks at others and asks, "you haven''t said what you are here for!"


    Ling Youyi took the two children to one side. He Jianbin hurried forward and said, "I''m going back to the imperial city. Before I leave, I''ll come to see you! I will tell the teacher what I have seen and heard, and he will appreciate you very much


    Yin Wujiu also said with a smile: "my elder martial brother and I have the same purpose, that is to visit you. If you need any help in the future, you can send someone to send a message."


    "I know, you can go now," he said


    As soon as they saw the affectionate attitude, they turned around and left. The final result was that they stood in the courtyard of Ling''s house for a while.


    "What are you doing here again?" Let amorous look at other dean to ask.


    Duredo blew his beard and glared, "boy, your grandfather is my student. Do you want me to stand like this?"


    Because of the dismissal of several children from Phoenix college, amorous didn''t feel very good about duredo. Now, listening to duredo say so, he feels even worse.


    He frowned and urged, "if you have something to do, don''t waste my time!"


    Duredo had no choice but to say, "I understand the situation before I understand what happened. I don''t know anything about your kids being fired.


    In fact, I haven''t been personally involved in many things of Phoenix College for a long time. I come here today to invite their children to become students of our Phoenix college. Anyway, they should have been students of Phoenix college, right?


    You can rest assured that they will be exempted from all tuition fees and will receive a large amount of scholarship in the future. Moreover, the college will use a lot of resources to cultivate them.


    If you don''t worry, I can invite you to become a teacher in our college. You can watch how we teach them in person, even if you teach yourself. "


    has the final say, and the other directors have spoken. "Mr. Lai, I invite you to be our vice president. Everything in the college is final. As for your children, of course, we train them with all our strength. Besides, if you have other conditions, you can ask us


    "You have just heard the class, do you think your college has such training conditions?"


    Several deans were embarrassed, including duredo.


    Because they have benefited a lot, let alone that such a course is only for a few children.


    "At that time, we can invite Mr. Tang over together." "We can all move there, but we have a broader platform," he said with a smile


    Lingyouli, the baby who has shown extraordinary achievements, will not be mentioned. As for other children, even if they are stupid, they will receive them as accessories. It would be great to be able to turn into such a weird master as amorous.


    Now when they came to Ling''s home, they found a treasure of Tang poetry rhyme. Their mind was more active. If they could invite Tang Shiyun, it would be the best.


    "I can''t make up for Miss Tang''s idea." "As for me, your college has nothing worth my expectation, so I can''t promise you."


    Xu Tianchuan said in a hurry: "as long as you are willing to go, I can abdicate. At that time, you will be the dean. I can be the vice president. After you become the Dean, you can do whatever you want. "


    "These are clouds to me!" Make amorous light ground says.Xu Tianchuan scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He didn''t know what to say.


    Du leiduo said to Tang Shiyun in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, I sincerely invite you to our college, no matter what the conditions are!"


    As long as the Tang poetry rhyme is invited to the past, can''t the amorous people still pass?


    Tang Shiyun shook her head and said with a smile, "you can''t afford my salary!"


    "How much is your salary? Tell me the amount!" Said durado hastily.


    "It''s not about money!" Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    Several presidents lobbied for a while, but they were still unable to achieve their goals.


    Duredo had no choice but to say to Ling Duoqing, "I admit that you have taught these children very well and are very capable. However, if you do not integrate children into other children, you are not conducive to the growth of children. As the best college in Phoenix City, Phoenix college is undoubtedly the most qualified one. I sincerely invite several of your children to school and let them integrate into the big environment. This is the best way for them to grow up. "


    He naturally knew that what he could give a few children was only part of it.


    Otherwise, he would not have let Ling friendly go to the fire bath.


    As the influence of peers, this is a very important part, and Phoenix college, as the best college in Phoenix, is undoubtedly a good environment.


    Just as he was still thinking, a burst of tender laughter came out: "children, I''m coming!"


    With the sound, Zhao mengruo entered the yard with two attendants.


    Zhao mengruo is also very surprised to see so many people in the house. He just stayed in the door.


    When lingcaiyun, who was meditating, heard Zhao mengruo''s voice, she quickly got up from the ground, ran to Zhao mengruo happily and called, "Mom, you are back!"


    Zhao mengruo only felt a heat on his face, glanced at make amorous one eye, bent over to hold lingcaiyun, and whispered: "I am not your mother now, don''t yell at me!"


    "Don''t you want to be my mother?" Asked Caiyun.


    "Ha ha!" Zhao mengruo smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 100

    If you make Caiyun, let other people in the yard look at it.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are both surprised. They look at each other subconsciously.


    They have been here for so long that they finally meet the legendary lady.


    It''s just that they''re a little worried. I don''t know what this lady will do to them.


    At this time, the other children of the family gathered around, and they were all talking to Zhao mengruo kindly. Because anyway, this is the mother that their father admitted, so they will recognize it naturally.


    Such a situation, let follow Zhao mengruo to two people are very messy.


    What''s the situation? How can my eldest daughter become someone else''s mother?


    "Why did you delay so long?" Make amorous leave Du Lei duo them, come to Zhao mengruo in front of ask a way.


    Zhao mengruo said in a bad mood: "it is that some things have been delayed."


    In fact, she was disgusted in her heart. She was so hard-working to rush back and greet people with such a tone?


    "Did you report to your parents?" "Do you want to be a mother to my child?" she asked


    If Zhao mengruo''s mind is a little messy, this kind of problem, can''t it be said by closing the door?


    However, she has also seen many times to make the amorous straightforward, and that kind of natural, she is also a little used to.


    "My grandfather knows!" Zhao mengruo bowed his head and said, "he has some approval of our things! As for my parents, my grandfather agreed, so they should have no reason to oppose it. "


    "In that case, you are their mother!" It''s up to the amorous decision.


    Zhao mengruo was a little angry in his heart, but also took a strange glance to make him sentimental. He said, "last time, you didn''t say you were the grandson of the general! I''ll tell you what''s going on in the end


    Two people as if no one else "you Nong me Nong", regardless of the existence of other people around.


    Several children see the relationship is finally determined, they are respectfully called Zhao mengruo a mother, called Zhao mengruo red, heart with some sweet.


    Even a few children have confirmed, Mo Yu hall they have also come forward to greet "madam", Zhao mengruo is even more shy do not know what to do.


    She is still a big girl in the last moment, but she will be promoted for no reason at the next moment. How can she react?


    The duredo and the others, looking at the situation, could only shake their heads strangely.


    Naturally, they will not say anything about such little children.


    Durado said, "what did I say just now, son? We Phoenix college will spare no effort to cultivate your children. They should also integrate into the society. This is the best environment. What''s more, Phoenix college is a school worthy of name in the whole empire. What''s your consideration? "


    Zhao mengruo, beside him, was stunned and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "They come to invite us to their college," he said


    Zhao mengruo said in a hurry: "then you can''t go!"


    Duredo said angrily, "as the mother of these children, how can you not consider the future of their children? I''ve inquired for a long time. It''s very attentive to ask a boy to raise several children. If you want to be their mother, you can''t treat several children harshly. Otherwise, there are a lot of people in Phoenix who don''t agree. "


    Zhao mengruo nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I just think about the children in my family. I can''t let them go to Phoenix college. Don''t you know that they were expelled from Phoenix college? "


    Although she is still a little shy in her heart, she has already started to think from her mother''s point of view.


    "I don''t know about it. I''m here to make it right now," he said, blowing his beard and glaring! If you don''t go to Phoenix college, where are you going to let him go


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "of course, let them go to the Royal College!"


    Du leiduo said: "they are so young. Do you think old Zhao will allow them to go to cangyue college? Cangyue college belongs to your family? You can go if you say so? By the way, which girl are you? How do I think you are familiar with it


    "Cangyue college is not my family''s, but now my grandfather is in charge of it." Zhao mengruo said triumphantly, "I am Zhao mengruo of Zhao family, Du Lao, you don''t have to fight with us. It''s you who missed it. No wonder we are! "


    "Are you the granddaughter of Zhao Laopi? How old are you? But I don''t believe Mr. Zhao will make an exception for a few children. "


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Zhao mengruo solemnly said: "in fact, I have brought the letter of appointment and admission notice, which is to invite them to our cangyue college."


    Speaking at the same time, Zhao mengruo from the space ring inside out of the letter of appointment and several children''s admission notice.


    "With what I know about Mr. Zhao, how can I make an exception?" Durardo still did not want to believe, "you are a girl to deceive me?"When he saw that Zhao mengruo opened the letter of appointment and the notice of admission, a bright moon slowly rose above the letter of appointment and the notice of admission, illuminating the eyes of all. Seeing the unique sign of cangyue college, Du leiduo and other deans were all dumbfounded.


    "This old man..." Du Lei scolded more, and then couldn''t go on.


    Because he already knows the result.


    Whether it is the comparison between cangyue college and Fenghuang college, and the relationship between lingduoqing and Zhao mengruo, these people go to cangyue college to decide.


    He never thought that Zhao batian actually signed out such several documents.


    "Next time we meet, I''ll beat the old man first. Peach blossom is all over his face!" Durado turned around and left in a huff.


    There''s no need to argue, because it can''t be.


    He just felt very sorry. He felt like he had lost a few treasures.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but scold Zhen Buhao. If it wasn''t for those bastards of Zhen family, how could such a thing happen?


    Duredo left, and the other deans turned around and left without saying a word.


    Send a few deans away, Zhao mengruo just a little guilty to the letter of appointment and admission notice to Ling Duoqing.


    Although there are no specific positions on the letter of appointment, according to her grandfather''s idea, she asked her affectionate to be a teaching assistant! What will such a person say about this matter?


    Let amorous take a look in the past, and throw it into the space ring.


    Zhao mengruo asked modestly, "would you like to go to the Royal College as a teacher?"? And how many children would you like them to go to the Royal College? "


    "It''s not necessary to be a teacher. I don''t have so much time to be a teacher," she said with a smile! It''s a couple of little guys who really need to deal with other kids. If cangyue college is OK, let them have a try


    Zhao mengruo was at ease. She asked, "when do we leave for the imperial city?"


    "Wait a while." Let amorous look at Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, "first help them solve the problem, and then go to the imperial city. I''m going to take this opportunity to visit your home


    "Are they... Your new children?" Zhao mengruo looked at Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou strangely and asked.


    "No!" Let amorous shake his head, "they come to me for help."


    "Oh Zhao mengruo replied in an unknown way.

 Chapter 101

    If you want to say that in the lingfu, the most disturbing things are mi Lai and Liu Feifei.


    They can hear clearly that Zhao mengruo is Zhao batian''s granddaughter.


    The president of the Royal College, one of the most powerful in mainland China, is also a powerful imperial family. The two women can''t beat him up with all kinds of fame.


    In fact, they also feel that only such a lady is worthy of such a person.


    This is the real match between the rich and the powerful.


    Although the affectionate accept them, but what does the lady mean? Do you have a problem with them?


    When all the people had exchanged greetings, the two talents came to Zhao mengruo with apprehension and said respectfully, "see you, madam!"


    "Are you?" Zhao mengruo said in dismay


    To say servant girl, two people are not servant girls, and even Mi Lai has the temperament of a lady.


    "My name is Liu Feifei, bought by the young master!" Liu Feifei said


    Mi Lai said in a low voice, "my name is mi Lai. It''s... It''s the young master''s man."


    Although she said something indistinctly, Zhao mengruo already understood the meaning.


    Zhao mengruo was shocked for a while. She was angry in her heart. However, she said with a smile on the surface: "it turned out to be two sisters!"


    After saying hello, she said to you angrily, "I have something to tell you!"


    "If you have something to say!" To be sentimental and free.


    "I want to speak to you alone in the room!" Zhao mengruo said angrily.


    Make amorous strange ground looked at Zhao mengruo, don''t know why Zhao mengruo is angry. However, since Zhao mengruo said so clearly, he took Zhao mengruo to the room.


    "Father and mother won''t fight, will they?" Make Caiyun and they ask with worry.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are also very worried, but now, do not fight, when to fight?


    Inside the room, make amorous doubt asks: "do you seem to be a little angry? What''s the matter? "


    Is it so reasonable?


    Zhao mengruo was a little angry in his heart, and asked linglingemotionally, "since you want to marry me as a wife, can you ask me if you take a concubine? It''s not that I don''t forbid you to take concubines, but I''ll feel better if you ask me and let me know that I have a place in your heart. "


    "I will ask you if there is such a thing in the future. You''re not in Phoenix. You can''t ask. "


    "Later?" Zhao mengruo raised his voice and said, "two you are not enough? And, I ask you, what about a woman who looks so powerful? You''re not going to take her as a concubine, are you? "


    "You say Xue Yifeng? She''s a coachman Make amorous smile way, "she is the order Lord of the blood Cape, I talk to her for a while, she came to be a coachman for me!"


    Zhao mengruo was shocked again.


    Of course, she knows that the leader of the bloody cloak is a powerful man who is willing to be a coachman?


    But although she was shocked in her heart, she hummed, "coachman? Who believes you. I''ll go and ask them! "


    She went back to find Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, because she was an affectionate wife. She had to declare her sovereignty and accept the two women at the same time. Besides, this is what she should do as a lady.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are worried in their hearts. When they see Zhao mengruo coming, they both stand up involuntarily.


    Because Zhao mengruo, regardless of status or strength, is far more than them.


    "Big... Big sister!" Said the two men, lowering their heads.


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "the two sisters, we are all a family, so we don''t have to be polite! By the way, my husband did not say how he met his two sisters. Can you tell me about it? "


    After the introduction of two people, Zhao mengruo was stunned.


    She had never thought that one of them was a man of Qing Dynasty and a lady of a big family.


    Liu Feifei and Mi Lai are also very flattering. They also said that they were sleeping in love with each other. However, they stressed that nothing happened. Speaking of Zhao feimi, Liu Menglou is even more astonished.


    Mi Lai finally understood why she took the initiative to that extent, so that the amorous still did not have sex with her.


    After working for a long time, I don''t understand at all!


    This kind of boudoir secret affair, after the three women exchanged some, can''t help but laugh.


    How can the man they face together in the future be such a wonderful flower?


    After sharing the secrets of the boudoir, the three women''s hearts were all removed, because they were also more intelligent and knew that they could not fight.


    "Two sisters, husband, since he doesn''t know anything, we must keep a good eye on him." Zhao mengruo said, "don''t be careless and bring a woman back. In particular, he should not be allowed to promise other people, otherwise there will be more and more people in the family. "Of course, milai and Liu Feifei agree with each other, and they don''t want to have more people in the family, otherwise their pet will be separated.


    Later, Zhao mengruo inquires about what happened in this period of time to milai and Liu Feifei. Zhao mengruo is shocked to hear that she has killed xingyaojing in seconds.


    "At the beginning, I thought it strange that he killed the armored beast. It was really a magic weapon!" Zhao mengruo said in his heart, "since he can kill the stars in a second, how can my grandfather believe in his strength and hire him to become a formal teacher?


    There is also the boss. At the beginning, I thought that his potential was very extraordinary. Now, practicing Qi quadruple can break down and practice Qi ten. It is as terrible as his father. These treasures, can''t let grandfather miss


    As she listened to the two men, she thought to herself.


    When the three women are talking at home, she returns to the courtyard.


    At this time, the other children began normal training. As for friendship, Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou could only accompany them.


    At this time, Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou are in a very complicated mood.


    They originally looked down on Ling Youyi, because she didn''t even pass the examination of Phoenix college.


    However, this time, they saw a huge gap between being friendly and being friendly.


    Especially after they came to Ling''s home, they were envious of her education.


    When Zhao mengruo arrived, they were recruited to Royal College directly. They didn''t know what to say.


    Instead of being arrogant, he often said to Huang Lingshan and Yun yuan, "with your qualifications, as long as you practice hard, you will be able to enter the Royal College sooner or later. In fact, we were in the light of my mother, so we went ahead of time. "


    Yun Yuanyou said with some worry: "however, our potential has been destroyed by rage Dan. I''m afraid it''s not as good as before."


    Make friendly smile way: "since my father promised to help you, you certainly have no problem!"


    Huang Lingshan and yunyuanyou are deeply impressed by the power of the sentimental second killing star.


    Huang Lingshan was a little surprised and asked, "why is your uncle so powerful?"


    "I don''t know," he said, shaking his head


    The three people talked for a while. Finally, Huang Lingshan said to Ling Youyi: "even if you go to the Royal College, we will catch up with you soon. When we come to the Royal College, we will see who is better."


    "No problem!" Make friendly smile way.

 Chapter 102

    After waiting for a while, huangduo fish and yunzhonglong finally bought back the medicinal materials and materials required by amorous feelings.


    Let Duoqing refine some pills for Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou on the spot, and ask them to go back and take them for seven days in a row according to his method.


    Huang Duoyu and yunzhonglong are very grateful when they leave lingfu. As for Huang Lingshan and yunyuanyou, they are also saying goodbye to Lingyou and meeting at Royal College.


    After sending them all away, she said to Xue Yifeng, "where''s the car you prepared for me?"


    "Originally, I wanted to prepare the car for the young master, but I thought about the young master''s ability. So, I brought the materials and asked you to make one yourself!" Xue Yifeng said.


    At the same time, she took out a lot of precious materials from the space ring, some of which were not even available on this continent.


    Looking at one of the colorful metals, she said to her surprise, "do you still have Phoenix blood essence iron in these materials?"


    Xue Yifeng said respectfully, "this is a little Phoenix blood essence iron that we brought when we escaped from Fenghuang mountain. Now we give it to young master!"


    "Dad, what is phoenix blood essence iron?" Make wanting of swing curiously asks a way.


    Make amorous casual way: "it is contaminated with the blood of the Phoenix iron, has a strong power!"


    He didn''t give a detailed introduction to the power.


    "If the Phoenix blood essence iron, there is no emperor fire can''t melt off, this precious material can''t be used now. Keep it until you can use it. As for the rest, I''ll make a simple car first. "


    Later, he began to depict the matrixes, and then began to melt the materials, and began to depict some runes on them.


    Xue Yifeng, however, sat beside the amorous and looked at her eyes without blinking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark, but the sentimental did not have the meaning of rest, but continued to practice.


    Zhao mengruo and his wife took a look at lingduoqing and prepared to ask her to have a rest. However, they could only shake their heads and go to rest on their own when they saw the attentive appearance of making amorous love. However, they looked at Xue Yifeng, who was also waiting for her affectionate side, with an alert mind in their eyes.


    What coachman? It''s another woman!


    The three women have such a cognition in their hearts, but it makes amorous and Xue Yifeng feel nothing.


    The next morning, making amorous is still refining the car, the jingling sound, so noisy Tang Shiyun can''t go to class.


    Or a few children to remind the amorous, so that the amorous response, set up a sound barrier for themselves, did not disturb the Tang poetry class.


    This refining, so that sentimental can not sleep on the consumption of five days of time.


    Five days of sleepless, and finally refined out a car.


    There are dark gold patterns on the carriage, but it seems that it can only seat two or three people.


    Let amorous some satisfaction to look at the carriage in front of you, smile: "at last, it''s made. I didn''t waste my efforts! If you can add Phoenix blood essence iron, this car will be even better! "


    Meanwhile, she watched Xue Yifeng, who made her amorous weapon refining for five days, and exclaimed: "the master''s refining level is amazing!"


    "What''s the matter?" he said with a smile? It''s just a little car! Alas, there is no one to do these things for you. Now you can only do them by yourself! By the way, there''s almost something. Two old three old four old five. Can you do me a favor? Give me some of your blood tribute and let me add it to this car. "


    The four children were so surprised that they didn''t know why their father wanted their blood.


    But they knew there must be other reasons, and they did not hesitate to contribute their blood.


    Make friendly and rely on heaven, and even make Caiyun come to ask, "Dad, do we need blood?"


    "No need of your blood!" Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    He put all the blood of the four children into the car, and then sacrificed for another day, and finally finished.


    In the eyes of other people''s surprise, let amorous but give the refined carriage to Xue Yifeng.


    "As a coachman, the car is of course handed over to you for safekeeping. I will call you when you need to use it!" Let amorous command way.


    Xue Yifeng took over the carriage and said respectfully, "wait for the young master''s work!"


    Other people are very strange, they have never seen the amorous spend so much money to refine things, and finally give it to others? What''s the use of this car? Should we show you?


    Zhao mengruo had no intention to let everyone know. Zhao mengruo had to say to lingduoqing: "are we going to prepare for the imperial city? It''s already winter. We''ll have to delay for a while on the way to the imperial city. It won''t be long before it''s time for Chinese New Year! Go to the Royal College ahead of time, so as to let several children report to the college first, and then officially enter the college next year. "


    "Let''s get ready and go to the imperial city immediately! Milai, are you going to the imperial city with us"Wherever you go, I will go!" Mi Lai said in a hurry, "young master, can I go home to say hello to my family and then come back?"


    "Go Make amorous nod a way.


    After MI Lai left, she said to the other guards, "if you want to continue to be my guard, go to the imperial city to find me."


    Zhu Guangde and others said with shame: "young master, thank you for letting us follow! Our strength is low. I''m afraid we can''t be your guard. "


    Their own people know their own skills. During this period of time under the guidance of Moyu hall, they all broke through to the sea area.


    However, what kind of strength is it and what strength are they?


    They were too ashamed to continue to be guards.


    Make amorous smile way: "you are still very good, willing to continue to follow me when the guard, go to the imperial city to find me!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will certainly go there." When Zhu Guangde saw that he was sentimental and wanted to stay, of course, they were overjoyed.


    If they can follow such people, of course, they are very willing. It''s just strange that since they want to go to the Imperial City, there are so many people in the family, so they can go together. What do you think of the sentimental meaning, they have to leave in two batches?


    After getting the permission of Ling Duoqing, MI Lai has gone back to report to his parents.


    As for the rest of the family, they also began to pack things, because they would not come back to the Imperial City in a short time.


    Several children want to go to the Royal College. They still have relatives in the imperial city. How can they come back in a short time?

 Chapter 103

    What happened in Phoenix has spread to many places in a short time.


    It is not enough for us to pay attention to the four aspects of practicing Qi and ten times of practicing Qi, because such evil spirits are still acceptable to all.


    However, a condensate state relies on a magic weapon to kill Xingyao state in seconds, which is a major event that shocked the world.


    Star shining realm has always been an unattainable existence in Tianyuan continent.


    However, this unattainable existence is threatened.


    "What is it? How can we play such a terrible power? " Zhen Buhao asked with a deep face.


    Ji Qingyuan said nervously, "master, I heard it''s a whisk! As for what it is, no one can see it! "


    Zhen Buhao was silent and said nothing.


    Even if it''s the star state of Wu Gang. Even if he had just broken through the fourth heavyweight of Xingyao and was able to defeat him, he couldn''t kill him, unless Wu didn''t run away and fight him hard, let alone kill him as if he were sentimental.


    "It seems that we can''t take revenge on this son of a bitch until we get rid of that sharp weapon!" Zhen Buhao thought for a long time, and finally decided, "send someone to send a message to the old man, saying that we didn''t expect to be overbearing and insane, and actually make such a thing!"


    His son died and he had to be soft.


    Because on the one hand, they are in the wrong. People with a good eye can see what happened in Phoenix. Moreover, if we really want to investigate, it is not without any evidence.


    As for the second aspect, of course, there is no way to deal with the magic weapon in the hands of amorous people. We can only soften it!


    But Zhen Buhao''s heart is holding a breath, it depends on when this tone vent out.


    Like Zhen Buhao, Zhao batian also heard he Jianbin''s return.


    "Teacher, this is the situation. In a word, there are many strange things in this amorous and his son!" He Jianbin said to Zhao batian. "I suggest that Ling Duoqing and his son should be invited to our college and act quickly, otherwise other colleges will rob others. Of course, this is the teacher''s own family affairs. With the relationship between the teacher and the family, they should not go to other places. "


    Zhao batian nodded his head thoughtfully and said, "don''t worry, my dream has passed with the letter of appointment."


    He Jianbin happily said: "the original teacher has arranged, then I am relieved!"


    "Do you see what that magic weapon is?" Zhao batian asked he Jianbin.


    He Jianbin shook his head and said, "it''s a whisk, but I can''t see how powerful it is. However, since they can kill the stars in seconds, they should be the top level magic weapons! "


    "Maybe." Zhao batian murmured softly.


    In his heart, he began to care, because no matter what kind of magic weapon is used to make amorous feelings, this is the strength of making amorous feelings. It seems that you have to think about being a passionate assistant. Maybe xiaomenger is right, you can try to ask him to be a teacher! And his son, as expected, is also very promising. Maybe we should make an exception for them!


    In his heart, he thought about what Zhao mengruo had said at the beginning, and he was also feeling the luck of Zhao mengruo.


    "Magic soldier?" It makes Zhengxiong sneer in his heart.


    He also heard the information that Ling Qingfeng brought back. Moreover, he had a secret channel to keep the news of Phoenix. After the Phoenix incident happened, he almost knew about the Phoenix.


    Unlike many people, he is not concerned about things that make sentimental soldiers.


    What he paid more attention to was that he was affectionate.


    Because he is the most clear and sentimental person, at least he thinks so. He is the most clear and sentimental person.


    "Originally I thought I needed to help him, but I didn''t expect that he would have enough ability to solve these problems." "Since Zhao''s girl appeared in Phoenix, it seems that he is going to come to the imperial city."


    After pondering for a while, he called lingleshan and said to lingleshan, "go and buy dongshanyuan!"


    Leshan said in dismay, "Dad, why buy dongshanyuan? Even if you have a concubine, you don''t need a place like dongshanyuan? "


    "It''s your nephew who is coming to the imperial city. Dongshanyuan bought it and gave it to him as a place for him to settle down."


    "Father, are you too much for your affectionate nephew?" Leshan was even more astonished and said, "dongshanyuan is worth tens of millions of gold coins, just to let them settle down? What''s more, if we make our family spend so much money to buy dongshanyuan, we will lose a lot of money.


    Nephew, they came to the Imperial City, let them go back to the general''s house and live with us! If he doesn''t want to, then I''ll buy him another yard, and I don''t need to buy a place like dongshanyuan? "


    "You don''t understand!" Ling Zhengxiong said faintly, "listen to my orders and do it quickly! They should get off as soon as possible. What''s more, when he comes, treat him well, or you won''t be my son. "Leshan said with jealousy, "Dad, you are going too far! I''m your son. You don''t even want a son for your grandson? What''s more, you''re not as good to my nephew as you are to my sons! You''re a grandfather. You don''t like that


    Lingzhengxiong snorted: "don''t tell me that there are some things for me. Go and do something for me! If I don''t take the dongshanyuan down tomorrow, I will use my own spirit to buy it. You don''t think that if I hand over the family to you, I will have no coffin. "


    Leshan said in a hurry, "don''t don''t don''t do it. It''s your beloved. How can you use your magic weapon? Can''t I send someone to buy it now? But, Dad, should you tell me something? "


    "I only tell you two things!" Ling Zhengxiong raised two fingers and said, "first, the rise of our family has something to do with sentimental parents. We all owe them. Secondly, you and I have never missed it for so many years. Otherwise, I would not have the status and strength today. "


    As for the secret, even if he was his own son, Ling Zhengxiong did not tell him.


    Ling Leshan was choked by Ling Zhengxiong''s two reasons. He immediately sent someone to buy dongshanyuan, because he couldn''t really let his father replace dongshanyuan with spiritual instruments, but he had some other thoughts in his mind.


    At the same time, the family of rice in Phoenix, Mido, they received the news of rice, more smile on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that our rice family and the two big giants of the Empire had a relationship, haha!" Mido laughed very brightly. "It seems that what I try to do is a joke. It''s not as important as having more daughters."


    Mi Lai looked at her father angrily and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she said goodbye to her parents and said, "Mom and Dad, although I haven''t passed through yet, I''m already a young master''s man. I''ll follow the young master to the imperial city. I''m afraid I won''t go home."


    "Get out of here Mido waved and said, "if you don''t give birth to ten or eight, don''t come back to see me in the future."


    Milai had nothing to say except anger.


    "My father is thinking about you. I don''t know what to do! Don''t worry, you go to the imperial city first, and then we will go to the imperial city! A place like Phoenix is too small for our next plan.


    With the construction of Jidan, we can also stir up the storm of the imperial city. With your young master''s help, our rice family can really rise. As for Phoenix, it will be our other foundation in the future

 Chapter 104

    When Mi Lai came back to lingfu, all the people in his family had been packed up.


    However, let Mi Lai strange is, are about to start, but did not see the team.


    You should know that there are eight people in the Lingjia family. In addition to the housekeeper and teachers, as well as their three women, there are more than ten people. How can so many people go to the imperial city without a motorcade?


    In fact, Zhao mengif they are also strange, are going to start, how did not see the team?


    Or MI Lai said with understanding: "young master, do not let my family prepare it! We have a carriage at home ready for a long journey at any time. It''s very convenient to get ready! "


    "What are you going to prepare for? We have a coachman in our house. Well, let''s get ready to go! "


    Xue Yifeng, who got the inspiration, took out the carriage which was refined by making amorous feelings.


    "You won''t use this to go to the imperial city?" Zhao mengruo was surprised and said, "you can only sit for two or three people. How can others do?"


    "Let''s go, let''s get in the car!" he said


    Originally can only take two or three people in the car, suddenly into eight people, still no change.


    Mo Yutang laughed and said to Zhao mengruo, "madam, get on the bus! But your two subordinates, since the young master has not invited them, I''m afraid they can only go to the imperial city with other guards! "


    Zhao mengruo with a surprised look, boarded the car, only to find that the small car inside actually contains space, that broad degree, no less than the size of the courtyard.


    "How did you do it?" Zhao mengruo is surprised to ask, making amorous.


    "It just took a little effort!" Make amorous smile way, "space is limited, let your guard go back by oneself!"


    Zhao mengruo hurried out of the car, said hello to her two guards, and then they all got into the car with Liu Feifei.


    In addition to the five guards sent by the rice family, there are two guards of Zhao mengruo who can not be loaded in, so that all the family members have entered the car.


    "Ready to go!" She called Xue Yifeng affectionately.


    Xue Yifeng nodded. Her aura poured into the vehicle. Then, the carriage slowly lifted into the air and flew towards the imperial city.


    Zhu Guangde and they finally understand why they want to let them go by themselves. Because they can''t hold them, they can only go to the imperial city through other ways.


    Zhao mengruo''s two subordinates were also oppressed and enviously looked at the people who had gone away. They also set foot on the road to the imperial city together with Zhu Guangde.


    "Dad, we''re flying!" Let Caiyun shout happily.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "now let''s give you a ride. After you have achieved your own cultivation, you will fly by yourself."


    "We must be able to practice to the starlight realm!" Let wanting confidently said.


    "Of course Make amorous nodding, "star shining realm is not your destination!"


    The family are talking and laughing, flying towards the imperial city.


    And outside Xue Yifeng, there is not a lot of hard work on her face, even like her own flight in general.


    She is the most clear about what happened to the car, and she finally understood why she wanted to be a rickshaw driver.


    From Phoenix to the Imperial City, if you walk, it will take at least a month. If it is a carriage, it will take at least seven or eight days. But, make amorous, they sit in the car, the next day at noon to see the imperial city.


    "Young master, where is our direction?" Xue Yifeng asked.


    "Let''s find a place to check in first, and then decide to see where to buy a yard or something," he said


    "How about going to my house?" Zhao mengruo said shyly.


    She and make amorous things, her parents do not know, but now with the amorous back, do not know what will happen!


    "We have too many people. We have to buy a yard. We can''t live in your house in the future," he said


    Before entering the Imperial City, Xue Yifeng landed on the ground.


    Driving this car, driving towards the Imperial City, but there is nothing in front of the carriage, but the vehicle is moving by itself, which is very strange.


    Seeing the word "Cang Yue" on the city wall from afar, the people who came to the imperial city for the first time were very kind to them and sighed at the towering city wall.


    Through the gate, they even formally entered the Imperial City - cangyue city!


    The strange look of Xue Yifeng driving the car quickly attracted other people''s attention.


    "Ha ha, this carriage is very interesting! Actually, you can move by yourself without horse or other Warcraft! Such a carriage is really a drag. If I had such a carriage, how many girls would it attract? Li Er, go and ask quickly how to sell this car. I''ll buy it for you! "


    "Young master, I promise to get it for you!" Li Er replied that shortly after entering the Imperial City, someone surrounded him and blocked the way of Ling Duoqing and others.Xue Yifeng looks at several people in front of her without any expression. She doesn''t know what they want.


    These people, of course, were ordered to buy a car.


    "Hello, our young master has taken a fancy to your car. How much did you pay for it?" Li Er said carelessly.


    "Get out of here Xue Yifeng said lightly.


    Li Er said with a smile: "our young master is willing to pay for it. That''s for your face. You''d better not feel uncomfortable! Make an offer as soon as possible, and our young master will be able to satisfy you. "


    Xue Yifeng said coldly: "you young master can''t afford to pay the price, don''t obstruct our way, otherwise it will be the road of suicide."


    She didn''t care about the people in front of her, ready to start the car to leave.


    Li Er and several other people said without flinching: "our young master is the son of the Duke of Lanshan. You can satisfy you at any price. I advise you to sell us the carriage obediently, otherwise you can not bear the consequences."


    Hearing what was said outside, Zhao mengruo quickly explained to lingduo: "the Duke of Lanshan is called yunlanshan. He is a powerful Duke in the Empire. He has the strength to shine in the territory. His family also has a lot of money. Yunlan chamber of commerce is the chamber of Commerce of their cloud family. How about if I go out and say hello to them and let them back in the face of difficulties? "


    Hearing the name of Yunlan chamber of Commerce, she raised her affectionate eyebrows and said faintly, "no need!"


    He turned to Xue Yifeng outside and said, "what are you talking about with them? Find a place to stay. Aren''t you tired after a day''s driving? "


    Hearing this, Xue Yifeng was stunned. As soon as she raised her hand, she threw Li Er and them all out, and then drove the carriage away.


    Li Er and his wife got up in dismay and said, "how dare you neglect our young master? You wait for me, I want you to regret it


    They ran back in a hurry.


    In fact, yuncanghai has already seen the results without their return.


    He frowned, and said with some displeasure, "is it so overbearing? I''d like to see where you are. It''s just a strange thing. I''m going to make it today! "

 Chapter 105

    Inside the carriage, Zhao mengruo was surprised and looked at Ling amorous. He asked, "do you have contradictions with the cloud family?"


    Mi Lai explained: "elder sister, do you know how the young master knows me? It was because the young master couldn''t buy anything from other chambers of Commerce in Phoenix city that he came to us. Moreover, because of the instructions of the Zhen family, many chambers of commerce not only blocked young master''s shopping, but also suppressed our rice family''s chamber of Commerce! Among them, Yunlan chamber of commerce is the most active one. "


    Zhao mengruo knew what was going on. She looked at Ling affectionately and asked, "Duke Lanshan and Zhen Tongling have a very good personal relationship. It is not surprising that they unite to suppress her husband. With the strength of our Zhao family and your family, they are not afraid at all. When I go back, I will report this situation to my grandfather and deal with it. "


    "There is no need, because the Yunlan chamber of Commerce has regrets. I''m not interested in going to them right now, but I don''t mind giving them a lesson if they hop around in front of me


    Just when several people were talking, yuncanghai brought people to Xue Yifeng''s face and said faintly, "let your master come out and talk to me!"


    "You are not entitled to see our young master!" Xue Yifeng replied coldly.


    Yun Canghai said with a smile: "are you young master the Emperor today? I''m not qualified. Who is qualified? "


    "If you have something to say, we still have a way to go." Xue Yifeng said.


    Yuncanghai eyebrows pick pick, said: "I like your car, how much money, I buy!"


    "I''ve said for a long time that you can''t afford, and you don''t sell it." Xue Yifeng said coldly, "don''t delay our time, or you will bear the consequences."


    Yun Canghai''s face also began to appear impatient look, coldly said: "I am good at buying, if you still don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xue Yifeng''s face was completely cold, and said: "I remind you again, don''t block our way, or you will bear the consequences!"


    As she spoke, she activated the aura and the carriage moved again.


    "I''m losing patience!" Yuncanghai said coldly, "since I don''t sell it, I''ll grab it! Do it! Arrest the car for me


    Cloud Cang sea side guard a listen, immediately toward the carriage rushed over.


    Xue Yifeng eyes a Li, a wave of hand, those guards roll out one by one. Then, as soon as she reached out, she took yuncanghai in her hand and said coldly, "you don''t listen to my warning. Can you afford your consequences now?"


    Although yuncanghai was caught in the hands of Xue Yifeng, he said without fear: "do you think about the consequences of what you do now? My father is the Duke of Lanshan, the strong man of Xingyao state. Have you ever considered the consequences of causing Xingyao state? "


    "Stars shine in the world?" Xue Yifeng sneered and raised her hand. Yuncanghai''s body flew into the air. "Then look at whether there is a star shining realm to save you. If not, you will die."


    After that, she started the carriage and moved forward slowly.


    People around dare not to stop, one after another to get out of the way, shocked to see Xue Yifeng.


    Whose family is this?


    Just entered the Imperial City, dare to fight against the son of the Duke of Lanshan?


    To know that at this time the cloud sea, has been flying to the air dozens of meters high, if there is no star to rescue, falling from the air is dead.


    At this time, yuncanghai was scared to death, and cried out in the air: "help


    Now he can only hope for the presence of powerful people in the nearby star shining realm, or he will die.


    Maybe he was lucky enough that a figure rose from the sky and saved him from the air.


    When Yun Canghai saw the man who saved him, he was a teacher from cangyue college. His name was Feng Lecheng. He quickly said thanks: "thank you for saving your life, Mr. Feng."


    Feng Lecheng asked in surprise, "yuncanghai? What''s the matter? If I hadn''t just passed by, you would have been killed. "


    Yuncanghai said in a hurry: "Mr. Feng, I just like a carriage and want to buy it. As a result, the man not only refused, but also was very rude and wanted to kill me


    Feng Lecheng asked curiously, "who is going to kill you? You are also a person who has entered the sea area. You can''t fight back. It seems that your cultivation is not low! "


    "I don''t care who he is, he wants to kill me, that is, don''t blame me for killing him."


    Although Feng Lecheng is curious, he is a star shining in the world, and saving people is just a handy job.


    "Whatever you want. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Feng Lecheng said and turned away.


    But the cloud family''s guard, is hastily rushes over.


    Yuncanghai looked at the carriage that had been far away and said coldly: "find the experts in our family, and then go up and kill them for me."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard the sound of neat footsteps coming from the street. It turned out that a troop of soldiers rushed over.


    Yuncanghai looked at it carefully and quickly called out, "order the third!"As the general in front of the army stopped, the sound of all the footsteps stopped abruptly.


    The general at the head of the line asked casually, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Where are you going?" "Cloud Canghai asks a way," unexpectedly took your family''s Pro army to take. "


    "Pick up!" Said the general in a nutshell.


    Yuncanghai said with great joy: "just now someone tried to kill me. How about helping me deal with them? The general''s military strength is well-known in the world. This small task is easy for you. If you do me a small favor, I will give you a million gold coins. "


    "Good!" The general said indifferently. "Anyway, the person I picked up hasn''t arrived yet. Even if it''s delayed for a while, where is the person you want to solve?"


    Yuncanghai said with great joy: "in front of us, we can catch up! "


    " lead the way! " Said the third.


    That kind of uniform footstep sound, began to ring again.


    Yuncanghai with the third, catch up with the carriage in front, said: "is that carriage!"


    Make old three a wave, light ground says: "encircle!"


    A group of soldiers surrounded in a murderous manner. Xue Yifeng looked cold when she saw this situation.


    "Do you want to die?" Xue Yifeng asked.


    When the old three saw Xue Yifeng''s appearance, he was stunned and immediately asked, "are you the order Lord of the blood cloak?"


    Xue Yifeng sneered. "Why, do you think I came here alone and wanted to settle with me?"


    The old three laughed and said, "how about being affectionate? I''m his third uncle lingleyun! I thought you had a while to come. How could you come so fast? "


    Yun Canghai said in dismay: "make the third, this is the person you want to pick up?"


    Make Le cloud hey hey a smile, wave to his soldier: "hit half dead!"


    Originally surrounded by the carriage of soldiers, immediately toward the cloud sea surrounded and go, immediately heard a burst of screams spread out.


    "How dare you do this to me, third? Believe it or not, my father will kill you Yuncanghai screamed.


    Lingleyun sneered: "if your father dares to kill me, my father can kill all of your cloud family! Oh, I''m afraid you can''t kill him. How can you say that your sister is also a princess? You have to give the prince some face


    He didn''t go to deal with yuncanghai, but said to Xue Yifeng with a smile: "let my nephew come out to meet you. I have something good for him here."


    "What?" Make amorous drill out of carriage to ask.


    "Ha ha!" "My good nephew, I''ve heard of your reputation. It''s amazing!" he said


    Make amorous frown, and the rough man to a hug, mainly from the body of Lingle cloud, feel different feelings.

 Chapter 106

    Let the cloud regardless of and make amorous feelings, and make amorous to a bear hug.


    "It''s said that you killed a peerless master in seconds. It''s amazing!" At the same time, he lowered his voice and said, "because of the contradiction between you and the Zhen family, your grandfather is worried that there will be problems on your way. That''s why I brought a team of soldiers to meet you. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to come to the imperial city so quickly. Tell Uncle, how can you come so fast? Are you flying here


    The people inside the carriage also heard what was said outside, and several children came out separately.


    It''s just that they don''t open their mouths, but look at them and make them sentimental.


    Make affectionate helpless ground says: "call three grandfather!"


    "Hello, third grandfather!" Several children saluted.


    "Good, good!" Let cloud subconsciously nod, but his eyes at the carriage, a blink.


    It seems that there should be only two or three people in the carriage, but now there is an adult and seven children coming out, which is very strange.


    After watching it for a long time, he said with a smile: "don''t you invite the third uncle in? The good things are still in my hands


    No matter how strange the carriage may be, he will find out by going in.


    Make amorous shake his head, turn around and take a few children to return to the carriage again, make Le cloud also hey hey, smile, thick cheek to drill in.


    Entering the car, he was shocked to see the space inside. It was like a space ring with inner space?


    "What treasure are you?" Let the cloud be surprised to ask a way.


    "You can''t understand it!" "What about things?" he replied


    Lingleyun quickly handed over the house deed and key of dongshanyuan to lingduoqing, and said to lingduoqing: "the old man knows that you are going to come to the Imperial City, and has prepared a place for you to settle down. Dongshanyuan is broad enough that no matter how many families you have, everyone can live in it. "


    "Dongshanyuan?" Zhao mengruo said in surprise, "that place is very broad. There are no tens of millions of gold coins that can''t be taken down!"


    Let the cloud turn a head to see, is surprised again say: "you this wench how also here?"


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile, "Uncle Ling, I used to send them employment letters and admission notices."


    "Oh Leshan nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, outside the carriage, you can hear the screams of yuncanghai and Yunjia''s bodyguards.


    "Make the third, you''ll kill me if you''ve got the seed!" Yuncanghai is still shouting, "if you can''t kill me, you are a worthless counsellor."


    "You want to rob my family? If I beat you, I''ll teach you a lesson. All right, it''s almost done. Now I''ll lead the team to dongshanyuan. "


    The soldiers outside stopped when they heard the order, and then they started to run to dongshanyuan.


    Xue Yifeng did not say a word, but also drove the carriage to catch up.


    "Good nephew, what do you think of the soldiers I trained?" He said with a smile.


    Make amorous shriveled mouth way: "careless!"


    "Carelessly?" Ling leyun raised his voice and said, "don''t look down on my soldiers, they..."


    Ling feiqing interrupted Ling leyun''s words and said, "I know that their lowest accomplishments are Qi training seven points, and their highest accomplishments are five levels of condensing Qi. They have strong strength. Even they have the method of battle, can let their strength gather together, can give play to the high-level strength of gathering sea. "


    Speaking of this, let amorous glanced at lingleyun and said: "of course, this is only their own strength. If you guide them from them and cooperate with your strength of gathering seven heavy forces, you can even fight a low-level battle with the military array and star shining territory."


    "Have eyes!" Let the cloud of happy ground smile way, "do you still think so careless?"


    "It''s still just so so!" "Make amorous smile way," even I three move all can''t accept, do you think very strong? "


    "I really don''t believe it. Even you, the eight heavy condensing gas person, can''t deal with it! I''ll have a good competition later. I''ll show you the strength of my soldiers. Of course, you can''t use your magic weapon, or you won''t have to fight at all. Speaking of this, can you show me your weapon? "


    "Of course I can''t use it, just with ordinary weapons!" Make amorous smile way.


    At the same time, he also waved to MI Lai and asked him to pass Lingzhu to Ling leyun to watch.


    Let Yue Yun casually say, did not expect to make amorous really give him.


    He immediately excitedly held Lingzhu in his hand and looked over and over for a while, and found nothing unusual.


    "You should be a very powerful soldier, aren''t you?" "If you can give it to me, I''m afraid there is no star shining realm that I can compete with."


    In his opinion, if you hold this magic weapon, you will be able to kill the star shining state in a second, but you can''t be invincible in the world if you hold this magic weapon?


    Make amorous smile way: "even if you hold it, also do not have much effect at all."Because the imperial ware is not the ordinary people can use.


    Make Le cloud did not go to refute, fondly rubbed a few times, and then made bamboo returned to rice.


    Then he began to look at the carriage next to him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you really flying here? But we have received news that your men have just set out? "


    Ling Duoqing and lingleyun chatted all the way towards the Castle Peak courtyard.


    Behind them, there were wounded people all over the place.


    Although Lingle Yun is calling for a half death of yuncanghai, in fact, he did not really fight yuncanghai to death. Of course, a good beating is inevitable.


    Yuncanghai got up angrily from the ground, pointed to the direction of the sentimental people for a while, then said angrily, "go back first, and then find the grandsons of the Lingjia family to get them back.


    I didn''t expect that this little son of a bitch is also a member of lingfu. I said why they are so confident. The third one is a dog''s day. He borrowed money from me in the brothel last month. Now he beat me. Wait for me. If I don''t get revenge, I''ll take your last name! "


    Yuncanghai swearing and taking people back, as for those people in the imperial city on the street, it seems that they are used to it, and they don''t feel much at all.


    Now, after watching the excitement, they all go to do their own things.


    However, it seems that no one has seen the scene on the car, and we don''t feel strange that the small car can hold so many people.


    In this case, the sentimental people came to the Castle Peak courtyard.


    "This place will be yours from now on!" Lingleyun looked at the dongshanyuan and said to lingamorous, "the old man is really eccentric. He didn''t think about my son and gave it to you. Now we are at the door of our house. Let''s go in and have a look

 Chapter 107

    If you don''t know, there are two huge bronze gates outside. The weather outside is many times bigger than that in Phoenix.


    However, after really pushing open the gate of the courtyard, we found that the Dongshan courtyard was really big.


    "Wow, Dad, is this our home after this?" Make wanting, they are all exclaiming.


    There is also a small bridge, the most important one is a small bridge. And the yard in the distance is also one after another, layer upon layer.


    "It turned out to be a royal mansion!" Zhao mengruo introduced, "it''s just a few decades ago that the master of this palace rebelled, and all the people were killed. Then this palace belongs to the Empire.


    It is said that at that time, there were a lot of people killed in this palace, and the Yin Qi was very heavy, so no one dared to buy it. It is also a taboo. After all, it is a rebellious Lord. If you don''t feel good, you''d better change places. "


    Hearing Zhao mengruo''s warning, she said in a light way: "is Yin Qi very heavy? Are there evil spirits and ghosts? Even if there are evil spirits and ghosts, I''d better settle down. It''s a nice place. We''ll live here in the future. You all choose your yard, clean it up and make do with it. As for the rest, wait until they arrive, and then take care of them. "


    "Wait a minute, you don''t go!" Let the cloud say in a hurry. "Have you forgotten? We have just said that we want to show you the skills of my soldiers. It happens that there is a school yard here. Let''s show you the strength of my soldiers. "


    "Good!" Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    "You are not allowed to use your magic weapon!" He stressed again.


    Make amorous pull out a bamboo sword from the space ring and say, "I use this one!"


    Seeing that lingduoqing only used an ordinary bamboo sword, he nodded at ease, turned back to the group of soldiers he had brought over and said, "you all fight well, let my nephew see your skills. If I don''t, I''ll throw you all into the stable to be grooms


    "Yes Everybody said out loud.


    According to their special positions, all of them formed an army array, and a momentum rose.


    Let amorous shake his head, a show of the hands of the bamboo sword, ready to hand.


    "Wait a minute!" He called again.


    "What happened?" Let''s ask with emotion and helplessness.


    "Good nephew, don''t you think my soldiers are ordinary? How about a bet? "


    "What do you want to bet on?" he asked with a smile


    "If you lose, how about lending me your carriage for a while?" Lingle Yun said without ceremony.


    Make amorous smile way: "no problem, as long as they can accept my three moves, I simply give you the carriage! But if you lose, you should keep all of them. "


    Let cloud smile very happy to say: "deal!"


    Then he turned around and glared at the group and said, "do you hear me? If I lose my car, I''ll practice with you every day. "


    All the soldiers suddenly tightened up, and their momentum became more powerful. They had already regarded the sentimental as the biggest enemy.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to do it? " Make the bamboo sword in the hands of amorous one stroke, signal way.


    Before he finished, the army immediately launched a charge against him, and a majestic momentum suddenly rolled over towards the sentimental.


    "Kong Yu, have a good look!" "The first sword, a thousand troops stand on the wall, and there is no return of the sword!" he said


    With the cheering of the sentimental, it seems that there are many illusions. From the place where the sentimental people stand, a series of sword shadows rush to the front of the army.


    Under the shadow of a series of shadows, it seems that the army has become more violent.


    "The second sword, hide the sword, wait for the opportunity to move!" Let amorous is a high drink, still still a series of sword shadow in the flutter.


    Then, all the illusions slowly converge to the sentimental noumenon, as if the amorous never moved.


    The bamboo sword in his affectionate hand could not bear his sword meaning again, and the bamboo sword became a fragment.


    As for the battle line, it has all stopped and can no longer move.


    "If you lose, all stay!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Ling leyun is shocked to see that Ling Duoqing. He only looks at the situation of the group of soldiers and knows that his group of soldiers must have lost. However, he didn''t expect that the sentimental man was so powerful that he defeated his small military array with the strength of the gas condensate field.


    Although he was surprised by his sentimental strength, seeing that the group of soldiers under him did not move, he was angry and scolded: "you bastards, your skills are not as good as others, and you are not disgraced. But what does it mean to stand still?"


    The soldiers were sweating all over their foreheads, and no one answered his words.


    Making leyun more angry, he rushed to the front of the group of soldiers, and kicked the first soldier in front of him. At the same time, he scolded: "you bastards, you really don''t clean up..."Before he finished a word, he suddenly changed his face and let out a long cry. He took up the seven Spirits of Juhai and went out with a fist to disperse the sword spirit coming towards the front door.


    However, he was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. On that group of soldiers, everyone had a sword coming out and shooting at him.


    Each sword Qi is not strong, that is to say, the degree of eight levels of condensation gas. However, when these dozens of sword Qi come together, it is no small trouble.


    He had no time to use his weapons, so he dodged left and right, constantly avoiding the sword Qi, and at the same time, he was also throwing his hands to disperse those sword Qi.


    However, there are always some fish who miss the net. Those not so strong sword Spirit fell on him, and immediately opened a small hole in him. It was really heartbreaking.


    Make amorous smile on the side: "afraid you do not accept, specially prepared for you, this is even the third move!"


    He stood beside him panting.


    When those sword Qi dissipated, the group of soldiers finally gathered together and looked at lingleyun in silence.


    There is no doubt that they must have lost.


    After a while of rest, he burst into laughter and said to her, "it''s really powerful! However, the old man asked me to bring this group of soldiers here, which was meant to be handed over to you. He''s afraid that you don''t have the force available in the imperial city. He''s dedicated to the guards. Now, I''ll give them to you! "


    Although he lost, he didn''t pay any price.


    He was so affectionate that he was very proud of his smile.


    Looking at Lingle Yun turning to go, she asked affectionately, "where are you going?"


    Lingle Yunli said of course: "go home, the old man is waiting for me to report back!"


    "I just said that if you lose, all of you will stay. It''s all, including you! "


    Hear to make amorous words, make music cloud to stand on the spot, unexpectedly also include oneself in?


    "Are you kidding me?" he said in a somewhat confused voice? I''m a general. I still have work to do in the military headquarters. "


    He didn''t expect to make amorous bury a pit waiting for him here, but he thought he had made a steady profit and no loss business!


    "Are you going to say nothing?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Let cloud look at the side, looking at his eyes, he is a little tangled.


    So many people watching, really want to regret?


    He is a general. Do you want to go back?


    He has a good intention to repent!

 Chapter 108

    Looking at lingleyun escape, so amorous also did not tube.


    As for the group of soldiers brought by Ling leyun, there was no way to deal with the general who had broken his word, and then quietly waited for the order of the sentimental.


    Although they are soldiers, they are family soldiers trained by the family, which can be regarded as private forces of the family.


    In addition to the order of Zhengxiong, no one will listen to that order.


    Now, if Ling Zhengxiong orders them to follow him, then they belong to lingduoqing.


    In particular, they were also very convinced of lingduoqing after they showed their superb martial arts just now.


    "What''s your name?" Make amorous inquiry that Captain way.


    The captain said in a hurry: "tell me, my name is Tong Shan. Our team has 124 people waiting for your instructions."


    "As you can see, I have just moved into dongshanyuan. There are many things left to be cleaned up in dongshanyuan. Now that you''re all following me, help me clean up the yard first, and at least get out a place where I can live this evening. "


    "Yes Answered Tong Shan.


    After that, Tong Shan led his team to clear up the yard.


    "You should go and choose your courtyard as soon as possible!" "Make affectionate, command friendly," they said.


    Then, a few children happily went to choose their own courtyard.


    They used to have only one room, but now they have a small courtyard. Of course, they are very happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the people are busy, and left to make amorous and Zhao mengruo stay in place.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Zhao mengruo didn''t take a good look at lingduoqing. If she married lingduoqing, she would naturally live with lingduoqing. She still needed to choose? As for now, she has not yet passed the door, how could she choose her yard in her home?


    But she knew that making amorous is an elm head, did not go to explain these things carefully, said to Ling amorous: "I will go home!"


    "This is your home!" Let amorous said.


    Zhao mengruo bowed his head and said, "people have not passed through the door yet. They can''t live here. I won''t be able to stay with you until we get married


    "Oh Let''s get married sometime


    Zhao mengruo glanced at Ling affectionately and said, "before marriage, you have to ask a matchmaker to promote the marriage. Moreover... In a word, I''ll go home first. After you settle down, I''ll come back to you. Now it''s all in the imperial city. There''s a long way to go. We don''t have to worry. "


    Let amorous nodded his head and said, "I really have to be busy for a while, and these things really need to be prepared."


    "Then they went back!" Zhao mengruo whispered.


    "Go back "Let''s be sentimental.


    Zhao mengruo heart dark gas, agreed so simply? Give me a ride!


    Such a laissez faire attitude, as if no one wanted it!


    She went up to take Ling''s affectionate hand and said, "I want you to send me out of the house!"


    Zhao mengruo was sent out of dongshanyuan by the affectionate way, and then Zhao mengruo bravely kisses her for a while, then she turns around and leaves.


    Make amorous smile to see Zhao mengruo leave, and then, he began to walk in the Dongshan courtyard.


    As he walked around, he stepped on the ground, and a formation was arranged in the Dongshan courtyard.


    It''s just that the house in Phoenix is too big. How can he arrange it in a moment and a half? Fortunately, he doesn''t have to finish the layout now. He just needs to arrange the formation in the vicinity of several small yards where his family lives.


    The main purpose is actually for the safety of the family.


    Let amorous can not forget, there is Zhen Buhao in the imperial city.


    Moreover, they had just entered the imperial city and had a conflict with the people of the cloud family.


    And the imperial city is not like Phoenix, there are not many masters, but there are many stars in the imperial city. In addition to what they saw and heard after they entered the Imperial City, it seems that the imperial city is not so forbidden by force.


    Otherwise, make the cloud unexpectedly with his own soldiers and people in the street fight?


    While he was setting up the formation, several children also found their favorite yard.


    "Dad, this is my yard. I''m going to call it wanting courtyard!" Make wanting to make amorous smile way.


    "No problem. I''ll put up the sign for you then." Make amorous smile way.


    Make Caiyun smile: "then I call it Caiyun courtyard here!"


    Her yard is next to Ling wanting''s yard, and the three sisters are all next to each other. Therefore, the courtyard of lingfanghua is naturally called Fanghua courtyard.


    Some of the boys named their yard after them. Later, after taking people to clean up in Tongshan, some of the children spread their daily necessities, even if they could live in it.Of course, the family must have lived in the backyard. As for Tong Shan, he took his soldiers to the front yard to find a place to rest.


    Milai and Liu Feifei, of course, live in the nearest place to make amorous love. Moreover, they choose the yard according to the specifications of concubine''s room.


    As for Xue Yifeng and Tang Shiyun, they were arranged to the guest rooms, and all of them settled down.


    Then, the sentimental arrangement of the simple formation, all these yards are covered. As for later, he will supplement the whole formation.


    The next day, all the family members, in accordance with the rules, arrived at the school yard at eight o''clock in the morning to prepare for class.


    Because there are so many people in the family, only the school can provide Tang poetry class.


    However, when he arrived at the school, Tong Shan was already leading his team to start training.


    "Stop!" "After that, you will listen to the class together and finish your training after the class."


    Although Tong Shan doesn''t know what kind of lesson to let them listen to, since it is the master of the family, they are all obedient.


    More than 100 people sat down on the ground, and to make them friendly, they also took out their stools from their own space rings, and sat down waiting for Tang Shiyun''s class.


    Just when Tang Shiyun was going to class, a man came in in in a hurry.


    Take a closer look, it turns out to be lingleyun.


    But at this time, make the cloud seem a little blue and blue, and his expression is also very oppressive, also very dejected appearance.


    "Good nephew, after the third uncle will live in your house!" He said with a smile, "the third uncle is a gambler who is willing to admit defeat. He lost to you yesterday. If you have anything you need to do, just tell me!"


    Although he was smiling, the smile on his face seemed only so reluctant.


    Let amorous glance at him, way: "sit down quietly listen to teacher Tang class!"

 Chapter 109

    In fact, where is Lingle Yun willing to gamble and admit defeat?


    He would not have run away yesterday if he had accepted defeat.


    Back home, Ling Zhengxiong of course is to ask about the process, because lingleyun just went out and came back soon.


    Hearing that lingduoqing has arrived at the Imperial City, lingzhengxiong is also very strange, and then know the existence of the carriage.


    Next, Ling Zhengxiong naturally learned about the situation of Ling Duoqing''s fighting with the army.


    He was fascinated by the two moves of swordsmanship that made him sentimental.


    After understanding the matter clearly, Ling Zhengxiong immediately asked seriously, "why didn''t you abide by the gambling agreement?"


    He scolded Lingle Yun in his heart: he is really a fool. Many people would like to come to him. Now you have the opportunity and don''t cherish it?


    Let cloud embarrassed to say that he can not disgrace, but find an excuse to say: "Dad, my military department still has something, I have to come back to stick to my post!"


    Make Zhengxiong sneer: "if you don''t believe what you say, you still have the face to be a general? Don''t say you are a general. You are not qualified to be my son! I''m going to expel you from the army, and I''ll take you out of the ranks of soldiers


    He is to use such a way, to make the cloud to make the amorous side.


    It''s just that there are many problems that can''t be explained clearly. It can only be done in such an unreasonable way.


    Let cloud silly eye, he exclaimed in surprise: "you are still my father?"


    "Of course I am your father!" Make Zhengxiong drink a way, "quickly get out of here to fulfill the agreement for me!"


    Then, he couldn''t help but say that it was a fat beating to make leyun black and blue, and then he appeared in dongshanyuan.


    In fact, lingleyun is not really stupid, he can vaguely understand that his father deliberately sent him to make amorous here.


    It''s just that he''s a general and runs to be a general for his nephew, which is...


    although he has a lot of resentment in his heart, he also sits down quietly to listen to the class when he sees the situation on the campus. He wants to see what''s good in the class.


    After listening for a long time, this is the class for children to read and write. As an adult, does he still need to listen to such a class?


    It was a torment to him.


    After sitting for a while, he couldn''t help it. He wanted to say something to make amorous, and then ran to one side to have a rest.


    Anyway, it''s my nephew. This face must be given to myself.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he immediately felt unable to move.


    Don''t talk. You can''t even blink. You can only watch and listen to the lecture of Tang poetry.


    Today''s course is really an ordinary class of reading and writing. The main object of learning is to make them friendly.


    However, other people were also setting a good example for them. They also showed their respect for Tang poetry, so they sat quietly and listened to the class.


    In any case, when Tang poetry rhyme was given a special course, many people still got something.


    Two hours later, the course of Tang poetry rhyme was finished, and then they scattered one after another.


    In his heart, he was weird and shocked, but his face was full of laughter. He said to Ling amorous, "good nephew, how about we have a discussion? As for me, I will put up a position with you. When you need my help, I will do it. As for usual, how about you letting me go out and have fun


    "It''s OK for the moment. When I have a few more people arriving, they will integrate into your army. And then you''ll be busy. "


    Lingle Yuncai is too lazy to care about how many people are arranged to join the team, because people have already given the sentimental, that is, the sentimental. All he cares about is that he can find a chance to go out and play.


    "In that case, how about a few days'' leave for you, uncle?" He said with a smile, "I''ve made an appointment with a few friends to get together in the fragrance yard."


    He called several children who were ready to practice boxing and practice, and said to them, "don''t practice today. Since we are in the Imperial City, we will visit your ancestors! Kong Yu leads the way! Xiaofeng, get ready to go


    To make them friendly, of course, they followed orders. Xue Yifeng also prepared the car.


    Then they all got into the carriage one after another, making leyun tangle his face, and finally climbed in.


    As for what he said about going to the fragrance house, he didn''t mention it.


    Because he was afraid that he would make amorous go to the general''s office and shake out his secret. Then he would have to have another blow hammer.


    "Good nephew, just now you thought I didn''t say anything!" Let the cloud sigh way.


    Kong Yu said faintly beside him, "I hear you!"


    Make Caiyun smile to say: "three grandfather, I also heard!"


    Several children have "heard", so that leyun tangled in a hurry from the space ring to take out a variety of gifts to coax a few children.


    Next to make amorous, although a word did not say, but he can feel the warm breath, a smile on his face.When you arrive at the general''s office, you can see that everything is unimpeded.


    Then, I met the rest of the family.


    In addition to the eldest Ling Leshan and the third Ling yueyun, Ling Zhengxiong also has Laosi lingleshui and laowuling Yuehua.


    The old five Lingle flower has been married, and there are only a few lingleshan brothers in the family. There is also a big age gap among the brothers. The eldest makes Leshan''s sons more affectionate than Ling, while the fourth Ling leshui''s son is only as friendly as they are.


    When a family meet, they are naturally happy and smiling.


    But how many true feelings there are among them is the most clear.


    After the meeting, after attending the family dinner, Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling affectionately, "come with me to the study, I have some things to talk with you alone!"


    Ling affectionately nods and orders Ren to be friendly. They are waiting for him outside, because he has a lot of things to talk to Ling Zhengxiong.


    After Ling Zhengxiong left, the enthusiasm of many people in the family faded down.


    Because they are very clear, so amorous even if it is an illegitimate child, it is still their own people.


    The seven children in front of them were adopted, which had nothing to do with their family. In many people''s eyes, if it was not for their family light, these children would not know what the miserable picture was.


    Many people underestimate the cleverness of a few children at all, and then, many of their true faces are remembered by several children.


    Of course, such a situation only appears in a lot of "sensible" people, and the other "ignorant" children in the general''s office do not have so many scruples.


    "What do you usually play?" Asked Shanshan curiously.


    Ling Shanshan is the youngest daughter of the third Ling leyun. She is only over five years old. She looks very beautiful.


    "Auntie, we didn''t have much fun. Now, of course, we have classes every day." Lingfanghua said with a smile.


    Although everyone was the same age, who made Shanshan a big family?


    "Class? Is it in the basic training class? " Asked Ling Shanshan.


    "No, reading and writing!" "Let Yitian reply.


    "Why don''t you go to basic training? Are you going to stop practicing? " She asked again.


    There is a child who looks very arrogant. He should be older than he is friendly. His accomplishments are not shallow. He has already practiced Qi eight times. When I introduced him just now, I already knew that he was the boss of the Lingle water family. His name was lingfeihu.


    "We have a strong inheritance from our grandfather. Of course, we must ensure that we can practice, and we will strive to cultivate. As for them, they are not the blood of our family. Whether they can practice is unknown. " The flying tiger said faintly.


    Ling Youyi and other children looked at the flying tiger and did not speak.


    They came along with the affectionate people and saw a lot of human feelings. In the past, the words of Flying Tigers might have really hit them. But now, they don''t care.


    Seeing that some people ignored him, the flying tiger said to Ling Youyi: "I heard that you got the second place in the fire bath festival in Phoenix City? How about a competition? "


    "How can I be your opponent, uncle?" he said politely? I just give up! "


    Since you have brought them with you, you can''t make trouble. Just wait for your orders.

 Chapter 110

    In the study, make amorous and make Zhengxiong sit opposite each other.


    "I told you all about the detailed process." If you want anything, you can tell me slowly. And the relationship between us can be defined as you want. "


    "Since my parents recognized you as a father, although I don''t know what they mean, you are still my grandfather. If there is a request, I really have something to do. I need your help! "


    In fact, making amorous is not a casual name. He naturally feels the affection of Ling Zhengxiong to him, so he will recognize this grandfather.


    Otherwise... Until now, he hasn''t formally called lingleyun and lingleshan.


    Hearing the affectionate address, Ling Zhengxiong said happily, "if you have any requirements, just say that as long as I can do it, I will help you!"


    Make amorous smile, said: "I heard that the relationship between grandfather and today''s emperor is very good?"


    Ling Zhengxiong nodded: "when he won the throne, I helped him. Therefore, he will hand over half of his troops to me. Naturally, our relationship is good


    "Can you borrow something from the Emperor today? I need to use it! " Let''s be affectionate and serious.


    "What?" Zheng Xiong was surprised.


    He didn''t know what lingduoqing wanted to borrow. He actually borrowed it to the emperor''s head.


    "I want to borrow his jade seal," he said slowly! If he''s willing to borrow it, I can''t help him. Of course, if he has any conditions, he can also ask for it! "


    To Zhengxiong''s surprise, the emperor''s jade seal can also be borrowed?


    What''s the difference between borrowing the emperor''s jade seal and borrowing the emperor''s head?


    Because the jade seal is too important for a country.


    "Isn''t that good?" He said with a wry smile, "if anything else, it may be OK to say. Even if you want his spirit, I may borrow it. But I really can''t borrow this seal, and he won''t either. "


    In fact, he did not say a word. If he dared to borrow the jade seal, he would never die.


    Because this is simply rebellion, as the emperor, no one is not sensitive to this matter.


    Make amorous and regretful ground shakes head way: "Alas, cannot borrow, can think of another way only!"


    "Don''t mess with me Ling Zhengxiong reminds him, "the emperor has many masters to use. The most important thing is that he is an expert himself."! You know, he is the eighth level of starshine, but in the realm is very high. I know that you are very good, and even killed a star Yao state. But there is a huge difference between the people who have just entered the Xingyao realm and those who are the eighth heaviest


    Make amorous nod head way: "I understand!"


    Making Zhengxiong smile and said: "in this case, you don''t want to talk to other people in the future, so as not to cause trouble! In addition to this matter, you have other things to help, if you need help, grandfather can find a way to help you


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "in addition to this matter, I still have two things to help my grandfather! First of all, I don''t know if there is a war now? If there is a war, I want to put my boss on the battlefield. As for the second one, I want you to lend me some soldiers


    A listen to make sentimental to borrow troops, so Zhengxiong can not help but mind is a tight.


    I just wanted to borrow the jade seal, but now I want to borrow soldiers. What is this for?


    Why does this grandson always make some very dangerous demands?


    After pondering for a while, Zhengxiong said, "there is no war for the time being! Because the relations between several empires are relatively harmonious. Although there are small disputes, the relations in large areas are good.


    If there is a war, I''ll let you know! But how old is your eldest son? You are going to send him to the battlefield now. Is that cruel? As for borrowing soldiers, can you give me an account of how much you want to borrow? And can you tell me what you''re doing here? "


    Make amorous smile: "grandfather, you can rest assured, I will not let you embarrassed by borrowing soldiers, I will borrow 500 people. As for what to borrow, of course, it is to train them and prepare them to do something for me. Since you are here, I won''t do anything about it. "


    It''s said that there are only 500 people in lingduoqing, which makes Zheng xiongdun feel relieved.


    What''s the use of 500 people?


    No matter how elite, there are only 500 people.


    "With your Majesty''s permission, I have 3000 soldiers!" Ling Zhengxiong said slowly, "I sent a team of people to you before. Since you want 500 people, I''ll make up 500 for you! However, you have to find a way to support these 500 people. In addition, these 500 people should belong to me in name! Anyway, I have to give the emperor an account. "


    Make amorous nod head, way: "no problem!"


    "Any other requirements?" Asked Ling Zhengxiong.


    "There is a little bit of demand, I want to buy some materials through my grandfather. Of course, I''ll pay for it myself. ""Family, what are you talking about?" Make Zhengxiong laugh and say, "the material you bought is a gift from me! Don''t underestimate our general mansion. We also have our own channels of making money. Tens of millions of gold coins, you can afford it. "


    But when he turned out to be the list of materials in amorous hands, he couldn''t help being confused.


    "So much?" Let Zhengxiong subconsciously asked.


    "It''s a little too much!" "That''s why I''ll pay for it myself."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Let Zhengxiong ask curiously.


    "The rice family, of course, helped make it." "Speaking of this, granddad, what is your money channel? At that time, I''ll let the rice family cooperate with you and share some benefits with you. "


    "We have money shops, Dan medicine shops, and car and horse shops, and so on. There are many channels," he said with a smile


    "Then I''ll let the rice family cooperate with you. At least you can cooperate with danyao!" Let''s be sentimental.


    This kind of trivial matter makes Zhengxiong agree.


    He doesn''t care whether the move is to promote the rice family, because he gets the news, so that amorous and the first lady of the rice family have a close relationship.


    After giving all these miscellaneous things, Ling Zhengxiong was very interested and asked, "can you show me that magic weapon?"


    "What kind of weapon is that?" Make amorous shake head way, "in rice body, did not bring over."


    Make Zhengxiong some regret, he thought that make amorous is to keep secret, not to show him, such a magic weapon, really give a woman around?


    However, he didn''t care, but said to Ling amorous: "you''re only at the peak of condensing gas now. Do you want me to help you improve?"


    Make amorous smile way: "grandfather, you just star shine now the third, or I help you upgrade it!"

 Chapter 111

    Make Zhengxiong some oppressive look at make amorous.


    He was clear that there must be a different inheritance in his affectionate body, even more powerful than the general inheritance.


    You should know that he got the guidance of his affectionate parents, and he has cultivated to the present state.


    As the natural son of the couple, there should be a stronger inheritance in the affectionate. However, no matter how great the inheritance is, this cultivation has to be done step by step.


    He is the third star. How can he be thousands of times stronger than the peak of amorous condensate?


    Didn''t expect, make amorous conversely but want to help him improve cultivation?


    "Grandfather, how many years have you not dealt with anyone?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "It''s been seven or eight years," he sighed! It''s really inconvenient for everyone to start after the star shines. Therefore, if you don''t have deep hatred, you won''t do it. "


    "How about I go with you? Of course, it''s a simple game, without any cultivation. " Make amorous smile way.


    Because there is a big gap between the cultivation of condensate peak and xingyaojing. If you have accomplishments, you don''t need to fight.


    Make Zhengxiong also smile way: "good!"


    He also thought about those mysterious and magical moves that made amorous.


    Two people came out of the study and went to the courtyard.


    Hearing that two people were going to compete, everyone came to watch.


    On the one hand, there are famous experts who have not started their work for many years, and on the other hand, they have only recently made a great reputation, and even killed a star shining state freak. We are very interested in seeing the result of the fight between the two sides.


    "Since it''s a common game, we don''t need weapons." Ling Zhengxiong said.


    "No problem!" Make amorous nodding, turn back to the Lingyou who watched by the side and said, "have a good look, it''s good for you."


    So friendly, dare not neglect, and quickly concentrate on watching.


    On the field to make amorous and Ling Zhengxiong, both sides put the posture after, and then looked at each other, then shot.


    However, both sides did not use any spirit cultivation, only fists and feet posture.


    If you look at the way that makes you affectionate, you will know why his father wants him to take a good look at it.


    It turns out that the boxing techniques that make you affectionate are the three moves that have been taught to make you friendly.


    At this time, Ling Zhengxiong looks very dignified.


    Although it was useless to cultivate amorous feelings, he felt an overwhelming fist.


    This kind of boxing is a kind of artistic conception of boxing, which is exactly what he is pursuing.


    Then, he began to use his martial arts experience for so many years to resolve the emotional boxing, and then slowly to understand the things brought by boxing.


    Then, he found that he was stuck in the third level of starshine, slowly loosening.


    Make the sentimental move Xiaoyao Yufeng, using the form of shaking the sky, attack Ling Zhengxiong from all directions and eight methods, and let him immerse himself in that kind of boxing.


    Although he made countless punches, he actually only had one.


    Of course, he didn''t really fight against lingzhengxiong. He saw the problems in lingzhengxiong''s cultivation, and then guided him deliberately to help him break through.


    The reason why he did this is naturally the return of Zhengxiong''s emotion to him.


    Let Zhengxiong immerse himself in the stormy waves of fist shadow, and gradually, he began to show starlight.


    When the starlight appears, the amorous will stop and drift away, smiling at Ling Zhengxiong.


    Because, make Zhengxiong''s breakthrough began, he naturally did not have to fight again.


    "Let''s go home!" Let amorous to others said.


    Then, he returned to dongshanyuan with his family.


    Making Zhengxiong is the critical moment of breakthrough, so that the rest of the family are very nervous, no one came to send them sentimental.


    Along the way, the sky cloud asked strangely, "Dad, why is the star light of my grandfather different from that of the last time? The star that you killed last time, his starlight has no color, but how can the starlight of the ancestor change in two colors


    Ling Duoqing explained: "Juhai Shizhong can break through Xingyao territory, but it is only the most basic requirement. And from the beginning of Juhai Shizhong, every time you break through the starlight realm, the color of starlight will be more light. "


    "What does Dad mean is that Laozu is the star shining realm of twelve breakthroughs in the sea?" She asked.


    Without waiting for a sentimental reply, Kong Yu next to him nodded and said, "the old general was indeed the star shining realm of the twelve breakthroughs of Juhai at that time, but this secret is not known to many people. In fact, many people know that there is a problem with the starlight of the old general, but most people don''t know what is going on. But for the young master''s explanation, I''m afraid I can''t figure out the difference of starlight


    The children nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, many people in the general''s office are looking at the starlight on Zhengxiong''s body.


    Because every time Xingyao territory is upgraded, its strength will be greatly improved. Now Zhengxiong has broken through to the fourth level of Xingyao. In addition, Zhengxiong''s superior strength can fully fight against Xingyao''s sixth level.Although there are few star shining realms on the Tianyuan continent, they are only relative to Juhai realm and other practitioners. In fact, the people who can break through the starlight realm can''t be counted with two hands.


    However, the people who can reach the sixth level of star shining state can really count people with two hands.


    And now, their biggest backer, has stepped into this ranks.


    Zhengxiong''s breakthrough did not attract too many people''s attention, because the late breakthrough of Xingyao state was not as dazzling as when it was just entering Xingyao state.


    After making Zhengxiong finish his work slowly, he opens his eyes very happily.


    Because he is stuck in the third level, but for some years, now he can break through. How can he be unhappy?


    He was also ready to thank you for being sentimental, but he found that she was not there.


    "Sentimental?" Ling Zhengxiong asked in a hurry.


    "You just started to break through, and my nephew went back with his nephews and grandchildren," he said in a hurry


    At the same time, his heart has already begun to lift the shadow of sentimental. Only he can understand how grand the meaning of the fist is.


    Such a huge fist meaning, not to mention the same strength, he felt that it would bring him great danger even if he entered the sea area. Fortunately, such people are their own.


    Just thinking of this, he saw the Lingle cloud beside him, his face changed and said, "Why are you still here? You are now someone else''s general! "


    "Father, you were not making a breakthrough just now. Can''t I go now?" he said


    He would like to say that partiality is not eccentric. He doesn''t even want a son if he has a grandson?


    As soon as Lingle Yun is about to leave, he is stopped by Ling Zhengxiong.


    "Take people, together with those who have been sent to the front, make up 500 people!" He ordered.


    This is what he promised to be affectionate, and it will naturally be fulfilled now.


    However, other people''s faces have changed, which is too eccentric?


    There are only 3000 family members in the family, and even a few sons have not been given much right to transfer. Now they have given them 500 relatives?


    "Dad, would you like to discuss this matter?" Make Le water frown to ask a way.


    Make Zhengxiong sneer: "I can''t speak well, right?"


    Other people no longer speak, so that leyun quietly with more than 300 people, rushed to dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 112

    The next day, Chen Li, a group of 500 soldiers, was waiting for a sentimental review.


    As for Ling leyun, he is of course the general of the 500 army array, because he is a general, and these 500 people are still the family soldiers of the Ling family, and they are naturally led by him.


    Yesterday, after seeing the extraordinary love again, lingleyun is willing to take on the future of this family, even if she is his nephew.


    The Lingjia and others who came to the class naturally saw the formation of the 500 people''s army, and then they looked at Ling Duoqing.


    With an affectionate glance, Shi Shi ran sat down and waited for Tang poetry to take class.


    The other people''s affectionate attitude is so, we also calmly began the class.


    Today''s course is still an ordinary course, but it may be the existence of the army. Tang poetry began to explain the knowledge of military strategy.


    At least it is the knowledge related to the military that makes leyun''s listening less boring than it was yesterday.


    All of them were standing straight and there was no sound.


    As for the children in the family, the rest of them did not understand. Only two of them, the fourth and the sixth, who were affectionate in learning chess, listened with interest.


    They have studied chess with Ling Duoqing for almost three months, and have already understood some military principles. Now they can be combined with the course of Tang poetry.


    Of course, the explanation of Tang poetry rhyme does not involve any reason, it is just knowledge in ordinary books. In any case, she just suffered from the reaction some time ago, and now she only dares to speak unless she is dying!


    After two hours of class, lingyouli goes to fight with song Wentao again. She makes wanting begin to swing, Tianyun begins to practice WANYING Heart Sutra, Wanjun and lingyitian play chess, Fanghua starts to drill, and Caiyun begins to "pretend to practice".


    Instead, Tang Shiyun, who usually sits beside reading and resting after class, begins to find Ling Duoqing and asks for instructions: "Mr. Ling, my daughter is studying in cangyue college. I''m going to meet my daughter!"


    Making amorous looking at Tang Shiyun said: "such a close distance, let someone call her to my house, or we will go to cangyue college to find her in a few days. Otherwise, you should know that if you leave, you will violate one of the terms of the contract. Although it is not very harmful to you, you know how much you will lose. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "I know it naturally! But if I don''t see my daughter for fear of loss, I''m not qualified to teach your children! "


    "If you are prepared, go ahead." "In addition, although you are a guest of my family, but you have worked so hard to teach several children, I allow you to live in my house with your daughter."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    Naturally, she could understand how important the promise was.


    It was a chance for her as well as for her daughter.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t take the initiative to ask for these requirements. Now that she''s sentimental, she''s very happy. But she had a little regret that her son would not get such a chance.


    "Let Kong Yu go with you." "The imperial city doesn''t look so calm, your strength is still a little poor!" he said


    Tang Shi Yun nodded, but did not refuse Kong Yu''s following.


    She had heard of the style of the imperial city. Moreover, on the day when they first entered the Imperial City, leyun took the army to fight with yuncanghai, which made her deeply impressed with the style of the imperial city.


    Tang poetry with Kong Yu out of the house, and then, make amorous eyes on the group of people who do not move.


    "Five hundred of you will be divided into five squares according to your marching order." Let amorous command way.


    Five hundred people were all dispersed and soon fulfilled the sentimental request.


    "As for your life, my housekeeper Lao Mo will pay you money in the future, and there will be cultivation resources for you from time to time. All you have to do is concentrate on practice and always listen to my commands.


    Of course, I will also give you many benefits, even benefits you can''t imagine. But if you want my benefits, you have to sign a contract with me.


    I will give you a chance to choose again. If you are willing to stay and sign the contract, please step forward. I have to stress once again that after signing the contract, you must never betray, or you will bear the consequences. " Let amorous slowly say.


    Five hundred soldiers marched forward in a single step.


    Make amorous nodded slightly, and then, he let the rice to send to make bamboo, began to write a contract in the air.


    Seeing that making amorous write out of thin air, let cloud heart show shock look, do not know what means this is.


    Shao Qing, a golden contract written, so sentimental to the people said: "all with blood on your mark!"


    When everyone finished, the contract disappeared.


    "Five of your teams, I will assign you five captains, but your captains will not arrive until a few days later. When they arrive, you will begin to practice the battle array I gave you. I can teach you to be familiar with the battle array.Now, I will name your five teams from left to right. From left to right, you are the abyss devil insect team, and you will be awarded the abyss devil insect array; the Kirin fire feather team will be awarded the Kirin fire feather array; the tiger emperor roaring team will be awarded the tiger emperor roaring array; the thunder prison cell team will be granting you the thunder prison heaven prison array; the green dragon water team will be granting you the green dragon water out array! "


    With the voice of Ling Duoqing, she handed over all the array charts and array drills of the five formations to the five teams, and then let everyone read them and remember their respective arrays.


    "You should familiarize yourself with your respective battle lines, and when your commander arrives, you can begin to practice!" Let amorous finally said.


    The five hundred soldiers looked strange and began to study the military array. They had no idea how powerful these five battle formations were.


    However, since they have already belonged to the affectionate order, they certainly carry out the order.


    Looking at the five hundred people studying the battle, leyun heard his eyelids jump.


    Why are the 3000 family members of the Ling family famous? That''s because they''ve mastered a kind of battle.


    He didn''t expect that after making the five hundred people come, he taught five kinds of battle.


    Seeing that he was sentimental and didn''t pay attention to him, he had to smile and say, "good nephew, don''t you think they have no one to lead them? In addition, I am a general or your third uncle, or let me lead you! "


    With five battles, he was excited to think about it.


    However, I am afraid that these 500 people have already disobeyed his orders. They can only go to the order and ask for their rights.


    "You can''t take them!" Make amorous smile and said, "your strength is too poor, plus you are an elder, I am sorry to force you to sign a contract...


    make leyun say in a hurry:" is not to sign a contract, I am willing to! Quick, quick, as long as you let me lead you, I will promise you any contract. As for strength, practice slowly! "


    "You have to think about it. You can''t go back on the contract when you sign it!" "What''s more, you can do whatever I ask you to do."


    "No problem, no regrets!" He nodded repeatedly.


    Later, lingduoqing also decisively signed a contract with lingleyun.

 Chapter 113

    In fact, lingduoqing didn''t want to take these 500 people. He ignored lingleyun intentionally, which was to let him jump in voluntarily.


    Although they are not as emotional about him as Ling Zhengxiong, since he has recognized lingzhengxiong, their elder status can not be changed. Naturally, he can''t force Lingle Yun to practice sentimental way.


    Now that lingleyun takes the initiative to jump in, he will sign a contract with lingleyun.


    After the completion of the contract, lingleyun looked forward to making amorous and asked, "what should I do?"


    "When they are familiar with their respective battle array drills, you will take them to integrate training. Now, I''m going to tell you about the three battle formations of Feitian, Qianshan and Youlong. After you have studied thoroughly, you can integrate them. "


    Scanning the battle array that makes amorous feelings come over again, let cloud be shocked in the heart at the same time, also in secretly send cold.


    What kind of army will emerge if all these battle lines are trained according to the requirements of Ling Duoqing?


    What is his good nephew doing to train such an army?


    Most importantly, where did these battles come from?


    There are countless questions in the heart of leyun, but he can''t ask for a word when he sees the amorous and indifferent eyes.


    "Study slowly until you can fight in formation!" "You have enough time to practice. The key is the problem of proficiency."


    After the command was finished, he no longer took charge of leyun and the five hundred people.


    Then, he sat lazily in the chair, smiling at the children in the drill.


    And his body, a continuous stream of aura, towards his body.


    On cultivation, he had reached the peak of condensate gas before he came to the imperial city.


    He knew all the things he wanted to understand when he came to Juhai. As long as he wanted to, he could become a sea gathering place at any time.


    But he didn''t do that at all.


    The aura that entered his body was not used to improve his cultivation, but was used to polish his body.


    He has been telling several children to pay attention to the foundation. How can he not know the importance of the foundation?


    In fact, he knows more than anyone what a deep Daoji means.


    Therefore, he is ready to hone it. In any case, it is absolutely impossible to be worse than the Daoji of the last life.


    As a result, wisps of aura entered his body, his body was becoming stronger and stronger, and his Daoji was becoming more and more broad.


    After watching several children practice for a while, he got up from his chair and began to arrange the unfinished formation in the Dongshan courtyard. A series of talismans fell in the dongshanyuan. Then, a more powerful formation than the lingfu of Phoenix City appeared.


    Of course, because of the larger place and more talismans, this formation is more powerful and more hidden.


    At least Xue Yifeng followed the amorous ass, and saw with her own eyes that the array was arranged by the amorous. She did not see any problems.


    Stepping on the talisman pattern, make amorous feelings come to a fake mountain top, and then see the "climbing high" of lingcaiyun.


    In fact, among all the children, Caiyun is the most free.


    Because she is the youngest, she has not too many restrictions on her, and even does not require her to practice Shengyan Jue many times a day.


    The little girl herself keeps practicing more than ten times a day, and then she starts to play.


    The rockery in her new home naturally became a place for her to play.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Make Caiyun strange to see the rockery to make sentimental.


    "Let''s see what my baby is doing here!" he said with a smile


    He picked up lingcaiyun with a smile and stepped on a few runes just now.


    "I''m playing here!" Make Caiyun smile way.


    "You can play, but don''t fall!" Make amorous smile and put the cloud down.


    Looking at the sentimental Ling who was about to leave, she called out in a hurry: "Dad, wait a minute...


    " what''s the matter? " Make amorous head to ask a way.


    Let Caiyun bow his head and pinch the corner of his coat and ask in a low voice, "Dad, can you lift the seal on me? I want to use Shengyan Jue and feihuo meteor! "


    "Well?" "Why? Is there something wrong? Tell me about it. "


    After he inquired several times, lingcaiyun finally said in a low voice: "yesterday, many uncles said that we are not your son and daughter. They said that we can''t practice. I want to prove it to them. We want to tell them that we''re great, and we won''t disgrace dad. "


    Make amorous smile: "of course, you are great. You will never disgrace me. I even thought you were proud! Especially you, you are my good daughter, how can not be good? By the way, what else did they say? "


    Make amorous bent over to hold up lingcaiyun and asked with a smile.But there were other ideas in his mind.


    The general told them about the situation in Caiyun mansion.


    "Big brother actually wants us not to tell you. Don''t say it''s me." Make Caiyun some aggrieved ground says.


    "Ha ha!" "After that, if they care about you, you should treat them as relatives. If they don''t care about you, they don''t have to pay attention to them! Dad told you a little secret. We are not a family with them


    "Ah, we are not a family?" Caiyun said in surprise.


    "Of course, how can we be a family? But your ancestors were nice to us, so I recognized them. " Let''s be affectionate and honest.


    Let Caiyun put down some of the burden, she asked in a low voice: "do you have money now? She also told us that they spent tens of millions of gold coins to buy this house, and said that we had taken advantage of them! "


    "No!" "But for me, it''s easy to make some money! I''m going to get some money right now and pay back the money for the yard, so you don''t have to look up in front of them! "


    "Dad, you are the best Let Caiyun smile happily.


    Some of the children Chueh Hui are very early, combined with their special experience, they are very sensitive to these things.


    Therefore, you don''t have to owe the sentimental.


    Even if he has already recognized Ling Zhengxiong.


    When he turned back, he found Mi Lai and Liu Feifei and said to them, "I''m short of people here. It''s just that you will discuss the operation of milai, and we will open a chamber of Commerce to make some money."


    Milai said in surprise, "young master, do you need money? I''ll tell my father, let him send the money! Anyway, the young master has given me so many benefits. My father should have given him a lot of money. "


    "It''s time for your family to spend money. If you give it to me, it will have a great impact on the future. What I want is not a little money, but tens of millions of gold coins! "


    On hearing tens of millions of gold coins, MI Lai shut up with a bitter smile. She didn''t expect to make amorous want so much.


    "Young master, don''t go to the chamber of Commerce. I have tens of millions of gold coins." Said Xue Yifeng.


    "Do you have one?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "We have a lot of money in our blood mantle, just gold coins. What''s that Xue Yifeng replied, "it''s not crystal money. Let alone tens of millions of gold coins. I have hundreds of millions of gold coins!"

 Chapter 114

    Listen to Xue Yifeng''s explanation, let amorous just know what is going on.


    It turns out that when Xue Yifeng and his wife had made great achievements in the past few years, they also accumulated a lot of wealth. Therefore, Xue Yifeng was so loud.


    Make amorous nodded and said with a smile, "OK, the chamber of Commerce will not open. You can borrow your money to spend it! I''ll give you something of equal value, and I promise you won''t suffer. "


    "Where the young master speaks, I am your man, and mine is yours." Xue Yifeng said with a smile.


    "What is the crystal coin?" asked Mi Lai curiously


    Xue Yifeng said faintly: "a kind of energy crystal is the real currency in circulation in all walks of life. A crystal coin is probably worth several million gold coins."


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei blinked. They heard something from Xue Yifeng''s words.


    In front of this famous woman in the blood Cape, looks like a little big yo!


    Two people looked at each other, a sense of crisis rose from their hearts.


    "Young master, is the chamber of Commerce really closed?" Asked MI.


    It''s time to embody their values. Otherwise, their accomplishments are inferior to those of others, their appearance is inferior to that of others. I''m afraid that they will not be able to follow them in the future.


    "The chamber of commerce is just a means to make money. You are not your father. You are pursuing the road of business. So, what is the business chamber for? Practice hard and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. "


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei can only nod with regret. It seems that the chamber of Commerce will not be able to open.


    "Well, I''ll ask lingleyun how much the yard costs, and then you can send it to them, that''s it!" She said to Xue Yifeng.


    After finding out the price of dongshanyuan, Xue Yifeng went to prepare 35 million gold coin cards and sent them to the general''s office.


    "This is the money that the young master asked me to send to buy Dongshan courtyard!" Xue Yifeng said.


    When the gold coins were received, many people in the general''s office were shocked.


    Did you make amorous so rich?


    After making Zhengxiong know about it, he was furious and scolded everyone.


    Several grandsons were beaten up, but as for their daughters-in-law, he was not able to say anything. However, all of his sons were beaten hard by him, which was even worse than when he was a child. However, Ling leyun, who had already been admitted to Dongshan courtyard, escaped a disaster.


    So Zhengxiong hated these guys. He had already said hello to them. Unexpectedly, some guys didn''t restrain their sons and women to show off to some children.


    However, he couldn''t tell all the things clearly, so he had to sulk.


    Several beaten sons, looking back, are also angry at their women also have complaints, for a time, there is a little conflict in the family.


    Although Ling Zhengxiong is sulking, he is not worried about what strange ideas there are in the amorous side.


    Because they''ve had a private conversation.


    At the same time, many of the imperial city are also paying close attention to the changes on the affectionate side.


    Although Zhen Buhao has made a compromise on the surface, he always remembers this matter in his heart.


    In any case, his two sons always died in the hands of the amorous.


    Zhen Badao and Zhen Sishuang are not his best sons, and even Zhen Sishuang can be regarded as clumsy. He has not been good at martial arts. That''s why he sent them to places like Phoenix. He even entrusted him to ask Du leiduo for a position in Phoenix college.


    Of course, this is all superficial Kung Fu. In fact, the secret purpose is to let two people guard the base in Phoenix, and train a group of experts for the "big boss" behind him.


    Now not only his son died, but also the "chief instructor" who trained the master was dead. His heart was filled with grief, anger and awe.


    However, no matter how sad he was in his heart, he had to tell the "big boss" behind him. Because make amorous feelings has come to the Imperial City, the matter of Phoenix has been spread to the Imperial City, he would be stupid to conceal it again.


    Then he began to contact the "big boss" behind him.


    "Your Highness, I have failed to live up to his highness." Zhen Buhao said with shame, "I didn''t expect that because of the dog''s problem, his highness lost so many masters."


    The second prince is also very angry, because these masters are piled up with money, and now they are taken by the Zhen family and consumed completely.


    Especially for a master like Wu Qiong, or a master who has already become a star shining realm, how can he not be angry when he has lost so much money?


    It''s just that things have happened. Now is not the time to worry about these things. Anyway, Zhen Buhao, the commander of the forbidden army, is the most important thing.


    "I know you''re not to blame for this, but it''s not right now to have another conflict with your family." The second prince said in a deep voice, "I have received the news that lingduoqing has arrived at the imperial city and met lingzhengxiong.Ling Zhengxiong attached great importance to him. He not only rewarded dongshanyuan, but also sent 500 soldiers to protect him. You don''t have a chance to get revenge on him, especially when he supports him. What''s more, lingzhengxiong has already broken through, and his strength is the fourth highest in Xingyao territory, just like you. Therefore, we can''t take any rash actions now. "


    "Your Highness, I know!" Zhen Buhao replied.


    "In addition, I also received the news that on the day when Duoqing just entered the Imperial City, there was a violent conflict with yuncanghai of the cloud family. You can try to contact us and see if there is room for deep cooperation between us. But don''t say I gave it to you. " Tell the prince.


    "I understand. I''ll know how to deal with it!" Zhen Buhao said.


    After some communication, Zhen Buhao buried the seeds of hatred in his heart, and did not seek the emotional troubles for the time being.


    Because he is not convenient to fall out with his family, his strength is not enough, especially when the second prince does not support him.


    Not only can he not find the trouble that makes amorous, but he must also restrict other sons to go to trouble.


    Of course, on the cloud side, he will send someone to contact.


    It is also a great help to draw the Duke of Lanshan to their camp.


    On the other hand, yuncanghai is also indignant and ready to find amorous trouble.


    How could he have been beaten if he hadn''t been affectionate? Moreover, lingduoqing and lingleyun are originally a family.


    In addition, he is also curious about what makes amorous car riding.


    He later learned that the car was not just a horse without a cart. What''s more, how could a small carriage hold so many people?


    Such things should be good things.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the car could fly, otherwise he would be more crazy.


    Therefore, under natural conditions, Zhen Buhao found him and both sides began to plot.

 Chapter 115

    Zhao batian also knew about the affair of making amorous arrive at the imperial city.


    After all, it was Zhao mengruo who picked up the amorous, even Zhao mengruo went home.


    It''s just that he''s surprised that it''s so much faster than he thought. You know, he Jianbin also came back from Phoenix, but he just arrived.


    "Little dream son, how did you come so fast?" Zhao batian asked.


    Although he doesn''t know, he can ask directly!


    Zhao mengruo said triumphantly: "we flew here!"


    "Flying here?" Zhao batian was stunned and said, "how many stars are shining in the realm with you to fly here? Even if it''s a bloody cloak, the Lord doesn''t have such a great ability? "


    "He refined a carriage, and Xue Yifeng flew over with it!" Zhao mengruo said with a smile.


    Because this is not a big secret originally, make amorous also did not tell her to keep secret, she said of course. Moreover, she wants to increase the importance of sentimentality in such a way.


    Zhao batian was shocked. According to his understanding, the chariot was probably a flying spirit weapon.


    Is a person who can refine flying spirit weapon a master?


    "Are you sure it''s really made by passion?" Zhao batian asked.


    "Of course, I saw him refine it with my own eyes." Zhao mengruo said triumphantly, "then our family rode a carriage and flew over from Phoenix one day."


    "It looks like a real master of refining utensils." Zhao batian muttered to himself.


    In such a short time, you can refine the flying spirit weapon. I''m afraid this kind of weapon refining talent is amazing! There are also those magical martial arts and abilities. Who is this sentimental person?


    Suddenly, he said to Zhao mengruo angrily: "what family, you married out? You and your family are now. "


    Zhao mengruo said shyly: "grandfather, such an excellent man, don''t you agree with me and his marriage?"


    Zhao batian was even more irritated to say: "I think you are spoiled even shy do not know, he did not even invite a matchmaker, are you so good on?"


    Although Zhao batian is angry, Zhao mengruo is not afraid.


    "I''m going to ask him to hire a matchmaker tomorrow," she said shyly


    In addition to rolling his eyes, Zhao batian doesn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, grandfather, what are his arrangements for those children in their family?" Zhao mengruo asked again, "to make friendliness use the fourth to defeat the tenth, which is a great qualification.


    The other children, though they can''t see anything famous, are certainly wonderful. In addition, he has shown the strength of terror, as well as his magical skills. Should he be reused? "


    Zhao batian thought for a moment and sighed, "you let him come to the Royal College. I''m going to talk to him personally! I don''t know if it''s wrong for you and him. The Phoenix thing has not been known by many people in the imperial city. In particular, there are not many people who know how to come to the imperial city. Otherwise, he will be in a lot of trouble.


    Although he accepted the bloody cloak master, the star shining master, he was also contaminated with the blood Cape. If it is known, there will be countless people looking for trouble. In particular, they also have a deep conflict with the Zhen family, and they will be spread out on purpose at that time. You can remind him of this matter at that time. "


    "Well, I see!" Zhao mengruo nodded. "I''ll go to him later and tell him about it."


    Zhao batian said: "before you go through the door, you are not allowed to live in his house. It really makes me lose face."! You live in his house in Phoenix, right? It''s just ridiculous. "


    Zhao mengruo held back a smile and didn''t speak. In fact, even if she lived there, nothing would happen.


    Because she has heard the amorous things from Liu Feifei and Mi Lai.


    But now that Zhao batian has said it, she can only promise.


    She has rushed to the Castle Peak yard and found the sentimental who is arranging the formation.


    After listening to Zhao mengruo''s story, he nodded his head and said, "I''ll meet your grandfather at the Royal College tomorrow."


    "What about Xue Yifeng? You have to be careful. There are people in the imperial city who have a grudge against the cloak of blood. " Zhao mengruo stressed again.


    Make amorous smile: "she will solve it by herself. If these people come to her trouble, they are just looking for death!"


    "Anyway, I''ve told you the news. How can I arrange it for you?" Zhao mengruo hummed.


    Then, her expression began to twist and her voice lowered a lot. She asked, "if you want me to be a mother for those children, when are you going to pick me up?"


    "Still need to pick you up? Are you not all at home? " Ling asked affectionately.


    "You have to go to my house and take me from my parents before I can be your man!" Zhao mengruo patiently taught, "then, I can be a mother for a few children."She has seen all kinds of affectionate do not understand, no longer because of misunderstanding and sulk.


    "How about going now?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Zhao mengruo hummed: "no way! You''d better ask the housekeeper and get me through. I can tell you that many people have come to my house to marry me, but I have never promised it! From today on, I''ll be waiting for you at home. You''d better hurry up or I''ll marry someone else. Besides, remember to go to Royal College tomorrow. "


    When Zhao mengruo left, she immediately found moyutang and told her the meaning of Zhao mengruo.


    Mo Yutang said with a smile, "young master, we have to ask a media talent with enough weight to do this! The more dignified the matchmaker, the more glorious the wife''s house will be. In addition, I have to prepare a valuable betrothal gift. I''m afraid you have to worry about it. "


    "Enough matchmaker? Expensive betrothal gifts? " Let amorous murmured.


    What kind of gift is valuable? The key is that they think it''s valuable. It''s useless to give it to the Zhao family.


    For example, Lingzhu is very valuable to other people, but for him, it is a very common thing, which is not valuable. Moreover, even if he gave Lingzhu to the Zhao family, the Zhao family might have enough people to use it.


    Seeing that she was deeply in thought, Mo Yu hall had to say, "young master, you should ask the old general to make a matchmaker for you. This face should be enough! As for gifts, it should be enough if you refine a spirit tool for them! "


    "Is spirit enough?" Make the amorous doubt asks a way.


    "They can''t use anything that is too advanced. They don''t even know the goods at all." Mo Yu Tang said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s very simple, half a day''s work! I''ll start to prepare right now, and I''ll be able to refine a spirit weapon tomorrow. "


    Then he immediately began to prepare.


    Although he didn''t give orders, Mo Yu hall went to find Ling leyun and said that he wanted to make Zhengxiong a matchmaker.


    Although making leyun feel that inviting his father to act as a matchmaker is very low status, but in the end it is for his grandson, but it does not have much to do with it. Moreover, seeing how much his father attached importance to making him amorous, he should have agreed to this matter. Later, he immediately told Ling Zhengxiong the news.


    Lingzheng xiongtang general received the news from lingleyun and flew to the Zhao family that night.

 Chapter 116

    The Zhao family attaches great importance to the status and strength of lingzhengxiong.


    After hearing Ling Zhengxiong''s intention and Zhao mengruo''s meaning, the relationship between the two sides was basically determined after a brief exchange of views. Of course, this is only an internal matter. On the surface, we have to hire three media and six employees.


    Because these things are for others to see.


    After discussion, when Ling Zhengxiong left, Zhao mengruo''s father Zhao Junlai said to Zhao batian, "Dad, did the old general pay too much attention to Ling Duoqing? They not only send money, but also go out in person to ask for help, which is beyond the attention of ordinary grandchildren. "


    Zhao batian said slowly, "it is because of this that our dream has not read the wrong person. Besides, I''m afraid there is something we don''t know about this affectionate person. Otherwise, Lao Ling would not value him so much. "


    "Alas Zhao Junlai sighed, "originally I wanted to marry meng''er into the royal family. The Lingxiao of the prince''s house has been running for many times. If it had not been for Menger''s refusal, I would have agreed! Although the general''s family is good, it''s not good to have the reputation of an amorous illegitimate son. "


    Zhao batian said with a smile: "my dream likes it. Let''s follow her meaning! What''s more, after decades of peace, I''m afraid it''s time for chaos. With the uncanny and powerful ability that makes amorous, should be able to live well


    "Now wait for his betrothal gift. If he can''t get a satisfactory bride price, I won''t agree to marry meng''er so easily!" Zhao Junlai said.


    In the two father and son chatting, make amorous already took advantage of the night, refining out a spirit tool.


    The spirit weapon he refined looks like a big seal, and it has no power at all.


    "Young master, what is the power of this thing you refined?" Mo Yu hall could not see the famous hall, so he had to ask.


    "Usually it''s an ordinary spirit tool, but I have some rules in it. When blood sacrifice, you can use these rules, and you should be able to break out a blow beyond the star shining realm." He shook his head and said with dissatisfaction, "it''s not hard to refine such things. It''s just that the material is so bad that it can only be refined. If the material is better, it should be able to refine something better. "


    Mo Yutang helplessly looked at lingduoqing, and he felt that it was a millennium deep pool.


    The more he knew, the more he didn''t know how much more affectionate he was.


    He thought it was wonderful to be able to use some common materials to refine a magic weapon that almost reached the emperor''s ware.


    "Young master, I beg you to refine a magic weapon for me later!" Mo Yu hall took the opportunity to ask.


    "No problem! You can collect what materials, I will give you refining what level of magic weapon! And your cultivation. When I get to Juhai, I will solve it for you. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Mo Yu Tang said gratefully.


    The next day, when Tang Shi Yun finished her class, she gave her family''s golden seal to Ling Youyi.


    Then, he took Xue Yifeng to cangyue college.


    With the appointment letter of Royal College presented, the two people naturally went all the way. They met Zhao batian in cangyue college.


    Two people met, but did not say a word.


    As the ninth strong star, or Zhao mengruo''s grandfather, of course, he has to personally examine how much affection has become.


    However, in his gaze, so that the amorous cloud light breeze light, calmly looking at him.


    Zhao batian secretly admits that, in his own momentum, even the high-level people in the sea are not so calm, right?


    Why is this kid so weird?


    He watched with interest, but did not speak.


    And make amorous, also is looking at Zhao batian.


    A star shining nine heavy, really not enough for him to pay attention to, he looked at, of course, other things.


    After watching for a long time, he shook his head and threw the seal he made to Zhao batian.


    Looking at make amorous throw over a thing, Zhao batian a Leng, can''t help but ask: "what is this?"


    "Betrothal gift!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    "Betrothal gifts?" Zhao batian said in dismay.


    The bride price is not given at this time, is it? And what''s the use of this?


    Make amorous nod head, say: "marry Zhao mengruo betrothal gift! A spirit tool, can play a more powerful force through blood sacrifice. If one gathers half of the blood of the sea boundary blood sacrifice, there should be no problem killing you. "


    Zhao batian''s first reaction is not to believe.


    Kill him? He is already the ninth heavyweight in Xingyao realm. Can ordinary people kill him?


    However, he began to feel strange when he thought of making amorous feelings in the condensed gas state and then killing the stars by the magic soldiers.


    "Is it so good?" Zhao batian asked.


    "You can recognize the Lord and feel its power for yourself." Make amorous light ground says.


    Zhao batian thought for a moment, or put the seal away, first discuss other things."We have already discussed the matter between you and Menger, and then you will follow the procedure of the ceremony." Zhao batian said, "now, let''s talk about other things.


    I''d like to invite you to our college as a teacher. Although you''re not as good as you are, I''ve heard Menger talk about your ability to practice utensils. We are short of a master craftsman to teach other students, just as you can fill the gap


    "I will not waste time to point out those stupid people, and even if I teach them, I can''t learn! You don''t have to arrange things for me


    Zhao batian frowned and said, "you didn''t teach. How do you know they can''t learn?"


    "The spirit weapon I just gave you was refined by me. You can show it to them. If someone can understand it, talk to me about it again."


    Zhao batian remembers the big seal just now, and finds that even he can''t see any problem. Is this seal really so powerful?


    He said helplessly, "how would you like to arrange the problems of your family''s children? I''ve heard Menger talk about their situation. To be honest, I don''t know if Menger is exaggerating, but judging from the situation of your eldest son, it''s obviously good. It''s just that our cangyue college has never had such a young child become a regular student. I''m going to arrange them to the basic training class.


    You can rest assured that our basic training classes can also be cultivated. In fact, our basic training classes are all children of other gifted levels, and they will not delay your children''s practice if they start to practice as pre-school students. "


    "I will arrange their practice for them. They come here just to get along with some of their peers. But I would like to ask, my children are enrolled in cangyue college, can you guarantee their safety? You should know that I have conflicts with a lot of people. "

 Chapter 117

    Hearing the affectionate words, Zhao batian smiles bitterly.


    Of course, he knows the contradiction between sentimental and others. How can he guarantee absolute safety?


    Although all kinds of norms are there, if someone is not afraid of death and has to hurt several children, what can he do?


    Through Zhao batian''s expression, let amorous already know the answer, he said faintly: "look, you can''t guarantee! In this case, they will not come to cangyue College for the time being under certain strength.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the sake of getting along with their peers and their minds, they wouldn''t have to attend any college at all. As a matter of fact, they can not be taught by any college. "


    Zhao batian was silent.


    If it was in the past, he might have doubted it. However, when he Jianbin came back to talk about what he had seen and heard in his family''s courtyard, he was a little shocked. He didn''t know what kind of instruction these children received.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhao Ba said, "I have a plan. Maybe you can be interested in it."


    "What plan?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I''m going to set up a separate teaching branch in cangyue college. This teaching branch is entirely up to you. You can invite people you are satisfied with to become members of your teaching branch.


    Your children can go to school in your teaching branch school, but you must set a condition to enroll other students in our college, and then pass on your knowledge. Of course, if you need our college to contribute, our college will also meet your requirements. " Zhao batian said.


    "You are taking advantage of me!" he said


    "Anyway, my granddaughter gave it to you. Should I take advantage of you?" Zhao batian said with a smile.


    "I need some high-grade medicinal materials and some high-grade materials. If you can find them for me, I will agree with your request," he said


    "What material, what medicine?" Zhao batian asked.


    "Heavenly fire, Xuanjin, Emperor Liujiang, dihuoshihua, tianjinyun... As well as the blood of all kinds of high-level monsters, even all kinds of high-grade medicinal materials and materials you hear." Let amorous slowly say.


    Zhao batian''s mouth became bigger and bigger. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "I haven''t heard of some names. Are you sure these things really exist?"


    "Natural existence!" Let''s be affectionate and honest.


    Zhao batian frowned and thought for a while, then said, "we have some advanced materials in cangyue college now, but cangyue college is not my own college. If you can convince people enough, then I can give you those materials, and even collect the materials you just said for you


    "No problem!" Make amorous nod.


    He was very happy to have another channel to collect materials.


    Some of the collected materials need to be cultivated by himself and others, which will never be wasted.


    After the negotiation between the two sides, Ling Duoqing left.


    Zhao batianliang did not speak for a long time. He had a lot of questions in his mind.


    According to the truth, his accomplishments are Xingyao jiuzhong. He is also the president of the Royal College. Even the emperor of cangyue kingdom does not need to be respected. Both his status and accomplishments will bring him a strong aura. However, in his passionate conversation with him, he can not take advantage of a younger generation.


    What a strange man!


    After murmuring for a while, he took out the seal which was given to him by Lingqing. After the sacrifice was successful, he immediately felt the extraordinary seal.


    He pondered the seal in his hand in silence and concentrated on his research.


    Then, he found that he could mobilize the aura of heaven and earth several times more than before, which means that his strength can be played several times more than before.


    Moreover, the seal gave him a strange feeling.


    For a moment, he felt like he was standing on top of the sky, looking down at the general feeling of the world.


    "He didn''t lie. He''s a marvelous artifact indeed." Zhao batian muttered to himself, "if this seal is really made by him, I''m afraid this boy doesn''t know what kind of inheritance and opportunity he gets!"


    He rubbed the big seal in his hand for a while, and then said faintly, "since you are like facing the sky and the bright moon, plus our college, we might as well call you the moon seal in the future."


    He put away the cangyue seal, turned around to find the most proficient weapon training hundred soldiers in cangyue college, handed the seal to him and said, "can you see what you can see?"


    Practice a hundred soldiers swept a glance and said with indifference: "what do you do with an iron pimple?"


    One eye, another, he suddenly stopped talking and began to watch.


    Seeing that a hundred soldiers did not speak for a long time, Zhao batian had to ask, "do you see anything in the end?"


    He rubbed the seal of the moon carefully, just like an old wolf admiring a girl. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t answer Zhao batian''s words.Zhao batian took the cangyue seal back, because he had already recognized the Lord. Naturally, he could take it back.


    After practicing for a long time, he finally regained his mind, patted his thigh and said, "I''ve never seen such a perfect spirit weapon. Please show me again!"


    Zhao batian had to take out the seal of the moon and let the soldiers begin to watch.


    For a long time, training hundred soldiers finally reluctantly returned the cangyue seal.


    "Do you see anything?" Zhao batian had to ask again.


    "I can only see that it is perfect, but I can''t see how it was refined. Where did you get this spirit weapon?"


    Zhao batian said lightly: "just got it."


    He did not specify, but his heart was very sad.


    Even the best smelter in the refining institute can''t see the clue. What do the other students think?


    If the students of cangyue college can learn this way of refining weapons, I''m afraid there will be many master craftsmen in the future.


    "It''s a pity that boy doesn''t want to teach." Zhao batian sighed to himself.


    What he didn''t know was that he didn''t want to waste his time teaching because he didn''t want to teach people.


    Of course, if someone is talented, he has never been stingy.


    But if he is stupid, he won''t have so much patience.


    After all, those are just outsiders, not his relatives and friends.


    "Let''s prepare the teaching branch first. I hope he can leave something in our college." Zhao batian secretly decided.


    After he had seen it with his own eyes, he realized that lingduoqing was far more weird and magical than Zhao mengruo said. Naturally, he also gave the right to make amorous.

 Chapter 118

    The trip to cangyue college, to make amorous, the result is that he is happy to see.


    Although he was able to give a few children countless training means, but the relationship between people, is to deal with them themselves.


    Now, to be able to let several children into the crowd, he just helps cangyue college to cultivate some people. What is he unwilling to do?


    Moreover, these people still have to agree with him to be selected.


    Besides, cangyue college will give him a lot of materials!


    In fact, the truth of teaching children is not very clear.


    In his opinion, his task as a father was finished when he led several children into the road and let them chase the road.


    However, through the Tang poetry lectures, let him understand a lot of truth.


    In fact, Tang Shiyun''s students in Lingjia are not only a few children, but also an adult.


    It''s just that for other children, what they have to learn is all, while for the amorous, what they have to learn is the sophistication of the world. As for the truth of Tang poetry, it is not worth mentioning.


    That is the case, he will arrange a few children to come to cangyue college, and even agreed to Zhao batian''s arrangement.


    Otherwise, who can teach the truth better than him?


    When he returned home, he found that there was a 17-8-year-old girl who was chatting with them.


    Seeing that he came back, MI Lai hastily introduced: "young master, she is Miss pearl, Miss Tang''s daughter!"


    Tang Shi Yun sees to make amorous look over, nod to smile: "my husband surname is Ming!"


    "Yes, she can live here in the future." Instead of saying anything to the Pearl, he sat down and began to think about some problems.


    The appearance of the pearl is quite good. It is similar to that of the Tang poetry. It has less charm and more elegance. It is also a rare beauty.


    She looked strangely at Ling amorous, both sides did not say hello to each other.


    As for MI Lai, they didn''t go to talk to each other.


    They are already familiar with the amorous style. Most of the time, they don''t know what they are doing.


    "I used to check the Royal College, but I didn''t, and then I graduated from Phoenix college!" With some regrets, milai said to the Pearl, "it''s the Pearl. You''re so young that you''re admitted to the Royal College."


    In fact, milai''s age is no more than a few years older than Mingzhu.


    She was sorry that she had not been assessed to cangyue college. However, because she had not been assessed to cangyue college, she met with affectionate feelings, which made her very happy. Anyway, she and Liu Feifei have obtained the permission of Zhao mengruo. Their status as concubines can not run away. All the results make her happy.


    Pearl said with a smile: "in fact, the Royal College is just a lot of more choices. It''s nothing."


    Everyone had a good time talking, but Liu Feifei, who was next to him, did not speak.


    Because she was born in a brothel, she has never attended any college. Of course, this does not mean that she does not know anything.


    On the contrary, there are more worldly sophistication in brothels. She knows more about the truth of human relations than others.


    Several women chatted and went to rest in the evening.


    As for pearl, she lives with her mother.


    When there were only two mothers and daughters, Mingzhu said to Tang Shiyun in surprise: "Mom, are you going to find me a stepfather? Or are you going to be his lover and not going home? But this stepfather is too young. Although I heard that he is very powerful, he has a great future. "


    Tang Shiyun glared at her eyes and said, "how can I teach you? What about the seniority? Did you ever talk to your mother like that


    "But I''m really curious." Pearl said in a hurry, "mother, don''t be angry, but you have to talk about why you don''t leave when you come to Lingjia, and you still live here. You know, you''re a married woman, and you have a bad reputation. My father should not know, or he will be angry


    Tang Shi Yun shook her head and said, "your father knows! Your father will know that I haven''t lived in Ling''s house for a long time


    "Then he didn''t come to take you back?" Said Pearl in dismay.


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "not only did he not come to pick me up, but also let me stay! Because these years in Lingjia are very important to us. You little girl, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gone to Royal College to find you. Do you know, I lost a lot to find you. "


    "What do you mean?" Pearl said in a puzzled way.


    "You''ll know after that!" Tang Shiyun shook her head and sighed, "now you live here, but I''m worried about you!"


    "Worry about me, worry about me what?" Pearl even more confused, "your adult things are in a mess, they did not make it clear, but also to worry about me?"


    Tang Shiyun touched the Pearl''s head and said, "I''m afraid you will be attracted by Mr. Ling, and then you can''t help falling in love with him! I don''t want you to see him if it''s not for the great opportunities here. However, these opportunities are very important to you, which we can''t give you. As your mother, I am really worried that you will be hurt, and I am afraid that you will be sad in the future. After all, my husband has many women. "Pearl immediately said: "I will fall in love with him? Are you kidding? How can I fall in love with him when he has so many children and other women? "


    Tang Shiyun sighed: "because he is so attractive. If I didn''t have your father, I couldn''t help being attracted by him."


    Pearl became nervous and said, "did he disturb you? I''ll settle with him


    Seeing the Pearl to go, Tang Shiyun said in a hurry: "come back! He won''t disturb anyone, but he can''t help but attract people. Forget it, let''s take a look at these things. "


    That''s what she decided.


    Because the benefits are so much more than the risks, and the worries haven''t happened yet.


    Mother and daughter chatted for a while and then fell asleep, but Pearl''s heart was full of dissatisfaction.


    I''ll take a fancy to him? Absolutely impossible!


    The courtyard of Lingjia is very quiet, but some corners of the imperial city are very lively.


    Because the blood cape made the Lord become a passionate coachman, and the affair that made amorous move into Dongshan courtyard was passed on to some people by many people who had the heart.


    Of course, there are a lot of important things hidden in these information, such as the things that make the amorous seconds kill the stars and shine in the realm.


    Zhao batian''s worries finally happened.


    Many people who had a grudge against the bloody cloak gathered at the gate of Dongshan courtyard the next morning, clamoring to find Xue Yifeng to avenge them, and asked amorous feelings to give them an explanation.

 Chapter 119

    The crowd was furious at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, but it was quiet inside.


    On the school floor, everyone was listening to Tang poetry lectures, including the newly added pearl.


    As for the sound outside, he had been stopped by the affectionate wave of his hand, which did not disturb the Tang poetry class at all.


    The course that Tang Shi Yun talks about today is still an ordinary course, and there is nothing strange about it.


    At this time, the angry people outside were more and more angry when they saw that no one came to open the door.


    Then, at last, someone couldn''t help it.


    The event of breaking the gate of the courtyard happened again in Lingjia.


    After a group of people clamoring for revenge broke into the Dongshan courtyard, they saw the 500 army array standing on the school field, and a dozen people sitting safely in front of the array, listening to a woman''s lecture.


    This situation makes them even more angry!


    "I''m Jin Yu, the Marquis of Yanshan. The blood cloak has killed my relatives. Now I''m looking for the blood cloak to avenge me! You''d better not interfere with your family, or I won''t be rude to you A middle-aged man said angrily.


    "I''m Li Jin, the general of flying dragon. My father was killed by the blood Cape. Now I want to revenge myself on the sea of blood!" Another middle-aged man said in a murderous voice.


    ...


    everyone signed up. Everyone had a deep blood feud with the blood Cape.


    They all received news that Xue Yifeng was the commander of the blood cloak. Now, their eyes are on Xue Yifeng.


    Of course, they all know the sentimental identity.


    However, with so many people working together, even if it is Zhengxiong, they have to face it.


    "The cloak of blood makes the Lord come out!" Jin Yu yelled.


    There was no reaction from the class, and they were still paying attention to the class.


    However, the new pearl is not so calm, she looks at her eyes from time to time to make amorous.


    Although we can''t hear the sound from outside, the ferocious look of those people is obviously looking for trouble.


    Now she is very curious. What did she do to make so many people so angry?


    After a group of people have asked, see the crowd is still indifferent, they are also angry, have surrounded.


    Seeing that Tang Shiyun, who finished his lecture in half an hour, said to Ling affectionately, "Mr. Ling, why don''t you stop here today?"


    Make amorous nodding, this just removed the ban, turned around and asked coldly, "are you all here for death?"


    "Let''s get out of the way. We''re not here for you!" Li Jin said coldly, "give us the man with the blood mantle, otherwise, you won''t blame us for beating your house upside down."


    Making amorous looking at the damaged gate in the distance, he asked, "didn''t your teachers and parents teach you not to break other people''s gate? Who broke it? Stand up for me


    "What did I break?" Jin Yu said coldly, "don''t think that if you make Zhengxiong support you, you can cover up the people with blood mantle. I''ll take revenge. It''s just as it should be! "


    "I don''t care if you want to revenge Xiaofeng, but you shouldn''t disturb our class time and break my gate. I ask you, since you broke the gate, how are you going to pay for it? "


    "Compensate your mother!" Jin Yu sneered.


    Let amorous look at Jin Yu, shaking his head: "star Yao second, strength or garbage! It seems that it''s not enough for me to kill one star. I have to kill another. "


    Rice to listen, quickly put the bamboo over: "young master, here you are!"


    "In this yard, you can kill him without making bamboo!" He drew out a bamboo sword affectionately.


    Jin Yu pointed to Ling amorous and sneered: "it''s really a wild species. It''s just the peak of condensate gas, so I dare to talk nonsense! Since you know that Laozi is the second star, do you dare to deal with Laozi? You''d better stay with me, or I won''t give you face. "


    "Nephew, do you want me to kill him with the battle? Although we have only practiced for one day, it should be enough to kill him. "


    Make amorous shake his head, coldly look at Jin Yu, and then simply take back the bamboo sword.


    "It''s a pity to kill you like this. At least it''s xingyaojing. Let''s make use of it! Xiao Feng, get him. I''m good. As for the others, let them pay for my gate and teach them a lesson to remember that they should not be wild in the future Let amorous command way.


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded.


    Then she grabbed it out with one hand.


    Other people seem to have no change, but in Jin Yu''s eyes, the sky collapses.


    He quickly put on starlight and wanted to rise.


    However, Xue Yifeng''s hand sealed all his starlight and aura in his body, and grabbed Jin Yu as soon as he reached out.


    A star shining second master, in her hands like a chicken."You are such a waste star Yao, you still need young master to do it?" Xue Yifeng sneered, "if it wasn''t for your use, I would kill you as easily as pressing an ant."


    "The realm of the emperor!" Mo Yu Tang said in dismay.


    Xue Yifeng glanced at the Moyu hall and threw the forbidden Jin Yu in front of Ling amorous. Then, she stood up and faced those who were crying for revenge and said, "since you want revenge, come on! As long as you can take my move, I don''t need you to do it. I will commit suicide in front of you immediately. "


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified.


    A star shining double strong, so caught in the past?


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, it has no resistance at all?


    Although they still have star shining realm, but the highest is only star shining triple. How can we fight?


    "Don''t you want revenge? Let''s go Xue Yifeng said.


    All the people looked at Xue Yifeng in fear and did not dare to speak.


    "A group of rubbish, since they dare not do it, they should pay for the gate and get out of the house!" Xue Yifeng said coldly.


    A group of people clamoring for revenge, including General Li Jin of the flying dragon, all threw out the gold card in a hurry.


    Because no one dares not to pay, otherwise, their fate will be like Jin Yu.


    When everyone took out the gold card, Xue Yifeng said coldly, "if you want me to come to you in the future, you can try again! Get out of here


    Then, a group of people, like a great imperial edict, turned around and ran.


    Li Jin, who had already reached the star shining state, and several other stars were running away quickly.


    It''s really Xue Yifeng''s move just now was so frightening that they didn''t even dare to say a cruel word, for fear that they would be caught again.


    When all the people left, Xue Yifeng took a pile of gold coin cards, turned and handed it to Ling Duoqing, saying, "young master, these money should be enough to compensate for the gate of the courtyard."


    "You take the money first. Last time I took tens of millions from you, it should be paid back to you." "Lao Mo, arrange it and repair the gate of the courtyard," he said with a smile


    "Yes, young master!" Mo Yu hall and Xue Yifeng said one after another.

 Chapter 120

    When Xue Yifeng started, a strange force crossed the imperial city.


    This strange force was felt by some people and looked up at the sky one after another.


    Of course, those who can feel this strange power are not ordinary people.


    Zhao batian, who has already reached the level of nine stars, can be regarded as one of them.


    "The power of the emperor?" Zhao batian muttered to himself. "Is there another king master? Who is it? "


    In the middle of the Imperial City, a figure frowned and looked at the sky without saying much.


    "Grandfather Mo, what is the imperial realm?" Several children asked Mo Yu Tang.


    Mo Yu hall is sentimental. I don''t know if it can be said.


    After getting the permission of lingduoqing, Moyu hall simply explained: "the star shining realm is the emperor''s way realm!"


    "Oh The children nodded.


    They don''t understand the meaning of Huangdao realm, but other people nearby are shocked.


    In everyone''s eyes, Xingyao state is a peerless master, and there is a Huangdao realm above it? Why never heard of it?


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, both of them, look bitterly at Xue Yifeng, and then to make amorous.


    Can they really keep up with men like this?


    For them, the ability to kill the stars is out of reach.


    And now, even Xue Yifeng of Huangdao is willing to be a rickshaw driver. What will they use to follow such a man?


    The more they learn, the more they feel that the road is out of reach, so far away that they feel desperate.


    It is said that Xue Yifeng is the emperor''s realm. Even the rhyme of Tang poetry is very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xue to be the emperor''s realm!" Tang Shi Yun said with admiration to Xue Yifeng.


    Xue Yifeng said faintly: "you are not bad in your noble righteousness sect. It will be sooner or later for you to understand the road and become the emperor''s road realm. And you are on your way now


    Tang Shi Yun said with a smile, "this is also true."


    Listen to the mother''s dialogue, pearl heart began to mess up.


    She now thinks that this does not look very impressive man, how to feel so mysterious? A master in the realm of emperor Tao and beyond the realm of starlight is so willing to be a coachman?


    What''s so strange about this man?


    Why can''t you see it at all?


    Now she felt that it was so amorous that she couldn''t see clearly.


    The Tang poetry beside her, seeing the Pearl''s eyes, can''t help but sigh in her heart.


    "I knew it would be like this! Oh, alas She had nothing to say but to lament.


    "Nephew, Miss Xue..." made Le Yun not easy to speak.


    If he can accept a rickshaw driver in Xingyao, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    What''s more, people are in the realm of emperor Dao. If you don''t marry to be a wife, you actually use it to drive a car?


    What a black sheep!


    He did not know what to say, and could only complain in his heart that he was sentimental.


    Make amorous light ground says: "well, the emperor''s road realm is not what is unattainable thing, good practice, you will have a share in the future!"


    "Can I, too?" he asked excitedly


    "Look at your efforts!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    "Work hard, try hard!" Make Le Yun crazy nod.


    Then, looking at Jin Yu on the ground, Lingle Yun asked again, "what should he do? After all, it''s Yanshan Hou. If you kill him, I''m afraid there will be some trouble... "


    Ling Qingqing said," if you want to kill him, I''ll do it just now! Now, of course, there is still some use in keeping him. Xiaofeng, you go to the forest of Warcraft to see if there is a fire cow in the forest. If there''s a ground fire cow, I''ll get a live one. Then you can see if there is any blood refining grass by the way, and help me find one. The most important thing is to go back quickly. "


    Xue Yifeng nodded: "young master, I understand!"


    After that, she turned and flew toward the forest of Warcraft.


    Although she didn''t know what to make amorous love want to do with ordinary monster like fire cow, she did as she ordered.


    After Xue Yifeng left, she ordered Mo Yu hall to say, "Lao Mo, when you go to the gate of the monastery, you can buy some materials for me. If those chambers of commerce still can''t buy materials, you can go to my grandfather''s place and Meng ruo''s home to ask them for help. Kong Yu followed, to protect the safety of old mo


    Mo Yu hall and Kong Yu nodded and turned away.


    Kong Yu still hasn''t recollected. He always thought that Xue Yifeng was a star shining realm. After a long time, Xue Yifeng was actually a master of Huangdao realm.


    "Who would have thought that Miss Xue was an expert in the realm of emperor Tao?" Kong Yu sighed and said to Mo Yu hall.Mo Yutang shook his head in a funny way and didn''t say anything.


    All of a sudden, Kong Yu''s face was a little stiff and looked at the Moyu hall. He said, "old housekeeper, you are not the emperor''s realm, are you?"


    Because Xue Yifeng''s realm is the man in front of him called broken!


    Mo Yu hall nodded and said with a smile, "I am the emperor''s realm! You don''t have to worry about it. You are all on the right path, and you will become the emperor in the future. "


    "But, you..." Kong Yu said hesitantly.


    "I''m a disabled man now, and I''m still waiting for the young master to help me treat me!" Mo Yu Tang said lightly.


    Kong Yu''s expression is even more numb.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened to the amorous. Even an old housekeeper was the emperor''s realm, although it was the abandoned one.


    After a while of silence, he asked, "master, can you help me solve my doubts? Why are we all on the right path? "


    "Don''t call me elder. I''m just the young master''s housekeeper." Mo Yu hall waved his hand and said, "the right way is to gather in the sea! Juhaijing is a master here, but in many places, juhaijing is just beginning to practice! How solid the foundation of Juhai environment is determines how high it can be reached in the future.


    From the beginning of Juhai Shizhong, we can break through the star shining realm. However, Ju Hai Jing, the 10th largest star shining realm, is only the most basic. Unless the talent is extremely poor, and there is no hope of progress, we will consider the ten breakthroughs in Juhai. And once the breakthrough, the future road to heaven will be broken, such people are commonly known as waste, no use.


    In order to complete the road to heaven, the minimum requirement is to gather the sea for twelve times. After gathering the twelve heavy elements in the sea, it is possible to break through the Xingyao realm and become the star shining twelve heavy industries. Only by becoming twelve stars can the twelve stars of Huangdao be formed, that is, the road to heaven.


    You have been instructed by people who understand you, so you have laid a solid foundation in Juhai. As long as you work hard enough, you may not have the chance to step on the stars and climb nine days. "

 Chapter 121

    Hearing the words of Moyu hall, Kong Yu felt cold all over his body.


    How could he know that such a big pit was buried in Juhai? Even the pit will not be discovered until a long time later?


    How sad it would have been if they hadn''t been instructed to wait until the day when they faced the path of despair?


    "Yes, thank you for your advice Kong Yu points to the beginning. "But why has no one ever delivered this information?"


    Mo Yutang first held his hands around him and made a comparison. Then he pinched his little finger and said, "the world is so big. Your Tianyuan continent is so big. How can some information be transmitted to your backward places? What''s more, there are people who are self-made! For example, you didn''t tell us that there are twelve Juhai weights on top of Juhai ten? "


    Kong Yu was silent and did not speak.


    Of course, he didn''t agree with him.


    It''s not that they haven''t said anything about gathering the twelve heavy industries in the sea. At least some people know about it.


    However, they did not know why they could break through Xingyao realm by practicing Juhai Shizhong, or why they should cultivate to Juhai Shizhong? We should know that after gathering the ten heavy industries, it is extremely difficult for each step forward.


    They don''t know, who will spend so much to break through? In the end, no one believes them.


    It''s just that there''s no need to argue about these things now.


    The only thing he feels now is to be happy.


    With the two people to buy things, the result of dongshanyuan''s revenge is known to all, especially many people who are interested in it.


    For example, Zhen Buhao and they are paying close attention.


    But they don''t know what happened in dongshanyuan.


    It''s just that a lot of people keep their mouths shut about what happened in dongshanyuan.


    "So terrible people are in it, and they are waiting for the thunder. It seems that they have been used by others! Anyway, although Laozi suffered losses, he just lost his gold coins. As for the situation in the Dongshan courtyard, I won''t tell you. Let''s see how many people are in bad luck. "


    This is the mind of all the people who suffered losses in dongshanyuan.


    As for hatred, if you have such a terrifying opponent, you''d better not mention hatred, lest the whole family be eradicated.


    Want to know a star to shine two heavy person, was caught by the person immediately, that still beat a hair!


    Zhen Buhao and they did not ask for anything, but they found out that there was a Yanshan Marquis Jinyu missing.


    Is Jin Yu killed?


    All of a sudden, everyone is watching the reaction of the Jin family, to see how the Jin family went to the dongshanyuan to make a big fuss.


    But it''s very quiet over there.


    If the Jin family is not quiet, there is no way. They are still thinking about how to live. As for revenge, let''s wait until they live first!


    At this time, dongshanyuan, after the quarrel of those who avenged their revenge, restored its tranquility.


    If it wasn''t for the gate that still hasn''t been restored, and the sculpture like Jin Yu beside the school yard, we would all doubt whether there was a fight here.


    After two days in such peace, dongshanyuan ushered in new changes.


    After so many days, Zhu Guangde finally arrived at the imperial city from Phoenix.


    When they went to the general''s office to inquire about the whereabouts of Ling Duoqing, they turned around and rushed to dongshanyuan and successfully found Ling Duoqing.


    "Master, here we are Zhu Guangde, they said one after another.


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "I want you to join the army in the future and lead one army to fight. Of course, I will pass on your corresponding military formations and skills, if you like. And if you promise, I''ll have to sign a contract with you


    Zhu Guangde and they said one after another: "let the master arrange it!"


    "In that case, sign the contract first." Let amorous said.


    After signing the contract with the five people, lingduoqing said to the five people respectively: "Ren nishang leads the abyss devil insect array, Gao Hong leads the Qilin fire plume array, Shi Jinsong leads the tiger emperor roaring array, Zhu Guangde leads the thunder prison heaven prison array, and shadowless leads the green dragon out of the water array. I will teach you the corresponding array diagram and skills, and lead your team to practice the array as soon as possible. "


    "Yes Five people agreed one after another.


    Then they began to lead their respective formations and began to practice their formations.


    Of course, at the same time, they also need to cooperate with Ling leyun to practice a larger array. Then, the school yard of dongshanyuan is more lively.


    When the five returned to their positions and went to practice, they left the sentimental feeling aside and went back to teach old four and six to play chess.


    However, he was just about to leave when he was stopped by Tang Shiyun.


    "Mr. Ling, can I talk to you about something?" Tang poetry rhyme said with some embarrassment.


    "Miss Tang, if you have anything, just say it!" Make amorous smile way.


    He has always been more polite to the rhyme of Tang poetry.Tang Shiyun rubbed her forehead, lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Ling, I want my daughter to marry your eldest son. I don''t know what your intention is?"


    These days, Tang Shiyun looks at the Pearl, makes the amorous time more and more, she this when the mother is more and more anxious.


    If you don''t stop it quickly, her daughter must be in deep trouble.


    If deep down, her daughter can get the possibility of happiness, that is half.


    The best way, in fact, is to take advantage of this time has not been deep, to rush away the pearl is the best. However, for the sake of opportunity, she could not drive away the Pearl, which made her very headache.


    After thinking about it for two days, she saw that the boxer was friendly and suddenly wanted to open up.


    In any case, the Pearl just wants to stay in the Ling family. If you can marry the Pearl to make you friendly, the pearl can get a chance and not be hurt.


    Because anyway, there''s no other woman to be friendly right now, isn''t it?


    She thought it was a good reason, and then she came to make amorous, and she had to be quick.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to wait until the pearl is planted.


    After hearing the words of Tang Shi Yun, there was no strange look on her. She just said with a smile: "as long as Shaner agrees and your daughter agrees, I have no opinion at all. Otherwise, I will call them over and ask them about it now."


    Tang Shiyun said in a hurry: "Mr. Ling, wait a moment. I''ll ask you. As long as you have no opinion, how about I ask? "


    "No problem!" Make amorous smile way.


    Tang Shiyun breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the sentimental agreed here, the rest, she asked two people to discuss it.


    But instead of being friendly, she went to find the Pearl and said solemnly, "daughter, I have something to say to you alone."


    The Pearl saw Tang poetry rhyme is very serious, don''t know what is the matter, quickly followed her mother to the room.


    "Mother, what do you want to say?" Asked pearl.


    Tang Shiyun said her idea, and then Mingzhu said: "Mom, are you crazy? You... You... You asked me to marry a child? He is still a child now, you... "


    Tang Shiyun said in a positive way:" it''s not to let you get married now, but I''ll fix the relationship for you, and then you can get married again when you are friendly. Friendliness is now more than nine years old, and adulthood is only five or six years. In a few years'' time, it is a matter of a flash. "


    Mingzhu said with some breakdown: "but he is a child now! You asked me to marry a child....


    Tang Shiyun sneered: "if I don''t settle the marriage quickly, you will fall into his father''s body. Do you think he is not enough women? Moreover, the friendly child''s future must be very good, you can marry him, that is your blessing. I have taught him for three months, and I know better than you what he is


    Pearl was silent for a long time. After a long time, she laughed bitterly and shook her head: "mother, I listen to you, or I''m afraid I''ll be finished! I''ll call him "Dad" when he''s engaged, and he won''t have any more thoughts. "


    "Well, I''ll find friendliness right now!" Tang poetry in the heart of a surprise, Xin Kui now solved, wait a few days, really finished.

 Chapter 122

    When Tang Shiyun went to find the friend, the Pearl had already shy away.


    Sixteen or seventeen years old, the age of the beginning of love, meeting strong people is of course a special worship, she is no exception.


    Especially so young, so mysterious and powerful. Although there are children in the family, but those children are adopted, which can better illustrate the affectionate good.


    Then, she gradually began to have some expectations.


    Although she knew that such expectation should not be expected, she just couldn''t control it.


    At present, her mother''s engagement with lingyouhao can restrain her expectations, which she knows very well.


    But she was very shy when she thought that she was only ten years old after being friendly.


    Tang Shiyun didn''t care whether she was shy or not. She went back to find the friend and was ready to arrange the matter as soon as possible.


    When lingyouli was called by Tang Shiyun alone, she was very strange. I don''t know what Tang Shiyun, who has never been too busy in class, is looking for him.


    "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?" Asked the friend.


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "friendly, will you be ten years old after the new year?"


    "Yes, Miss Tang!" Make a friendly nod.


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "I grew up in a twinkling of an eye, and soon became an adult. I will marry and have children and be a man of indomitable spirit."


    "Ha ha!" He didn''t know what answer to make the friendly laugh.


    He felt that Tang Shi Yun was praising him, but, to marry and have children? Their fathers are not married yet and have children!


    Tang Shi Yun praised a few words, and then directly asked, "friendly, do you think the pearl is beautiful?"


    Lingfriendly nodded: "Pearl sister is very beautiful!"


    "The teacher is going to marry sister Mingzhu to you, will you?" Tang Shi Yun asked.


    "Ah It surprised friendliness and turned red. "Mr. Tang, didn''t you teach us to marry and have children when we are adults? I''m too young to get married. "


    Tang Shiyun said in a hurry: "I''m not asking you to marry now, but to fix a marriage for you. When you are grown up, you will marry again! Or wait until you grow up and get married when you feel fit. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "But... But..." makes the friendly face red, I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Shiyun sighed: "friendly, you should do me a favor, and your pearl sister make a kiss!"


    "Miss Tang, why don''t I understand what you mean?" It completely confuses friendliness. "Sister Mingzhu is so beautiful that she must be able to get married. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I know she''ll get married. I don''t worry at all!" Tang Shiyun sighed, "but if she marries someone else, your father won''t care about her. But if she doesn''t get married and continues to live in your house, she may be going to be your mother!


    Think about it yourself. Your father has already found three mothers for you. If she gets together again, your family will be more lively in the future. Besides, there are so many women in your father''s life, and there is no lack of her. It is better to marry her to you while she is not infatuated with your father


    Tang Shiyun didn''t take a few children as ordinary children. She came up to explain the reason and the serious relationship directly, because if she covered up, she might have problems.


    "If I agree, I''m sorry for sister Pearl... In fact, my father is really good. It''s good to let sister Mingzhu marry my father."


    Tang Shiyun said angrily, "your father is good to you. Do you have a look at your father''s attitude towards other people? Of course, if she really married your father, I believe your father will certainly treat her well, but the height your father can reach is too high, so high that ordinary people can''t catch up with her.


    If you can''t catch up with your pearl sister, won''t it be sad for a lifetime? You are different. You can grow up slowly, and then the pearl can accompany you to grow up. You will have a good life. Now pearl doesn''t like your father, so this is the best time. Besides, I''ve already asked your father, and he said you can agree. "


    Ling friendly thought for a long time, some shyly nodded: "then I will listen to Mr. Tang''s!"


    "Shaner, thank you very much," said Tang Shiyun happily


    "Miss Tang, since I and sister Mingzhu are going to get married in the future, can I call your mother?" she asked


    Tang Shiyun was stunned, and then, smiling, she touched her head lovingly and said, "of course, after the engagement, even if you are not married, you can call me mother."


    She could feel the lack of maternal love of several children, and naturally agreed to be friendly.


    Several aspects have been coordinated, and then, she immediately informed Ling amorous of the matter.


    Then, it was known to everyone in the family.Several of the children in the family were shocked. They came to ask Ling friendly and asked, "elder brother, have you found us a sister-in-law so soon?"


    He glanced at the Pearl in the distance and said, "my father and Mr. Tang said that we should be engaged, but it''s not enough now."


    "It''s not going to happen sooner or later?" Make wanting shriveled mouth way, "walk, go to see sister-in-law!"


    Then, several children ran to the Pearl, one by one called sister-in-law, the Pearl was too ashamed.


    "You call me sister-in-law, and you can call me sister-in-law later?" Pearl said, blushing, "I beg you."


    A few mischievous guys gave up and began to call up sister pearl. As for pearl, she was shy and strange when she saw the friendly eyes.


    Such a child... Is destined to be her husband?


    Mo Yu Tang and Mi Lai, some of them are neither laughing nor laughing, and some are admiring the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    As an outsider, they naturally want to laugh. However, if they put themselves in their place, they feel that they are afraid that what Tang poetry rhyme has done is correct.


    After that, he arranged a wedding ceremony, and even Mo Yu Tang specially told Ling amorous that he would give him a gift that he could handle.


    Ling amorous, who did not understand these rules, refined a spirit level sword overnight after asking about the Pearl''s weapon.


    The next day, with everyone''s witness, the engagement ceremony between friendliness and Pearl was completed. As for marriage, of course, it was only after making friendliness mature.


    Then, pearl knelt down in front of the affectionate, bowed her head and whispered, "see Uncle Ling!"


    The uncle called out, and she would never think about it again.


    "Get up!" He said with a hearty smile, "I made this sword for you. I can only refine it without good materials. When I find good materials, I will refine them for you


    "Thank you, uncle!" Pearl took the sword and said gratefully.


    This long sword was made by everyone''s eyelids. Of course, she knew it was a spirit weapon.


    "Next, I''ll pass you a set of sword formula, which is called moon wheel sword dance. It should be more suitable for you!"

 Chapter 123

    Late at night, I have already figured out the Pearl of the moon wheel sword dance. I look up and see the happy smile of Tang Shiyun.


    "Pearl, how about it?" Tang Shi Yun asked.


    Mingzhu shook her head and regretfully said, "this set of sword formula is too large. I just remember it. I''m afraid it will take some time to understand it."


    Tang Shi Yun nodded: "take your time, don''t worry, you have enough time to understand!"


    "Mom, what kind of person is uncle Ling? How could he have so many unique skills and so many magical abilities? " Asked pearl.


    Tang Shi Yun shook her head and said, "you will understand later."


    She did not know whether it was reincarnation, memory awakening, or some mysterious inheritance. Of course, all this information has to be concealed for the time being.


    Mingzhu looked at her mother in surprise, and did not go on questioning. Instead, she took the spirit sword and said happily, "I didn''t expect uncle to be so generous. She was still a master level craftsman. She made a gift with the spirit weapon! I can use spirit tools in my little condensate state. "


    "You didn''t want to come here when you were asked to come here." Tang poetry rhyme shriveled mouth way, "what is the spirit tool? He has more than that, you''ll know later


    Mingzhu said with a embarrassed smile, "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. When I came here, I lost myself and made a engagement with a little fart child. Mom, what''s the arrangement for cangyue college? I''ve been here for a few days. I''m ready to go back to class. "


    "What kind of kid? That''s your future husband Tang Shiyun said unhappily. Then, she lowered her voice to Mingzhu and said, "it''s still a little friendly. Although you are engaged, you are not allowed to eat forbidden fruit before he is an adult, or it may have an impact on his foundation."


    "Ma -" Pearl looked at her mother speechless.


    Tang Shiyun turned a blind eye and continued: "the affairs of cangyue college are arranged by Mr. Ling. I''m afraid you don''t know that your future father-in-law has been employed as a teacher by cangyue college. In addition, all the children will go to cangyue college to have lessons. "


    Pearl nodded her head and said, "in this case, let''s listen to your uncle! With Uncle Ling''s ability, he should not be inferior to the teachers of cangyue college. By the way, why hasn''t the master of Huangdao come back after walking so long? "


    "Why do you care so much? Go to bed early. I have a special class tomorrow Tang poetry rhyme said.


    "What special courses?" Asked pearl curiously.


    "Family etiquette, I have to tell Mr. Ling that daughter-in-law can''t be touched." Tang poetry rhyme said lightly.


    The Pearl said, "Mom, do you want me to find a place to drill down? You say it like I seduced uncle Ling, or I''ll die in front of you now, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Tang Shi Yun shook her head and said, "you don''t understand! Although Mr. Ling is a strange person, he doesn''t understand these secular etiquette. If you don''t tell him in advance, what if he makes a mistake unintentionally? Besides, I have to tell him in the way of Tao tomorrow, otherwise he won''t care


    Mingzhu''s face was so bitter that she almost squeezed out water. She didn''t know whether she should take the course tomorrow.


    The next day, a special course was held on the campus.


    When Tang poetry began to preach, a special rhythm once again enveloped the people in the school.


    The theme of this class is family etiquette, father''s kindness and filial piety, family and friends harmony and so on. For others, we all know better, and there is nothing worthy of understanding and attention. But for the eight people in the family, they really need it.


    Seven children may also learn some family contents from other places, which makes them sentimental and even inferior to seven children in some aspects.


    Tang poetry rhyme of these contents, let him understand a thorough.


    In particular, he learned how some emotions come from, so he enjoyed listening to them with interest.


    But other people don''t get that much.


    Especially when hearing that Tang Shiyun stressed that they should not bully their daughter-in-law, MI Lai, Liu Feifei and even Mo Yutang all showed funny smiles, while Mingzhu bowed her head in shame. On the other hand, no one had any strange reaction.


    At the end of a class, the rhyme of Tang poetry was damaged seriously and went on to cultivate.


    But Mingzhu didn''t seem to find out that her mother had such ability. She was shocked.


    "Mom, why do you look so weird than usual?" Asked pearl.


    Tang Shiyun said with a weak smile: "I didn''t say this before because it was useless to say it to you. There are some things that can only be taught to those who understand. What''s more, your father-in-law has been paid enough. You can''t work hard!


    Don''t look at the way he talks, it''s to his own people. I have been in Lingjia for three months, but I have seen him instruct others. For irrelevant people, his patience is only three times at most, and he can understand how much is his own business.Like you, did he look you in the eye before you were engaged to be friendly? He must be successful. He will pass you the sword formula patiently at once. This is his attitude towards his family and other people. Cherish it


    When mother and daughter were talking, Xue Yifeng grabbed a demon beast which was full of fire and fell from the sky and fell on the school field.


    "Young master, fortunately not dishonorable, found a high-level ground fire cattle gathering in the sea." She bowed to Xue Yifeng.


    In fact, she still did not understand, do not know what to do to make amorous ground fire cattle.


    You know, she went to the forest of Warcraft to catch the cow, but it took a lot of time and effort, especially to catch a live ground fire cow from the forest to the Imperial City, thousands of miles away. Fortunately, she was in the imperial realm, otherwise it would not have been possible.


    Now, the ground fire cattle have been thrown on the school field, and have been locked by the array pattern of sentimental, unable to move.


    "Hard work!" "Although you have worked hard, you can save a lot of energy for you in the future," he said with a passionate smile


    "Dad, what''s the use of this?" Let Yitian curiously asked.


    "You''ll understand in a minute!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He set up a furnace to refine some things. It took him a whole day to refine everything.


    Then, he went to Jin Yu, who had been locked beside the school yard, released Jin Yu''s prohibition, and said faintly, "you are a person who has cultivated to Xingyao. As a" person ", I will give you a choice.


    You now have three choices. The first option is that I activate your blood and pull the cart for me for a hundred years; the second option is that I refine you into a puppet and put it at the door to watch the door; and the third option is to gather all your accomplishments into the body of the earth fire ox, let your soul reincarnate, and let the earth fire ox pull the cart for me. "

 Chapter 124

    Jin Yu looks at him with fear. He doesn''t know why he wants to provoke such a person.


    Although he can see through the sentimental cultivation at a glance, it is beyond his cognition to have a legend master who is beyond the star shining realm as a coachman.


    In the face of the three choices that made him amorous, he said tremblingly, "I choose the first one!"


    He doesn''t know what it means to activate blood, but even if it''s been a hundred years, there''s still a chance to turn around. Anyway, his life span is more than 100 years. As for the second and the third, it turns out to be one death. Doesn''t he know how to choose?


    He didn''t ask for mercy because he had already reached this situation. What''s the use of asking for mercy?


    "That''s good. You''re quite sensible." "Sign a contract with me first!" he said


    Later, he wrote down a contract for Jin Yu to sign.


    Then, he took a little blood from the ground fire cattle for future use in order to activate the blood vessels of friendliness. Next, he depicted the refining array and threw the whole cow into the refining array. Next, a lot of herbs were thrown in, and the whole cow was melted into a drop of blood the size of a fist.


    "Eat it!" Make amorous light said, "your blood is hell magic cow, and the earth fire cow also has the blood of hell demon cow, can activate your blood."


    Jin Yu hastily took the drop of blood essence from lingduoqing''s hand and swallowed it.


    In fact, now, even if it was poison, he did not dare not swallow it.


    "Xiaofeng, take a warning bamboo. No one else is allowed to get close to dongshanyuan." "If you don''t listen to the warning, those who still break in will be caught by me."


    Xue Yifeng nodded and took Lingzhu from MI Lai''s hand and stood in the sky of dongshanyuan.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why she did it, let alone what happened.


    At this time, everyone is still wondering, what is this hell demon cow?


    All of a sudden, a gloomy and terrifying smell came out of Jin Yu. A shadow that looked like a mountain was also coming out of Jin Yu.


    "All stand behind me!" Let amorous command way.


    At the very beginning of that gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, we were already very afraid. Now when we heard the sentimental words, other people did not dare to neglect them and ran to hide behind the amorous feelings.


    At this time, Jin Yu''s breath became more and more terrifying, and the shadow on his body became bigger and bigger.


    Let amorous silent look, did not suppress this breath, because now is not the time to suppress.


    This gloomy and terrifying atmosphere spread out from dongshanyuan, and was quickly perceived by the experts in the imperial city.


    "What?" How can all the monsters get nervous


    They quickly flew to the place where the breath came out, and then many stars came to the East Mountain yard.


    "Stop!" Xue Yifeng said coldly, "don''t get close to it. All of you will quit the five kilometer range."


    Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao batian are also in the starlight scene. They quickly ask, "Miss Xue, is something wrong? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Xue Yifeng said faintly: "what you can''t solve, you can''t either. All out of the five kilometer range, otherwise don''t blame me


    Make Zhengxiong and Zhao batian think so, of course, they immediately quit five kilometers.


    As for others, seeing the Lingzhu in Xue Yifeng''s hand, and thinking of the rumors about Lingqing in Phoenix City, they also immediately stepped back.


    A condensate state can kill the star shining state depending on this magic weapon. How about a star shining state holding this magic weapon?


    A lot of people didn''t realize that Xue Yifeng was the emperor''s realm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be too scared to know what to do.


    After we withdrew from the five kilometer range, we all silently watched dongshanyuan in the air, ready to see what happened in dongshanyuan.


    Unfortunately, after five kilometers of withdrawal, there is nothing to see.


    In the Dongshan courtyard, when Jin Yu''s breath reached its peak and the shadow began to shrink back, he made a passionate hand pinch the seal. The array patterns he arranged in the whole courtyard converged on him. The strength that he could exert instantly came to the Xingyao realm, and then immediately surpassed the Xingyao realm to reach the Huangdao realm.


    However, even if the emperor reached the realm, it still did not stop.


    It''s just that the momentum of amorous body is introverted. What state has it reached? It''s only for sentimental people to know.


    Then, let the amorous wave to lock the shadow on Jin Yu, and hit him out one by one. The shadow became smaller and smaller and merged with Jin Yu.


    And then there was a terrible scene.


    In the eyes of all the people in dongshanyuan, when the virtual shadow is converging towards Jinyu, a Jinyu of good end gradually condenses the virtual shadow into an entity. When Xu Ying and Jin Yu are completely integrated, Jin Yu disappears. What appears in front of him is a big ox more than three meters tall and five meters long, with black flames all over his body.Then, let amorous just scatter array pattern, some panting ground sat down.


    He was also very tired to do it beyond his present state of mind.


    "Pull the cart for me in the future, and let you be free after a hundred years!" Ling Duoqing said to Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu nodded his head and said, "thank you very much, master."


    "Well, Xiaofeng, you can come back!" Let amorous this just toward the air to say.


    Xue Yifeng received the bamboo and fell back to the yard.


    Looking at Jin Yu, who has turned into a cow, she is too shocked to speak.


    No, but she, even others, couldn''t speak.


    What kind of Kung Fu is it to turn a man into a cow?


    After a short rest, she said, "Xiaofeng, let him pull the cart first, so you don''t need to drive it with your mana. He will be at your command in the future, and you will call him when you need to pull the cart. "


    Xue Yifeng nodded: "young master, I know!"


    "You can go back first, say hello to your family, and then come back!" Ling Duoqing said to Jin Yu.


    "Thank you, master Jin Yu said gratefully.


    Then, a flash of fire disappeared, far faster than the speed of the star. Only the footprints with Mars still left in the air prove that a cow ran past here.


    "So fast?" People were shocked.


    "Hell magic cow is really faster, otherwise I would not have spent so much effort to coagulate his body in advance with the creation and transformation of the heavenly devil skill. With him, it will be convenient to go anywhere in the future. "


    "The magic skill of nature?" Everyone was shocked.


    Xue Yifeng and moyutang looked at each other and shook their heads, because they had never heard of this kind of skill.


    I haven''t even heard of it, let alone have a clue.


    At this time, make Zhengxiong and Zhao batian accompany a man wearing a gold crown and a Dragon Robe from the sky and fall into the Dongshan courtyard.


    See that man, make amorous murmur a way: "trouble!"

 Chapter 125

    No one hears the voice of sentimental murmuring. Of course, even if you hear it, you don''t know what it means.


    At this time, Zhao batian and Ling Zhengxiong both said to Ling: "this is your majesty today!"


    Make amorous secretly shake head, say to 3 people: "please sit down!"


    Although he was greeting, he did not get up at all, and he was still sitting in his chair.


    However, the other people in Dongshan courtyard, hearing that the emperor was coming, immediately knelt down on their knees, including Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, and even Tang Shiyun. Of course, there are five hundred army formations, which are also kneeling on the ground.


    But there are always a few people who are still.


    Xue Yifeng doesn''t say that she will worship the emperor of such a small country?


    In addition to Mo Yu hall, even Kong Yu takes a look at Ling Zhengxiong, hesitates for a moment, and simply stands straight behind him.


    As for the seven children, when their father did not move, neither did they.


    However, when Ling Duoqing sent out the invitation to sit down, Ling friendly and Ling wanting hurriedly took three chairs and placed them opposite.


    "Get up Said Ling Zhan, the emperor of cangyue kingdom.


    He frowned and looked at the people standing. He did not say much, but quietly came to the chair and sat down.


    A person who can be subordinated to the emperor''s realm will not be inferior to him. He doesn''t say much, but he is not happy.


    Zhao batian God color as usual sat to Ling Zhan''s left hand, and made Zhengxiong sit to Ling Zhan''s right hand.


    Looking at the calm and affectionate, Zhengxiong''s heart smiles bitterly.


    For this grandson, he does not have any control ability and idea.


    But his heart is a little worried, this just met to discuss to borrow the emperor''s jade seal, won''t wait to completely fall out?


    The fact was that he was worried. Instead of borrowing the jade seal, he asked faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ling Zhengxiong quickly replaced Ling Zhan and said, "sentimental, we just feel that there seems to be a monster here. We are afraid of any problems, so come and have a look. By the way, what happened just now? "


    Make amorous and free to say: "nothing, is the emergence of a Warcraft, I was taken down."


    "I feel the smell of hell!" Ling Zhan suddenly said.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s a hell demon cow!"


    Next to Zhao batian and make Zhengxiong a little surprised to see Ling Zhan, what hell? What magic cow? Why have they never heard of it?


    Ling Zhan frowned and said: "the hell Warcraft is very fierce. It''s better to kill it after catching it, otherwise it will cause great trouble."


    Making amorous smile and shaking his head: "although the hell Warcraft is ferocious, but the hell demon cow is running very fast, at least faster than many Warcraft! I''m lack of the strength to pull a cart right now, and hell bull is undoubtedly the most suitable one


    Ling Zhan nodded thoughtfully: "since it is, there is no other thing. General Ling, Premier Zhao, please appease the others. I''ll go back first. "


    After that, he soared to the sky and flew away!


    Looking at Ling Zhan flying away, Zhao batian said helplessly: "you can''t give him a face, at least give him a gift?"


    "He can''t stand it!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "This..." Zhao batian was speechless. He held back for a long time, and then said, "I really don''t know if it''s a good thing for a dream to marry you. Laoling, you should discipline him well, or you may cause trouble.


    In addition, I have negotiated with other teachers and opened a temporary branch in cangyue college. You are the president of the temporary branch. You should consider working in the college. I set up a temporary branch this time, but it costs a lot. I hope you won''t let me down or make me lose too much. "


    "Come tomorrow!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Zhao batian shook his head and turned to appease the group of people in the air.


    The one who left made Zhengxiong smile bitterly. Looking at him, he asked, "do you have any deep meaning in doing these things? Is there anything we can do for you? "


    "There is no special place and I don''t need any help from my grandfather for the time being," he said with a smile


    Make Zhengxiong nodded: "when you need me, send someone to let me know and let me have a preparation! In addition, I have taught all the bastards in my family a lesson about dongshanyuan. Don''t have any disagreements in your mind. "


    "No way." Make amorous nod a way.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." After greeting Zhengxiong, he turns around and flies away.


    Why do you wait for him to kneel down and make you leave


    Mi Lai said nervously, "young master, that is the Emperor today. We are not as bold as you are!""You don''t have to see Mr. Tang except Mr. Tang," he said solemnly. Miss Tang can''t help it. That''s her reason. You are my people. He is not qualified to be visited by you.


    And you, from the time you signed the contract with me, you belong to my army, only listen to my command. If this happens again, all of you are not entitled to stay here. "


    The five hundred troops were silent, but they already understood a lot.


    "Keep training!" Let amorous command way.


    All the troops began to drill, but they were very nervous when they heard the sentimental words.


    "Young master, this emperor is a little strange, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people."


    "He is the man of the Jade Emperor''s top!" he said with a passionate smile


    "Yuhuangding?" Xue Yifeng was surprised and said, "if he is the Jade Emperor''s top man, aren''t we offending him today?"


    "Yuhuangding people are a group of neuropathy, they are all practicing the emperor Road, the brain is bad, naturally is to see who is not submissive to see who is not pleasing to the eye."


    "Then I''ll kill him now?" Xue Yifeng said.


    "No way!" Let amorous shake his head and say, "at least, before he loses his virtue, he can''t kill now. Originally, for the sake of my grandfather, I didn''t intend to start with him. If he really asks for trouble and wants to deal with us, I''ll be very happy. Because if he did, I would have less trouble. "


    Mo Yu Hall said with a wry smile: "young master, their Jade Emperor top is not simple, but I have heard of their prestige. It''s better to prepare a little, so as not to be caught by surprise. "


    "Don''t prepare. This place is too small for him to turn any waves!" Make amorous shake head way. "All ready, we have to go to cangyue college tomorrow."


    When several people were talking, a black shadow came to the public in a flash. When the shadow stopped, everyone could see that it was Jin Yu who was back.


    Watching a man become such a big beast, people have not yet turned around.


    "Master, I''m back!" Jin Yu bowed his head and said.


    Make amorous nodded his head: "usually nothing, will call you when going out!"


    "Yes Jin Yu turned back and stood on the edge of the school yard, and did not move.

 Chapter 126

    After Zhao batian and lingzhengxiong''s explanation and appeasement, he finally understood the terrible smell of dongshanyuan.


    It turned out that there was a Warcraft in dongshanyuan. As for what it was, Zhao batian and Ling Zhengxiong didn''t explain.


    Because they don''t know what the hell magic cow is, and what will be involved in the name, so they dare not say it.


    At this time, back to the palace Ling Zhan, he has been frowning.


    After returning to the palace, he had been thinking about it for a long time before he found a shadow of a man and said, "go to investigate everything that is sentimental. Conduct a top secret investigation. Don''t let anyone know. In addition, tell people to see what the hell demon cow is


    The figure nodded and turned away quietly.


    After the shadow left, Ling Zhan murmured to himself, "the emperor''s way is protecting the road, and even the emperor''s utensils are still in his hands. What kind of force is this? What do you do in Tianyuan? However, no matter what you come to do, you''d better not spoil my good deeds, or I won''t be rude. We''ll wait until the investigation is done. "


    Although it made him very unhappy, he put it aside and began to deal with other things.


    He sent him to investigate the inferno, and soon the results came out.


    As a result, the figure of hell demon cow is too fast, and no one pays attention in advance. No one knows where hell demon Bull has gone.


    As for the subsequent results, it is very certain that the hell demon bull returned to the East Mountain courtyard.


    The gathering of "stars" in dongshanyuan has no influence on the people of Dongshan courtyard, but because of the emotional reprimand, milai and Liu Feifei are very upset.


    Although they got the promise of lingduoqing, they were able to follow her. Even with Zhao mengruo''s permission and her affectionate consent, they also mixed into the status of a concubine''s room. However, they do not have marriage documents, let alone roommates, which makes them very uncertain.


    Now they are worried that all the happiness in front of them will disappear in a flash because of their emotional dissatisfaction.


    At night, after everyone had a rest, milai and Liu Feifei couldn''t sleep at all.


    The more they think about it, the more frightened they are. They simply get up and quietly go to the amorous room and go to find her in the middle of the night.


    When they came to the gate of the amorous love, the two women met each other, looked at each other, and found the same thoughts. However, they did not shrink back and entered the amorous room together.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why do you come here?" he asked


    Liu Feifei knelt at the head of the bed and bowed his head and said, "young master, I''m wrong today. I shouldn''t worship the emperor. It''s just that she''s a woman of dust. I didn''t know this before. Please punish me as much as you can. Don''t drive me out. "


    The same is true of rice.


    "I said to those soldiers, what are you worried about? You are all my people and help me a lot. Naturally, I will not drive you away. "


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei stood up, looked up happily, and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well, are you all right? If you have nothing to do, go back to bed Let amorous command way.


    Liu Feifei bravely said: "young master, we are your women, should sleep with you."


    "Is it? Come up then Make amorous indifferent to say.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei look at each other, two people squeeze into the bed, one of them hugs one side, cuddles up to make amorous.


    Two women are thinking about how to make amorous and their roommates, but two people are together, but nothing can be done. Especially Mi Lai, she is not brave enough to be affectionate with Liu Feifei on the spot.


    So sentimental is motionless, so the three spent a night.


    The next day, after class as usual, she got up and went to the Royal College.


    Because we haven''t got a clear picture of the Royal College, we have to make amorous go.


    For the first time, we saw the speed of the hell demon bull pulling the carriage. Even if it was pulling a carriage, it would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    When she came to cangyue college, Xue Yifeng took up the carriage and Jin Yu reduced her body to the size of an ordinary calf. Even for fear of scaring others, he tried to take the Hellfire back into his body, looking like an ordinary cow.


    A cow appeared at the Royal College, and everyone couldn''t help being curious. But cangyue college naturally has his bearing, although it is curious, as long as it does not harm people, it does not care about him.


    In particular, Zhao BA was born afraid of any problems. After he Jianbin was sent to the gate of the hospital to meet him, there was no one to take care of the cattle demon.


    "I was sent by the teacher to help you. I was the first teacher under your command." He Jianbin said with a smile.


    He knows that making amorous is not as simple as it seems, and he is very polite to him.


    "Zhao mengruo?" he asked? Why haven''t you seen her for a long time? ""Let''s ask yourself about the dream, teacher?" He Jianbin said somewhat speechless.


    After making amorous promise to enter cangyue college, he can be regarded as the teacher of cangyue college, and he is not wrong to call him "lingduoqing teacher". Just let him speechless is, make amorous unexpectedly ask him to ask fiancee?


    He really wants to say, brother, your fiancee is waiting to marry you in her boudoir, you don''t care now, really?


    "Let her be my assistant." "What''s more, you can tell me what I should do and what is the situation."


    He Jianbin some speechless, dislike so obvious?


    After getting Zhao batian''s advice, he knew that this was an opportunity. He pretended that he couldn''t hear anything. He said to lingduoqing: "I''ll pay back to my teacher. In fact, if my dream has graduated, I can come back to be an assistant again.


    By the way, Mr. Ling, let me introduce to you that the area in front of you belongs to the temporary branch school. These teaching buildings, training grounds and various equipment are all under your control.


    As for students, there are only a few of your children for the time being. The teacher said that he had told you before that he would select a group of students from the whole college to train you, and asked you to be more responsible in the future. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "know, you look at the arrangement is OK."


    "From tomorrow, we will start to select in the whole hospital, and then we will pass your examination. What do you think?" He Jianbin asked.


    "No problem!" he said


    "I''ll arrange it now!" He Jianbin said.


    "Go Make amorous reply way.


    He Jianbin turned around and immediately began to work hard, because he knew that although Ling Duoqing was the president of the temporary branch, he had to pick up most of the things.


    This is why Zhao batian sent him here. Of course, on the other hand, he Jianbin can get some benefits.

 Chapter 127

    What happened in cangyue college recently, but many students and teachers can''t understand it.


    I don''t know what the top management of the college has gone crazy, but there is a temporary branch that has never been heard of.


    In cangyue college, there have always been four branches, namely, Wuzhan branch, danyao branch, refining Instrument Branch and military branch. The three branches in the front correspond to the three systems in the cultivation. As for the military branch, of course, it was prepared to deliver talents to the Empire.


    Now, there is a temporary branch yard. It sounds like it is closing at any time.


    As for the temporary branch, the senior management of the college has no introduction and no information.


    Even there was no movement in the temporary branch, nothing but a name.


    Today, a different message has finally appeared in the temporary branch.


    The provisional Branch issued a statement that all students of the college can participate in the assessment of the temporary branch.


    As for the assessment, no one knows.


    "Have you heard about the temporary branch?"


    "How could you not have heard of such a big thing?"


    "What the hell is the college doing?"


    "No matter what he does, I won''t take part in the assessment anyway. You know my strength, but I''m the top ten in the martial arts department. It''s not good for my cultivation to transfer to another hospital rashly. "


    ...


    similar discussions vary throughout the college.


    Of course, there are also some people who are optimistic about the emergence of the temporary branch.


    "I have studied it for five years, but I still can''t refine a spirit tool, even the lowest level one. I wonder if I was wrong to choose the weapon refining system at the beginning. Otherwise, why didn''t I have any achievements when I was such a smart person? If this temporary branch is really open to the whole college, I would like to go to the examination and try to see if I can find another way out. "


    "You that qualification, can come to cangyue college is reluctantly, choose any way out is useless."


    ...


    "why am I the last one every time when I am so good at refining pills?"


    "You are good at refining poison pills, but you can''t refine any of them!"


    "That''s because they have no eyes. Who says poison pills are not pills? This temporary branch is going to recruit people, but I''m going to assess it and see what''s going on. "


    ...


    for a while, the whole cangyue college was full of discussions.


    The next day, when she came to cangyue college again, Zhao mengruo was already waiting in the college.


    As soon as she saw that she was passionate, she hugged her and said, "do you really want me to be your assistant? Have you missed me for so many days? "


    She has been engaged to make amorous, and now wait until the tedious process is finished, two people can get married.


    Of course, those tedious processes are all for others to see.


    Make amorous smile way: "want nature is to think, otherwise how to call you over?"


    Zhao mengruo said happily: "as long as you want me, I am very satisfied! Come and I''ll show you to your office. "


    How could she be unhappy if such a wooden person could miss her?


    When he came to the office, he Jianbin was alone, busy with something.


    Zhao mengruo found he Jianbin in, she quickly let go of the affectionate hand.


    He Jianbin pretended not to see anything, and said to lingduoqing: "teacher, after I posted the enrollment communication, many students are eager to sign up. When the registration is over, you can come to assess them in person."


    "How many people are there now?" Ling asked affectionately.


    He Jianbin, with an embarrassed smile on his face, said, "there are 23 people now!"


    "So much?" Make amorous eyebrow a frown, "forget it, more on more! Since they have a choice of vision, give them a chance and don''t have to participate in the assessment. "


    "Is it?" He Jianbin said hesitantly.


    There are hundreds of people in each branch, but there are only so many people in their temporary branches?


    Man, have you got the picture? Although it''s temporary, you don''t have to be so humble, right?


    "Do you want to wait another two days to give the others a chance?" He Jianbin asked tentatively.


    He was a little worried about letting amorous know about the situation in other branches of the hospital, which made him lose his temper.


    Make amorous shake head way: "by the end of tomorrow, how many calculate how much!"


    He Jianbin nodded: "I know, then I''ll go to see if there are any other people to sign up for."


    He quickly turned around and left, and went to tell Zhao batian about the situation.


    Now, only the people in the hospital are clearly arranged. To send such a man to Ling Duoqing? Isn''t that a waste of opportunity?He hurried to Zhao batian''s office and anxiously said to him, "teacher, the situation is not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao batian was surprised.


    He Jianbin hastily said what he had just done. Zhao batian also said in dismay: "the registration deadline is tomorrow, and he has not been assessed yet? I thought he had to show off when he announced the assessment, and then many people would do it! Now there are only more than 20 waste materials registered. The college has spent so much money to invite him to teach him a few waste materials? Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away! "


    Then, Zhao batian issued an order that made the whole hospital a sensation: the top five of each branch must sign up for the examination of the temporary branch.


    This time, all the teachers quit. Of course, there are students who are forced to sign up.


    Many teachers thought, I worked hard to teach a few good students out, you actually an order to take away my teaching results? Do you really need to be able to train yourself?


    The selected students thought, I have been in the top five, I have learned well, you actually let me go to a branch school that knows nothing?


    All the dissatisfied people came to Zhao batian to make trouble.


    Facing the indignation of the crowd, Zhao batian had to first say to the students, "in this way, you can sign up first, and then tomorrow you will try to have a day''s class. If you are not satisfied with the content of the class, you can go back to your original branch school at any time


    This time, all the students left with satisfaction. They would like to see what special place this temporary branch is in tomorrow.


    After pacifying all the students, Zhao batian was not so polite to those teachers.


    He said calmly: "everybody, for the future of our cangyue college, I hope you can agree with my decision. I have made such a great sacrifice to launch the establishment of the temporary branch, is it not as famous as you? Who is lingduoqing? Haven''t you heard about it? So, what are you worried about handing over your most proud disciple to him? "


    "Of course I''m not sure!" A goatee teacher said faintly, "this makes amorous look a little strange, and there is a strong magic weapon. However, I have never heard that he can make alchemy. Therefore, I will definitely not agree to send some of my students to the temporary branch school. This will undoubtedly ruin the future of some of my students. "


    "I don''t agree either!" A strong man said, "he just depends on a magic weapon, but he doesn''t have much strength. How can you instruct my group of students if you haven''t even reached the sea level? "


    "I don''t agree either!" A middle-aged scribe said, "strength and military capability are totally different things. It is a muddle headed decision to send all the excellent talents to the other side of the mountain. "


    Zhao batian has many things to say, he can only say: "even if you don''t agree, the final result depends on the meaning of the group of children. If they are willing to choose to transfer to the temporary Branch Hospital, you can''t stop it. This is the rules of the hospital. "


    "It depends on their intention." Other teachers also said.


    They retreated and went back to contact their students.

 Chapter 128

    In fact, there is no need for other teachers to lobby. All the students are not fools. They simply do not agree to enter the temporary branch school.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I can''t choose a temporary branch." Many students have promised.


    With the assurance of the students, all the teachers felt very relieved.


    Then they wait for tomorrow''s results.


    One of the students, named Jiang Xiaobai, went home and told his family about the temporary branch.


    "Old man Zhao is really funny. He has made a temporary branch. I don''t know what he is going to do." Jiang Hong despises Zhao batian.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed, echoed his father and said, "isn''t it? That teacher was just relying on a magic weapon to kill a star shining realm. In fact, he did not have any skills. I''ve heard a lot of people say that he hasn''t arrived at Juhai yet! "


    Jiang Hong a Leng, hurriedly asked: "that temporary branch of the teacher is the recent spread of the boiling so amorous?"


    "Yes! I don''t know how to be so valued by president Zhao... "Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He did not finish a word, but was interrupted by his father.


    "You have to sign up for the temporary branch school tomorrow. Even if you sharpen your head, you have to drill into the temporary branch for me." Jiang Hong said.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He looked at his father and asked, "Dad, did I hear you correctly? You want me to go to the temporary branch? Or do you mean to let me go to the temporary branch? "


    "You didn''t listen to me seriously," he said


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and said, "Dad, are you confused? I am now the ninth place in the Wuzhan branch, and I have reached the strength of Juhai. I am also a strong one when I leave the imperial city. Now, you even let me go to a class on condensation


    Jiang Hong said coldly, "gather in the sea? Gathering in the sea is a fart! How wonderful is Juhai? I can stab you with one finger! Listen to me. If you don''t sharpen your head and enter the temporary branch yard for me, I will skin you.


    If you have a chance to enter, but you retreat, then I will abolish you in advance. Because you''re a waste if you don''t believe me, you can challenge me


    After a hard word, he was too lazy to take care of his son.


    Only when they have been to dongshanyuan and seen Xue Yifeng''s hand, can they know that making amorous is not as simple as it seems.


    Now, such a person has actually become a teacher, some bastards are actually picking and choosing, which is really ungrateful!


    He once thought of revenge on Xue Yifeng, but when he saw Xue Yifeng''s terror, he could only put his hatred in the deepest and deepest place, only a trace of possibility remained. What''s more, it''s the bloody cloak that he has a grudge against, rather than sentimental. It''s natural for him to go to class.


    However, he could not explain the information to his son, which led to Jiang Xiaobai''s misunderstanding.


    Jiang Xiaobai is now smoking his mouth and scolding himself fiercely: "I''m really cheap. Why should I tell such news? Tomorrow is the last date. How good it would be if we missed tomorrow? My mouth is so cheap, I really regret...


    his father has said so hard. If he does not obey, even if his father does not abolish him, it will lead to serious consequences.


    However, he was No. 9 in the martial arts department, and he went to a temporary branch school...


    JIANG Xiaobai''s desire to cry without tears can''t be understood. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s experience is still performing in the imperial city.


    The Dragon Sword of the military branch was also forced by his father to report to the temporary branch.


    Moreover, the dragon sword is much worse. He is the second place in the military branch.


    That is to say, when he graduated from the military branch, he would be at least a general of the Empire. Now he was forced by his father to enter the temporary branch yard. All his efforts were almost to the East. He really hated his father to the extreme. But in the same situation as Jiang Xiaobai, he did not dare to listen to his father''s orders.


    What''s more, he promised that his teacher would not go to the temporary branch school, but now he has broken his promise...


    therefore, they had to spend the whole night in regret, and then went to cangyue college dejectedly.


    Some people are happy, others are worried, and many people are waiting to see the excitement.


    But the people in the family have no such consciousness at all.


    Early in the morning, while everyone was still waiting for class, Ling Qingqing ordered: "today we all go to cangyue College for class, and we will go there later. Mr. Tang, the lessons in the morning are the same. But now let you go beyond the content, which is different from the original agreement. In order to make up for your loss, I''ll teach you two methods.


    One of them is called the red centipede, which can strengthen your soul; the other is called the spirit accumulating skill, which can cure the wound of your soul. But after teaching you these two resolutions, you will shorten the lecture time to once every ten days! You can rest assured that with these two methods, you will have no problem. "Tang Shiyun said with a happy smile, "then follow Mr. Ling''s orders!"


    "OK, all get on the bus, let''s go to cangyue college! As for you, you will continue to practice the battle Let amorous command way.


    Then, everyone got on the bus, and Pearl saw the magic of the carriage for the first time.


    A family of more than a dozen people, in the incarnation of hell magic cow Jinyu pull car, a few seconds from Dongshan academy appeared in cangyue college, and directly appeared in the training ground of temporary branch.


    They came early, and none of the others was present.


    So that all the family members can take out the chair from the space ring and sit down on the training ground.


    And Tang poetry rhyme did not care about the place, and then began to teach every day in the home.


    He Jianbin and Zhao batian arrived just after Tang Shiyun began to lecture.


    Seeing such a strange scene, they stood quietly aside.


    He Jianbin has seen the content of Tang poetry lectures for a long time, and he is looking forward to it. Unfortunately, today''s lecture is just an ordinary lecture.


    Hearing the content of Tang poetry lecture, Zhao batian frowned. There is nothing to look forward to?


    Why is there no movement at all?


    He frowned at he Jianbin, who shook his head helplessly.


    A moment later, Zhao mengruo also came.


    Zhao mengruo gave Zhao batian a sign, and then she sat down beside lingduoqing freely. Only she knew the rules of Lingjia and the teaching rules of Tang poetry rhyme.


    A moment later, many people from cangyue college came to see the strange things.


    Just less than one person, they began to talk, making the whole scene look very noisy.


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown, toward the rice to show a moment, the rice to knowingly put the bamboo over.


    Taking over Lingzhu, she waved her affectionate, and an invisible barrier blocked all the voices of all the people, so as not to disturb the rhyme of Tang poetry by other people''s comments.


    When the barrier appeared, Zhao BA''s God changed and his eyes brightened a lot.


    Then, he finally asked he Jianbin: "are you sure that Mr. Tang''s lecture makes you feel the changes of the season?"


    He Jianbin said with a bitter smile: "teacher, how can I cheat you with such things? It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on


    Zhao batian pondered for a long time, then said with a wry smile: "this may be a test?"


    "Do you want to remind them?" He Jianbin asked in a hurry.


    Zhao batian shook his head and said: "it depends on the chance that those boys can have. It is estimated that many people will be taken to the ditch. However, everyone''s fate is their own choice, and it''s no wonder that other people can''t pass the test. There''s no need to inform, so as not to destroy the boy''s plan. If he fails, he will be in trouble. "

 Chapter 129

    A group of people stood outside the temporary branch yard, strangely watching a group of adults and children listening to the class.


    What''s the situation? When did cangyue college have three-year-old children?


    It''s just that there are three-year-old children, but there are still several who have not practiced.


    By the way, how did the Pearl appear in it?


    Isn''t Mingzhu one of the beauties in Wuzhan branch?


    What''s the use of listening to these children''s literature courses?


    What is the situation of this temporary branch?


    At this time, many people who have signed up for the temporary branch school feel a little strange.


    Are they going to have classes in such places?


    "Shit, I''m in my twenties, and now I''m in class with a three-year-old? I can''t afford to lose my face. I''d better quit as soon as possible! "


    "I''m going to quit. NIMA is going to class. It''s a joke!"


    ...


    for a while, many people who signed up were retreating one after another.


    As for those who are forced to enroll in the top five departments, their faces are all disdainful smile.


    Forcing them to come to this place for classes?


    Seeing the figure of Zhao mengruo in the temporary branch, we think why Zhao batian forced them to come to class.


    Is it just in order to flatter their granddaughter that they force so many people to choose?


    It''s really mean!


    Fortunately, there is still a chance to quit. Otherwise, I will go home and tell my family about this situation, so that everyone will come to cangyue college to make trouble.


    Because Zhao batian allowed them to quit, all of them were watching Tang Shiyun''s class with a funny attitude.


    Compared with all people''s indifference, Jiang Xiaobai and Longjian''s faces are full of expression.


    They can imagine that when they choose to enter the temporary branch, they will never be able to raise their heads in cangyue college.


    But their father''s orders did not dare to listen, their hearts can only regret.


    "Xiaobai, the teacher Sabi is so funny that he makes so many twists and turns." Jiang Xiaobai''s classmate Wan Tao said.


    Wan Tao is also a genius of the Wuzhan branch, or the fifth genius in the Wuzhan branch. He and Jiang Xiaobai are good brothers.


    Hearing Wan Tao''s words, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was more ugly than crying. He couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s abnormality is finally noticed by Wan Tao.


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? What''s more, why is your face so red and swollen? " Wan Tao asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai said in dismay, "because I have to teach under the teacher Sabi!"


    "Are you crazy?" Wan Tao said in surprise, "can''t you see anything now? Everybody''s thinking about retreating. Are you going to class? What happened? "


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s my dad who''s crazy!" Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his face and asked, "do you see my face? My... Dad called. He told me that there was a temporary branch, so he asked me to sign up and beat me up. Do you want me to listen to my father? Dare I not listen? "


    Although his face was hit by himself, it was because of his father that he blamed him all the time.


    Wan Tao was stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Do you have a father who does this to his son?


    In the public discussion, Tang Shiyun''s two-hour course every day was finished, and then, the emotional barrier was removed.


    Zhao batian walked over and said with a strong smile: "Mr. Tang''s lecture is very good, inspiring the deaf and enlightening... Enlightening!"


    He forced his smile so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You so many people around the noisy, disturbing us to have no way to class. In order to avoid such a situation, I will divide the scope of the temporary Branch Hospital in the future, and other people are not allowed to enter the temporary branch


    "Today I want to see where you are. As for the future, you can rest assured that no one will come to your temporary branch."


    "That''s good!" he nodded


    Zhao Zhao day said quickly: "teacher, I have said long ago, the provisional branch has the final say. In addition, all the people who have signed up for the temporary Branch hospital have come. Do you want to make arrangements immediately? "


    "Don''t make any arrangements. Let them all come in so that I can announce the rules." Let amorous said.


    Zhao batian immediately yelled: "all the applicants, immediately enter the temporary branch!"


    "Wait a minute!" The chief of the alchemy branch quickly stood up and said, "Dean, you said yesterday that you let them choose freely."


    "Dean, I won''t join the temporary branch!" Immediately someone said it.


    "I won''t join in either!"


    ......For a moment, a lot of voices rang up, making Zhao batian''s face black.


    These ungrateful boys, why don''t you know good from bad?


    Will I harm you?


    But he couldn''t tell.


    "Dean, i... I... Join the temporary branch!" A voice said weakly.


    This voice in the numerous opposition, for Zhao batian, especially pleasant.


    Zhao batian flashed and stood in front of the master of the voice and asked in a loud voice, "Jiang Xiaobai, what do you say? Speak up


    "I join the temporary branch!" Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head. After that, he moved to the temporary branch yard, as if on the execution ground.


    "Jiang Xiaobai has joined the temporary branch. Is there anyone else?" Zhao batian asked.


    There''s one at last.


    "Is Xiaobai crazy?" The people in the military division were all exclaiming, "what''s the situation with him? Is this temporary branch not clear at a glance? "


    However, a more shocking situation appeared.


    The Dragon Sword of the military branch took a sad look at his classmates. He also walked slowly towards the temporary branch.


    Dragon sword is the second place in the military branch, which makes a greater sensation.


    Wei Tiankai, commander of the military branch, stopped the dragon sword in a hurry and said cautiously, "what are you doing with dragon sword? Do you know what your choice means? You promised me to quit today. What happened? "


    Long Jian, with a sad face, said, "thank you for your teaching, Mr. Wei. I''ll have a class in the temporary branch school."


    Looking at the dragon sword''s expression, Wei Tian Keaton said angrily: "is it too much for you, teacher? What are you going to do when you threaten my students to join your temporary branch school? "


    "I didn''t threaten anyone," she said! And those who signed up, come in and I''ll announce my rules later. "


    Pearl said in a hurry: "uncle, I do not have to sign up for it?"


    Make amorous smile way: "of course!"


    Although he said so, Mingzhu still ran to the teacher of Wuzhan branch, saying that she was separated from the martial arts division.


    "At the last quarter of an hour, if you don''t get in, you give up." Let amorous raise voice to say.


    "Pretend!" Many teachers said. "See how many people you can recruit!"


    At the end of the time when the affectionate announcement was about to end, Wan Tao Ran to the temporary branch.


    Qin Haoming, the president of Wu Zhan Fen, was shocked. He grabbed Wan Tao and asked, "what do you want?"


    Wan Tao solemnly said: "teacher, I can''t bear to see my good brother Jiang Xiaobai fall into such a situation, I''ll try to find a way to pull him back, or it will be really useless."


    Qin Haoming was overjoyed. He quickly nodded his head and said, "you are right. Hurry to persuade him to come back. This is a road of no return."


    Wan Tao also entered, and then, a total of 27 people entered the temporary branch.


    Ling Duoqing finally announced the end. Several teachers of Wuzhan branch and military academy resented lingduoqing and held back Longjian. Because their two branches suffered the most heavy losses and lost several good seedlings in a row.

 Chapter 130

    Looking at the dozens of people in the temporary branch yard, the amorous eyebrows were straight frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao mengruo asked.


    "Too many people!" Let amorous said.


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "you should give grandfather a face, teach them! Even if they are a little bit more, it''s not a big problem for you, right? "


    "If you want to quit, you can quit at any time. I can tell you the truth, so many of you have exceeded my expectations, so I hope you''d better withdraw some of them.


    Let me introduce you to you. This is your culture teacher Tang Shiyun. She starts classes from 8:00 to 10:00 in the morning. This is Mr. Mo Yutang, your instructor of martial arts cultivation. His class starts from 3:00 to 5:00 in the afternoon.


    At present, there are only two teachers for the time being, and there will be other teachers in the future. In this way, you can move freely and do what you like or are good at. "


    After the affectionate greeting, he was too lazy to take care of other people and sat quietly beside him.


    Some of the children of Ling''s family ran to one side to fight freely; she took out her swing frame and started to swing; she made Tian Yun in a daze; she made Wan Jun and Ling Yitian play chess; she made Fanghua take out a door and put it beside her and slowly walked towards the door. As for lingcaiyun, she was a little excited to see so many big brothers and sisters. She sat beside her and did not practice for a while.


    The teachers in other branches sneered at the children''s condition: "Dean, it seems that you are really going to turn our college into a children''s paradise! Even if you are partial to your grandson-in-law, there is no such nonsense. "


    All the teachers left angrily. What are these?


    Other students also left with a sneer on their faces. Before leaving, they also said aloud, "temporary branch school! Children''s paradise


    In fact, it is not only other students and teachers, but also more than 20 people who have joined the temporary branch school. As soon as they see the situation of several children in the family, five people on the spot propose to quit.


    Anyway, you can quit at any time.


    "Why don''t you stay here and have fun with your children! I thought there was something terrible, temporary branch, bah, a waste of Lao Tzu''s time Wu Yun left with a sneer.


    Looking at a few people leave, sitting next to the amorous not only not angry, but also show a smile.


    For the remaining 22 people, some of them sat in a daze, while others, according to the instructions, went to do what they liked.


    Only dragon sword, jiangxiaobai and Wantao did not move.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiangxiaobai looked at Wantao and said, "I can''t come in. What are you doing here?"


    Wan Tao said with a smile, "I told the teacher that I''m going to take you out."


    "I didn''t tell you everything. My father ordered me to stay here and not go anywhere! You don''t have to waste your time. As long as my father doesn''t take it back, I dare not go. Well, you can leave. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "I''m here. I''ll accompany you! In any case, the teacher said that he could leave at any time. If the situation is not right, I''ll just leave, delaying a few days. " Wan Tao said with a smile.


    "Good brother, be loyal Jiang Xiaobai patted Wan Tao on the shoulder, feeling a little better.


    On the other side, Dragon Sword looked at the surrounding situation with some collapse. This is really a hell!


    After watching for a long time, he could only accept the reality.


    He accepted his life.


    Then he got up and saw two children playing chess. He walked over in silence.


    Others are really boring. Only playing chess is a bit interesting. He is from the military department and naturally likes playing chess.


    After watching for a long time, his expression became a little serious. After a long time, he sat down beside the chessboard.


    When lingwanjun and lingyitian finished a game of chess, Longjian quickly asked, "I''m dragon sword, two younger martial brothers. What''s your name?"


    "It''s brother long!" Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian later said their names respectively.


    "You and your teacher..." Longjian tried.


    "He is our father!" "Brother long, do you know how to play chess? Do you want the next set? "


    Longjian said with a smile: "of course I can play chess. I''m the second in the military branch! By the way, your chess is not taught by the teacher, is it


    Ling Wanjun said with a smile: "of course, my father taught me! Come on, you and my brother will play first, and then we will have the next set separately. However, we have rules. The losers should go to run circles. "


    "No problem!" Dragon Sword laughs.


    Although he was laughing, he was shocked.


    How old is this? So good at chess?


    He just watched, but he saw a lot of things. This is the ability of the teacher?Did his father know something to order him to come here?


    While he was in a complex mood, he began to play chess with his two children.


    In the temporary branch yard, some people are busy, while others are in a daze.


    Gradually, five people left again, because they had already made it clear that the person who wanted to teach them martial arts was a passionate housekeeper or an ordinary person who could not cultivate.


    So there were twenty-two, and there were seventeen left.


    Zhao mengruo looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart, on the one hand, she was afraid to leave too many people, so that the emotional face can not go. Anyway, it''s her husband, and they''re engaged.


    On the other hand, she was afraid that her grandfather''s efforts would be wasted.


    "Let... Husband, I''ll go to my grandfather for a while." Zhao mengruo said to Ling amorous.


    Then, she got up and ran to Zhao batian''s office.


    From a distance, you can hear the voice of Zhao batian''s office quarrel. Many people blame Zhao batian for letting his grandson-in-law into the mess.


    Seeing Zhao mengruo coming, Qin Haoming, the dean of Wuzhan branch, said in a hurry: "Meng Ruo, please take pity on your younger martial brothers and call your fiance home. Don''t let him harm our disciples! Just now I have received the news that he asked an ordinary person to give those children martial arts lessons. Isn''t this a mistake? If it spreads out, the reputation of cangyue college will be ruined. "


    Qin Haoming''s sense of disgust makes Zhao mengruo uncomfortable, and makes her shrink back from what she had intended to say.


    "My husband said that those who want to quit can quit at any time!" Zhao mengruo said lightly, "in fact, my husband still thinks these people are too many. My husband has never left anyone. You can go and ask them to leave. "


    Zhao batian also said, "didn''t we have a long time ago? Let the children choose for themselves, and if they are willing to stay, no one can do anything about them.


    What''s more, we agreed at the beginning, but I set up a temporary branch with my spirit as collateral. If this temporary branch is really worthless, I will give you my spirit weapon in the end.


    besides, we have to collect the resources of our CUNY College''s branches, but not has the final say. So, what do you have to worry about? Now, don''t disturb me, and get busy with your business. "


    The other teachers frowned, thinking that the matter still fell on the children and parents, and they left in a hurry to save those children from the fire.


    After all the people left, Zhao batian''s calm expression disappeared. He asked Zhao mengruo in a hurry: "xiaomenger, what is your husband doing? Even if he wants to test the hearts and minds of those people, he doesn''t have to find an ordinary person to test them? Isn''t this taking everyone into the ditch? "


    Zhao mengruo said seriously: "grandfather, even you don''t believe in your husband?"


    "If I don''t believe him, I''ll let him play such a fool?" Zhao batian said in a bad mood, "I want to know now, how this is going on."


    Zhao mengruo then said with a smile: "the old housekeeper''s meridians and elixir fields have been abandoned, which seems to be ordinary people. I don''t know how powerful the old housekeeper is, but even Kong Yu, who is close to her husband, is very respectful to him! Kong Yu is now a strong man at Juhai peak. Is that group of children better than a strong one at Juhai peak? "


    Zhao batian some stupefied, there is such a situation? Is there a secret?

 Chapter 131

    Zhao batian is a strong star shining territory, he can see at a glance that Kong Yu is more than ten strong gathering sea.


    Someone who can make such a person respectful? What kind of state was it?


    Even if the cultivation is abandoned, those martial arts experience will always exist.


    "It''s true that many people will be taken to the ditch!" Zhao batian laughed bitterly and shook his head, "these bastards, I don''t know how to regret it then! What''s more, why is the Tang poetry lecture not like he Jianbin said? What''s going on here? "


    Zhao mengruo sighed: "it''s very tiring for Mr. Tang to give lectures like that. Therefore, my husband has specially ordered Mr. Tang to teach once a month. In fact, the real fierce is the husband, but he does not seem to like to fight. I wanted to tell my grandfather that you came to appease those guys, but I didn''t bother to tell them


    Zhao batian in addition to bitter smile, there is no other expression.


    The matter of temporary branch school soon became a joke of cangyue college. Under such circumstances, many children left six more under the double persuasion of parents and other teachers.


    The remaining 11 are either jiangxiaobai or Longjian, or the ones that can''t be supported by mud. The other branches are too lazy to take care of them.


    As for how many real wise people there are, I don''t know for the time being.


    The temporary branch has been in existence for five days. During these five days, long Jian has understood his father''s pains. He plays chess with Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun every day. Occasionally, he can play a game with lingyitian and lingwanjun, and the final result is naturally appalling.


    However, dragon sword was very excited, because he saw the peak that he had not been able to see for a long time and moved towards the peak.


    Although the peak is too high, as long as we have the goal, we will have the power to move forward.


    But these days, the temporary branch is very calm.


    Because we all passed through the confusion and no measures, also began to get familiar with the rhythm of the temporary branch, their own busy.


    As for Wan Tao who accompanied Jiang Xiaobai, he still hasn''t left. Although they haven''t left, they haven''t done anything. They just sit in the training ground of the temporary Branch hospital every day, wasting their time.


    Tang poetry rhyme in every day in the marginal cultural classes, Moyu hall is also telling some interesting stories in the practice, as for everyone to listen to more, that only heaven knows.


    In a twinkling of an eye, eight or nine days passed, and a new day of teaching was ushered in.


    "What I want to talk about today is the word" water " At the same time, Tang poetry slowly wrote a word of water in the air with her fingers.


    She had just written the words in the water, and the whole training ground suddenly became misty.


    "Water is invisible and indefinite, from top to bottom, which is another embodiment of Tao..."


    with the voice of Tang poetry, people in class felt that a river of heaven was falling from the sky and was falling down to nine days. "Looking at" that gorgeous Tianhe, people feel the power of water for the first time.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who had been very depressed for the past few days, seemed to have realized the upside down version of Tianhe in his family''s jianjue after seeing the trend of Tianhe. Then, he immediately straightened his back and quietly understood the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Others see the water in their own eyes, and then, each has its own understanding.


    At this moment, everyone understood that the temporary branch seemed a little different.


    When Tang Shiyun began to lecture, Zhao batian, who was sitting in the office, suddenly felt a sense of it. He rushed to the sky and fell down toward the temporary branch yard.


    However, when it came to the temporary branch yard, it was found that the temporary branch yard really had a prohibition and protection.


    He was worried. How could he listen to the prohibition?


    But how do you get in here?


    Just when he was very anxious, he moved his finger, and Zhao batian immediately felt that there was a door for prohibition.


    He hurried into the temporary branch yard and took a look at everyone''s situation. He simply sat cross legged on the ground and listened quietly.


    Not long after Zhao batian arrived, another high-level star that had been closed for a long time broke through the sky and stood in front of the ban, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    After a while, another old star shining state broke through the sky and stood in front of the prohibition.


    "How can I get in, Lao Zhang?" Later, the star Yaojing said anxiously.


    "I don''t know. The dean is in it. How about asking the dean to help?" Lao Zhang also said anxiously.


    However, the prohibition will not be opened.


    Then came an old star shining realm, looked at the situation in front of him, and asked, "why haven''t you been in yet?"


    When he met the prohibition, he knew why everyone didn''t go in.


    The star Yao state was very anxious. He punched the ban and was ready to open a door to enter.


    However, when he hit the forbidden area with one blow, he felt that he had been countered by more than ten times the strength, and he was shot away at once.


    All of a sudden, everyone knows that the ban is out of the question."Well, it seems that you can''t get in. Just stand here and listen." Lao Zhang shook his head helplessly and stood in front of the prohibition, listening to all the voices inside, and the strange feeling.


    The situation that the old xingyaojing was shot off just now attracted the attention of other people in cangyue college. At this moment, everyone ran to the temporary branch.


    After running to the temporary Branch Hospital, the other teachers were shocked.


    Because these people standing in front of the temporary branch are all old antiques of their cangyue college, and each of them is a high-level existence of xingyaojing. Now, how can these antiques stand still like a good grandson?


    And their president, Zhao batian, the famous top strongman in the mainland of Tianyuan, actually sat on the ground motionless, as clever as a child. What is the situation?


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the situation?" A teacher asked Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang, who was interrupted, took a look in disgust. He simply sat on the ground, closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound inside.


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s attitude, others dare not disturb him.


    Other teachers of Juhai peak look at these neuropathy inexplicably. What are these neuropathy listening to?


    Don''t mention the teacher of Juhai peak, even Qin Haoming, who has been five times star shining, listened to it side by side for a while, but he didn''t hear anything or feel anything.


    "Make a fool of yourself!" Everyone left with a cold hum.


    They all know that these old guys and Zhao batian are good friends. Do they deliberately cheat them? They''re not fooled.


    Even those teachers don''t understand, how can those students understand? They disdain to leave.


    Two hours later, the Tang poetry lecture ended, and everyone finally stood up, so that amorous also removed the prohibition around.


    All of the eleven students left behind were contemplating with their eyes closed. They were all understanding the content just now.


    Several old guys outside looked at the end of the lecture, and then the ban was lifted. They rushed to make amorous face and said with a smile: "make the teacher..."


    let amorous light say: "don''t disturb other people, especially in class."


    The other stars quickly nodded, and then asked, "can we listen to it in the future?"


    Zhao batian said in a hurry: "they are all my old friends. Everyone has been in the college for many years. They have been studying in the college. They don''t care about the world. Unless something big happens in the college, they will show up, or give them a chance."


    He looked at several people and finally nodded: "yes!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ling, and president Zhao!" Several old friends thank each other and then turn to leave.


    Zhao batian looked at the eleven people who still closed his eyes. He sighed and shook his head, then turned and flew away.


    Only eleven people, if only more people? These ungrateful bastards!

 Chapter 132

    The first time I heard the rhyme of Tang Dynasty expounding the truth between heaven and earth, the other 11 students naturally needed to absorb and digest for a while.


    As for those in the family, they are already busy with their own affairs.


    Pearl looked at some weak mother, and now she finally understood why in the past, their mother seldom talked to them about these contents.


    "Pearl, practice your own sword formula!" Tang Shi Yun said to the Pearl, "I have no time to talk to you. I also want to practice red centipede and concentrate."


    Pearl nodded, and she went back to understand her moon wheel sword dance.


    All the people are busy, only to make amorous seem nothing.


    On the other side, eleven people woke up one after another and looked at each other. All eyes were excited.


    A few started to add what they had learned to their field after they were excited.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai, who was not in a hurry to practice, said to his good friend Wan Tao, "you are lucky. The others have left, but you are still here."


    Because he did not dare to leave because of his father''s strict orders, but Wan Tao came to accompany him.


    Now, his good friends have also benefited.


    Wan Tao shrunk his mouth and said, "good luck? I expected it, but I didn''t expect it to be so exciting. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai was surprised.


    "I think your father is a master of star shining realm. Even if he wants to pit his son, he can''t be so big. So I''ll come in and have a look Wan Tao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you come to accompany me?" said Jiang Xiaobai


    Wan Tao said with a smile: "I want to leave a way out. Anyway, the teacher has said that he can quit at any time. What''s more, I also told Mr. Qin Haoming that I came to persuade you to go out. If there is really no harvest at that time, I will say that I can''t persuade you to go back to the Wuzhan branch. Anyway, I won''t have any loss in the end. "


    "How cunning you are Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head. "I don''t know how many of them are really smart people. I hate my father a lot these days. Now it seems that I have wronged him


    "Of course Wan Tao looked at the other people present. He shook his head and said, "some of them are fools, but I think the pearl must not be. She and the people of the teacher''s family are very close. I''m afraid she knows something. Why don''t we go and ask pearl? "


    Two people went to find Mingzhu and asked, "Mingzhu, did you get any news in advance to stay in the temporary branch? What''s more, how do you and your teacher''s home look familiar? "


    "Miss Tang is my mother!" Pearl smile way, she looked back at make amorous, and then looked at make friendly, some embarrassed to bow her head and said: "as for the teacher''s house, it''s my husband''s house!"


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao are stunned.


    Tang poetry rhyme is the mother of the Pearl has been very shocked, more shocked is, pearl actually married?


    But it seems that the Pearl should be married to make amorous right?


    "Mr. Tang will let you marry Mr. Ling?" Wan Tao asked.


    Pearl shook her head and said, "the teacher is my fiance''s father, my fiance is Lingyou. We are only engaged now, and will not get married until we are adults. "


    The reason why she said this is naturally to show her current state, and also to spread the news through the mouth of Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao.


    Because she''s with her family now, she''s a little worried about other suitors.


    She didn''t want to be disturbed by these situations, which disturbed her relationship with Lingjia and others.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao were killed by the news of pearl. They married such a child?


    When they are in a daze, make amorous toward them, stand in front of them, quietly looking at them.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao are both a little hairy when they are staring at the amorous. I don''t know if the discussion just now caused the displeasure of the amorous.


    "Make the teacher good!" Wan Tao said cautiously.


    Let amorous first said to Wan Tao: "although you are a little clever, but your cleverness is just a little smart! If you don''t give up your cleverness, sooner or later, you''ll have a big problem. "


    Then, he turned to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "as for you, although you are more stupid, you recognize your fate. It''s not a good thing or a bad thing, but if you just let others push you forward, your achievements are very limited. You''d better find your inner motivation, and by your nature, you may be able to achieve something. "


    After that, he turned to a student who was refining alchemy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The student has just finished a furnace of Dan, but the refined pills are mottled. It is a very inferior pill.


    Hearing the affectionate question, the student said in a hurry: "make teacher, my name is Lu Hong!"


    "LuHong? Do you know that your alchemy is poisonous? " Ling asked affectionately.LU Hong wrongly said: "let the teacher, I know! However, I didn''t put any poison into it. I don''t know why the refined pills are always poisonous


    "What I said is not that the pills you practice are poisonous, but that you are poisonous. Your technique is poisonous, your furnace is poisonous, your body is poisonous. Your best choice is not alchemy, but poison. If you make alchemy, you can only be waste materials in your life, but if you use poison, you can make great achievements. "


    After that, she went to the next student.


    LU Hong stares at Ling Duoqing, the pills in his hands, the stove and his body.


    Are you really poisonous, rather than the problem of herbs and alchemy? Don''t former teachers say they don''t work hard and have no talent? But if you are poisonous, why don''t other people touch themselves and not be poisoned? Why didn''t you get poisoned?


    LU Hong is puzzled.


    Do you really want to turn around and walk the poison route?


    He pondered for a long time before he finally made up his mind to test the poison.


    The reason why he came to the temporary Branch hospital was that he had no way to solve his problem in the danyao Branch hospital. Other teachers said that he was not attentive enough, and that there was something wrong with his medicinal materials. No one ever said that he was poisonous.


    Maybe this is a solution.


    He immediately got up and went to the library of cangyue college and began to look for poison related books.


    At this time, make amorous has come to the last girl in front of, asked: "this is your favorite thing? What''s your name? "


    The girl did not raise her head and said, "Sulin, I like painting! However, my parents said that painting has no future. Let me learn martial arts. I don''t like learning martial arts. "


    "What are you painting?" "Painting has no future for you. You''d better go to embroidery! Just use your painting to embroider. When can you embroider a complete work? Show me


    Su Lin looked up to make amorous, frowned and said, "embroidery in the way of painting?"


    "Embroidery!" Let amorous nodded his head and returned to his chair to sit quietly.

 Chapter 133

    Some people listen to the words, while others don''t hear them, or they don''t understand what they want to say.


    For example, they don''t know what Jiangtao and Wantao mean.


    They take a look, a face indifferent to make amorous, heart some hair empty, dare not go to make amorous inquiry.


    Wan Tao in particular, he always felt that he was being criticized by sentimental feelings. How dare he ask?


    He took a look at the very quiet Moyu hall, which was also sitting in the venue. Looking at the friendly and kind-hearted face of Moyu hall, he came to the Moyu hall and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mo, can I ask you some questions?"


    Although Mo Yutang has not shown any powerful martial arts, no one has regarded this place as an ordinary place.


    Moreover, through so many days, people also understand that Moyu hall is a passionate housekeeper.


    If you can be a housekeeper, you should know something about sentimental words?


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Yu Tang asked.


    Wan Tao repeated all his words and then asked, "teacher Mo, what do you mean by your words?"


    Mo Yu Tang asked faintly: "I ask you a few questions, you want to understand, should be able to understand! Before today, although you were in the temporary branch, your heart was in the military branch. There is nothing wrong with this situation. The final result also proves that you are right and gives you a chance.


    The first question is, if the former teachers or your family forced you to quit, what would you choose?


    Second, there are two roads ahead of you, both of which can lead to the distance. However, a road is full of mud, the road is also full of fierce animals, one does not pay attention to the danger of death, the final result is a beautiful scenery. And all the way to Pingchuan, there are many people are safe and sound to go forward, the final result is a desolate. If you didn''t know the result in advance, what would you choose?


    Third, there are two choices in front of you. One choice will lead to your own death, and the other will lead to the death of your favorite person. How do you choose?


    There are many similar problems, you can think for yourself, when you face these problems, think about how you should choose. Your destiny is actually caused by these choices.


    What kind of choice leads to what kind of result, can you guarantee that you are right every time? Can you really wait for the final result every time? "


    Listening to moyutang''s words, Wan Tao began to think deeply.


    This day, because of the passionate words, many people are in a daze, thinking about their problems.


    The next day, when Tang Shiyun began to teach, there were many people in the temporary branch.


    The extra people are those who came to listen to the class yesterday.


    All of them are learning from each other and listening to the class very quietly with their own chairs.


    Even if there is no ban today, even if Tang poetry is just a common course.


    Such behavior makes many people feel very strange.


    Aren''t these old guys worth their time? How can you spend two hours listening here?


    A bunch of lunatics!


    After listening to the class, Su Lin took out her needle and thread and began to embroider. LU Hong took some poison books to study there. Luo Chao started to draw according to the affectionate instructions of the order...


    in a word, everyone seemed to have other changes, except Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao.


    Jiang Xiaobai is in a daze, and Wan Tao is to get up and leave the temporary branch, turned to the Wuzhan branch.


    When Qin Haoming saw him, he asked, "Wan Tao, how did you persuade Jiang Xiaobai?"


    Wan Tao knelt on the ground and said, "Mr. Qin, I admit my mistake to you. In fact, I didn''t try to persuade Jiang Xiaobai..."


    he began to finish all his thoughts, and then said, "I didn''t know I was wrong until I was instructed by the teacher and teacher Mo yesterday. I''m here to tell the teacher that I will officially join the temporary branch. Besides, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry! "


    Qin Haoming knew that he had been cheated. Moreover, Wu Zhan branch lost another general.


    He looked at Wan Tao coldly, and asked angrily in his heart, "what''s so special about the temporary branch that you can''t come back in the temporary branch?"


    Wan Tao bowed his head and said, "even if the temporary branch is useless, I should not come back when I chose to join the temporary branch. I just regret that I cheated you by playing a little smart with you! I came back here today to apologize, nothing else. "


    Qin Haoming did not speak, Hu Qingting said coldly, "you are such a person with two ends in the head and the mouse. It''s really disgusting! You are sorry for Mr. Qin''s high expectations for you, and you are not worthy to be a member of our military division. Now that you''ve made up your mind, go back to your temporary branch! However, before you go back, let me see what you have learned in the temporary branch, which makes you so nostalgic


    Hu Qingting is the first place in the martial arts division. His cultivation has reached the level of Juhai triple. His cultivation is very terrible.Wan Tao said faintly, "I''m here to apologize today, not to compete. Now that the apology is over, I''m going back! "


    He got up, turned and walked towards the temporary branch.


    Hu Qingting leaped to Wan Tao and blocked his way: "we are all curious about your harvest in the temporary branch. Let''s see how much your strength has improved."


    "I don''t want to fight today, please get out of the way!" Wan Tao replied faintly. "What''s more, I''m not your opponent either. If you have to fight for a higher position, I''ll give up!"


    "How about that? We haven''t seen the Kung Fu you learned in the temporary branch school yet! " Hu Qingting sneered and raised his hand to catch Wantao.


    Wan Tao really can''t help, he can only be forced to move.


    Only he is the second place in the sea, with a small gap. However, a small realm is twice the strength gap, which is nothing else. There was also a reason why Hu Qingting was able to take the first place in the division of military warfare. Therefore, soon Wan Tao was punched in the chest by Hu Qingting, which shocked his meridians.


    "It seems that you didn''t do well in the temporary branch school." Hu Qingting sneered, "OK, you can go away and study hard. You are welcome to come back and challenge me at any time."


    Wan Tao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and quietly turned to walk towards the temporary branch yard.


    Qin Haoming, who watched all this, did not say a word.


    After returning to the temporary Branch Hospital, Wan Tao sat down and quietly healed.


    Dazed Jiang Xiaobai saw it and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, little problem! This is what I owe them! " Wan Tao said lightly.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly looks at to make amorous, this own student was hurt, the teacher should have some expression?


    But, let amorous sit there eight winds do not move, lazily looking at the sky, as if did not see the same.


    Jiangxiaobai heart stomach Fei a, said: "go, I and you go to find them to fight again!"


    Wan Tao gave him a look and said, "I''m not Hu Qingting''s opponent. Who do you think you are?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment and couldn''t say a word.


    If he''s really that good, he won''t rank so low. He just said it on purpose, hoping to startle others.


    However, no one has any response, so we should think that we have not heard of it.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was very disappointed, he made Caiyun run over, looked at Wan Tao and asked, "big brother, are you injured?"


    Wantao nodded subconsciously. He naturally knew who the little girl was who was only over three years old.


    "Then I''ll pass you the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty for a long time to heal your wounds!" Lingcaiyun said, "practice well, and you won''t get hurt after being strong!"


    Later, she really began to teach the secret of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 134

    Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao took a look at each other and were greatly shocked.


    But they always thought that this little girl came to play. They didn''t expect that even the little girl could practice. Now they still want to teach them how to practice the formula of returning to the yuan?


    "Have you learned it?" he asked


    Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao shake their heads subconsciously.


    "How stupid of you Make Caiyun small adult shake his head, sigh: "that listen well, I teach you several times, if you still can''t learn, can''t blame me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a hurry: "little sister, you can also practice?"


    If you want to practice, how come there is no aura fluctuation?


    They are gathering in the sea at any rate. They can''t even see the aura fluctuation.


    Make Caiyun discontented to say: "of course I can practice, this is not my father to limit it! Do you want to learn the secret of returning to the yuan? My father said that this method is very good for healing wounds. "


    "Learn, of course!" Wan Tao nodded in a hurry.


    Compared with learning Dharma decision, how to cultivate Caiyun is not important.


    Let Caiyun shake his head, while teaching two people to practice, while still lamenting how stupid two people are?


    She did not realize that Zhao mengruo had also used two days to learn, two people can remember it is good.


    Fortunately, Zhao mengruo understood it by himself at the beginning. Today, Wan Tao and his disciples were asked to fill the duck with colorful clouds. After teaching for dozens of times, they finally succeeded in learning it.


    Anyway, they''re all Royal College geniuses, aren''t they?


    When he felt the vitality in the meridians, Wan Tao only felt that the injury was recovering rapidly. Then, he said to lingcaiyun with ecstasy: "thank you very much, younger martial sister."


    Let Caiyun wave his hand like a model: "you''re welcome! By the way, now that your injury is recovering, do you have time to play with me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao nodded and said, "if you have time, you must have time. Don''t know what you want to play, little sister?"


    "I want to see other places, but I don''t know the way by myself." Let Caiyun talk while looking at the side of lingduoqing. Seeing that she has no objection, she finally said at ease: "where do you think this college is fun, take me to play!"


    She is too young, even if she wants to practice, after running Shengyan Jue several times, she doesn''t have much patience.


    Now, of course, she''s going to take this opportunity to go out and look around.


    Wan Tao and Jiang Xiaobai nodded their heads and said, "let''s be a guide for the younger martial sister."


    They went to the courtyard to meet them temporarily.


    "Master, I''ll follow the young lady." Kong Yu said voluntarily.


    Make amorous nod head, way: "no big danger, ignore her!"


    "Yes, I see!" Kong Yu then followed in the direction of making Caiyun.


    Zhao mengruo said in order to amorous side: "husband, this is cangyue college, should no one will be how to Caiyun."


    Make amorous smile way: "defend and unprepared just, not long eye is not afraid, afraid of deliberately looking for trouble. By the way, how can you practice so fast that you are approaching the Ninth level? Although I have built a deep foundation for you, it is not good to be too fast. You need to slow down, use the spirit of heaven and earth to strengthen your physique, until you can''t suppress, then continue to break through.


    As long as you practice Juhai, everything will be much easier in the future. You are different from them. At least you have to practice to Juhai thirteen


    Zhao mengruo said bitterly, "husband, I will try my best."


    Juhai Shizhong is already very deadly, and Juhai shishizhong is even more deadly. In short, this is a relatively difficult road.


    "With all the help I''ve done for you, it''s very easy. Just don''t worry. If you have any problems, you can come to me


    Zhao mengruo said with shame on his face: "well, there are two months at most before our etiquette is over. I''ll really go through the door and be your real wife


    While the two were chatting, a cheer came out from the training ground: "young master, I''ve made it, I''ve done it in Yanyang!"


    Can so cheer, only may be rice, because only she can practice the summer sun Jue.


    The imperial city is not Phoenix. There is no hot climate in Phoenix.


    However, at this time, on the temporary branch training ground, everyone felt the heat of summer.


    Not only the heat of summer, but also a restless flame.


    Let amorous a flash of body, came to the rice side, said: "alternate operation of the spring breeze rain and summer summer, Phoenix, let other people not close to!"


    The ordered milai did not care to be happy, and immediately began to alternate the spring wind and rain resolution and the summer hot yang Jue. Then, with the spring and summer two kinds of artistic conception alternately appeared on the MI Lai, the aura of heaven and earth gathered madly towards the rice.The cultivation of milai has always been the third level of condensing gas. With so much aura flowing in, it immediately promoted milai''s accomplishments to soar.


    In a very fast speed, MI Lai''s cultivation has already broken through to ten times of condensate.


    Without the affectionate command, MI Lai was still running two sets of Dharma formulas. Soon, MI Lai felt that the aura inside the elixir field was gathering more and more. She felt that the elixir field was about to burst.


    "Keep running. Don''t stop. You''re ok with me here." Let the affectionate shout.


    Rice can only continue to run, so that the spirit of heaven and earth continue to flow into the body madly.


    Then, there were more and more auras in her elixir field. All the dense auras began to appear drop by drop under the extreme compression.


    This drop of spirit liquid, gathered in her elixir field, eventually turned the elixir into a pond formed by the spirit liquid.


    "See" the small pond appeared, MI Lai is ecstatic, because she has become the sea environment.


    "Continue to gather aura, don''t open up a second spiritual sea, until you can''t persist!" Let the affectionate shout.


    At the same time, he kept waving his hands, and a number of talismans were condensed on MI Lai, forming a mountain trend and suppressing Mi Lai''s body, so that MI Lai would not explode because of too much aura. Gradually, MI Lai kept gathering aura. She felt that the first Linghai in Dantian changed from a small pond to a small lake, and even grew rapidly.


    However, at this time, MI Lai''s face was flushed, and she could hardly hold on.


    She only felt that the lake was in danger of breaking its bank at any time. As soon as it broke, she would be torn apart by the fury of aura.


    Found that rice really reached the limit, so that the sentimental cut off the spirit of heaven and earth, said to milai: "well, seal up the first spirit sea!"


    With permission, MI Lai quickly began to seal up the spirit sea in the Dantian. Gradually, the spirit sea just now has sunk to the bottom of the Dantian. And in the space of Dantian, on top of the first one, a second one appears.


    It''s just that the sea of spirit is empty, nothing.


    Mi Lai opened his eyes and said happily, "young master, I have reached the second level of Juhai?"


    Make amorous nod.


    Around, is a surprised look.


    In a short period of time, from the third stage of condensate gas to the second stage of gathering sea water?

 Chapter 135

    Due to the large-scale fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth caused by the breakthrough of rice, the star shining state of the whole imperial city is felt, but the star shining state of cangyue college is the most felt.


    Many people are aware that such a large-scale fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth is probably due to the breakthrough above Xingyao.


    Others think it is the breakthrough of cangyue college, but the people of cangyue college are very clear that the source is in the temporary branch.


    At the thought of the temporary branch in such a situation, the star of cangyue college suddenly gathered around the temporary branch, and they wanted to see what the temporary branch was doing.


    It just appeared around the temporary branch yard and was stopped by Xue Yifeng.


    "The young master says, no one else is allowed to come near!" Xue Yifeng said lightly.


    The gathering of so many stars was suddenly seen by other people in cangyue college and immediately surrounded by them.


    Unfortunately, even a group of stars can''t see the clue. How can others see the problem?


    For a while, the aura of heaven and earth subsided, and everyone knew that the breakthrough was over.


    And Xue Yifeng also let go of the ban, and people can see the situation in the special class.


    It''s a pity that MI Lai is a little maid who doesn''t attract people''s attention. Now even if Mi Lai has made a breakthrough, none of those stars have seen who broke through.


    Star Yaojing looked for a while, in the heart secretly wrote down the temporary branch, and then turned to leave.


    However, because of the attraction of one sentence, the others did not want to leave.


    "Hu Qingting, from Wuzhan branch, I heard that the people in the temporary branch are very special. I come here to challenge the students of the temporary branch." Hu Qingting said lightly.


    Because Wan Tao, Jiang Xiaobai and even Mingzhu joined the temporary branch, Qin Haoming of Wuzhan branch was very dissatisfied. As a proud disciple of Qin Haoming, naturally, some disciples would work for him. He deliberately challenged the other people in the temporary branch and hit the reputation of the temporary branch.


    If we can close the temporary branch in advance, it would be better, because it involves a spiritual instrument bet!


    This kind of magic weapon can''t be possessed by anyone, especially the high-level spirit tool in Zhao batian''s hands.


    As soon as Hu Qingting finished speaking here, other teachers who watched the excitement immediately motioned their eyes to their students, and then...


    "Gan Zuming from the danyao branch came to challenge the students'' ability of taking pills in the temporary branch school!"


    "Gu Jingming of the military branch comes to challenge the military ability of the students in the temporary branch!"


    "Xia housheng from the refining branch comes to challenge the refining ability of the students in the temporary branch school!"


    ...


    for a while, the temporary branch yard seemed to have made public anger, and all the voices outside were challenging.


    For the temporary branch, when it was set up, it has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in cangyue college. Now, it has robbed many branches of its good saplings, and each branch has a special fire.


    Now that Hu Qingting has made a start, of course, we should take this opportunity to crack down on the temporary branch.


    It is best to force the temporary branch to dissolve.


    In the face of repeated challenges outside, everyone''s eyes are looking at the affectionate, do not know how to make the decision.


    Make amorous light ground says: "tube those why? Practice your work well. "


    That''s what he said, but where can the other students be quiet?


    Other people, especially long Jian, was the second place in the military academy. Now Gu Jingming, who is boasting of challenging the temporary branch, is only the third in the military academy.


    Once defeated general, how dare you go to the temporary branch?


    He didn''t want to.


    "Mr. Ling, I want to take the challenge, please ask the teacher''s permission!" Dragon Sword bows to make amorous request way.


    He no longer regards it as an ordinary place to live, even proud of being a temporary branch student. He wants to tell others that it is a different place.


    Let amorous glance at the dragon sword, shake his head and say: "whatever you want!"


    "Uncle, how about I go too?" Pearl pleaded.


    However, she has been taught the moon wheel sword dance by love, especially if she still has a spirit weapon in her hand. Without it, who can win her?


    To know that the temporary branch is her home, she can not let people look down on the temporary branch.


    "If you have to go, you can''t use weapons, you can''t use other weapons!" he said


    As soon as she heard that she could not use the spirit weapon, Mingzhu felt uncertain. However, since she had already asked for the war, she was embarrassed to return and still went out to fight.


    A group of students responded to the challenge one after another, but he didn''t go to see it, because he knew the result for a long time.


    After a while, a lot of people came back, even the face of dragon sword was not good-looking.


    All the people were almost destroyed. Even the dragon sword just won a terrible victory. Without the original suppression ability, how could his face get better?In fact, long Jian has been in the temporary branch for some time. During this period, he has been playing chess with Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, and has not studied the military array and strategy at all. Under such circumstances, it is entirely possible to be overtaken by a weaker opponent.


    To see everything in the eyes of the amorous, did not care about this result.


    Because in his eyes, everyone is practicing some basic things now.


    Since it is a basic thing, of course, the more solid the better.


    The basic difference can only be found in the pursuit of the road, but it is too late when it is discovered.


    This is the experience he has summed up over the years, but there is no need for him to emphasize it to a group of little guys.


    What''s more, it''s also a good thing for a group of kids who think they''ve got some benefits.


    But that''s what he thinks. The rest of us don''t think so.


    In the next few days, people from other branches came to challenge every day, and the result of each challenge was, of course, a big loss for the people of the temporary branch.


    Looking at a group of small guy dejected appearance, make amorous eyebrow straight frown.


    However, before he had to make a response, he Jianbin rushed over and said to Ling amorous, "teacher, the Dean, please go there."


    She nods to Xue Yifeng and tells her to look after others. Then she follows he Jianbin out of the temporary branch.


    After leaving the temporary branch, he Jianbin said in a low voice: "make teachers, you should be prepared, many people want to trouble you."


    "Trouble me?" Make amorous pick eyebrow.


    During this period of time, someone has given him a lot of trouble, he has been very impatient, and actually come to him?


    He Jianbin nodded: "the teacher quietly asked me to tell you that if you really want to get the resources of our college, please show your ability. Otherwise, he will not be able to persuade others


    "Well, it''s time to show some color to others, so as not to undermine the confidence of the group of students. What''s more, let''s see what trouble they''re looking for. " Make amorous light ground says.

 Chapter 136

    Follow he Jianbin and make amorous come to the conference room of cangyue college.


    The conference room was almost full of teachers from cangyue college. Of course, those teachers who did not ask about school affairs did not appear.


    As soon as Ling Duoqing sat down, Qin Haoming, director of the military warfare branch, immediately said, "well, now that lingduoqing is here, we can discuss how to decide the future. I''m still that opinion, which makes sentimentality unfit to be a teacher.


    As we all have seen, cangyue college is the most powerful college in cangyue kingdom. It can be ranked in the front row in the mainland of Tianyuan. Because of the existence of temporary branches, we are about to become a joke.


    Look at the children in the temporary branch school. Before they enter the college, they are all geniuses. However, they are now reduced to play with a group of children.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao are the top talents of our Wuzhan branch. Now, they accompany a three-year-old child to wander around the college. It''s just unbelievable.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the temporary branch school, the president also repeatedly stressed how powerful the sentimentality is. Unfortunately, other students have been in the temporary branch school for more than half a month. What''s the result? Have you seen the challenges these days? All of the temporary branches failed, and even their studies tended to regress.


    In particular, some of the children learned how to draw and embroider without practicing martial arts. What''s the use of drawing well? What''s the use of embroidery? Since they can afford to go to cangyue college, will they have to pay for painting and embroidery in the future?


    Therefore, to avoid the temporary branch to continue to harm other children, the temporary branch does not need to exist. I suggest that the temporary branch should be dissolved now, and all the former students should go to different places. Those who are not cangyue college should be removed from cangyue college. "


    Why did Qin Haoming react so much? Because the Wuzhan branch is the biggest loss, several good candidates in a row have entered the temporary branch.


    Apart from the military branch, the second largest loss was the military branch.


    Therefore, Qin Haoming had just finished, and Wei Tiankai, the head of the military branch, said in a hurry: "I think Mr. Qin is right! President Zhao, you can''t bring your family relationship into your work. If you really like them, you can help them to create another great college by themselves


    For their own interests, the other two branches also agreed with each other and suggested that the temporary branch should be abolished.


    Zhao batian was beaten up and sulked. He couldn''t say it directly.


    This group of blind guys...


    he had to look at Ling amorous and asked, "teacher Ling, do you have anything to say?"


    Make amorous secretly shake one''s head, this is the trouble that affection brings.


    If he had been in a previous life, where would he have been in so much trouble?


    However, since he has chosen the current road, he certainly has to accept such troubles.


    See all eyes are fixed on come over, make amorous just light ground says: "for your question, I answer one by one. You think I''m not qualified to be a teacher, and I don''t think the teacher I''ve chosen is worthy of being a teacher. So I''d like to ask, what kind of talents do you think deserve to be a teacher? "


    Qin Haoming sneered: "I don''t care about others. However, you let a person who has no accomplishments to guide their martial arts cultivation. I''d like to ask you that he has no cultivation himself. What qualification does he have to guide others to practice?"


    "You mean that you are the one who should be the most qualified person, right?"


    "Of course I''m more qualified than he is, and more qualified than you are!" Qin Haoming said rudely.


    "In this case, I''ll give you time to prepare. After seven days, you will have a fight! If you lose, you have nothing to say


    Qin Haoming immediately angrily said: "I am also the fifth level master of Xingyao state. You actually let me fight with a waste who has no accomplishments?"


    "If you lose, doesn''t it mean you are more useless?" "You all know that I have a very powerful magic weapon. As long as our people lose, I will lose it to you."


    Qin Haoming was so angry that he became calm.


    There is no one who doesn''t want the sentimental weapon. With this opportunity, he certainly wants to win.


    But in order to avoid eating too ugly, he sneered: "win or lose is not important, the important thing is to let you know, cangyue college teachers, not everyone can be."


    Ling Duoqing said: "at present, there are only two teachers in our temporary branch, and I will be the other teachers for the time being. That is to say, I will also be a military teacher, a refining instrument teacher, and a Dan medicine teacher. Anyone in your other branches can challenge any teacher in our branch as long as you feel dissatisfied. As long as you can win, my magic weapon will be lost to you. Count forever


    Hearing the affectionate words, the other teachers'' eyes lit up.


    They don''t believe that they have invaded the profession for so many years, and they can''t even compare with a person who has just reached the peak of condensation gas.Zhao batian looked at those people who were jumping in succession, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    A bunch of idiots, how easy is that weapon?


    Although he didn''t know the alchemy ability of making amorous feelings, he should be able to see that the alchemy ability was not ordinary from the alchemy ability of making amorous feelings.


    "What you say is what you say?" Wei Tiankai asked triumphantly.


    Military ability and cultivation have nothing to do with it. He didn''t believe that a man was involved in such a devious subject.


    As a military sub president, he is too sure to be the winner.


    "I have more face than you "Well, I just finished answering the question of teacher qualification. Now I''ll answer your question about teaching students'' ability. Let''s take one year as an example. If one year is too long, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced. We''ll take half a year.


    In half a year''s time, the students of our branch school will set up a challenge arena and let you send people to challenge. As long as you lose one game, I will lose the magic weapon to you


    Hearing the affectionate words, the other teachers were stunned, so confident?


    That is to say, the challenge that they will lose in seven days'' time will be determined by their passion?


    However, even if the challenges after seven days have been won, this makes the emotional where the confidence to make his students so powerful?


    Even Zhao batian couldn''t help but feel anxious for Ling. He said in a hurry: "make the teacher, you don''t have to be so anxious. As long as you can prove your teacher''s ability, it is enough. "


    Because even if the teacher is strong, the students'' understanding is different. Who can guarantee that every student can learn it completely?


    "I believe in myself and in them. But since I have already come up with a very powerful magic weapon, should you also pay some price? "


    Of course, since Qin Haoming understands the truth, it''s natural for them to make a bet.


    "We don''t have your magic weapon!" Qin Haoming replied.


    "I don''t want your magic weapon. If we win, all the resources of your branch will be given priority by our branch." "Because if you lose, you are all waste materials, and there is no need to waste resources."

 Chapter 137

    After you answer all the questions, you turn around and go.


    Because of the broken meridians and damaged elixir fields, it is not easy for the Moyu hall to exert its strength. Therefore, he still has to take advantage of these seven days to prepare, now naturally do not want to waste time.


    However, his words, but all the teachers are angry.


    "How dare you say that we are waste materials? I want to see who is the waste material when I see it. " Qin Haoming said angrily, "I want to see how you can fight me with a waste without any accomplishments after seven days."


    Other teachers are also very angry. Although they don''t know how capable they are in other matters, they are unique in their field since they can become teachers of cangyue college. Otherwise, they do not have the face to come to cangyue college to be a teacher, and it is impossible for cangyue college to invite them over.


    A group of angry people left one after another to prepare, ready to wait until seven days later to make amorous appearance.


    Looking at the angry crowd, Zhao batian looked at those people and kept shaking his head.


    "Teacher, this is a good thing!" He Jianbin said with a smile, "cangyue college has been calm for too long, just like a pool of stagnant water. Now being stirred up by sentimentality, this pool of stagnant water has become alive. "


    Zhao batian sighed: "I invited him to inject new strength into cangyue college. Now the effect is better than I imagined. What I worry about is that many people will not be able to recover from such a blow. "


    "Teacher, do you believe him?" He Jianbin asked suspiciously.


    Zhao batian shook his head and said, "I don''t believe my reason, because almost no one can do this. It''s just that there are so many things about this boy that I don''t know what he can do. Come on, let''s go and see what he needs. "


    How to give full play to Mo yuan''s ability to give full play to the power of Mo yuan.


    As for himself, he never worried.


    Of course, no one wants to be able to teach literature in comparison with Tang poetry.


    The only thing he has to solve now is Moyu hall.


    In fact, in the face of the problem of making moyutang play its strength, he has many ways.


    The simplest way is to break through the sea area, and then cure the black jade hall.


    However, his foundation has not been firmly established. He does not want to enter the sea area at all, otherwise it will destroy his road base.


    As for the other methods, it seems that none of them is easy.


    Just when he was still thinking, Zhao batian and he Jianbin came together and took a look at the amorous feeling in thinking. Zhao batian asked, "you are a big gamble. I''ll see if you need my help."


    Make amorous look up two people one eye, way: "have, show me your privacy, I am ready to choose some things."


    Zhao batian said with a bitter smile: "my dream hasn''t married you yet. How can you think about my coffin? In fact, I don''t have much money. I''m afraid there is nothing suitable for you


    "If it''s suitable for me to read it, or you can tell those old guys who often come to the class and let them show me their family background. In the future, if you want to come to our temporary branch, let me choose something from their treasure house, otherwise they will not come again. " Let''s not be polite to say.


    He is now a clever woman and can''t make a meal without rice. Although there are many ways to solve the problem of Moyu hall, he has nothing in his hand.


    And those old guys in cangyue college, who have lived for hundreds of years, may be surprised.


    Zhao batian Zheng on the spot, listen to the class also want to collect money?


    Soon, he figured it out.


    Other people into cangyue college also paid tuition fees. When they come to attend classes in different schools, how can they not pay tuition fees? In particular, the courses they listen to are not ordinary courses, so the tuition fee should be paid at the same time.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "I''ll help you with this information!"


    "You have to pay too!" Make amorous look to Zhao batian said.


    "I''ve given you all my dreams, and I still have to pay?" Zhao batian smiles bitterly and looks at Lingling affectionately. "Hand it in. If I don''t give it to you, I''m afraid the other old guys won''t give it to you. I''ll inform them first."


    After listening to a class of Tang poetry rhyme, he naturally knew how much he had gained, so he did not care about it.


    Shaoqing, Zhao batian with a few uncomfortable old man came.


    "Mr. Ling, that... Lao Zhao just said that he had to pay for his lectures. I don''t know how much money he has to pay?" Said an old man with white hair and beard.


    "I don''t want money, I just want materials and herbs. As long as you take out your family property and let me choose one thing from it, you can come to my temporary branch school for lectures in the future. "


    A listen to make amorous words, everyone''s face is not good.


    Their family background, of course, is very important to them, even related to the existence of their breakthrough.If you make amorous pick the most important of them, they want to cry.


    "This..." everyone expected Ai Ai to get up.


    They want to listen to the course, but the cost is too high.


    Zhao batian took the lead in saying, "come on, you pick mine first."


    "Phoebe, watch." Make amorous is to say hello first, just take Zhao batian to the office and say, "you can take out your things."


    As high-level masters of xingyaojing, their family background is naturally carried with them.


    Because it''s better to be safe on your body than anywhere.


    Therefore, after getting the affectionate hint, Zhao batian released all the materials collected in the space ring.


    In fact, he was also very worried, for fear that he would be sentimental to choose the material he was most distressed by, and his face was always tangled.


    And make amorous, also in the detailed inspection of Zhao batian''s things, suddenly, he pointed to one of the dark brown stones and said: "I want this."


    At last, Zhao''s choice of the most painful thing is not his heart.


    However, in a flash, he found that what he didn''t know was the one he didn''t know. He asked in surprise: "this stone was unintentionally obtained by me. I found that it was very hard and could contain all kinds of auras. I thought it was a little strange, so I collected it.


    For so many years, I haven''t found any relevant information. Since you have selected him, you should be able to know it, right? Can you tell me what this is? "


    "Tianxuan crystal stone!" Make sentimental simple said four words, did not go to detail.


    Zhao batian is very tangled. What are you doing with Tianxuan crystal stone?


    Seeing that lingduoqing didn''t mean to say anything, he had to put the other things away.


    "Wait a minute!" "In fact, I like some of the things in you. If you give them to me, I can help you solve the problems in your cultivation, so that you can cultivate to the realm of emperor without any trouble."

 Chapter 138

    Let the amorous words, let Zhao batian heart jump.


    He worked hard all his life to achieve the goal of Xingyao jiuzhong.


    Although he knew that the upper part of Xingyao realm was Huangdao realm, he could not see the way into Huangdao realm until now.


    And now let amorous actually say that he can enter the realm of the emperor?


    However, in order to obtain this benefit, what price does he have to pay?


    He pondered for a while and said cautiously, "first tell me what you want, and I''ll see if it''s worth it."


    "Tianxintong, boneless pheasant, Bafeng motionless, Dihuo Xuanjin..."


    "and so on Zhao batian shook his hand painfully and said, "you want these things, you wait for me to consider!"


    When the sentimental point to tianxintong, his heart is as sharp as a knife cut, because tianxintong is a very important treasure to enter the realm of Huangdao. As for others, they are more precious than each other, and none of them is inferior to tianxintong.


    "Let''s think about it, but when I find these things, the value of your things will be reduced. Well, please call the next one in for me


    An old man with white hair and beard was called in and took out all the things wisely.


    Of course, it''s up to him to know whether he has emptied all the space rings.


    After making amorous glancing at the things on the ground, he asked quietly, "how to address it?"


    "I call Shangguan Wucuo!" Said the old man, arched.


    "Mr. Shangguan, you are now the eighth heavyweight of Xingyao. You are likely to continue to break through. Unfortunately, you don''t have many chances. " Lingduoqing said, "because you are poisoned by cold mites, you have at most ten years left in your life."


    Shangguan Wucuo was shocked and asked, "how do you know the poison of cold mite in my body?"


    "Because a Green Qi on your veins is about to enter the heaven, which is a symbol of the poison of extreme cold. And your Green Qi shows snake shadow, which is naturally the poison of cold mites. " Let''s explain with emotion.


    Shangguan was speechless, and his physical condition was clear to him.


    There was silence for a while, and then he said melancholy, "it turns out that it''s cold!"! If it wasn''t for the teacher''s prompt, I''m afraid I didn''t know what monster killed me to death.


    I went to the forest of Warcraft ten years ago. I met a white boa constrictor in the forest of Warcraft. When I fought with the white boa constrictor, I was sprayed with poison gas by the python. I always felt bad when I came back. Since the teacher knows the name of Han, can he get rid of it


    "There are ways, of course, but I have to pick something from you." Let amorous said.


    Shangguan was helpless and said with a wry smile, "what''s the use of these things to me? If the teacher can remove my cold poison, all can be given to him. "


    He shook his head and took out a bead from Shangguan''s belongings. He said, "this bead is the price of your listening. Take a huoyuncao and an evergreen fruit as the price of relieving your cold poison. "


    Shangguan did not know how to follow the sentimental fingers and said with a bitter smile: "it turns out that this is the evergreen fruit. At the beginning, it was because of the conflict between the evergreen fruit and the cold Jue."


    He took out huoyuncao and evergreen fruits, handed them to Ling Duoqing''s hands and said sincerely, "please ask the teacher to help me relieve the cold poison!"


    Let amorous see Shangguan Wucuo, and looked at the pile of things, said: "if you let me choose three more things, I can protect you into the realm of the emperor."


    Shangguan Wucuo said with a smile: "now I admire the teacher. What the teacher wants, just pick it. I believe that the teacher will be very fair."


    In fact, if you want to coerce him to relieve the cold poison and take all his things away.


    However, renduoqing did not do so.


    Of course, up to now, he didn''t understand the use of the bead, even the evergreen fruit.


    Huoyuncao is also called huoyuncao. He once heard that huoyuncao is a high-level elixir for cultivating the power of fire. As for other things, he doesn''t know.


    He clearly knew that in this transaction, the sentimental must have taken the initiative. But, who let him not know these things, and he asked to make amorous?


    After getting the consent of Shangguan Wucuo, she chooses a piece of copper, a branch and an eggshell from Shangguan Wucuo''s articles. All of them were things that Shangguan didn''t know, and the sentimental didn''t explain it.


    After finishing the transaction, Shangguan left without any measures.


    Then there are others.


    Everyone is the same, so amorous will first choose one of them as the cost of attending the class. As for the others, even if he wants to, he will also give appropriate conditions.


    A moment later, a few people''s transactions were completed.


    No one knows whether other people are satisfied or not, but it is very satisfying to make amorous oneself."At any rate, they are also figures who dominate a place. They still collect some good things." "Although they don''t know what the use of these things is, they have already felt the extraordinary of these things."


    He was very satisfied with the goods he had bought, especially the Pearl from Shangguan Wucuo.


    "With this pearl, you can refine an outer elixir field for old Mo, so that he can use force temporarily." He shook his head and said, "Yun Lingzhu can actually refine the incarnation outside the body, but since I have met him now, and it happens that old Mo needs it, I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to me. What''s more, if you have an invincible body, why should you incarnate outside your body? "


    After rubbing the bead for a while, she raised her head affectionately and said, "Xiaofeng, tell them to go home! In addition, inform other students that the classes in the morning are still the same, and the classes in the afternoon are cancelled. "


    Xue Yifeng passed the order down, and then, the temporary branch ushered in the first time to leave early.


    All the people of the family, after boarding the carriage, disappeared in a flash, leaving a group of stunned students.


    "That car..." the first time to see such a scene of the public, all in a daze.


    Why so many people? Why is it so fast?


    In other people''s consternation, so many people have returned to dongshanyuan.


    "Jin Yu, you send Mr. Tang to the college every day. As for the others, please settle down at home for the time being! Lao Mo, if you are ready, you may lose half your life, but you will get great benefits. Phoebe, come and help me. I need a little bit of your own flame. " Let amorous one by one order down, and then began to depict in the home refining array.

 Chapter 139

    In the next few days, there was a surge of aura in the Dongshan courtyard, which made the amorous with Mo Yu hall and Xue Yifeng not knowing what they were refining.


    As for the other children, they are not going to cangyue college, so they stay at home and carry out their usual projects.


    All the people in the family seem to have returned to the state of the past.


    The only difference is the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Every morning, Jin Yu would take Tang Shiyun to cangyue college. After two hours of classes, he would return immediately.


    But Tang Shiyun went to the college every day, and the courses were ordinary.


    The change of affectionate and other people made other students in the temporary branch school very strange.


    How to have a good class, many teachers and students have disappeared?


    When the information came out about making emotionality open to meet the challenges of all the other branches, the group of students finally understood what had happened.


    In fact, it is not only the students in the temporary branch that understand, but also the students in other branches.


    Because all the teachers are preparing for the war. You should know that this bet involves a magic weapon. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    In addition, if they win, the temporary branch will be disbanded. They can also win a spirit weapon from Zhao batian.


    Therefore, everyone attaches great importance to it.


    Everyone was watching in silence. In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    In Dongshan courtyard, the situation of spirituality finally stopped.


    The three of them finally stopped their movements.


    "Laomo, this bead has been refined into your elixir field. However, after all, it can not replace your elixir field, so your strength can only play out the strength of your original realm. "


    Ling Duoqing warned: "besides, your cultivation has been abandoned for so many years. Although you can use your strength with the help of Yun Lingzhu, you can''t spend too long.


    According to my estimation, if you play to the peak strength, you can only play a breathing time at most. The general strength of the emperor''s road should be able to play a stick of incense for a long time. As for the star shining realm, of course, it can play for a longer time.


    For the time being, the meridians will be connected for you. As for your Dantian, wait till I get to Juhai! Now I can let you have some strength for the time being. I don''t have to rush to break through the sea gathering environment. I''m going to cultivate for several years before I enter the sea gathering environment. "


    Mo Yu Hall said with a happy smile: "young master, the servant can play the strength of star shining state, and it is enough to use in this place. The old servant Shouyuan still has enough time to wait until the young master becomes a gathering place. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "this Yun spirit bead is hard and incomparable, can practice to become the incarnation outside the body later, also can be regarded as your another strength!"


    "Thank you so much for your kindness." Mo Yu hall thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll teach those people a good lesson." Make amorous smile way.


    Mo Yutang nodded: "I promise that as soon as I make a move, they will not have the mind to fight again."


    Make amorous nodded, looked back at some haggard Xue Yifeng and said: "these days continue to use the fire of life, hard you. When I sort out the materials, I''ll give you a furnace pill to make up for your loss. "


    "It doesn''t matter, young master!" Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "although it''s hard, it''s also refining my life''s fire. My life''s fire is also strong."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Xue." Mo Yu hall also said at the side.


    "You are welcome, old housekeeper!" Xue Yifeng also responded.


    After the three finished refining, the others did not see anything.


    Mo Yu hall is still that pair does not have any cultivation, want to die not to live appearance, but is to make amorous and Xue Yifeng appear a little tired.


    After a day''s rest, the family went to cangyue college again.


    Today, it''s the day of Tang poetry special class, so that all the students who attend the class in our branch school will gain a lot.


    Two hours later, the other people scattered to busy their own business. Zhao batian and several old men found Ling Duoqing and asked if they were needed.


    They are all the antiques of cangyue college, and even many teachers are their students now.


    As long as they show up, the storm will be smooth.


    They are still anxious to see some changes, especially no change. Seeing that tomorrow is the date of the engagement, how can Mo Yu hall still be quiet?


    "No, we''ll know the result tomorrow." Make amorous shake his head, said to Shangguan without measure: "the thing that gives you detoxification, wait until this matter is over, come to help you solve. A little bit of cold poison is not difficult. "


    Shangguan was helpless and said with a smile: "no problem!"


    He can''t poison for the time being. In addition, the temporary branch yard is facing such a critical moment. How can he not be amused?


    Other students are busy with their own affairs, but they are also a little anxious.Because their teachers can really meet the needs of the whole school?


    It''s just that they''re just students, and they don''t have the ability to intervene.


    Another day later, after the morning class in the temporary branch, all the teachers came to the temporary branch.


    Students who think they have some strength or status are also coming towards the temporary branch.


    When everyone came to the door, all the students were blocked and only other teachers were allowed in.


    "The young master said that he was afraid that you would lose too badly in front of the students. In order to keep your face, your students could not enter." Xue Yifeng said lightly.


    Qin Haoming sneered: "lose? I''ll see who lost in the end! As for faces, consider your faces! Do you want to give you some time to arrange your students out, or you lose in front of your students, but it''s pretty ugly. "


    Xue Yifeng said meaningfully: "I hope you can still laugh later."


    After that, she put all the teachers in.


    This is the great event of cangyue college, so almost all the teachers have come.


    Among the dozens of teachers, more than ten of them are xingyaojing. Other teachers have reached the high-level existence of Juhai, and the weakest is the existence of Juhai Qizhong.


    Many people are very angry, what kind of existence are they? Now I have to fight a man who has no accomplishments?


    Just look at the face of the Shenbing, we will recognize such humiliation.


    Almost everyone thinks so. Mu is one of them.


    Mu Niang is one of the teachers in Wuzhan branch, and now he is the tenth most important existence in Juhai. He has been trapped in Juhai Shizhong for five or six years, and has not found a way to enter Xingyao. Now there is a magic weapon. Of course, he also wants it.


    He even thought about whether he would take the lead in the meeting.


    However, when he stepped into the temporary branch yard, he saw the old men in the temporary branch yard and froze for a moment.


    Then, he rushed to Shangguan Wucuo in front of him, knelt down and said, "teacher, you are still alive without your news for so many years?"


    Shangguan Wucuo light said: "fortunately, you did not give angry death!"


    "What does the teacher mean?" Mu Young said in surprise.


    "Even if you don''t know who your opponent is, you dare to follow others and raise flags and shout. I think you may die in front of me." Shangguan Wucuo light said, "wait a minute, you are not allowed to hand, obediently give me to watch the play in one side."


    "Teacher, magic soldier!" Mu Young said anxiously.


    "Shenbing, Shenbing, you know Shenbing. Are you blocked by lard?" Shangguan Wucuo sneered, "he''s not your father. He gave it to you for nothing? Even Laozi and I have to listen here. What are you? Dare you come here and do it? "

 Chapter 140

    In fact, people in cangyue college don''t know that there is something wrong with sentimental engagement. In the final analysis, no one is completely stupid.


    They all know that if you dare to gamble so much, how can you have no dependence at all?


    However, in order to be a powerful magic weapon, for one tenth of them, they will certainly come to win. Even if it''s one in a billion, they have to take a chance. After all, the sentimental soldiers are too divine.


    So that the sentimental condensate state can take the magic weapon to kill the star shining state. If it is in their hands, it is equal to the invincible in the world. For this reason, they must come. Moreover, they are also masters of cultivation, who has no point to rely on?


    But what Mu young didn''t expect was that he came to the temporary branch and met his mentor.


    Especially when he heard the words of his teacher, he could not believe it.


    "Teacher, what kind of existence do you have to listen to here? Are you kidding? " Mu asked in disbelief.


    Shangguan did not have measures to sneer: "what do I exist? What else can an old man, who is the eighth heavyweight in Xingyao''s realm, exist


    "Teacher, the eighth level of xingyaojing is already a top expert. What are you still worried about?" Mu asked.


    "A guy with eyes on his buttocks, so you can see the ceiling? The world is bigger than you think, for the waste materials without insight and promise. " Shangguan can''t help reprimanding, "wait a minute, you''ll give me a good standing next to see, annoyed me, I let you kneel beside to see."


    Where dare Mu Niang speak?


    Don''t say Shangguan Wucuo is his teacher, even if it is Shangguan Wucuo''s cultivation, it is his existence that he can''t match.


    He followed the Shangguan Wucuo, enviously looking at the group of people who would be able to start.


    He still thinks he should try.


    It''s just that you can''t try it now.


    When Shangguan was unable to reprimand Mu Qingnian, Lian Baibing also reprimanded his disciple Ou Tiancheng: "what are you doing here? To what extent have you refined your weapon? Do you dare to run wild when you come? Can the artifact be practiced? "


    Ou Tiancheng is a teacher in the instrument refining branch. His accomplishments are not very high. He is only gathering in haibazhong.


    However, the weapon refining branch is not a martial arts division. They won not by cultivation, but by weapon refining ability.


    Ou Tiancheng said in a hurry with a smile: "teacher, the temporary branch said that they would surpass our refining Institute in the ability of refining weapons, so I''ll teach them a lesson and let them know what is refining tools. In vain, I have been able to practice the spirit weapon


    According to the rules of Tianyuan mainland, the weapon refiner who can produce spiritual weapons can already be called master level weapon refiners.


    Therefore, Ou Tiancheng has a self satisfied look on his face.


    "How can you make a cool weapon? Can medium spirit tools be refined? Can high spirit tools be refined? Can the best spirit tools be refined? "


    In the face of a hundred soldiers'' questioning, Ou Tiancheng laughs, and can''t answer a word.


    "You can''t even refine a medium-sized spirit tool. Who gave you the courage to run here and play wild?" Lian Baibing asked.


    Ou Tiancheng said with a smile: "teacher, you can take a chance! If you win the temporary branch, you will get a magic weapon. What''s more, I don''t believe that their weapon refining level is better than ours, so we still have a chance. "


    Lian Baibing looked colder and said, "if you don''t want to go out and shame me, just sit here and watch. As long as you dare to go out and disgrace me, get out of here


    As Zhao batian''s good friend, Lian Baibing knows too much about the abnormal place on the amorous body.


    In particular, he has studied the seal of the moon for a long time, and has obtained too many things from it.


    It''s also from the Cang Yue Yin that you can see how terrifying the level of emotional weapon refining.


    He is a student who just learned how to refine spirit tools. He wants to challenge him. He can''t afford to lose him.


    Although he was stopped by training a hundred soldiers, he was actually very unconvinced in the heart of Ou Tiancheng.


    Just like Mu Nianqing, he didn''t dare to show up.


    Several old men in the temporary branch school called their students away.


    Because of the prestige and strength of these old men, none of their students dare to prick, because they don''t have the ability to prick.


    However, other people do not have such concerns, such as Qin Haoming and Wei Tiankai.


    Their teacher died a long time ago, but no one restricted them.


    Qin Haoming and Qin Haoming also saw the old men''s calling away their students, but they thought it was the relationship between Zhao batian and these old men, and the purpose was, of course, to reduce the emotional burden.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Qin Haoming sneered in his heart, "anyway, I didn''t expect you. More you don''t have much, less you many. If you don''t compete for Shenbing, there will be a lot less competitors. "When the disturbance had stopped, he looked at Ling amorous and said, "we are here. Now if you repent, you still have time."


    In fact, the scene has been forced to this point, how can we regret?


    It''s a shot in the arm, and I have to.


    "This sentence should be said to you that it is too late for you to repent, otherwise, if there is any consequence, it is none of my business. I have to remind you that although it is not a battle of life and death, you have no worries about your life. However, Lao Mo''s martial arts are a little special. Once he starts, you will feel worse than death. "


    Mo Yu hall is in a daze beside him. He hasn''t played yet. How can you see his martial arts?


    However, he did not care about this problem, and said with a weak smile: "young master, don''t worry, I won''t use all my strength!"


    The two people sing a song and a song, which makes Qin Haoming and other people''s noses crooked.


    Do you look down on people so much?


    Qin Haoming said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about yourself. You should worry about yourself! Since we are here, we will not be afraid. "


    "Well, since you insist on doing it, you can do whatever you want. Martial arts challenge Laomo. Pills, refining tools and military array challenge me. What are you going to challenge first? "


    "I challenge your martial arts teacher first!" A small middle-aged man jumped out in a hurry for fear that he would not appear.


    "Mr. Lin, you have gathered ten heavy industries in the sea. Let me gather the sea nine first." Another teacher dissuaded.


    Everyone knows that if you win, you can get a magic weapon. Everyone wants to get the first shot.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are still too high to gather in the sea. Everyone knows about Mr. mo. do you want to kill people? Let me gather the sea seven first. " Another teacher said.


    ...


    Qin Haoming was very angry at the fact that he was eager to sign up.


    This group of bastards have all gone up. Where do you put the chief of the division?


    "Don''t make any noise!" Qin Haoming said coldly, "as the branch president of Wuzhan branch, I should come first..."


    other teachers are scolding secretly in their hearts. It''s really shameless. Do you have to fight against an old man who has no strength to tie a chicken? Isn''t it just for a magic weapon? Are you so shameless?


    Seeing this situation, Zhao batian only felt very ashamed. What else did he want to say? Mo Yutang came out.


    "You are on together. If you lose, I urge you to give each of you the same magic weapon." Mo Yu Tang said lightly.

 Chapter 141

    Hearing the words of Moyu hall, the people in the noise are stunned and point the spearhead at the Moyu hall immediately.


    "Are you too arrogant? How can you look down on us Said the first teacher who came out.


    "That is to say, the weakest of us are the seven strong ones of Juhai. You, who have no accomplishments, dare to despise us so much? I''ll let you know what the authority of the strong is, and what it means to respect the strong. "


    Even Qin Haoming is very angry at the Moyu hall. At least he is the fifth star Yao. Is he so arrogant?


    "Teacher Ling, is this the teacher you invited?" Qin Haoming turns his head and looks at Lingling.


    "Laomo''s request is approved. As long as you can win, I will give you the same weapon. At the same time, to avoid wasting your time. With so many witnesses, it''s up to me to lose. You all stand behind me and watch. Come here


    The last sentence, of course, is for all the people in the temporary branch.


    Several of the children in the family have already run to make amorous. As for Jiang Xiaobai, they feel a little bit bad, so they all come to make amorous.


    Zhao batian took a sentimental look and felt that it was not very good. They made a look at each other and said that they would look at it later.


    Protect others, at least when other situations arise.


    And the group of teachers clamoring to challenge the moyutang, after getting the affectionate commitment, they all nodded in succession.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the supernatural soldiers, they wouldn''t come here to compete with an old man without any accomplishments.


    For the sake of God soldiers, even if shameless once again? Don''t you see Qin Haoming''s top five stars are so shameless?


    "It''s what you ask for. In that case, we''ll do it for you." Said a teacher. "We don''t have to do it either. As long as you can break the momentum of so many of us, even if you win."


    Mo Yu hall stood with a negative hand and said faintly, "ha ha, get ready, or you will be scared to death. Don''t blame me! Besides, I promise you won''t dare to come here again from today on. "


    At this time, Qin Haoming''s face was also very ugly, but now he is also bold, and many teachers stand together.


    On the training ground of the temporary branch, there are one person in moyutang and seventeen teachers headed by Qin Haoming. All of them are ready to challenge the martial arts moyutang. Among the 17 people, there are several stars in the realm, which is a very powerful force.


    As for the surroundings, on one side was a large group of people behind the amorous feelings, while on the other side, several old men were on guard.


    In the outer part, Xue Yifeng held the bamboo, which kept the temporary branch house forbidden and isolated the internal and external atmosphere.


    In fact, Xue Yifeng is also very curious. She doesn''t know who the Moyu hall is.


    Of course, she won''t take the Moyu hall lightly now. After all, she is the one who can survive after the rupture of Dantian and meridians.


    On the training ground, Qin Haoming coldly stares at Mo Yutang and says, "we have many people. When we do it, we will bully you. Do it!"


    Mo Yutang looked at the seventeen people in the opposite side, shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    He was still standing with his hands down, and he still didn''t have any accomplishments.


    But as his words fell, his aura seemed to explode.


    He didn''t have any cultivation. In a moment, he came to Xingyao realm, and then he came to the fifth level of Xingyao and the Ninth level of Xingyao.


    In less than a second, his cultivation has gone beyond Xingyao realm and entered Huangdao realm.


    "Ha ha, you are so weak that you dare to offend our young master''s dignity!" Mo Yutang''s momentum changed, his whole body was black, and he said coldly, "if it hadn''t been for the young master''s command to save your life, I would not have done more to kill you now than to kill an ant."


    He didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. He just stood there. However, the 17 teachers in the opposite race were still struggling to challenge him. In addition to the four star states, all the other 13 people had fainted.


    Even the four stars were all spitting blood, and their faces were in a state of panic.


    When the Moyu hall just began to show momentum, they knew it was not good, and everyone was ready to take the lead.


    However, before they had time to make a move, the black air on the body of the Moyu hall came out. They seemed to have seen the nine you devil. They only felt that the biggest fear of life came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moreover, this is not an illusion at all, just like the nine you devil who wants to drag them into the Jiuyou abyss. They are cold all over, so cold that they are about to freeze their souls.


    The one with low cultivation can''t resist it, and then he faints.


    Even a few people who have achieved the goal of star shining state are all scared to death. Where is the courage to make a move?


    Qin Haoming, including Qin Haoming, felt that he was about to sink into the nine you abyss.Don''t mention Qin Haoming. Even Zhao batian, who has reached the ninth heaviest star, looks at Mo Yu hall with infinite fear.


    Zhao batian looked at the situation is not good, quickly called out: "teacher Mo, this time you win, but also please let them go!"


    "If you don''t have any skills, don''t challenge our young master''s authority in the future!" Mo Yu hall snorted coldly and scattered all the aura.


    His elixir field has not been restored, and now he is using his strength through Yun Lingzhu. In fact, he can not play much time in this imperial realm, so he will be restrained in accordance with the situation.


    At this time, all the teachers looked at Mo Yu hall with a look of panic.


    Nima, seventeen masters join hands. They all fall down before they start. It''s a haircut!


    Mu Niang looks at Mo Yu hall in horror, and at Shangguan Wucuo.


    Because if it was not for Shangguan''s failure to stop him, he would be one of the dozen people who fainted.


    Shangguan did not take measures to convey the voice: "now know how weak you are?"


    "Teacher, why is he so strong?" Murong asked.


    "I don''t know why he is so strong!" Shangguan has no measures to sigh.


    He just felt that Tang Shi Yun''s lecture was too unusual. He realized that the temporary branch was different. He didn''t expect that there were such horrible people here.


    Even a housekeeper is so terrible. What about the sentimental master?


    At this time, let alone the other teachers who were frightened by the strength of Moyu hall, even the group of students in the temporary branch school were shocked.


    So this one doesn''t seem to be as good as a teacher with any accomplishments? Is the teacher who taught them martial arts?


    In fact, what they don''t know is that they just see the result, and all the others are blocked by amorous feelings.


    If they looked directly at the Moyu hall, they might have been scared to death.


    Of course, after the shock, all the students in the temporary branch were ecstatic because they really made money.


    At this time, Qin Haoming, who was still awake, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and bowed his head to make amorous and said: "we admit defeat! Excuse me for offending Mr. Mo! "


    "Remember to bet, we will give priority to all the cultivation resources of your Wuzhan branch," she said


    "Yes Qin Haoming bowed his head.


    In the face of such a terrifying figure, how dare he say anything more?


    Let amorous look at the other branches and ask, "next, who will come? I don''t have so much time to waste one by one with you and send out the strongest one of you

 Chapter 142

    When the other teachers heard this, they all looked unnatural.


    Because the strength shown by the Moyu hall is really terrible. A person who seems to have no accomplishments is so powerful. How much will amorous feelings reach?


    At this time, Zhao batian said faintly: "since the teacher has given you the opportunity to challenge, let the teacher open your horizons, so that everyone will not be complacent and look at the sky. If you don''t dare to ask for advice, I don''t think you deserve to be a teacher


    He knew very well that those who came to challenge would lose miserably.


    But it''s an opportunity to see another level.


    Just like the Moyu hall, if the Moyu hall doesn''t start, they don''t know the horror beyond the star shining state.


    This kind of insight is very important for those who practice.


    Later, he and some old men went to treat those who fainted.


    Anyway, these are teachers of cangyue college.


    After Zhao batian''s reminder, we also wake up.


    At present, the possibility of winning is very slim, but they can increase their knowledge!


    Lu Tongming, the head of the danyao branch, came to make amorous feelings and said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, the little old man is the president of the danyao branch. I''m afraid it is the best alchemy in the danyao branch. The little old man wants to discuss the skills of pills with the teacher. Of course, no matter what the result is, we dare not mention gambling again. "


    "Since the beginning, we can''t stop. The rules are still the same. If you lose, the cultivation resources of the danyao branch will be selected by our temporary branch


    Lu Tongming said with a sad face: "the little old man admits defeat. Now he wants to compete with his teacher on the skills of pills."


    "How can we learn from each other?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Lu Tongming proposed: "a kind of quench star pill will be used in xingyaojing cultivation. How about refining quenching star pill at the same time? From the accumulation of medicine, to the refining of medicine, to the Dan Cheng, it''s OK to see who is good at refining. "


    "I don''t know what is medicine and refining medicine. I don''t care how you make it. Let''s make our own medicine. Let''s see who is the first to refine it, and the one who refined it will win."


    Then he looked at Shangguan Wucuo and asked, "do you have any medicine for quench star pill? Give me the medicine, I will help you refine a furnace of quench star pill! With a furnace of quench star pill, it should be much easier for you to enter the realm of Huangdao. "


    Other people were stunned. If it was really so easy to enter the realm of emperor''s road, they would not have been stuck in the high-level stars for so many years.


    Shangguan Wucuo nodded and took out the medicinal materials of quenching star pill.


    Entering the Huangdao realm, this is one of the transactions between him and lingduoqing. He wants to see how lingduoqing can help him enter the Huangdao realm with the quench star pill.


    However, when he took out the medicinal materials of the quench star pill, he asked affectionately, "is this the medicine of the quench star pill? What about rootless taro? "


    Others said strangely, "is this how the quench star pill is refined? I haven''t heard of using rootless taro. Let me show you the prescription of quench star pill


    Lu Tongming, who heard all this, began to regret it in his heart.


    Did you surrender too fast?


    Even the quench star Dan Dan Fang did not understand the person, if he is regular and regular competition, is not very likely to win a magic weapon?


    It''s a pity that in front of so many people, he has no time to repent.


    He starts to hate himself now. Why is he so insecure?


    "I just look at the herbs you gave me, and I can see what''s going on. It''s the improved pill of the God of medicine, isn''t it? I need rootless taro to refine quench star pill. Rootless taro is not a precious medicinal material. If you don''t have it, go and buy it now. " Let amorous command way.


    Yao Shen''s quench star Dan Dan Fang, he was too lazy to take care of it, because he knew at a glance that it was a pill with side effects.


    See make amorous insistence on rootless taro, other people can''t take out, Shangguan has no measure to turn around and fly to the chamber of Commerce in cangyue city.


    Everyone''s facial expression has doubts, to see how to make amorous in the end how to use the rootless taro that has never heard of to practice quenching star Dan.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. You''re ready to start refining. I''m quick at alchemy."


    Lu Tongming was even more subdued when he heard the sentimental words.


    Soon?


    How fast is it?


    Are you out of medicine? Do you stop refining medicine?


    He gritted his teeth in his heart, but said with a smile: "the little old man started first! My teacher once said that the most important part of refining quench star pill is to cultivate the perfect star blossom, so as to refine the perfect quenching star pill. While Lu Tongming began to explain it while accumulating medicine.


    The group of people in the danyao branch were overjoyed when they heard Lu Tongming''s explanation, because it was equivalent to Lu Tongming''s interpretation of his level of elixir. Other teachers also took advantage of this opportunity to absorb Lu Tongming''s knowledge.Not to mention other teachers in the danyao branch, even one of the old men nodded after hearing Lu Tongming''s explanation.


    Hearing the wonderful part, he couldn''t help but pass on the voice to danchenzi next to him and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Lu Tongming''s alchemy has improved a lot. It''s not in vain for you to instruct him once."


    Danchenzi caresses his beard and smiles, and his pride is expressed in his words.


    On the other side, after hearing Lu Tongming''s words, his affectionate brows wrinkled. Waving his hand was a sound barrier, blocking all Lu Tongming''s words from the people in the temporary branch.


    "You don''t have to listen to this kind of wrong knowledge. You are also a man poisoned by the God of medicine." Make amorous light ground says. "It''s a mess. It''s poisonous! Milly, your father. When will they arrive? Huang Yifei should have made great progress after this period of training? When they come, let me know and ask Huang Yifei to be the teacher of pills. "


    Mi Lai replied in a hurry: "young master, some time ago, the news came from home that father and they should come to the Imperial City in the near future. After careful calculation, it''s almost time to start. If they arrive, I will tell the young master in time. "


    Make amorous nod.


    He was too lazy to listen to Lu Tongming''s explanation and to correct his mistakes.


    Because if you look at the group of guys who are interested in listening to it, you can see that they have long been regarded as the golden rule, which is useless. It''s better to refine the pill, but it''s more intuitive.


    At this time, Lu Tongming continued: "when all the medicinal materials are ready, they will begin to accumulate medicine. As for the method of accumulating medicine...


    an old man reminded him," Mr. Ling, would you like Lu Tongming to wait a little bit? If you start accumulating medicine, you will never stop. "


    "No, just wait for him to perform. You''d better urge him to hurry up, or he won''t be in the mood to make alchemy as soon as I start to refine alchemy."


    The old man was speechless, so he just shut up.


    Lu Tongming, who heard this, was a little angry. He vowed to let the amorous know his power.


    At this time, Shangguan did not know how to fly back.


    "Teacher, this rootless taro is still a little difficult to buy, I found several chambers of Commerce, and finally bought it." Shangguan Wucuo handed the rootless taro to make amorous, and said with some expectation.

 Chapter 143

    Make amorous from Shangguan Wucuo hand take no root taro, other people''s eyes suddenly look to make amorous side.


    Because Lu Tongming has already begun to accumulate medicine, how can you refine it to catch up with Shanglu Tongming?


    What''s more, it''s really necessary to use rootless taro in refining quench star pill?


    We are all paying attention to making amorous feelings. We hope to see the differences in the medicine containing techniques or refining methods.


    However, what you see is that with a wave of hands, all kinds of miscellaneous herbs are put into the furnace.


    "Ah..." Dan Chenzi couldn''t help but say.


    He wanted to remind Ling amorous that alchemy is not so refined.


    But at the thought of the strangeness of the amorous, he finally shut his mouth again.


    Other people are all looking strangely at make amorous, do not know to make amorous "one pot stew" exactly what to do.


    At this time, Lu Tongming also saw the affectionate action, and his heart was even more regretful.


    Had known that this makes amorous is such alchemy ability, oneself so fast admit defeat why? Now, the words have been said, so many people have testified that he has admitted defeat, does he still have the face to care?


    In addition to regret, he was also very indifferent to the sentimental.


    "The medicinal properties of each medicine are different. Even for each kind of medicinal materials, the difference of years brings about different properties. You don''t want to accumulate and refine medicine, but you start to make pills by harmonizing the properties of them. I''ll see what you can develop. " Lu Tongming sneered.


    Then, he is too lazy to pay attention to make amorous alchemy, in his view, make amorous will lose no doubt.


    On the other side, let amorous throw all the herbs into the furnace. After the lid of the stove is covered, a flame burns under the furnace.


    Driven by his pithy formula, the furnace began to rotate, but the rotation speed was much slower than that of refining Juyuan pill, that is to say, the rotation speed of refining Ningxing pill was about one circle in more than two minutes.


    In less than half an hour, the furnace rotated nine times, which made amorous extinguish the flame. Then he turned to Shangguan and said, "what about the pills?"


    Shangguan was surprised and asked, "make the teacher, this is a good practice?"


    Lu Tongming next door is still storing medicine. Are you ready to make it?


    Let alone Shangguan Wucuo do not believe, even Zhao batian do not believe. As for Dan Chenzi, the master of alchemy, he couldn''t believe it.


    Make amorous nod head way: "already refined! Do you want me to give it to someone else


    Shangguan took out a crystal bottle without measure, and didn''t know whether to hand it to lingamorous.


    Dan Chenzi a flash to come to make amorous in front of, doubt indefinitely ask: "make teacher, can I have a look first?"


    "Look, anyway, some spirit level pills can''t run!" Make amorous indifferent to say.


    Dan Chenzi opened the furnace, and then saw the halo above the quenching star Dan, he was stunned.


    It turns out that not only have been successfully practiced, but also all are the best pills.


    "This... This..." Dan Chenzi could not speak.


    All the other old men gathered around and saw the situation inside the furnace. Then, several people were speechless.


    When she took out the quenching star pill from the furnace, people around saw it, and then all of them were exclaimed.


    Lu Tongming, who was burying himself in medicine, heard the noise and said, "what''s the noise? Keep quiet and don''t disturb me in alchemy. "


    A group of people looked at Lu Tongming in silence. Do you know what happened?


    Lu Tongming, who didn''t look at it at all, did not know what happened. He was still concentrating on medicine.


    A teacher from a danyao Branch Hospital rushed forward to Lu Tongming and said, "Dean Lu, don''t practice...


    " why not? I''ve got to practice the quench star pill Lu Tongming said, "I''m not in vain. It''s just quench star pill. I''ll be able to practice it in four or five hours after I''ve finished accumulating medicine."


    Make amorous light ground says: "you can go to the side to refine slowly, anyway contain medicine just, not can''t interrupt! Please let him go and make room for me. Who will challenge next? "


    The two teachers in the alchemy branch hastily put Lu Tongming aside. They really had no face to say anything more.


    Because this gap is simply a big difference, the most important thing is that the amorous alchemy has formed a huge impact on their current understanding.


    Why can you make alchemy like this? Why is Dan Fang different? Why is refining so fast?


    At this time, Lu Tongming, who was forced to be removed, finally understood what had happened after the explanation of two teachers. His face turned to ashes.


    It seems that, not to mention the competition, not even the qualification to ask for advice.


    Because at least you have to understand why you are so refined, can you have the qualification to ask for advice?


    Instead of looking at Lu Tongming''s frustration, he asked, "who are you coming?"After the experience of alchemy, the people in the refining branch of alchemy didn''t dare to ask for more.


    Bow to discuss a time, and finally launched a teacher to make amorous competition.


    Knowing clearly that it may be a must lose competition, the head of the refining equipment division doesn''t have to come out. But we also want to see the enchanting weapon. If no one has a competition, you will definitely not be able to do it. So they can only choose one cannon fodder.


    That "cannon fodder" is looking at other colleagues with deep resentment, when it is good to think of me like this.


    With the same result as the competition of danyao branch, the people of refining utensils Branch hospital were certainly defeated.


    The materials on his side haven''t completely melted yet. They have refined the spirit weapon, which is more than a hair!


    Now we look at the affectionate eyes, has been a monster like feeling.


    A lot of people spend their whole life studying a kind of road. Why does amorous study alchemy and weapon to such a degree? What they don''t know is that this is the consequence of the fame of amorous love.


    At this time, make amorous but did not care about other people''s thoughts. He looked back at the military branch and asked, "who are you coming?"


    Wei Tiankai, director of the military branch, said with a smile: "I want to ask the teacher for advice on sand table deduction! Each of us leads 3000 troops and horses to fight on a specific terrain...


    he waved his hands affectionately and said, "it''s a waste of time. If I play a game of chess with you, you will know how far the gap is between us. After a game of chess, I promise you won''t talk to me again. Can you play chess


    Wei Tiankai nodded: "of course it will."


    He would like to see how Ling Duoqing has such a big talk. He should know that the ability of the array has nothing to do with alchemy and weapon refining, or even martial arts.


    "If you will, prepare for it." "Old four, give me the chess board!"


    Ling Wanjun quickly took the board of chess and put it in front of Ling amorous feelings. It seems that the last time the two brothers played chess, he won.


    "You go first or I go first?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Wei Tiankai said with a smile, "is there a difference?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. You can take a step first, but I can''t go at all."


    Wei Tiankai was almost so angry that he vomited blood and played chess. Is that exaggeration?


    "You go first!" Wei Tiankai said stiffly.


    He would like to see how the amorous can not let him go.

 Chapter 144

    Make amorous also did not refuse, he picked up the "gun" press in the middle line, flat said: "head gun!"


    As soon as the chess pieces had just fallen, Wei Tiankai could not help but fly out, looking at him with a frightened face and sentimental feeling.


    Other people look at Wei Tiankai like a psychopath. They just play chess. Are you so afraid?


    However, in Wei Tiankai''s eyes, when the "gun" was pressed on the middle line by amorous feelings, he felt a great danger coming to him, and he had to roll over and fly out.


    "If you don''t agree, you can go on!" Let amorous looking at Wei Tiankai said.


    Wei Tiankai is not satisfied.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t take a step, even if it was a random step.


    He held his breath, lifted his breath, and walked slowly towards the chessboard.


    However, it is clear that there are some pieces. The closer he is to the board, the more timid he is.


    He seemed to see him in front of him, there was a magic gun aimed at him, so that he did not dare to move. It seems that as long as you move, the magic gun will spit out fire, and then hit him to death.


    His forehead was so cold that he didn''t dare to get close to him, let alone move the chess pieces.


    In fact, he is still three steps away from the chessboard!


    "You lost!" "My soldiers are more powerful than my chess players. I don''t have to feel unconvinced. If you want to die, you can try it."


    Then, he collected all the pieces and handed them back to Ling Wanjun.


    "You all lost!" "From now on, we will select all the cultivation resources of your branch! Go back and get ready. After half a year, if your students can''t beat our students in the same realm, then don''t waste your cultivation resources. "


    All the other teachers were down in the dumps. It was a big blow.


    Failure is just, in everyone''s life, it is not without failure. However, the defeat is so inexplicable and unreasonable. They are really very stubborn. The key is that they do not know how to make amorous love.


    At this time, a man suddenly came out and said to Ling affectionately, "Mr. Ling, I also want to challenge your literature teacher!"


    When they saw it, it turned out to be a teacher from the military branch.


    "Miss Gao, forget it!" Other teachers urged.


    Let''s forget it. An old man with no accomplishments is a terrible big man. Who knows what this literature teacher is?


    Gao Minhua shook his head and said, "I know that my martial arts training qualification is not very good. Therefore, since I was a child, I have paid much attention to martial arts and literature, and have read poems and books. I''ve heard of Mr. Tang''s reputation, but I don''t think I''m inferior to Mr. Tang in literature. In addition, if I win, I hope that the teacher can speak his word and give me the magic weapon to make up for my lack of strength. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "no problem, wait until you win!"


    Turning back to Tang Shiyun, he said: "teacher Tang, teach him!"


    Tang Shiyun nodded with a smile: "class may not be able to do, just want him to know how powerful, or there is no problem."


    Gao Minhua said with a smile to Tang Shiyun: "teacher Tang, literature is nothing more than writing books and writing theories..."


    Tang Shiyun waved her hand and said, "I don''t need to compare with you. I write a few words, as long as you write according to it, I will lose!"


    Write a few words?


    Gao Minhua was shocked. Is it better than calligraphy?


    However, as soon as he was about to prepare his pen and ink, he saw Tang Shiyun holding her breath and concentrating, waving her fingers solemnly on her face, writing in the air: "heaven and earth have righteousness...


    after finishing the five words, she could not write any more.


    However, those five words glittered in the sky and never disappeared.


    "I can only write five words now. As long as you write it, I will give up!" Tang poetry rhyme said to Gao Minhua wearily.


    When Tang Shi Yun wrote down five words, all the people on the scene could feel a strong sense of righteousness shrouded in the field, and there was no evil thought in their hearts. Especially Gao Minhua, he felt that he was very humble. He thought that he wanted to earn a magic weapon by opportunistic means was so shameful that he immediately left tears of shame.


    Seeing this situation, we all know that there is no need to compare.


    But now everyone is looking at the teachers in the temporary branch school. Why are there such a group of people?


    What''s more complicated is that they look at the students in the temporary branch school and want to replace them.


    Because they also want to be taught by such teachers.


    At this time, their hearts are particularly sorry for their previous behavior, but also for those students who were dissuaded by them.


    You know what kind of opportunities those people got, now, they''ve destroyed them all.


    Under the big words "heaven and earth have righteousness", they are all repenting in their hearts and feel that they are despicable people.


    Looking at a group of silent tearful teachers, Zhao batian and several other old men looked at each other very disappointed, in the heart is sighing repeatedly.Shortsighted, these bastards!


    "Mr. Ling, do you think it will give other students a chance?" Zhao batian asked. "Xiaomenger, please hurry up and give your younger martial brothers a chance."


    Zhao mengruo just wanted to speak, so affectionate waved his hand and stopped Zhao mengruo from talking.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s no use, even if they come, because their heart has decided how much benefit they can get. Opportunity is closely related to well-being.


    Forced chance will only make them worse. Besides, I don''t have much time to coach people. But now that you''ve all spoken, I''ll give others a chance.


    When we stay here, we will give you five places to enter each year until we leave. We will send our own people to select the five places, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zhao batian said anxiously, "are the five places too few? At least ten! In any case, you teach five as well as ten! "


    Zhao mengruo also said in a hurry: "husband, do not give them a chance! In fact, it doesn''t waste much time. If you have any requirements, you can ask for them. "


    She has not passed the door, according to the reason should not be called so sentimental, but at this time, no one cares about this matter.


    "Well, that''s ten, but it won''t last many years anyway!" So affectionate agreed. "But with more people, I need more material."


    "No problem!" Others hastily agreed. "We can collect whatever materials we want."


    After being washed by "Haoran Zhengqi", many people are thinking about the future of cangyue college.


    "Mr. Ling, can we come to the class in the future?" Asked the teacher carefully.


    Other teachers listen, but also quickly to see to make amorous. In fact, not only students can listen, they can also come, which is very important for them.


    "Yes, but you have to charge tuition fees for attending classes! Tuition fees are not expensive. You will be charged with one advanced material a month. "


    After listening to the class, they felt very happy.


    Finally, Zhao batian said, "go back and prepare! Don''t forget that you are teachers, and you are also responsible for the task of teaching, especially after half a year there will be a battle. Even if you want to attend the class, you must do your duty well, or you are not even worthy of teachers. Moreover, from today on, the temporary branch is officially named "holy courtyard"! "


    When others heard it, they thought that there would be another one in half a year.


    The big one has lost, but the small one has not. We must fight for it.


    As for the name of the holy house, no one has any objection. We all think that only the word "Saint" can be worthy of this place where monsters gather together.

 Chapter 145

    Teachers from other branches of the school have stepped back to urge their students to go.


    In the same way, they have to digest what they get in the temporary branch.


    Although the other teachers left, Zhao batian and several old men did not wrinkle.


    They are surrounded by the affectionate, a look of desire to say but stop.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Zhao batian said with a smile: "Mr. Ling, although we are all teachers of cangyue college, we are colleagues. But, close the door, we are actually a family. I agreed to your last proposal. You can choose whatever materials you want, but can you help me refine some heats of pills? "


    "Do you all mean that?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The other old men nodded in succession with a fawning smile.


    "It''s no problem if I want to refine pills, even if I want to refine utensils, but I have to get paid!" Make amorous smile way.


    "No problem!" Several old men nodded.


    Naturally, they knew that even if they asked other alchemists and alchemists, they also needed to be paid. Besides, is he still a master who has proved his strength?


    Dan Chenzi said in flattery: "make teacher, can you point out the problem above Dan Dao?"


    "No time! However, since you have paid the tuition fee, you can come to my school at any time. When it is suitable, I will teach. In addition, teacher Dandao has already found it for you. It will not be long before you arrive. You will come to study and talk about it later. "


    Hearing the sentimental words, several old men were disappointed.


    They are disappointed that the amorous will not give advice, but this hope is not completely cut off, it depends on when to make amorous will hand.


    Several old men retreated one after another after making sure that lingduoqing would refine pills and spiritual instruments for them.


    As for Zhao batian, because he is Zhao mengruo''s grandfather and also because he is the dean of cangyue college, he simply stayed in the temporary branch.


    All the people dispersed, and Xue Yifeng, who was on guard, naturally retreated.


    She looked at the Moyu hall and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that the old housekeeper was still a man of nine pylorus."


    "Ha ha!" Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "what is the nine pylorus? It''s a long way from Fenghuang mountain. "


    Other people''s eyes are turning back and forth on Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang. They all want to hear what nine pylorus and Phoenix Mountain are.


    Not to mention children, even Zhao batian is very curious about where these two places are.


    Unfortunately, the two people just mentioned it and didn''t say it.


    Making amorous also did not go to the identity of the two people, but turned to the group of students and said: "you all heard that, half a year later, we will do something. Practice well and let others see your strength. "


    Everyone is nodding wildly.


    The group of children in the Lingjia family, lingwanting and lingwanjun, as well as lingyitian, all said in a subdued way: "Dad, we haven''t practiced yet. How can we do it then?"


    Make Caiyun also asked: "Dad, can I do it then? Can I untie my seal? "


    "If you are diligent enough, you can break the seal, you are too playful. If you can untie it, if you can''t, you will cry with others! Wanting, you are the same. If you don''t try to find the key to cultivation, you can compare with them and see who cries more


    The words make wanting and lingcaiyun both puffed up and sulk in their hearts.


    But they also began to realize that they had to work hard.


    "As for old four and six, it''s a bit troublesome for you to wake up, but you can fight in a different way. Wei Tiankai and I played chess just now. You can see why. "


    Lingwanjun and lingyitian began to ponder.


    Among the other students, two of them, who were instructed to paint and embroider, respectively asked, "teacher Ling, what about us? What shall we do then? "


    Let amorous scratching head way: "you... Half a year to let you have results, time is urgent point. Now I can''t find a suitable teacher for you. It seems that I will give you a lesson then.


    In this way, I''ll tell you a few stories. You can go back and think about it. When you think about it, I''ll give you a lesson, and you will understand. Well, it''s still early today, so hurry up and get busy with you. "


    After hearing the affectionate command, all the students scattered to busy their own affairs, including several children of the family.


    Now, the other students are only very happy that they can stay.


    After seeing today''s competition, all people''s hearts are full of confidence and pride.


    To get such existence, professors, if they don''t practice something, they will be very sorry.When others are busy, she calls Luo Chao who is drawing and Su Lin who is embroidering alone.


    "Although you all listen to me and choose the practice of painting and embroidery, do you think painting and embroidery are useless?" Make amorous to ask two people.


    He did not wait for the two people to answer, and continued: "there is something wonderful between heaven and earth. If you can put this kind of wonder into painting, or integrate this wonderful into embroidery, then you will find how terrible you will be at that time.


    Once upon a time, there was a man whose family members were killed by the emperor. He went to revenge many times, but could not revenge. Because the emperor was not only a master himself, but also a lot of troops. How could he possibly get revenge on his own strength?


    This person has a characteristic, he likes painting, even because painting delayed his practice. When he couldn''t get revenge, he hated himself. Why didn''t he learn martial arts well and learn painting? If he didn''t learn painting, would his martial arts be better and he could get revenge?


    However, he turned to think, even if it is not painting, he can not revenge. Because he has too many enemies, what''s the use of his martial arts? In despair, he had to give up hatred and immerse himself in painting.


    Suddenly one day, he found that the painting in his hand was not a picture, but a real thing. He seemed to find a way out and began to work in this direction. When he studied painting thoroughly, he felt that he had the ability to revenge.


    When he came to the capital of his enemy, he drew a hell to the emperor, and the whole emperor fell into the hell. Of course, the emperor was dead, and he took revenge. "


    Let amorous told a story about painting. Luo Chao was very excited.


    Only now did he understand the significance of making him paint with passion.


    "With the same truth as painting, embroidery is also about the same ability. If you study any truth in the world, you will find that the world is much more wonderful than you think. Well, this is the story about painting and embroidery. You can study it well! "


    Luo Chao and Su Lin took a look at each other. They nodded and went to study excitedly.


    However, the storyteller was sentimental, frowning and looking at the sky with some trance.

 Chapter 146

    The content of the holy court duel soon spread.


    Because so many teachers looked at it at that time, it was impossible for everyone to be tight lipped. Then, everyone would know.


    When they learned of the horror of the sanctuary, everyone was shocked.


    This is a small branch, strange branch, how can there be such a terrible faculty?


    A master who doesn''t know how powerful he is can knock more than a dozen teachers out of his hand, even frightening Qin Haoming. There are also master craftsmen and elixirs. As for the military confrontation forced to admit defeat by a "head gun", no one has seen the situation.


    However, based on what has been shown, right and wrong are appalling.


    As for the strange situation of Tang poetry writing, there are not many people to pay attention to.


    Because the onlookers can''t understand it, and just because they can''t understand it, they subconsciously ignore it.


    Now, the holy academy has become the Holy Land in cangyue college, which is a consensus reached by almost all people.


    When these messages were delivered, dozens of howls were heard from the whole college.


    These howling people, of course, are dozens of people who have signed up for the sanctuary and finally quit.


    They now regret that they hit the wall with their heads, because they were so close to the holy land, but now they are so far away from the holy land.


    Thinking about the instruction they may get from it, they regret the pain of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Of course, not only are they regretting, but also their parents.


    Because their children have signed up for it. It is their joint teacher who forced these children out. Now it is such a result.


    Think of here, all parents are not angry, because of this consequence, teachers of cangyue college should take a large part of the responsibility.


    So the parents went to the college.


    They have only one request, that is, since their children have enrolled in the sanctuary, their children should return to the sanctuary to study.


    In the face of these parents'' behavior, the teachers in other branches are all iron and green.


    They have just lost too much cultivation resources from lingduoqing and suffered a huge blow. Now these parents come to make trouble, don''t they bump into their guns?


    After cangyue college began to play its due ability, all the parents did not dare to make trouble again. They finally remembered where this was - this is the first college of cangyue state.


    However, other parents are very easy to pass away, so it is not so easy to dismiss students.


    All the students are in silence, the impact on everyone is too big.


    At this time, Zhao batian took the opportunity to gather all the students and said to everyone, "I think we all know the existence of the holy Academy. As long as you work hard, you will be able to enter the sanctuary in the future.


    Every year, there will be an assessment of the sanctuary, and those who meet the requirements can naturally enter. So, you need to work hard. I discussed with Mr. Ling. Apart from the initial part, the first assessment is when cangyue college enrolls students next year. You should seize the opportunity. "


    Zhao batian did not dare to say that there were only 10 places per year, nor did he dare to say what the assessment criteria were, so as not to create extra problems.


    After having a hope, the other students all sank down and waited for the hope of the next year.


    Only Hu Qingting, a few of them who had challenged the students of the holy college, were silent all the time.


    In the past, they felt that they were the best. When they faced Jiang Xiaobai, they were a kind of lofty attitude. The reason why they taught Jiang Xiaobai a lesson was that they were angry and unyielding. Now it seems that jiangxiaobai and they are the most correct, their hearts suddenly feel not so good.


    Seeing Hu Qingting and their situation, Qin Haoming said faintly, "what? Regret it? "


    Hu Qingting shook his head and said, "no, even if I don''t enter the holy yard, I still think I''m the best. I just wonder why such people exist. "


    Qin Haoming said faintly: "this is also a lesson to all of us, that is, there is heaven outside the world, there are people outside of people. We have an agreement with the teachers of the sanctuary that in half a year you will have a fight with the students of the sanctuary.


    This battle, however, is related to the cultivation resources of all of you. The teacher said that if you can''t beat the students in the holy college after half a year, you are a group of waste materials, and there is no need to waste resources.


    If you want to keep your cultivation resources, you should work hard. Otherwise, when there is no training resources in the future, don''t blame the college for not giving them to you. "


    Hearing Qin Haoming''s good, Hu Qingting and others immediately said: "teachers can rest assured that we will let them know our strength."


    "Just understand!" Qin Haoming nodded and said, "next, the teachers of our Wuzhan branch will teach you all we have learned. Although we have lost, you are no worse than so many of us who have given us all our money. ""Please rest assured Hu Qingting and others have promised.


    The situation in the Wuzhan branch is being staged in other branches.


    All of us hold a breath one after another, are teaching all their own learning to the students.


    Although they lost, their hearts are convinced, but they hope that their students can fight for breath, not to let them lose all face.


    As a result, the whole cangyue college set off an unprecedented upsurge of practice and learning.


    Zhao batian is very happy with this situation.


    He was very clear that after the existence of the holy academy, the stagnant water of cangyue college was alive.


    He now felt that it was really wise of him to ignore the heavy pressure and invite lingduoqing into cangyue college and even create a temporary branch. However, this is not enough.


    He did not know what to do with the training of hundred soldiers and Shangguan. They said, "a few guys, we have seen the situation of cangyue college. I hope some of you can come out of the mountain and teach all your experience to those students. In this way, our students as a whole can be upgraded to a higher level. When the next big contest of Tianyuan continental university is held, cangyue college will also be able to occupy a place. "


    Lian Baibing said with a smile: "after the incident in the holy yard, I also have a lot of feelings. Don''t worry, Lao Zhao. I will go to the refining branch and pass on all my knowledge to them. Half a year later, the competition between the four branches and the holy court will not be too ugly even if it can''t win. "


    Dan Chenzi also said with a smile: "we learn something from the teacher, and then we teach it to other students. Let other students go back to play the students of the holy Academy. Will this not be very kind to the teacher?"


    Shangguan Wucuo also said with a smile: "now I can''t care! Although I don''t know how to win or lose, I''m sure that after half a year, we will have great changes in cangyue college. "

 Chapter 147

    These old men have disappeared. Each of them is a top figure in the land of Tianyuan. Even their students are teachers of all branches. When several old men returned to their respective branches, there was no small fluctuation.


    Of course, the appearance of several old men has greatly improved the confidence of teachers and students in each branch school.


    It''s just that if the students want to know that their teachers often attend lectures in the holy shrine, they don''t know what their psychology will think.


    On the other side, the sanctuary, which has been redefined, has not changed much.


    Every morning, Tang poetry will be normal classes, in the afternoon, Moyu hall will also teach the essentials of martial arts.


    As for other things, no one has ever been in charge of them. They are all developing freely.


    It''s just that every time we have classes, we always have more teachers with us.


    This, of course, was the beginning.


    Gradually, we also found out the Tang poetry rhyme and Moyu hall teaching rules, ordinary courses they no longer come.


    On this day, it was a special course for Tang poetry rhyme. Other teachers in cangyue college knew this important moment. Therefore, as long as there were no teachers, they all gathered in the holy yard.


    However, when they arrived, they found that what they wanted to teach today was not Tang poetry rhyme, but the sentimental person who had never lectured.


    Not only did everyone not have a look of disappointment, but all of them showed a look of excitement.


    They are all curious about what the amorous will say.


    Let amorous standing in the front of the training ground, said to all the people below: "today''s class, let me give you! I think the time has come for you to practice during this period of time. I can teach you something different. "


    Although there are many teachers are listening to the class, but the object of emotional talk is still the students of the holy college.


    "I want to ask you, what do you think cultivation is?" Let amorous slowly say.


    Although he was asking questions, no one answered them. It''s just that everyone starts to think, what is cultivation?


    Ling Duoqing didn''t expect people to answer him. He then said, "some people say that practice is a process of going against the heaven, so it will become more and more difficult. Even later, there will be various tests of disaster. Others say that cultivation is a process of conforming to the will of heaven, because only those who conform to the will of heaven can survive, and those who practice against the heaven are dead.


    I will not tell you which one is right and which is wrong. Because everyone in their own heart, have their own ideas, and these ideas, is a thousand strange.


    However, no matter what you think, as long as you set foot on the cultivation, you will start to explore the mystery of heaven and earth, and form the understanding of heaven and earth. This kind of understanding of the exploration of heaven and earth, or the formation process of cultivation knowledge, is usually called Daoxin... "


    it makes the passionate words slow, and the words do not drive any power. However, at this time, the sky has begun to darken.


    Looking up at the sky, he went on to elaborate.


    And all the people listening to his class have basically closed their eyes and started to think about their own problems according to the emotional enlightenment.


    Half an hour later, Ling Duoqing finally said, "on the road of cultivation, the strength and tenacity of the heart of Tao determine how far you can finally go. Sometimes, it is not a matter of potential and ability, but a lack of firmness in the heart of Tao, which eventually becomes a dead bone on the side of the road. How to cast the heart of the Tao still needs to be explored in the process of self-cultivation. "


    After that, he sat back in his chair, looked at the faint thunder in the sky, and muttered, "didn''t you just say Dao Xin? Don''t you give me face? At least we''ve met, and we don''t talk about it at all. "


    No one answered him or heard what he said.


    However, when he stopped lecturing, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed as if nothing had happened.


    No one can see what''s weird, because they can see the eccentric people, but they don''t find such a scene.


    At this time, all the practice fields of the holy yard were thinking about their own problems with their eyes closed.


    Soon, Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang were the first to wake up. They looked at the amorous eyes with incomparable respect. They sat quietly beside Ling amorous and looked at the other people who did not wake up and did not speak.


    All of a sudden, make amorous hand a move, has been held in the arms of rice to make bamboo fly to his hands.


    With a flick of his hand, two silk threads of bamboo flew out and fell on the side of Youyi, and then she was completely isolated from other people.


    Because, at this time, the sound of blood flow came from the friendly body, at the same time, a burst of blood mist, from the friendly body to escape. It''s just that after being cut off by amorous feelings, no one can see what''s going on inside, and no one will affect your friendliness.


    Just after the friendship was isolated, a figure suddenly appeared from Ling Tianyun''s body, which made him smile bitterly. Then two silk threads flew out to isolate lingtianyun''s surroundings.It''s just that he just doesn''t let other people disturb lingtianyun. As for the figures that appear, he doesn''t care.


    Then, it makes the sky cloud even more strange. One after another, it looks like ghosts.


    Mo Yu, however, was shocked by his emotional expression.


    At this time, a flame came out of the body of Caiyun, making the emotional expression more tangled.


    He flew to seven or eight Lingzhu silk threads one after another to isolate lingcaiyun. However, at the moment when the fire came out, Xue Yifeng cried out in a voice: "young master..."


    she waved her hands affectionately: "don''t talk, protect her in the future!"


    Xue Yifeng nods wildly, and her face is ecstatic. Only she can understand what the flame on Caiyun represents.


    At this time, the isolated lingcaiyun has become a fireman.


    She broke the affectionate seal, and her clothes burned out in an instant. Fortunately, she made a fire-resistant dress for her in advance. Otherwise, she would not know the degree of shame.


    Then, let the silk thread in the affectionate hand wave past one after another, and separate Ling wanting and Ling Fanghua. As for old four and six, he did not care, because even if the two little guys got something, no one could see it.


    She shakes her head repeatedly and continuously separates the silk thread from Zhao mengruo, MI Lai, Liu Feifei, Tang Shiyun and Mingzhu.


    For these people, he is mainly afraid of other people''s interference, of course, also afraid of several people disturbing other people.


    Then, as long as someone changes, the sentimental will inevitably separate out a silk thread to isolate all people.


    In the end, he even cut himself off from everyone else.


    Because at this time, there are innumerable auras of heaven and earth converging into his body, and his body, like a bottomless pit, accepts all the auras.


    Strangely, these auras may be enough to promote people to the star shining state. However, the sentimental spirit is still the peak of condensing gas, and there is no change in the realm.

 Chapter 148

    Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall are the most emotional changes around him.


    In the past, Mo Yutang could not feel it, but now he can feel the constant flow of aura into his amorous body.


    Such a change is beyond their imagination.


    You should know that everyone''s cultivation comes from cultivation. However, some people don''t practice much now. This cultivation has been increasing all the time. It''s terrible to think about it carefully.


    Not for a moment, but what about a year and a half? Ten years and eight years? Hundreds and thousands of years? What will happen in the end?


    What makes them feel even more terrible is that this endless aura has entered the sentimental body and has not yet improved his cultivation. This is even more terrifying after careful consideration.


    When they reach their level and their origin, they can understand the accumulation of affection and lay a solid foundation.


    However, when in Phoenix, it was the peak of condensing gas?


    Such a long time is still accumulating, how deep will it be?


    At this time, the endless aura of heaven and earth enters the sentimental body, and a small part of it enters his body, which is used by him to strengthen and strengthen his body. The larger part is used by him to cast a vast and incomparable spiritual sea.


    Linghai is empty now, so he is not a sea state at all.


    However, because of the appearance of the spirit sea, it is not a condensate state now.


    Of course, as long as he is willing, he can inject the spirit of heaven and earth into the spirit sea at any time to become a real sea gathering place.


    But he did not worry at all, and went through a new life. In addition to understanding the importance of the foundation, he wanted to break through the shackles of the previous life. All of this, obviously, has to surpass Daoji in the previous life.


    If he used to worry that there was no one around him to use, now that there is Xue Yifeng in Huangdao and a Moyu hall that can use more terrorist forces at any time, he is not worried at all.


    Gradually, after Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall, someone woke up.


    But most of the people who wake up are teachers.


    Because they have already walked on the road of cultivation, their heart of Tao has been formed, and naturally they can complete their own understanding more quickly.


    After they wake up, they silently salute to make amorous, turn around and leave in a hurry.


    In addition to their immediate return to practice and break through, they are also inconvenient to stay to disturb other people''s understanding.


    A moment later, almost all the teachers left, leaving everyone in the sanctuary.


    Tang Shiyun wakes up. She gets up and sits down beside the affectionate. She also looks at the other students, including her daughter Mingzhu.


    Then, Zhao mengruo also woke up, as if no one else to kiss make amorous, low voice way: "I go back to practice first."


    "Don''t break through! You''re breaking too fast. " "Even if it''s the deep foundation I''ve laid for you, you can''t be so extravagant. You don''t have to be in a hurry to break through and calm down. "


    Zhao mengruo nodded and said with a smile: "after your sermon just now, I understand how to do it. I go back not to break through, but to settle what I have learned. "


    "Go Let amorous said.


    "I''ll wait for you to marry me!" Zhao mengruo finished and left in a hurry.


    After Zhao mengruo left, several other students also wake up. On the contrary, several children of the family are still awake.


    Although we are curious about what the children have learned, they can''t see anything because they are blocked by sentimentality.


    Only Xue Yifeng is nervously staring at Caiyun''s place, expecting to make Caiyun wake up.


    After waiting for a while, the affectionate removed the cover for several children, and we finally saw the situation of several children.


    Unfortunately, a few children seem to be a little happy, can not see what, except make Caiyun.


    Make Caiyun now at a loss to find clothes to wear, because all her clothes have been burned out, except for the one that is close to her, which makes amorous specially refined for her.


    But the little girl is a little small, some clumsy, can''t put on clothes for a while.


    Unable to wait for other people''s help, Xue Yifeng appeared at the side of lingcaiyun as soon as she flashed around. She said with a kind smile, "little lady, I have a piece of cloth here. You can put it on first!"


    She took out a piece of fire red brocade and put it on lingcaiyun''s body.


    Caiyun quickly wrapped the brocade around his body and said with a smile, "thank you very much, sister Xue."


    In particular, she felt the abundant flame power from brocade, and she was more happy.


    Xue Yifeng, on the contrary, seemed to be frightened. She bowed her head and said, "you can''t call me that way, young lady. I''m the young master''s coachman, or you can call me Xiaofeng later


    Make Caiyun look to make amorous over there, see make amorous in nod, she also obediently said: "that thanks Xiaofeng!"She didn''t understand what it meant, but she listened to her father.


    Xue Yifeng picked up lingcaiyun wrapped in brocade, held it respectfully in her hand, and said to Ling affectionately, "young master, I''ll take the young lady to dress. As for the piece of Tian brocade, please make a dress for the young lady. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "know."


    Make Caiyun feel that Xue Yifeng is strange to her. Her eyes are spinning around and following Xue Yifeng to change clothes.


    On the other side, Ling wanting and Ling Fanghua went to Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, I think we can start practicing."


    Make amorous smile way: "no problem, I immediately teach you separately."


    Then, he separated Ling wanting separately and said to her, "the magic formula I taught you is called ''Vientiane formula''. You can understand it well. In addition, I''ll pass you the nine word truth of Taoism. You can understand it.


    Girl, if you meet the standard I require, I will pass on the Lingzhu to you. Although the bamboo is an imperial ware now, its potential is definitely more than the imperial one. Especially now that rice is still increasing its potential every day, you should work hard. "


    "Thank you, Dad! You are my real father Let wanting said happily.


    Then, she immediately went to understand the two Dharma formulas.


    After sending Ling wanting away, she took lingfanghua in her arms and said with a wry smile, "girl, I have top-level Dharma formulas to teach them to others, but for you, I have no top-level Dharma formula to teach you. Now I have a skill which can only be regarded as imperial level. It can only be used for you to practice in the realm of emperor Tao. As for the higher level, I can only wait for Dad to find it for you later. "


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "Dad, do you think I can create a skill that belongs to my cultivation?"


    "I hope you can!" Let''s be affectionate and honest.


    "Then I will try my best to create my skills in the future. However, I got the worst skill. Dad, you should be good to me, and you should always give me gifts and tell me stories. " Let Fanghua clinging to the affectionate heart said.


    "Well, well, you are my good daughter, and I will certainly meet your requirements." "Come on, I''ll pass it on to you. In addition, I also got a few "cleft star crystals", which are very precious things. I''ll melt it in that door for you later, and I''ll refine you a funny thing


    "Thank you, Dad!" Lingfanghua said with a smile.

 Chapter 149

    The seven children of the family, except for the fourth and sixth, who still failed to awaken, all the others embarked on the path of cultivation and established their own direction.


    Even old four and six, though not able to practice, they also want to understand how they should do it.


    Their idea is to fight through chess.


    After all, from the very beginning, they got a lot from the very beginning.


    Seeing that the two brothers still could not practice, they went back to study chess.


    After a while, Xue Yifeng came out with the jewel in her arms.


    When she understood the identity of make Caiyun, she gave her precious things to make Caiyun mercilessly. As long as she has, as long as Caiyun wants, she is selfless.


    As for the outside of Caiyun''s body, it is still wrapped with a piece of fiery brocade.


    She held lingcaiyun in front of lingduoqing, respectfully handed lingcaiyun to lingduoqing, and said: "young master, young lady is our forefather Nirvana? Can I take her back to Fenghuang mountain? "


    "She can''t go now, especially when she''s not strong enough," she said


    He didn''t go to discuss the problems of his ancestors, because he couldn''t tell Xue Yifeng about some problems now.


    "Can I tell the news to others? We are all the closest people. We are also the ones who escaped from Fenghuang mountain. We can be trusted. " Xue Yifeng inquired.


    "Don''t tell them now, no one else, or it will be very troublesome. All right, leave this matter to me. What''s more, don''t worry about her when she''s not in danger. You''re too exposed. Fortunately, Lao Mo is no one else, and the others don''t find anything. " Let amorous command way.


    Xue Yifeng nodded and retreated to one side.


    Let Caiyun look at her father and Xue Yifeng with an expression of desire and silence.


    After the sentimental set up the sound barrier, he said with a smile: "say what you want to say, others can''t hear it!"


    Make Caiyun this just said: "father, why does Xiaofeng treat me so?"


    "Because in terms of blood, you are their ancestor." Make amorous smile way, "she is the person of Phoenix Mountain, is a phoenix that has not condensed out the real body. As for your lineage, you are the fire phoenix, from the source is their ancestor.


    Just now when your flame came out, she sensed it, but she didn''t know that you were their ancestors. She only thought that you were some kind of noble blood of Phoenix Mountain, so you can''t tell her.


    You, for those guys in Fenghuang mountain, it''s fragrant steamed buns! If they extract your real blood, it will help them to upgrade their bloodline. So, don''t disclose it, or you will be really stewed and eaten


    Make Caiyun shrink neck, immediately said: "if they dare to eat me, Dad, you will kill them."


    "Of course "Yes," he replied.


    Caiyun thought for a moment and asked, "Dad, do you want to seal my flame again? Will it be recognized? "


    Make amorous shake head way: "that is just when you understand, will not be careful to reveal the original breath. As for now, although it is a little strange, most people think that you are just a fire spirit body and will not notice it. Although you only practice Qi five, but your flame is very overbearing, ordinary people can''t stop it, don''t use it casually. In particular, things like the last mosquito strike should not happen again. "


    Make Caiyun embarrassed smile way: "then I good practice, do not abuse is. But I''m going to get angry and my clothes will burn out


    "This is not a piece of ''Tian brocade''. I''ll make you a suit of clothes and skirts. Even if you practice to the emperor''s realm, it won''t burn out!" "Tianjin is a specialty of Fenghuang mountain, a kind of Tiancai Dibao. It can be made into clothes to resist fire greatly."


    When he spoke, he took Tianjin from lingcaiyun and began to refine it on the spot.


    That is to cut it, and then depict some runes to hide the true features of Tianjin and increase the capacity of some fire channels.


    Two hours later, she handed lingcaiyun the small clothes made of Tianjin in her hand and said, "go and change it!"


    "I can''t practice, I can''t change it!" Make Caiyun smile way, "father, that I was born in Phoenix Mountain?"


    "No!" Make amorous affirmative shake head.


    "Oh Let Caiyun mutter.


    Make amorous to make the cloud on the ground, let her play by herself.


    When lingduoqing was free, the Moyu hall came to her and said, "young master, I think the constitution of the third young master is a bit like the Youquan body, which is very suitable for practicing our nine pylorus magic formula. Why don''t I pass on the nine you magic formula to the third young master, and let him become the gate master of our nine pylorus after he has completed his cultivation


    "He is not fit for the nine pylorus, and the skill he is practising is no worse than the nine you devil''s formula. In addition, the Jiuyou magic formula you have practiced is wrong. ""Young master, you are very familiar with our nine pylorus?"


    "I have seen the nine hell devil emperor!" Let amorous slowly say.


    Mo Yu hall almost knelt down on the spot.


    After a long time, Moyu Hall said with emotion: "it turns out that the young master belongs to the old ancestor''s time, which is really unfathomable. Please tell me what''s wrong with my nine you magic formula. "


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Wait until you recover." Make amorous smile way, "by the way, have not asked you, how did you appear in my house?"


    Mo Yutang said with emotion: "I met your parents when I was chased to death. Your parents took me to Phoenix, and I stayed. I thought I would die here, but I didn''t expect the young master gave me a second life. "


    "My parents are very good?" he asked


    Mo Yu hall laughed bitterly: "young master, when I met the master and his wife, I was already a disabled man, but I can''t see how powerful the master and his wife are. However, they have had a fight with xingyaojing, which is not weaker than xingyaojing. "


    Make amorous if thoughtful nod, he did not wake up at that time, of course, can not see how powerful his parents are.


    When he wakes up, his parents are gone and there is no chance to see it.


    "Young master, since you have seen the nine you devil emperor, then let the third young master go to our nine pylorus!" Mo Yu Tang pleaded.


    Make amorous still shake his head ground to say: "say again then! You nine pylorus, actually not so simple! Disaster and opportunity coexist, it depends on how you deal with it. "


    Mo Yutang smiles bitterly, because he is even more familiar with the nine pylorus than his nine pylorus disciple. What can he do?

 Chapter 150

    The sentimental preaching was soon forgotten by all.


    At the beginning, the group of people who attended the class only remembered that feeling, and even forgot what sentimental said.


    It''s just that a lot of teachers have maintained infinite respect for this place.


    In the following time, she didn''t teach any more lessons. She was still the same everyday, sitting lazily on the chair, even without any characteristics of cultivation.


    The courses of the holy academy have not changed. The courses are the same every day. Every ten days, Tang Shiyun and Moyu hall will give you a serious lesson.


    As for other times, they are reading, writing and telling stories.


    In the twinkling of an eye into the twelfth lunar month, cangyue city also began to become a little bit cold, completely without the warmth of Phoenix.


    People who are used to living in Phoenix are not used to it.


    Fortunately, we are all people in practice. A little cold, basically, has no effect.


    Of course, out of instinct, we still add two pieces of clothing.


    Because of his instinct, he wrapped himself in minqiu and said, "young master, my father, they have arrived at the imperial city. My father and master Huang both want to visit you. I don''t know when you have time


    Make amorous smile way: "at any time can."


    Mi Lai stretched out his hand to hold the affectionate arm and said affectionately, "in that case, I informed them?"


    After getting the permission of love, she took out the communication device and told the news to Mido and Huang Yifei.


    Then, she turned around and buried her head in her affectionate arms.


    They still couldn''t share the same room with her for several months. However, after her preaching, they all firmly believed in following her.


    Therefore, even if she did not have a roommate, she often treated her as a concubine.


    It''s just that she has some feelings in her heart. It would be better if she could have a roommate and really blossom and bear fruit.


    "You have learned the secrets of spring and summer. When you are proficient, I will pass on the secrets of autumn and winter. Although you have not yet begun to understand the secrets of autumn and winter, you can combine the changes of the four seasons taught by Mr. Tang, and follow the changes of nature to understand the artistic conception


    "Yes, young master!" Mi Lai moved his body, looked up and asked, "young master, are these four Dharma secrets related to each other?"


    "Of course He nodded with emotion. "These four Dharma formulas can be combined into a whole, and the name is" four seasons divine formula ". It was created by a great genius. When you fully understand, there is incredible ability, you should understand well.


    When I passed you the formula of turning spring breeze into rain, and you wholeheartedly helped me nourish tianlingzhu, your way was doomed. It''s just that I only teach you Dharma formula, but I don''t teach you moves. It''s because you need to understand your own skills.


    You can have a good understanding of the seasonal changes, from which you can understand your own moves and find your own way. However, you should pay more attention to the basic cultivation, do not rush to break through.


    The world is bigger than you think. Tianyuan continent is only a tiny place, and there are not many powerful rivals. You can all use this quiet time to cultivate yourself, so as to meet the impact of the future. "


    "I see, young master!" Milai said softly.


    After talking for a while, she saw that her father and Huang Yifei had already arrived. She quickly got up from her affectionate heart and stood on one side.


    Mido completely seems to be unable to see the situation of two people, he and Huang Yifei came to make amorous, rice has timely moved to the chair.


    Because her father and Huang Yifei would have to stand again if she waited for her affectionate orders.


    But this kind of small matter, she is very clear, makes the amorous won''t care.


    "Master Ling, long time no see." Mido said with a smile. "In the past two months, we have collected another batch of materials, and now we have brought all of them. Please have a look at it


    He has no daughter at all and has followed others. He wants to take advantage of it because he has dealt with lingduoqing several times, and generally knows what kind of person lingduoqing is.


    So, as soon as he met, he simply took the materials he had collected.


    Make amorous feelings to take over the material to check, with satisfaction nodded: "not bad! I told milai last time that I don''t know if milai has brought you any information. I''m going to let Huang Yifei go to cangyue College as a teacher and teach other people about pills. What do you think? "


    "Little girl has told us that I don''t have any opinions at all. Everything depends on master Huang''s meaning."


    Huang Yifei said nervously, "thank you for your attention. I can promise. It''s just my superficial knowledge. I''m afraid I''m not up to it"Your basic knowledge of pills is very deep, plus you have found your way now, you will have great achievements sooner or later. Don''t worry too much. You just have to do your best to teach.


    As the price of hiring you, I will refine a spirit level furnace for you. In addition, I will give you a "true explanation of Dan Dao", which you can understand by yourself


    "Thank you, master Ling." Huang Yifei said excitedly.


    "The sanctuary has two hours of classes every day, and you can choose what you want to teach. As for the rest of the time, you can make your own arrangements. " Let''s be sentimental.


    "I will do it well." Huang Yifei said in a hurry.


    He knew that this opportunity was not easy, so he had to seize it.


    Although he once said that he did not need guidance, he needed reference materials. Because only from these materials can he improve his road.


    Make amorous nodded, and said to Mido: "in more than two months, you have cultivated to gather the sea twelve. Although it''s a bit urgent, but you are doomed to go to a higher level, but there is no big problem.


    Mi said that you have planned to wait until all kinds of pills come into the world, you will certainly lead to a huge impact. Rush past Pengcheng Wanli, can''t lead to irreparable.


    I provide you with zhujidan. You are also working hard to help me collect materials. With the relationship between milai and us, I can help you.


    You go back to prepare a large number of gold coins, these gold coins, the more circulating the better. Because the more circulating, the more people and desires will be infected. With all the strength of Qingmi family and collecting the most gold coins, I will forge a magic weapon for you.


    How powerful this magic weapon is when it blends with your pursuit depends on how powerful the chamber of Commerce in your home is. If you are strong enough, it''s not impossible to change your life against the weather. "


    "Thank you, master Ling." Mido bowed deeply to thank him.


    Then, he stood up and said goodbye to Huang Yifei and left dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 151

    Mi duo and Huang Yifei walk out of dongshanyuan. They can see each other''s excitement from each other''s eyes.


    "Congratulations to master Huang!" Said Mido.


    "Congratulations Huang Yifei also said.


    "Master Huang, please help me next!" Mido said sincerely, "as long as there is a day when my rice family exists, master Huang is the most distinguished guest of our rice family. As long as it is the needs of master Huang, our rice family will try our best. "


    He had just heard clearly that he needed his own efforts to reach the height of his future.


    Huang Yifei, who has been instructed by many sentimental people, is really too helpful for him.


    Huang Yifei also said very seriously: "don''t worry about the master of the rice family. My road also needs the support of your rice family. We need each other and make progress together. "


    He also heard the sentimental words, knowing that Mido has unlimited potential, but this infinity needs everyone to create.


    Not to mention that his chances are all obtained through the rice family, if not, his best result is to stay in the rice family. Because although he has the ability, but the ability has not yet shown, go to other places also can not get much reuse.


    The rice family has always treated him well and respected him. It is better to take advantage of each other''s common needs and work together to pursue the highest Road, which is the most cost-effective.


    Mido nodded with a smile: "in this case, we don''t need to be so divided. I''ll call you brother Huang. Brother Huang, I''m afraid I''m going to spend all my money to prepare for my magic weapon.


    In addition to leaving the materials of Zhuji Dan and other pills, I am ready to sell all my property to cast such a magic weapon. It''s the perfect opportunity for someone to carve up our family. As for the rest, please bear with me. "


    Huang Yifei said with a smile: "this is your chance, brother MI. Naturally, I support you."


    Two people laugh home, Mido began to plan to sell all the property, and then went to prepare gold coins.


    On the other side, MI Lai knelt down in front of the affectionate, sobbing: "thank you for your help to our family!"


    Make amorous support rice, smile way: "own person, don''t be so polite! To tell you the truth, your family is strong and can help me, so helping you is helping me. I don''t need it now, but I''ll need it later. "


    "We must have helped the young master." Mi Lai looked at Ling affectionately and said, "young master, I want to give you a son!"


    Make amorous a Leng, answer a way: "Sheng Bai!"


    "But, young master, you don''t want others, and you don''t want to live with me. How can I have a child?" Mi Lai''s voice became lower and lower, and his head was almost buried in his chest.


    "We have been roommates for several times," he said? I don''t want you, too? "


    Mi Lai looked up to make amorous, was stunned for a long time, and said with a smile: "young master, what we said is not the same thing!"


    She blushed, boldly gathered to make amorous in front of, kiss to make amorous.


    So the sentimental some numb response, and then the endless heaven and earth aura began to rush towards him.


    Suddenly, he let go of the rice and said, "don''t disturb me!"


    After that, he immediately sat down seriously.


    Because there are too many auras in heaven and earth, if he doesn''t cast the spirit sea well, he will soon enter the sea gathering area.


    But he didn''t want to enter the sea state at all. He had to cast the spirit sea wholeheartedly. Otherwise, he would not be able to match the Daoji in his last life.


    Is enjoying the sweet rice, a black face to stand beside, she has some speechless.


    According to this posture, when you don''t know the bridal chamber, you will turn over and practice, right? According to this posture, she felt that it was not impossible.


    Although she was a little annoyed, she could not disturb her since she began to practice.


    Then she sat on one side, holding the bamboo, and began to practice the formula of turning spring wind into rain and the formula of summer sun. In the winter of dongshanyuan, there were spring and summer in a small range.


    The rest of the family are busy training themselves. Even the more than 500 people on the campus are practicing their military array repeatedly. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this is not 500 people at all, but a huge abyssal devil, a unicorn beast full of fire, a king of beasts gathering in the forest, a overlord green dragon roaming the deep sea, and a group of thunder and lightning elves.


    As for the commander of the 500 army array, Lingle Yun is coordinating the relationship between them and closely connecting the five existences.


    In the Dongshan courtyard, after the ban was set up by Ling Duoqing and Xue Yifeng killed several peepers, no one dares to come to the sky above Dongshan courtyard without authorization. Therefore, the situation in dongshanyuan has gradually become unknown.


    However, in the Imperial City, there are some things quietly breeding.


    The existence of the holy Academy of cangyue college surprised many people in the imperial city for a while, and then it was forgotten.Because no matter how magical the sanctuary is, not many people can see it, nor does it reveal the magic that surprised the public.


    However, some people keep all these little things in mind. For example, Zhen Jia, who has a deep hatred for the amorous, and a series of systems, firmly remember these things.


    At this time, in Zhen''s study, there is a detailed discussion.


    "Dad, the big brother and the younger brother''s hatred, I think we have found the opportunity." Zhen Chongyu said to Zhen Buhao.


    Among Zhen Buhao''s three sons, Zhen Sishuang is the least successful, while Zhen Chongyu is the most intelligent and capable. In other words, Zhen Buhao relied on Zhen Chongyu as his right arm.


    Even when Zhen Chongyu graduated from cangyue college, he immediately used his relationship to send Zhen Chongyu to the holy places of other continents for cultivation. He would not have called Zhen Chongyu back if it hadn''t been for the affair.


    "What opportunity?" Zhen Buhao asked.


    Zhen Chongyu pondered and said: "although it''s terrible to make amorous love there, the most terrible thing is to make Zhengxiong. Ling Zhengxiong controls more than half of cangyue''s army horses, and there are countless experts in the army. In addition, he combines 3000 soldiers with his troops. This strength is extremely terrifying.


    It is to make amorous over there, although there is a magic weapon, there are several masters in the family, but the power of this monomer is limited. Although Ling Zhengxiong sent his own soldiers in the past, after all, they belonged to Ling Zhengxiong''s relatives.


    In addition to the marriage between the Lingjia and Zhaojia, and the alliance of the two powers, the future power will become more terrifying. In particular, with Zhao batian''s permission, he made amorous use of his influence to win over a large number of people''s hearts in the future when cangyue college created a holy Academy.


    If we don''t deal with them now, when these things happen, the future will be more impregnable. This is the time when they are the strongest, but it is also the time when they are most vulnerable. As long as we plan well, it''s easy to take revenge on our family! "


    Zhen Chongyu looks very confident. She seems to have seen the amorous family fall in front of them.

 Chapter 152

    Zhen Chongyu talks to his father with confidence.


    Looking at Zhen Chongyu''s high spirited expression, Zhen Buhao asked quietly, "what''s your plan?"


    Zhen Chongyu confidently said: "it is rare for Zhengxiong to control his troops and horses. But for the confidence of his majesty today, this would hardly have happened. Similarly, Zhao batian, who controls cangyue college, is another powerful force of the Empire.


    In two ways alone, there is no problem for them to exist alone. But now, because of the marriage between amorous and Zhao mengruo, the two fangdun have become very huge.


    No matter how confident his majesty is today, he will not allow such a thing to exist. All, when they join hands, they have already committed your Majesty''s taboo.


    However, one side has been loyal to the army for so many years, and the other side has never made mistakes in controlling cangyue college. Therefore, your majesty has no excuse to stop this matter.


    But now, with the advent of the sanctuary, it''s a little different. On the one hand, the emergence of the holy house will make the strength of the two families even more soaring, which will make your majesty more afraid; on the other hand, the appearance of the holy yard will make your majesty find an excuse.


    But your majesty can''t move. We need to send someone to do it secretly. Our goal is to target at making amorous, but not to destroy him, but to promote him.


    Let''s move in secret, let many people spread the reputation of sentimentality more severely, causing your Majesty''s fear. At the same time, we ask your majesty to reward him for being sentimental and even to be an official. No matter how fierce a person is, as long as he enters a circle, it is much easier to deal with it.


    Besides, I remember that there is a princess behind us who has reached the marriageable age? Ask your majesty to give me a affectionate marriage! At this juncture of the marriage between the Zhao family and the Ling family, with the great achievements of the saint''s court, she quickly married the princess and Ling Duoqing.


    If you do not agree, you will offend your majesty, and then gradually reduce the weight of lingzhengxiong in your Majesty''s heart, and finally achieve the goal of eradicating lingzhengxiong.


    If the Lingjia agrees, the perfect union between them and the Zhao family is bound to go wrong. It is not impossible to even tell the person behind and encourage the family to get into a fire.


    As long as your majesty has the intention to deal with the sentimental, then we will add fuel to the flames. We will talk about the bloody cloak again, and push all the people in the world to the opposite of the sentimental.


    If we attack together, even the most powerful people will be destroyed. What''s more, I''ve heard the master say quietly that the emperor of cangyue kingdom is not an ordinary person. He comes from a big place and is very powerful. If the emperor''s majesty needs it, our family will do it. In the face of such a situation, what is the fear of being sentimental? "


    Listening to Zhen Chongyu''s words, Zhen Buhao slightly nodded his head and said, "originally I thought you would bring some experts from your clan after hearing such news. It''s much more mature for you to think about things now. You''ve grown up, better than I thought. "


    Zhen Chongyu said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    In fact, he was a little disciple of the sect. How could he have the face to invite the master of the sect?


    As for other people, they are just as good as him, that is, the peak state of gathering the sea, which is basically useless.


    "If you want to deal with a tiger, you have to get rid of its claws." Zhen Buhao said slowly, "you can''t move for a moment and a half at home, but you can move with another helping force of sentimentality.


    Some time ago, under the contact of your elder brother, many chambers of Commerce began to deal with the blockade of the rice family, ready to carve up the rice family. The rice family has come to the imperial city and is preparing to make their reputation known.


    According to the information I have collected, the rice family has been providing a lot of funds and help to lingduoqing. You can kill the rice family first and cut off the financial source of lingduoqing first. As for the family, it''s not a sentimental has the final say, even if it can help, the effect is very limited.


    Zhen Chongyu nodded and said, "I will contact the original brothers and connect their strength."


    The two father and son continued to discuss the strategy to deal with the sentimental, while the other side of the lingduo, but did not notice.


    However, inside the Imperial City, there was an undercurrent.


    In the Imperial City, the most talked about things recently, I''m afraid it''s even the rice family.


    The miduo chamber of Commerce of the MI family is not the largest Chamber of Commerce in cangyue state, but it is also a little powerful.


    However, I don''t know what happened. I was ostracized, suppressed and even bullied by many chambers of Commerce.


    The reputation of the miduo chamber of Commerce has plummeted. In order to alleviate this situation, the owner of the rice family, miduo, even had to change the seller''s property to alleviate the situation.


    However, even though Mido has tried so hard, there is still no way out. The chamber of Commerce of Mido is shrinking rapidly. In addition to the house in Phoenix City, there is an auction house in the imperial city. With hard support, all other shops, houses and goods have been sold.According to the truth, the rice family sold so much property, should gather a lot of money, no matter how, so much money should resist for a while. However, the rice family is like willing to admit defeat, ready to live a leisurely Fu life, there is no movement at all.


    There is a rumor that the MI family has been preparing for a counterattack. No one knows how to fight back.


    "How many gold coins have been gathered up?" he asked


    "Master, more than 80 million gold coins have been gathered together!" The confidant replied, "when do we start fighting back?"


    Mido nodded: "we will be informed when the time comes."


    After so many years of running the Mido chamber of Commerce, how could he trust other people?


    Even his confidant did not know his plan at all, let alone that he gathered the money and circulated it through other means. Each confidant can only know what he has done, but not the specific process.


    As for those gold coins that have been circulated many times, they have been sent to dongshanyuan. Except for the group of people in dongshanyuan, only he and Huang Yifei knew about it.


    Huang Yifei doesn''t care about the world at all now. He is concentrating on the research of the true solution of the elixir given to him by the affectionate.


    There are many people who want to dig the foot of the wall. Huang Yifei, who can''t bear the disturbance, asks to go to lingduoqing and live in dongshanyuan.


    As the only insider, Mido will never publicize.


    In the middle of December, after circulating the last ten million gold coins as far as possible, miduo carried the last batch of gold coins into dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 153

    It''s not a secret that the eldest lady of the rice family gives her affectionate concubine.


    Mido often runs to lingduoqing here, and we can''t see anything unusual. Many people even think that Mido can''t get along at all and go to his son-in-law for help.


    Even Zhen Chongyu and they all think so. They can''t help but despise miduo and are happy to have cut off the arm that makes amorous love.


    In fact...


    in fact, miduo went into dongshanyuan and poured more than 10 million gold coins into a pool beside the school yard.


    Nearly 100 million gold coins were gathered into a huge gold pool.


    The only pity is that the copper smell of these coins is disgusting.


    If it wasn''t for the amorous to seal all these flavors in the pool, the Dongshan courtyard would not be able to live.


    After pouring in the last batch of gold coins, Mido said to Ling Duoqing, "master Ling, this is all the gold coins I can collect after I left the materials for building foundation pills. Except for the old house and an auction house, everything else is here


    "Don''t have any reservation, your old house and auction house, as well as all the people of your rice family, and all the materials they carry, I will use a gold coin as collateral, and make sure that you will pour all you have to cast such a magic weapon of your own life."


    Mido knew that there must be deep meaning in it. He bowed his head and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    After getting the consent of Mido, she took out three gold coins and threw them into the pool. Then she said to Mido, "now, put your blood in the gold coin pool, and make sure that every gold coin is stained with your blood. You just bleed. I''ll do the rest. "


    Without hesitation, Mido cut his wrist and blood gushed into the gold pool.


    The blood flew to the gold pool, immediately divided into countless small blood beads, under the control of the sentimental, towards a gold coin infiltrated.


    A large amount of blood loss of miduo, face became very pale, see Mi Lai worried.


    "Take it Make amorous see rice more a eye, bounce over a pill.


    After taking pills, Mido felt that his lost blood was replenished.


    Mido don''t know how much blood he lost, until the sentimental finally indicated that he could stop.


    He quickly stopped the blood with his powerful cultivation, shook his dizzy head, and tried to see the next action of the sentimental.


    However, there is no action to make amorous feelings. Instead, it sets a ban on the gold pool, which looks like "fermentation".


    "Take care of him!" Make amorous command rice to say.


    Later, he sat aside and depicted the refined array. After that, he took out a piece of bronze from the space ring.


    He exchanged this bronze piece from the old men of cangyue college.


    "It was originally used to refine weapons for the eldest brother. It seems that he can''t use it for a while. I''ll refine the" Ruyi copper "for you first! But when your rice family is well-developed, you should help me find one in the future. " Let amorous see rice much a way.


    Then, he threw the bronze pieces into the refining array, and he didn''t care.


    The refining array, which can melt even dark iron, seems to have little effect on the bronze piece.


    Next, he sat in front of the refining array and began to recite the Scriptures in front of the bronze piece.


    After the Scriptures, which were as if they were not, came out of his mouth and were absorbed by Ruyi copper.


    The Ruyi copper, which absorbed the Scriptures, began to show mysterious lines on it.


    The lines do not seem to have just appeared, but they seem to have existed on copper since ancient times.


    When the strip was covered with lines, it began to soften under the flame of the refining array.


    Then, make amorous this just begins to pinch toward the copper piece to print the Jue.


    It''s just that the speed of sentimental pinching the Yin Jue is too fast. Even Xue Yifeng, who is sitting next to her, doesn''t see what kind of seal formula Chu Ling Duoqing used.


    After three consecutive days of printing, the bronze piece with finger length turned into a bronze Pagoda with the thickness of a finger.


    Then, make amorous throw the pagoda over the pool of gold coins, suspended in the sky above the pool of gold coins.


    Then the tower body slowly grows bigger, when it becomes more than one person high, Lingqing tells Mido to say: "use your mind, let these gold coins melt into the pagoda."


    Mido was a little stunned. For a while, some people couldn''t understand the meaning of sentimentality.


    "Use your desire for money, your knowledge of money, and your love for money... Everything about money to drive these gold coins into the pagoda." "To this stage of refining, my work is finished.


    The next question is your own. When this tower devours the gold coins, your life magic weapon will be refined at any time. "


    After that, he stopped talking to Mido.Because he has done what he should do.


    Moreover, since it is the magic weapon of life, it should be combined with our own way.


    Although Mido doesn''t know what his road is, what he yearns for most and what he wants to realize most is the road he pursues.


    A group of people are staring at Mido in a daze, ready to see how he uses his ideas to bring these gold coins to the pagoda.


    Even Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang are shaking their heads. They can''t do it.


    Of course, if they keep breaking through, they have the strength to do it.


    Seeing that Mido was still in a daze, MI Lai couldn''t help urging him to say, "Dad, since the young master said it, you should do it according to the young master''s practice. Some things are beyond our understanding now. If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t do it? The young master has spent such a high price. It''s up to you. My daughter is going to serve the young master. "


    Urged by milai, Mido sat by the pool of gold coins, staring at the pagoda, remembering how he began to make money and his original intention of love for money.


    He recalled that when he was a child, his parents gave him a gold coin as pocket money.


    However, he did not use the gold coin to buy sugar, but used it to buy several pieces of gold foil.


    Then, he made a beautiful "flower" with several pieces of gold foil.


    This "flower", he sold to a rich child, let that rich child go to give to like girl.


    He sold twelve gold coins for the flower.


    He remembered clearly, because it was the first time he made money in his life.


    then, he used one of the twelve gold coins to buy sugar to eat, and the other 11 gold coins were reserved by him as capital.


    For the first time, he felt the magic of making money. He could not only buy what he wanted, but also never ask for money from his family. He could also use it to contact other friends.


    Miraculously, when he began to think about these things, with a "Ding" sound, twelve gold coins rose into the sky and merged into the pagoda.

 Chapter 154

    The people around saw that there were really 12 gold coins flying up automatically and integrated into the pagoda, and all of them widened their eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Clearly did not feel any aura fluctuations, those gold coins so obedient?


    Moreover, the gold coin flew to the pagoda, and the pagoda swallowed the twelve gold coins without any abnormality.


    However, everyone knows that we can''t disturb Mido, and all of them are silent.


    At this time, Mido began to think about all kinds of love for money, as well as the crazy love for money, as well as his knowledge of gold coins.


    Then, the gold coins in the pool, like the tide, rose into the sky and madly integrated into the pagoda.


    Strangely enough, the pagoda has swallowed up tens of millions of gold coins. It is still the same size and has no change at all.


    All the people around me looked silly, which was totally beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Because the countless gold coins, piled on the ground, is a mountain, in terms of size, has been hundreds of times of the pagoda, but there is no change in the size of the pagoda.


    Of course, there is no change except for the size.


    On top of the pagoda, it has been covered with patterns like gold coins. As for the tower body, it has completely turned golden yellow.


    Although the gold coins flowed towards the pagoda like the tide, it took seven days for Mido to put all the gold coins in the pool into the pagoda.


    Almost, it is because there are still four gold coins lying in the pool.


    These four gold coins, like the weight of Mount Tai, did not move at all.


    He even knelt in front of the four gold coins and begged for the four gold coins to be integrated into the pagoda, but it was still useless.


    He even wondered whether the remaining four should be dealt with in a tough way?


    He took the four gold coins and pushed them toward the pagoda.


    The pagoda was indifferent at all, and he did not dare to be too tough, because if the four gold coins were destroyed, his magic weapon would be finished.


    Up to now, he has realized a lot of things, knowing that this life magic weapon is very important to himself.


    The helpless Mido sat beside the pool, thinking about how to integrate the four gold coins into the pagoda and perfect his own magic weapon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days passed, and the new year finally ushered in.


    On the occasion of the new year, people in the mainland of Tianyuan still attach great importance to it.


    Therefore, the whole imperial city became a sea of joy.


    "Children, your grandfather sent a message to ask us to go to his house for dinner today, and we''ll go to the general''s house later!" Make amorous to finish class a few children to say.


    Milai and Liu Feifei both said with some trepidation: "young master, do you need us to visit the general? Shall we go with you to the general''s house


    "Whatever you want, if you want to go, you can go together. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. "


    Mi Lai thought about it for a long time, then took a look at Mido, who had been sitting beside the school for a long time. He bit his lip and said, "young master, I will stay at home with my father, so I will not go to see the general. Later, we really and young master you... Then we will go to see the general. "


    Liu Feifei said with a smile, "then I''ll stay at home with you, young master. Will you come back later?"


    "Come back after lunch!" Make amorous reply way.


    "Then we can rest assured." Milai and Liu Feifei are nodding.


    Seeing that lingduoqing was about to leave, leyun rushed over with a smile and said to her, "good nephew, will you take me with you?"


    "In fact, you are a free man. You can go back whenever you want."


    "I know, but you entrusted me with a heavy responsibility. How could I not be serious about doing things for you. But today is such an important day, I go home to accompany my family, and I will be back immediately. Just as you are going, I will follow you. After all, you are fast Let the cloud smile way.


    It doesn''t matter if you are sentimental. Then, Jin Yu pulls a cart and everyone goes to the general''s office.


    When all the people of the family left, MI Lai sat down beside meadows and asked softly, "Dad, have you found a way?"


    Mido grabbed his hair in pain and murmured, "I have no way. It''s the last four gold coins that I can''t fit into. I''m really anxious to death."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. When the young master comes back, I''ll ask the young master to see if there is any way. Anyway, you can''t find a way for a moment and a half. It''s better to have a rest first! Today is the new year''s day. Although the mother and the younger brother are not here, the daughter is here and can spend the new year with you


    Mido thought that he had been sitting dead for so many days, but there was still no way. Anyway, he was interrupted in the middle of the way. It was better to stop and have a rest.Moreover, because of this life magic weapon thing, he really can''t go back to Phoenix. Now that he has his daughter around, he can enjoy the happiness of his family.


    Although he is talking about selling his daughter, but this is not his concern for his daughter?


    Then, he left from the gold pool, and milai personally served Mido.


    There is also an incomplete family in dongshanyuan, that is, Tang poetry rhyme and pearl.


    "Mom, it''s my new year''s day with you." The Pearl said with a smile to the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Tang Shiyun also said with a smile: "after the new year, you will be ten years old. You can get married in a few years."


    Pearl said with some embarrassment: "you make your daughter seem to be very worried about getting married. Every day I look forward to my marriage."


    "Anyway, you are all engaged. When you get married, I''ll give you an account. My friendly father and I have signed a ten-year contract. After ten years, your father and I are going to pursue our own path.


    The way we practice is different from that of you. You don''t have to go our way. Now, if you follow his kindness and follow his father''s instruction, you will surely have another result. I don''t worry too much Tang poetry rhyme said slowly.


    Pearl is silent, nodding silently with the words of Tang poetry.


    "We are noble and upright people who are masters of heaven and earth, but we often suffer retribution and influence people around us. However, with this decade, maybe we should be OK, and we will get a lot of results.


    At that time, you brothers and sisters, don''t think we leave you alone. It''s really everyone''s chance. We can''t interfere too much with you, otherwise you will have problems.


    The world is too big. Tianyuan island is just one of the dust. However, this place is very weak and suitable for you to find your own way. Treat well, be friendly, respect your father-in-law, and you will have no problem. If possible, take your brother and you won''t let him get too miserable Tang poetry rhyme said slowly.


    Hearing the last words, pearl couldn''t help but cover her face again.

 Chapter 155

    Because there were many people in the general''s residence, now there are more and more people in the general''s residence, which makes it even more heated and noisy.


    a large family members happily finished their meal happily and generously, so Zhengxiong invited Ling Duoqing to his study.


    "The recent Imperial City, let me feel something is not right!" Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling amorous.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling asked affectionately


    Ling Zhengxiong pondered: "I have received news that many people in the imperial city are praising the existence of the holy yard. They are almost boasting of the holy yard. In addition, there are people who are talking about our family and Zhao''s family. I feel that this is a victory. "


    "If they blow, let them play. Who can stop their mouths?" Make amorous smile way.


    Making Zhengxiong shake his head, he naturally knows that many things are not so simple.


    Seeing that you are sentimental, he warned, "you can''t despise it, because many people are planted in a conspiracy. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may suffer a loss at that time."


    "Granddad, since he is playing a conspiracy, it means that the strength is not as good as others. As long as you maintain absolute confidence in your own strength, no conspiracy will work.


    Moreover, the success of the plot needs to know yourself and the enemy in order to set up a perfect plot. Otherwise, mistakes in any link will lead to the failure of the plot. I can''t guarantee anything else. No one here can find out


    "Although I don''t know where you are, I still have to say you should be careful. Besides, I have heard something about you in the sanctuary, and it is worthy of my highest esteem.


    However, there are some things you should pay attention to. After the last dongshanyuan incident, the emperor asked me about you. You can ignore the whole cangyue Kingdom, but you must pay attention to the emperor.


    He is not so simple as the outside world knows. He has a mysterious and unpredictable origin, and he has a peerless master around him. If you despise him, you will suffer. "


    It is natural that Zhengxiong, who had been given great importance in Ling Zhan or had followed Ling Zhan, knew a little about Ling Zhan.


    Although Ling Zhan is only star shining in the realm now, Zhengxiong knows that the strength of Ling Zhan is actually unfathomable.


    Moreover, when the Ling war was not so strong, there were several times when the Ling war was in a desperate situation and was rescued by the mysterious master.


    From these places, we can see that Ling Zhan is extraordinary.


    "I know!" he said with a smile


    Ling Zhengxiong also points so far. He knows from many places that it is not easy for him to be sentimental.


    "Last time in dongshanyuan, the emperor said hell Warcraft. Can you tell me what it means?" Ling Zhengxiong asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. Hell is a very dangerous place. It belongs to the northern hell. And the world of Warcraft out of hell, with a sinister breath, ability is also very strange. In fact, the outside world is much bigger than Tianyuan mainland. If my grandfather has a chance in the future, he can go out for a walk. "


    Making Zhengxiong laugh bitterly, he didn''t even know the hell, and now a northern hell came out. These places have not even heard of it. Who knows where it is?


    Next, Ling Zhengxiong did not ask those questions again, so that he would not be more confused. Instead, he was chatting and discussing martial arts with Ling.


    Other adults in the family are also exploring other things.


    For example, Ling Leshan is asking about Ling leyun''s harvest in dongshanyuan during this period of time. Unfortunately, Ling leyun is vague and does not tell him the real details of dongshanyuan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe his big brother, but there are many things that he knows can''t be said now.


    Of course, when he comes to this world, no one needs to know.


    Adults are discussing things, and children naturally have their places to go.


    Last time, they followed their father to the general''s office and got a grievance and went back.


    But at that time, they didn''t know the meaning of making amorous, so they could only bear the grievance in silence.


    Later, they did not pay so much attention to other people''s affairs after they got the sentimental attitude.


    Because of the last incident, many of the third generation of the general''s office were unconvinced.


    Because of the dongshanyuan, they were a lot of old people in Leshan, and they were beaten by Zhengxiong. They were very disgraced at that time.


    They can only reprimand his wife and children.


    Their women were reprimanded and could only take out their anger at the children, and then a large number of children were angry.


    Now I see some of them who are friendly. The older children are OK to say that the small ones don''t understand what they are, but they are a few and a half sensible. They are very upset.


    Lingfeihu looked at the seven brothers and sisters of lingfriendly and asked, "recently, it is said that the people in your holy yard are very powerful. You are also from the holy yard. Can we have a look at it


    Make friendly smile way: "Uncle joked, where we have what fierce, it is other people''s fierce just."He is more and more sensible now, plus make flying tiger is an elder, he has no intention to start at all.


    "Some people say that everyone in your sanctuary is a genius, and no one else can compare it. I just want to see where your genius lies." Let the flying tiger still say.


    Make wanting smile: "uncle, where are we genius? My dad taught me a little trick. If my uncle wants to see him, I can show him. "


    Although she is also sensible, she is not as tolerant as friendly, especially when she came to the general''s office last time, she was despised because she could not practice.


    Make Caiyun also smile way: "uncle, I can practice it, do you want to see it?"


    Little girl is also very unconvinced, the last thing she told to make amorous.


    Several children are fighting with each other. They have already ordered Qingfeng from adults to stop it. Otherwise, they will fight. When the sentimental child leaves, they will all be beaten.


    Lingqingfeng calls lingfeihu back, and lingyouhao stops his younger brother and sister.


    "What''s the big deal with you? If your father had not been the abbot of the sanctuary, you would not have been qualified to enter." The flying tiger is still sneering.


    Make Caiyun shriveled mouth and said: "we are nothing. I, less than four years old, have practiced five levels of Qi state. I just don''t know how good you are, uncle."


    At the same time, the finger flicks, two sparks appear in the hand. It shows that she has not lied. She can not only practice, but also practice Qi quintuple.


    Fanghua also said with a smile: "I started practicing two months ago, and now I''m practicing Qi double."


    The words of the two girls made Feihu blush and couldn''t say a word.


    Let the breeze quickly round the field, said: "Flying Tiger, you are an uncle, it''s outrageous. Be careful that your uncle and grandfather beat you. You didn''t suffer enough last time, did you? "


    After all, it was a family, and it didn''t fight.

 Chapter 156

    In Dongshan courtyard, milai and miduo finished their meal. Miduo sighed: "during this period of time, when casting my own magic weapon, I thought of a lot of things. When my grandfather took me wandering around the world, I also saw a lot of scenery, but he finally died.


    Our rice family was originally a small family in Phoenix. Only when your grandfather is such an expert can we get the respect of others, and it has been brilliant for a while.


    Unfortunately, my grandfather died too early, otherwise our rice family would not be only the size of the present. My father is not as powerful as your grandfather, and his martial arts are ordinary. In his whole life, he had to practice Juhai Shizhong, which eventually led to the fall of his family


    When Mido thought about the past, he was filled with emotion.


    Milai comforted: "Dad, now our family is not rising in your hands!"


    "It''s because of you that our family has risen." Mido said with a wry smile. "In fact, I often joke with you about selling my daughter. I want to come now. Although I don''t want to admit it, all this is really what you get back from your daughter."


    Mi Lai said in a low voice: "my daughter will get married sooner or later. I''m very happy to follow the young master! Moreover, the young master is very kind to me and cares about me. I also want to thank my father for your foresight and let me follow him! Dad, you don''t care about these things. Now with the help of the young master, our rice family must be different than before. "


    Mido sighed: "although this is something I did right, but I just feel a little aggrieved you. If you don''t develop the rice family, I feel sorry for you. Although I got your help, I can''t solve this puzzle now.


    The remaining four gold coins can''t fit into the pagoda. I don''t know what to do.


    Moreover, this is the magic weapon of our life created by our rice family. If we can''t understand it all our life, let alone rise, we may die completely


    Naturally, milai knew this fact, and she was actually trying to help.


    It''s a pity that she can''t think of any reason for this. How can she help?


    Thinking that Mido was entangled in those gold coins, she had to smile and comfort him: "Dad, or I''ll just take those gold coins away, maybe your magic weapon of life will be refined successfully."


    Mido shook his head and said, "you can''t take it away. Now those gold coins are locked with the pagoda. The gold coins and pagoda can''t be moved. It''s possible to use it unless it''s to solve the puzzle. "


    "Before the young master comes back, I will ask him how to solve this riddle." Said Miley.


    However, Mido''s mood is not much better.


    Because he felt that even if he asked about lingduoqing, according to his understanding of lingduoqing, he would certainly let him solve the problem himself.


    When Mi came to see Mido looking unhappy, he had to jokingly say, "Dad, I remember when I was a child, you gave us some pocket money every year.


    Later, we all learned to make money by ourselves, so you didn''t give it to us. Now you''ve used all your gold coins to forge this pagoda. I don''t think you can even take out one gold coin.


    Although my daughter has followed the young master, she still hasn''t got married after all. According to the reason, I can still ask you for new year''s gifts. Why don''t you just give me four gold coins as my lucky money! "


    Mido said with a wry smile, "New Year''s gift? If I hadn''t lived here, I couldn''t even afford to eat. When dad makes money, he''ll give you more gifts when he gets paid...


    he''s stunned.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Asked MI.


    Mido waved his hand and ran towards the gold pool, then sat down.


    After that, MI Lai, who came with her, knew that MI duo should not know what she had realized when she saw her appearance. She was with her and did not dare to disturb her.


    At this time, Mido was very excited to stare at four gold coins, he finally found a breakthrough.


    He couldn''t figure out where the four gold coins came from and why they couldn''t be integrated.


    Just now, he finally figured it out.


    It turned out that these four gold coins were not his money at all.


    He recalled carefully that before melting the pagoda, in order to let him devote all his strength, Ling Duoqing mortgaged all the rest of him with three gold coins, one was the property of his hometown in Phoenix, one was the auction house of Imperial City, and the other was all the talents and materials of the rice family.


    Theoretically speaking, the value of these three gold coins is far more than the gold coin itself, but also represents his bottom line.


    Because even if he tried his best, he couldn''t put everything into it.


    What''s more, the three gold coins also contain the help of lingduoqing to their rice family, as well as their gratitude to the rice family.


    Therefore, how can he be clear about his way of making money? How can you fit in?


    He began to sink in his heart and carefully recalled all kinds of things that had happened since he had been in contact with Ling Duoqing, as well as the meaning of the three gold coins. Then, with a "Ding" sound, the three gold coins were integrated into the pagoda, leaving only the last one.Nearby Mi Lai saw that her father had really solved the mystery set by the amorous. When the magic weapon of life was about to be completed, she couldn''t help cheering for her father.


    "Dad, come on! There is the last gold coin Milai encouraged him by the side.


    Mido looked at the last gold coin, and he slowly shed tears.


    Because now, he has completely figured out what happened to the last gold coin.


    The last gold coin was the one given to him by his parents, which was the most primitive one.


    This gold coin was not earned by him, but given to him by his parents.


    Through this gold coin, he thought of his parents and their love for him when they were young.


    Through this gold coin, he wants to understand the meaning of love. However, what makes him very strange is that although he wants to understand the meaning of love, this last gold coin still has no fusion.


    What is the problem?


    Parents give their children money, is not all care?


    He thought along this route, and after a long time, he understood.


    This not only has the love, but also has "the shed"!


    It is not only the giving but also the giving.


    Because more money, if reluctant to give up, will give it? Even if it''s just a gold coin.


    Some families have billions of dollars, and even they are reluctant to spend some, let alone others. Such a person is not unknown in his business.


    When he understood the meaning of "she," Ding --, the last gold coin slowly flew up and integrated into the pagoda.


    When the last gold coin finally integrated into the pagoda, the pagoda suddenly glowed with gold, sending out a brilliant light. Even in a distant place, you can see a golden column standing in the sky.


    The magic weapon of this life is finally practiced. With a smile in his eyes, Mido takes the pagoda back.


    When the pagoda integrated into his body, a double light of starlight came out of his body, and then stars appeared all over the sky.


    The breakthrough of Xingyao realm begins!

 Chapter 157

    The promotion of starlight is almost unstoppable.


    Therefore, Mido began to break through the star state, and the whole imperial city saw it.


    Everyone looks at the direction of dongshanyuan. Who broke through?


    Ling Duoqing, who was in the general''s office, naturally saw this situation. He felt a little bit and said to Ling Zhengxiong and Ling Leshan, "grandfather, it''s Mido who has broken through the star shining realm. We should go back!"


    Ling Zhengxiong said with a smile: "it seems that it should be the same breakthrough way as me. I''ll go and have a look. By the way, I''ve been told by the third one that your car is amazing. I''ll see it too. "


    "No problem!" Make amorous nod.


    All of them gathered together to find Xue Yifeng and Jin Yu. They got on the bus and prepared to go to dongshanyuan.


    Of course, Lingle Yunli went back with him. At the same time, there was another Lingle mountain.


    In fact, Leshan is also very curious about the magic of the amorous car. Now it''s time to take this opportunity to experience it. At the same time, you can also go straight to Dongshan yard to see the breakthrough of xingyaojing.


    They got on the bus, and with Jin Yu''s haste, they arrived at dongshanyuan in a blink of an eye.


    Before both lingzhengxiong and lingleshan could feel the magic of the carriage, they had arrived.


    Both of them were shocked by the rapidity.


    The two father and son looked at each other and were convinced. It seems that the car is more magical than they imagined.


    Ling Zhengxiong had known for a long time that Ren Duoqing was very powerful. As for this time, Leshan also saw the power of making amorous.


    See make amorous come back, MI Lai pours to make amorous bosom, excited tears DC.


    Because her father really did, not only got a magic weapon of his own life, but also became a star shining realm and a top figure on the Tianyuan continent. Although she didn''t know what the magic weapon of this life represented, from today on, their rice family also had some reputation on the mainland.


    If you think about the appearance of zuki Dan, they will become the top family immediately.


    And all this is brought by the man in front of her. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Make affectionate clap rice to shoulder, smile way: "OK, don''t cry!"


    At this time, all the people in dongshanyuan were watching Mido break through at a close distance.


    Outside the Dongshan courtyard, there are many people watching in the air.


    Except for Zhao batian, who is familiar with each other, the others dare not get close to him.


    Mo Yu hall stood by the amorous side, with jealousy in his eyes and said, "young master, is his life too good?"


    "He is an interesting person, coupled with his ambition and the relationship between us, this is his chance. Therefore, I cast a magic weapon for him.


    Of course, what kind of height he can reach still needs his own efforts. Well done, I''m afraid everyone will hear his name. If you don''t work hard, you can die tomorrow.


    Of course, since he can cast the magic weapon of his own life, it shows that he has learned something. I''m afraid it is not so easy to fall down. "


    "Especially with your help, young master!" Mo Yu hall shook his head and sighed. "Well, sometimes, no matter how hard you try, it''s not as important as having a daughter! He would not have had such an opportunity without Mrs. meadows


    Hearing that Mo Yutang called himself his wife, MI Lai was so happy that he didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Old housekeeper, how about arranging the marriage for you before the young master gets married?" Asked MI.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "little madam, old Mo is now an old disabled one, I''m afraid no one can look up to it!"


    A little joke, everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    Looking at the starlight of Mido duo''s breakthrough, many people are wondering why there is a double shining star realm? And those who understand the meaning of the two lights are admiring. Of course, what they admire is that which one of them has practiced more than twice?


    And Zhen overlord their group of people, is very upset, look at a turn and fly back.


    "The plan should be speeded up, otherwise he will have more and more masters." Zhen Buhao said to Zhen Chongyu.


    Zhen Chongyu also said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Mido, a waste, broke through Xingyao territory because of his family break. This is not good for his chamber of Commerce. However, the MI family has been greatly damaged. Even if he becomes a star shining state, it will not change much. "


    There is a star shining realm of the family, generally no one to the death to offend.


    Because it''s not easy to kill the Xingyao realm. As long as one Xingyao realm is not killed, in the face of a Xingyao realm''s revenge, it really does not know when death will come.


    At this time, in dongshanyuan, many people around saw that Mido''s breakthrough had no moths, so they walked away after watching for a while.


    The event that obstructs the breakthrough of Mido is so sentimental that no one dares to move. What''s more, there are so many experts in the family.


    Even Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao batian, after watching for a while, also retreated and left the people of dongshanyuan.It was not until night that Mido''s Starlight began to converge, indicating that he had made a breakthrough.


    After falling back to the ground, meadows immediately saluted to lingduo: "thank you, master Ling!"


    He was deeply admired and sentimental, because he did not know how powerful this seemingly insignificant pagoda was until he broke through the starry realm.


    "You''re welcome!" "You will have a teacher quota in the holy yard. If anyone is willing to learn business, you will be his teacher. Besides, you has the final say to study your natural magic weapon and how much you can exert. You have to rely on the pagoda to reach any level of cultivation. "


    "No problem, thank you for your advice."


    "Did you name it?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Mido nodded and said, "when I just broke through, I sensed something, so I named it Tongshen tower."


    "Then it''s called Tongshen tower." Make amorous smile way, "ha ha, it is very interesting as expected!"


    Mi Duo is a little stunned, don''t understand what it means to be sentimental. This time, even Mo Yu hall doesn''t know what it means.


    The name of "Tongshen tower" is very interesting and represents some results that will appear after a long time.


    If Mo Yu Tang doesn''t understand, then other people don''t understand either.


    "Master Ling, I think I have the ability to launch our family''s plan now. I''m going to publicize it, and then hold an auction of our house on the second dragon''s rise in February. I don''t know what the master thinks?" Mido asked.


    "You have chosen another interesting day, which is bound to become very lively. I won''t take part in your family affairs. You can decide for yourself.


    Since you choose February 2, prepare for the danger. It depends on your efforts to take off or perish. For the sake of rice, I''ll let old Mo do everything for you


    "Thank you very much, master! Dad, the old housekeeper is a master. "


    "Thank you very much, master Ling, and housekeeper Mo," he said gratefully


    "Well, go and prepare for your affairs." "And you, after the new year, school will start again. Three days off after the new year, and then the sanctuary begins! "

 Chapter 158

    On the third day after the new year''s day, Ling amorous and his family appeared in the holy yard.


    Not as usual, this time there was one more Huang Yifei.


    In fact, according to the rules of cangyue college, the opening time is after the Lantern Festival.


    However, the holy house is decided by ruangqing, and she doesn''t force other students to come back to class.


    When he came to the holy yard, he said to Huang Yifei, "you can choose your office by yourself. In addition, you can live in the college in the future, and you can go home with us every day. Of course, you can go back to rice''s


    Huang Yifei said with a smile, "master Ling, I''d better go home with you every day! In order to plan for the auction, the master of the rice family must be a brainchild. Moreover, if I appear at the rice house, I''m afraid the safety is also problematic. It''s better to live in the master Ling''s house first, and then return to the rice family after the master is ready. "


    "No problem!" Let the affectionate agree.


    When the amorous family appeared in the sanctuary, the signal was immediately known by many people in the Academy.


    At this time, in the Juxian building of the Imperial City, Jiang Xiaobai was drinking with a group of friends and talking.


    After this period of brewing, who does not know that the holy house is not?


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you were so lucky that you could enter the holy yard!" A young man said jealously, "at that time, I wanted to sign up. At last, my teacher said not to sign up, so I didn''t sign up. Otherwise, now I am a student of the sanctuary. "


    Another young man also sighed: "the teachers of the sanctuary are so powerful, any teacher is very terrible."


    "Xiaobai, can you tell us what you have learned in the sanctuary and share it with us, so that we can also get a little bit of the blessing of the sanctuary." Another said.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes are all fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Because they were all curious about what Jiang Xiaobai had learned.


    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "in fact, we didn''t learn anything. We didn''t understand the courses that several teachers told us. As for preaching moves and martial arts, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. No teacher teaches such things. "


    Since the sentimental preaching, he gradually began to understand the meaning of the original sentimental speech, and gradually began to establish his own goals.


    Although he is a bit passive, if he can set a lofty goal, he can still turn passivity into initiative.


    If he had been given such a great honor to enter the sanctuary in the past, he would have been very proud.


    However, on the one hand, his goal has changed, because moyutang often tells stories from which Jiang Xiaobai knows that the outside world is very big; on the other hand, Tang poetry also teaches some truth, which makes him less impetuous.


    "What do you teach?" Someone asked incredulously.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "teachers like to tell stories, but every few days, they will tell some special stories. We can only understand special stories, but we can''t tell them. As for ordinary stories, I can tell you, if you like


    Who loves to hear those ordinary stories? They want to learn martial arts, even if it is a few words of truth, the secret method is good.


    Unfortunately, these things Jiang Xiaobai really can''t say.


    Many people still think that Jiang Xiaobai is hiding private property. They are very dissatisfied, and even scold Jiang Xiaobai: what kind of clothes are you going to put on? Do you really think it''s great to be a student of the sanctuary?


    But on the surface, everyone was very polite and looked after the cold.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps remembered that the housekeeper of the Jiang family rushed in and said to Jiang Xiaobai, "young master, the master asked me to tell you that the holy academy is open!"


    "Ah? I see! " Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up and said to the others, "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving first."


    Without waiting for a reply, he ran to the holy yard in a hurry.


    After Jiang Xiaobai left, a group of people immediately disdained to say: "at the beginning, I misread him and thought I could be a friend. As a result, now I have the advantage to hide."


    "That''s right. What kind of thing?"


    ...


    JIANG Xiaobai ran to the gate of cangyue college in a hurry, and met Wan Tao, who was running there. They looked at each other with a smile.


    "I thought you would be late!" Wan Tao said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "I came here after I received the message. I hope I didn''t miss it!"


    As they walked towards the sanctuary, they discussed.


    "Well, how was your vacation?" Wan Tao asked.


    "Alas Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sighed, "a group of hypocritical friends ask me to teach them the martial arts they have learned from the holy yard every day. Unfortunately, I haven''t learned anything myself. I really can''t teach them! However, I have learned a lot of martial arts handed down by my family, but that can''t be taught! "


    Wan Tao laughed and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Two people just did not go far, behind someone to chase after, dragon sword also arrived.Then, one after another, people came.


    By the time everyone arrived, the course of Tang poetry rhyme had been finished and was free to move.


    As soon as we saw it, we immediately sat down to chat and reminisce. Of course, some smart guys took the opportunity to take out the gifts they bought to please the children of the family.


    Because we all know very well, although they also get a lot of benefits, but the benefits are no better than the children of the family.


    Anyway, they are the children of others!


    "Younger martial sister wanting, this jade pendant is for you."


    "Friendly younger martial brother, this is a seven star ring that I finally found. It''s the best gift for my beloved. I heard that you and younger martial sister Mingzhu are engaged. It''s the most appropriate thing for you to give it to younger martial sister Mingzhu. "


    "Brother Yitian, we all like to play chess. This is a good chess set I found. We can use this chess board in the future."


    ...


    as long as someone starts, others, even if they haven''t prepared a gift, will take out their beloved things as gifts.


    Never so lively, also did not receive so many gifts to the children, are very happy.


    They were all taught by Tang poetry rhyme.


    When they receive the gift, they take something out of their space ring to return the gift.


    Their space rings, originally all of them are blood Cape rings, which have a lot of wealth.


    The big ones are all OK. They know whether the value is valuable or not, and the small ones don''t know. They just pick the things that are pleasing to the eye. In this way, some people make a lot of money.


    Watching all this, milai couldn''t help but say, "young master, would you let them know about these things? The things they sent out are worth a lot of money! Very precious. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they are happy, as long as they think it''s worth it, it''s OK. But now the situation reminds me, when time comes to refine some trinkets for them, let them give them as gifts! "


    "But there is no one who suffers so much." Mi Lai said angrily, "I don''t care. When I go back tonight, I''ll teach these little idiots well and let them recognize the value of those things on them."


    "If you like to teach, teach!" To be sentimental is to let it go.

 Chapter 159

    The opening of the sanctuary caused a chain reaction.


    The other students did not forget that they had a bet with the sanctuary.


    And this bet, the remaining time is less than four months.


    If they still lose, then their cultivation resources will shrink.


    Thinking that the students of the holy academy are so hard-working, they are still so licentious, other students feel a little ashamed, have run back to the cangyue college ahead of time to practice.


    The whole cangyue college is a thriving appearance, which makes Zhao batian very happy.


    However, both sides are working hard, just like the calm before the storm, so the students of both sides did not compete again.


    In the calm and prosperous situation of cangyue college, it is rough outside.


    The people of cangyue city are still wondering why the holy academy opened so early, and suddenly heard a strange news.


    "Have you heard? After the successful promotion of the master of the rice family to xingyaojing, he is going to hold a grand auction on the second day of February. I heard that there is something wonderful to sell! "


    "I''ve heard about this news, but I don''t know what it is. The rice family has been broken down like that. It''s very difficult to look for opportunities again! "


    "No, I''m afraid the rice family is very confident this time. You may not know, this time the rice family is said to have a few of the best Ning Xing Dan auction. As long as you are the person who gathers the sea peak, you will have 70% chance to break through the star shining state after taking it.


    This is a wonderful thing, many people went to the rice home to inquire about the news, has been recognized by the rice master. However, the owner of the rice family is going to make a public auction at the auction


    ...


    the news of the best Ningxing pill was quickly learned by many people, especially many people who were puzzled that they had a lot of young heads at the peak of Juhai. They would like to buy one now, and then break through the Xingyao realm immediately.


    It''s a pity that Mido doesn''t sell now. It has to wait until the auction.


    Now Mido duo has become a star shining realm, and ordinary people dare not offend them.


    And many star Yaojing know that there is a deep relationship between miduo and lingduoqing. You can go to the rice house to threaten, but you dare not do it.


    However, the Lantern Festival has not yet arrived, and another explosive message has been delivered.


    "Have you heard? The rice family actually wants to sell a kind of pill, which is said to be able to let people who have no spiritual roots to practice. "


    "Yes, but I don''t believe it! Those who don''t have spiritual roots are abandoned by heaven. How can anyone let them practice? I think this is a gimmick deliberately made by the rice family, which is not accurate at all. "


    "But, many people are telling it vividly."


    ...


    If Ning Xing Dan only makes some people crazy, then Zhuji pill has already made everyone crazy.


    All of us can see the value contained in Zhuji pill, which is a kind of thing that can subvert the tradition, although we don''t know it is called zuki Dan.


    "Find someone to go to the rice house and try it out. If the rice family really has such pills, haha!"


    ...


    countless people are moving their minds, even Ling Zhan is no exception.


    "Changqing, go and ask Mi duo what the pill is about. If necessary, we can give him a little bit of our details and let him contribute the pills. We can''t do without his benefits. " Ling Zhan said to Ling Changqing beside him.


    Ling Changqing is a three strong star Yao, Palace Guard commander, everyone knows his identity.


    However, many people do not know that Ling Changqing was the one who followed Ling Zhan from the top of the Jade Emperor.


    "Yes, your majesty!" "If he doesn''t agree, what measures will be taken?" Ling said


    Ling Zhan thought for a while, shook his head and said: "not for the time being, but you have to ask whether this pill is related to making amorous feelings."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ling Changqing turned and went to the rice house.


    Now there is only one auction house left in the rice family. Now all the people of the rice family are crowded in the auction house.


    How dare Mido leave his family in Phoenix to start such a big thing? Isn''t that giving people a handle?


    When everyone invited to the moon, he dared to launch the plan.


    "Dad, our big family is all crowded here. What''s this like?" "I heard that my brother-in-law''s house is very broad. Why don''t we go to my brother-in-law''s for a while?" he said


    Mido sneered: "shut up! Your elder sister is your elder sister, and our family is our family. As long as you dare to borrow your elder sister''s name to do evil, I will abolish you. What can you do if you can''t even eat so much bitterness? This is the critical moment for our whole family. If we can''t get through it, we''ll all die. We can''t even live happily. We''re also greedy for pleasure


    He was still teaching Mi Yitong a lesson when suddenly his servant came to report: "master of the house, Ling Changqing, commander of the palace bodyguard, wants to see the master of the house!"


    Mido glared at Mi Yitong, then nodded and said, "please come in!"Although Ling Changqing is a star shining triple, he is not afraid of the tower.


    Ling Changqing enters the rice home, talks with the rice Duo for a while, and leaves in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, it has been inquired clearly that the pill is called Zhuji pill, which is indeed provided by Ling Duoqing!" Ling Changqing said, "but Mido doesn''t want to give Dan Fang, even if I tell you our origin. However, he said that he could cooperate with us, and the refined zuki Dan could be sold by us! "


    "Is it really sentimental?" Ling Zhan eyebrows frowned, "who is this to make amorous in the end, where does he come from? The servant of the emperor''s realm still can''t see the origin, nor do they know which great power the young master is.


    In addition, there are some ways to cultivate people without spiritual roots in each major sect, but there is no such systematic method. This is another problem. Cang Ming went to investigate his details, but he did not come back. Now he does not know what the situation is. "


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone. Do you want to send the news back and send someone from zongmen? " Ling Changqing asked.


    Ling Zhan shook his head slowly and said, "wait for Cang Ming''s news, plan and move!"


    After sending Ling Changqing away, he began to ponder and see how to deal with it.


    For a long time, Ling Zhan said to himself, "I think some people''s suggestions can be agreed. Feifei of the second family has just turned 20. Let''s try to test him with Feifei''s marriage. Although some people have ulterior motives, but it is in line with my heart, then push the boat with the current! Find a time to test and order Zhengxiong first, and see how the result is. "


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of aura and could not help frowning.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Zhan asked in a loud voice.


    Ling Changqing flashed in and replied, "it''s the direction of the rice family. It seems that someone can''t help but start. Your majesty, do we want to take advantage of the situation to join us and simply destroy the rice family. "


    Ling Zhan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no, take people to help the rice family and drive away the enemy!"


    Ling Changqing nodded and hurried away.

 Chapter 160

    The holy yard makes amorous feelings feel the aura fluctuation.


    But he just looked at the direction of the rice home, there was no response.


    "Young master, do you want me to go?" Xue Yifeng inquired.


    "What are you going to do? The good play has just begun, but it is a star shining triple, and Mido can solve it by himself. If he can''t solve this, he won''t be scared to death in a few days


    The rice nearby heard, immediately asked: "young master, I want to help, can you?"


    Let amorous glance at her and ask, "do you want to help the second place gathering in the sea? Those who dare to come are all stars. "


    "But that''s my father. My family is in a dangerous situation. I can''t stand by and watch." Milai said in a low voice, "please allow me to let me have a free time and let me use bamboo."


    "You can''t use Lingzhu. If you have to go, go and have a look! With the help of bamboo, ordinary people can''t kill you. Lingzhu, protect her. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Milai said gratefully.


    She came up to kiss Lingling affectionately, turned and left in a hurry.


    In fact, she thought very clearly that she didn''t have to do anything, as long as she held Lingzhu there, it was a kind of awe.


    Because Lingzhu has shown her power in Phoenix, and she is still gathering in the sea. How can anyone not be afraid?


    That''s why she needs to borrow Lingzhu.


    At this time, outside the auction house of the rice family, a person who covered his face with starlight said to Mido faintly, "master of rice, you should know what I mean. I''m not greedy. I just need a share. I want a Ningxing pill, a copy of Dan Fang, I will leave immediately. And I can guarantee that it will not be sold in the land of the moon. "


    Mi duo said with a smile: "I don''t even want to give you Ning Xing Dan. Do you still want Dan Fang? Please come back. Mi doesn''t have much time to talk to you


    "Is it not afraid that the whole family will be destroyed if the head of the rice family doesn''t give face? Although you are xingyaojing, it is difficult to kill, but many of your family members are mortals. It is very simple for me to kill them. With the strength you just entered the star shining realm, you are not my opponent. Is it really good to wander around the world with a Dan Fang in your arms? " Said the visitor coldly.


    "You overestimate yourself and underestimate me." Mido shook his head.


    "Are you waiting for your son-in-law? Although he has a magic weapon, but his strength is too weak. I''m not the kind of person who has just entered the starlight realm. A magic weapon can''t frighten me


    As soon as they were talking, another star studded man appeared, unable to see his face clearly.


    "Dan Fang, give it to me!" The visitor said coldly as soon as they met.


    Mido pointed to a man nearby and said with a smile, "this man is the same as you. If you fight first, I will decide who to talk to?"


    This kind of clumsy provocative skill is of no use.


    Many times, when someone takes the lead, naturally others follow suit.


    Some people think that there may be opportunities to take advantage of it, and another star shining realm has emerged.


    Everyone can''t see his face clearly. Obviously, he doesn''t want people to know his identity.


    The three stars are shining in front of the gate. They are all looking at Mido coldly. The same purpose is to get Dan Fang.


    But Mido didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Of course, he knew that the situation would surely be faced with when zuki Dan came out.


    But with the tower, he had nothing to fear.


    He is now waiting for an opportunity to frighten others, so as not to run to Mi''s house to test.


    And the best deterrent, of course, is to kill a few stars in Yaojing to have such a role.


    It is far from enough to achieve his goal with only three stars.


    At this time, Ling Changqing with a team of people rushed to come, Mido see such a situation, can not help but frown up.


    He didn''t know what Ling Changqing came for. If there was no need, he didn''t want to have a conflict with the emperor cangyue, especially when he heard that the emperor was a jade emperor.


    Although he didn''t know what the Jade Emperor''s top was, he knew the power of the Jade Emperor''s top from Ling Changqing''s words.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the capital of the moon?" Ling Changqing said from a distance.


    By the time he arrived with a group of people, a small group had formed a formation and was ready to go.


    One of them said faintly, "this is a private matter. I hope the royal family of cangyue will not interfere! Although the royal family of cangyue is powerful, we are not vegetarian either. Dan Fang, I''m going to take it today. None of you want to stop me. "


    "Is it? Who wants to rob my family Mi Lai came over with the bamboo in his arms.


    Although she has a proud attitude, but in fact, she is very nervous.


    Because she''s just scaring people by the name of Lingzhu, she can''t use Lingzhu at all.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to be afraid that someone would hurt her, but her attitude was very strong.A legend has been boiling about the emergence of magic soldiers, a few stars shining in the realm of a relaxed look, can not help but be on guard.


    Although they said they were not afraid of it, they were still nervous when the bamboo appeared.


    Ningqi state can kill the stars with a magic weapon. What about Juhai state?


    "Are you trying to rob my family?" Milai asked faintly.


    There was a silence at the scene, even Mido did not speak.


    The first star Yaojing sneered: "the news just came out, more and more masters. If the rice family still keeps monopolizing Dan Fang, you will die to pieces. We are kind enough to help you share the pressure. Since you are not willing to, sooner or later you will regret it! "


    After all, he did not dare to leave quickly.


    One star shining state left, and the second one took a look at Mido and turned away.


    The third hesitated for a while and still left.


    As for the others, there was no more.


    "Dad, the young master knows that there is something wrong with my family. Let me bring the magic soldiers to help! My daughter''s strength is relatively low, I''m afraid she can''t play much strength, but she still has no problem dealing with ordinary people. " Miley said on purpose.


    Mido said happily, "good, good."


    Then, he turned to Ling Changqing and said, "thank you for your help."


    Ling Changqing said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t help. If Miss Mi came earlier, maybe I would not have anything to do with me. Master MI, the situation will become more and more dangerous. You can consider my proposal carefully. Your majesty is sincere in cooperation. "


    "Thank you for your kindness." Mido thanks.


    He still didn''t agree.


    After Ling Changqing left, Mido said happily: "with the existence of this magic weapon, it seems that many people dare not come."


    "Dad, go in and say it!" Mi Lai hinted.


    Mido a look at the situation is not right, turned into the home, this just asked: "what happened?"


    Milai said the truth with a bitter smile, and Mido knew the reason.


    "What are you doing here?" he said? Good intentions do bad things! If you don''t come, the three guys in waiman will be dead. Now that you come, the situation will be more complicated. "

 Chapter 161

    Milai felt a little aggrieved. She was worried about the problems at home, so she asked for help from the sentimental.


    To this end, she also begged to be affectionate and brought Lingzhu.


    You know, it''s not an artifact, it''s an artifact, it''s a very important thing.


    Why does she look like she''s here?


    "Although I don''t know why your man has given me such great help, he will not easily watch me die since he has laid down the capital. Since he didn''t send someone, it''s because he knows I should be able to solve it. " Mido explained to milai.


    "In fact, I can do it. I can kill all the guys outside with the tower. Sometimes, only blood can frighten others, so that when many people are not ready, no one dares to do it again.


    Now, I''m so scared by you that they dare not appear now. But when they think they have the strength, they will come out again. And when it comes out next time, I will not be able to solve them


    After hearing the words of Mido, milai realized that he was wrong. He was really kind-hearted and did bad things.


    She said quickly, "Dad, the daughter will go back now!"


    "What''s the use of going back now?" he said with a wry smile? Even if you go back, those people are afraid to come. Again, it''s still the same result. "


    Mi Lai got worried and asked, "what should I do now? If I go back and beg the young master, he can''t ignore me? "


    "You have followed him for so long, but you still don''t know him now!" Mido sighed, "but I don''t blame you. Sometimes when the distance is close, you can''t see clearly. You have to be clear, you can be regarded as his family, we are not!


    He distinguishes these things very clearly. I don''t know why someone can be so indifferent and so close to the people around him. However, it is useless for you to ask him.


    Don''t say it''s us. Even if there''s something wrong with the Zhao family, he doesn''t have to take care of it. Even I think that even if it is a family accident, he will not take care of the limited number of people.


    You are his family, he can tolerate you, but he and we have always been trading attitude, you understand? Therefore, our problems can only be solved by ourselves. "


    Milai couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Silence for a while, she said: "Dad, daughter, I''m sorry for you!"


    "In fact, I''m very happy that you can come. We can always find a way, but it''s more difficult for us to have feelings. Since you''re back, let''s spend a few days with us first! "


    "Well!" Rice nodded.


    On the other side, Mido ponders over how to solve the problem in front of him.


    Looking at the golden light in his hand, Mido murmured: "it seems that at present, I can only make money. As long as I have money, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    After thinking about it for a while, he secretly sent someone to say, "you go to find an old general who ordered Zhengxiong and president Zhao batian, and say that I have something very important to discuss with them."


    When Mido is trying to solve his family''s difficulties, lingduoqing is standing behind Luo Chao and watching him painting.


    What Luo Chao is painting is a mass of fiery red things, but it is always in a mess and has no shape at all.


    "What are you drawing?" Ling asked affectionately. "How do I feel like you''re drawing a sun?"


    Luo Chao looked up to make amorous, and nodded his head in distress: "teacher Ling, I am painting the sun! But I can''t draw it. What a trouble


    "If you want to draw a sun before I give you a lecture, it''s not difficult. Because at that time, you were in a state of ignorance. If you wanted to draw the sun, there was no problem. Of course, the sun you drew was useless.


    However, since you have understood your practice, you can no longer draw the sun. If you want to draw the sun, wait until you are good enough!


    You can start with the simplest and start with what you know best. If you want to draw something, you have to have a plan in mind before it can appear on the paper. Only in this way can something be used. "


    "Thank you very much. I understand." Luo Chao began to sit in a daze.


    After a long time, she said to her, "don''t embroider. I''ll give you a task and watch them play chess."! When do you understand? When do you start embroidery? "


    So sentimental is full of emotion, is really a group of anxious guys, understand a little things began to aim high.


    Painting the sun? Embroider the starry sky? I don''t know!


    He went back to LU Hong, looking at LU Hong playing with some poisons and shaking his head.


    "You can''t do that!" Let amorous shake his head a way.


    LU Hong said in a hurry: "let the teacher, then what should I do?"


    "Afraid of death? Afraid of pain? Are you afraid of losing face? " Make amorous smile to ask a way.LU Hong feels a little bad. He looks at him nervously and feels amorous.


    "In addition to a few of my family, you and those two are my favorite. You can think it over and answer my question. I can give you something, but you have to think about it clearly. It''s a miserable process Make amorous still a pair of smiling appearance.


    LU Hong was more nervous at once. However, he thought that he could not learn anything in the past. Now he finally got a chance to learn something. He immediately replied, "let''s ask you to point me out. I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "Good!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He held out his finger and engraved a line on LU Hong''s forehead: "disciple of the holy yard, as long as you don''t kill or beat the disabled, you can humiliate at will!


    After the engraving, the line disappeared. Then, he left a mark on the palm of LuHong''s hand and said to him, "from now on, you leave the sanctuary. When this mark disappears, it means that you have fulfilled my request, and then you will come back! If you run back if you can''t meet the requirements, you don''t have to come back! "


    LU Hong strangely looks at make amorous, don''t know what makes amorous exactly want to do.


    "Go, or I''ll have you thrown out by then." Let amorous said.


    Luhon did not dare to neglect him, so he got up in a hurry and left the sanctuary.


    When he walked out of the sanctuary, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened?


    He walked in cangyue college at a loss, and suddenly met a disciple of danyao branch. When the disciple saw LU Hong, he immediately felt disgusted. A mouthful of phlegm spat on LU Hong''s face: "bah!"


    LU Hong angrily said, "do you want to die


    He wanted to do it, but his opponent''s accomplishments were much higher than him. It was a good beating to catch him.


    However, the student did not dare to be cruel, insulted LU Hong a few words and left.


    LU Hong feels very aggrieved, but, thinking of the affectionate words and the imprint of his hand, he dare not go back.


    Next, it was very strange. As long as anyone saw him, they thought he was very disgusted. In his heart, he was envious, envious and hateful. He would scold him lightly and start directly.


    LU Hong, who has just left the sanctuary, is very regretful. He doesn''t know why he left the sanctuary?


    He escaped from cangyue college, but the result was no different. Everyone felt disgusted to see him.


    Even after he got home, his parents hated him and drove him out of the house.


    LU Hong, who lives on the street, is a little desperate. He regrets that he has promised to leave the holy yard.


    And the saint yuan''s affectionate, as if able to see all on LU Hong, said faintly: "boy, go and see the most poisonous thing in the world! If you don''t wake up to your evil heart, it will be a pity for your constitution

 Chapter 162

    The rest of the people, so amorous did not go to guide them, because many people have not yet arrived at the time of guidance.


    He sat down again, but not idle.


    "This body is still a little weak!" "More than 20 years of time have been wasted, otherwise this situation will not happen. It seems that you have to train yourself in advance


    In this life, it is only half a year since he began to practice.


    In half a year, his cultivation has already stepped on the threshold of Juhai, and he can enter the realm of Juhai at any time.


    The accumulation time is too short, and his cultivation grows too fast, because it is growing every moment.


    If he was allowed to polish his body since he was a child, after so many years of polishing, he would never have such a problem.


    "A lot of things in my last life may not be suitable for me, and the body refining skill is not applicable. It seems that we have to come up with a new body refining skill!" Let''s think about the cableway.


    When he created the body refining skills in the holy yard, he was in miduo of the rice family, but he was negotiating with Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao batian.


    "General Zhao, please come here today. I want to talk to you about something!" Mido said with a smile, "I think you have heard a lot of news. I can tell you the truth. All the legends are true.


    I can even tell you that these pills are the things that we trade with you. Today, I''d like to ask you two to come here. I also want to cooperate with you because of your affectionate relationship with you


    "How to cooperate?" asked Ling Zhengxiong


    Zhao batian also asked, "is it really from him? Can you show us some pills


    "Don''t worry, Dean Zhao. You can see it." Mido said with a smile, "cooperation is very simple, of course, is to cooperate in the sales of Zhuji pills, that is, that kind of pills! I can say for sure that when zuki Dan comes out, it will have a huge impact. Many chambers of commerce that have not built basic Dan are likely to be within the scope of the impact, and our rice family will take advantage of the situation.


    We can give you pills at half of the market price. Then we can sell them together and make a fortune together. However, I need you two to invest a sum of money first. This sum of money, even if it is your franchise fee for the sales of zuojitan.


    Although we are closely related, we are also relatives in detail, but you can''t blame me for doing so in business. I don''t know what you think of my proposal, or if you have any objection, we can discuss it slowly. "


    Now the rice family has no money. He has to get some money first.


    The most important thing is that the more money he makes, the stronger his ability is, and the more powerful the tower is.


    This is his real purpose and his confidence in resisting trouble.


    "How much is the franchise fee?" Asked Ling Zhengxiong.


    He knew that there were more things about the sentimental than Zhao batian, so he asked the core directly and didn''t discuss anything.


    "Joining fee 20 million, best give me a real gold coin!" Mido said, "in addition, we are refining Zhuji pills now, but some of them are made by amorous hands. All of them are top-quality pills.


    Liu Feifei, the woman beside him, began to practice by taking the best Zhuji pill. Do you know what kind of spiritual root she is? It''s equivalent to the best spirit root! "


    Zhao batian and Ling Zhengxiong listened, his eyes brightened, and said, "we want a part of this excellent foundation pill!"


    Jidan is the best product. With this device, I''m afraid many talents will cry bitterly.


    Because of their advantages, they were wiped out by a top-notch building foundation pill.


    "I think you both know what this batch of zuki Dan means. Therefore, I can only give you 10 pieces of 20 million franchise fee. As for the rest, please give me an advance payment, and I will give you pills after the auction Said Mido.


    Make Zhengxiong smile: "no problem! You''d better be careful. If you take these things out, you''ll be in big trouble! As for the advance payment, I''ll give it to you first. Besides, don''t expect me to do much for you, because you''ve caused so much trouble that I can''t make it. "


    Zhao batian also said: "I''m a little confident to deal with ordinary people, and I can do it for you. As for the rest, just like Lao Ling


    "Thank you very much! In addition, I also ask you to help publicize it after using the best quality Zhuji Dan. I need to make people more crazy! "


    After discussion, make Zhengxiong and Zhao batian leave the rice family.


    When there were no others, Mido took out the tower and said respectfully to the tower: "40 million gold coins, please send someone to solve the problems for my family. This is the current situation of our family....


    then, Mido began to talk about the situation facing the MI family to the Tongtian tower.


    After a long time, a quiet voice came: "I can let you do it once. I don''t like 40 million gold coins. I think it''s to make a good relationship with you. Call me when you need it


    "Thank you very much Said Mido respectfully.Then there was no other sound from the tower.


    In Mido duo''s heart, he felt relieved. His goal now is to make money quickly, to earn more gold coins, even crystal coins, and even more advanced things.


    When Mido asked about the tower of God, lingduoqing in the holy yard felt a little funny and strange.


    He did not expect that he had cast a magic weapon of his own life for Mido, but because of his strange Taoist heart, he made a strange thing.


    If Mido can really get through the disaster in front of him, and really "dragon head up", then the rice family will really become powerful.


    Of course, the more powerful the rice family is, the more benefits he can get from it. He is very happy to see such a change.


    Instead of interfering with Mido''s business, he devoted himself to creating body building techniques for himself.


    It took a whole day, until the afternoon, he finally achieved his goal.


    "Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates Yin and Yang, yin and Yang generate myriad ways. In this case, I call you Wuji combat body!" "Now the body is still too fragile, and the body has to be refined step by step. When I refine some Shuiyuan pills, I will nourish the body first


    When he began to prepare for alchemy, Huang Yifei next to him immediately felt something, and immediately sat down beside him.


    Since he has been asked to be a teacher, he knows that it is no problem to watch the amorous alchemy.


    Make amorous also did not care about him, but all kinds of medicinal materials were thrown into the furnace, and finally two drops of liquid exchanged from other teachers were thrown in.


    Huang Yifei looked at it strangely. He wanted to ask, but it was not easy to interrupt. He could only watch silently.


    However, this time, it seems that the alchemy of the sentimental elixir is slower than that of the quench star pill.


    The slow rotation of the furnace indicates how difficult it is to make amorous alchemy.


    It''s just that no matter how slow it is, it''s always turning.


    Before going home, lingduoqing finally finished refining Shuiyuan pill.


    When the pills were taken out, a kind of misty water vapor immediately passed from the furnace.


    Make amorous a hand in a hurry, take out the water yuan Dan inside the furnace and swallow it.


    Just after taking Shuiyuan pill, the water vapor on the amorous body will continue to come out. Of course, when the water vapor comes out, it will also bring out the impurities in the amorous body. At the same time, the amorous is quietly operating the infinite combat body, absorbing the power of the water yuan pill.

 Chapter 163

    After taking Shuiyuan pill, she is amorous, just like falling into the water. She sits there with water all over her body.


    The water, visible to the naked eye, came out of his pores.


    This strange situation makes several children in the family very worried.


    Because no one is in such a situation, it will not be a problem if it flows down again?


    Several children were watching with concern, a worried expression on their faces.


    The amorous and strange situation attracted Mo Yu hall and Xue Yifeng.


    "Grandfather Mo, what''s wrong with him?" Asked the friend.


    Mo Yutang frowned and said, "the young master should be practicing, but I can''t understand the way he practices! You don''t have to worry about him. The young master must have a sense of propriety. Just do your own thing well. "


    Although Mo Yutang said so, several children did not leave, silently watching the emotional changes.


    The situation on the body of amorous, has lasted for more than two hours, it has been dark, so that the amorous opened his eyes.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Several children asked one after another.


    "What can I do? I''m just refining my body with Shuiyuan pill. It seems that in order to avoid your worry, you have to hide and practice in the future. "


    He found that his whole body was wet, and he used the formula of turning spring wind into rain to dry his body, as if nothing had happened.


    But his body was more than ten times stronger.


    "Dad, you''ve turned a little white." When she discovered the new world, she said, "how about refining it for me? I also want my skin to be white and tender


    "Is it? With the power of water, maybe it''s really white! " "Well, don''t be surprised, we''re ready to go home! As for you, you can''t afford such pills now. I''ll help you refine them later. "


    On the way home, Huang Yifei, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help asking, "master Ling, what kind of pill did you refine just now? Why use the essence of kuishui


    "The water yuan pill was refined just now, which is a kind of pill containing the power of water element. As for the essence of kuishui, it is one of the materials of Shuiyuan pill. According to the grade, Shuiyuan pill is already at the level of emperor level pills, but it''s a special pill that ordinary people can''t refine. " Let amorous explain casually.


    After he finished, Huang Yifei was still in a fog.


    However, Huang Yifei kept all these words in his heart and went back to understand them with the true interpretation of Dan Dao.


    If you want to say who has the worst luck in the Imperial City, this person must be LU Hong.


    In the morning, he was still a student of the holy academy, one of several lucky children, and a talent valued by everyone. However, now he is scarred and in a mess and becomes a beggar in the imperial city.


    Everyone can''t help but beat him and scold him.


    However, no matter who it was, he was not killed or maimed.


    LU Hong doesn''t understand. Mingming and many people have no hatred. Why do these people come to bully him?


    He knew for the first time that people could be so vicious.


    He looked at the mark on his palm and didn''t know when it would disappear.


    In the streets of the Imperial City, he was in a state of despair. He didn''t know why he wanted to play with him so much. He even resented making amorous!


    However, he found that the imprint on his palm, for some inexplicable reasons, became a little shallow.


    Although it is only a little, but it is the biggest encouragement to him.


    He sat in silence on the street and began to think about the purpose of making amorous do so.


    While he was thinking in silence, suddenly there were several starlight coming out of the imperial city.


    "Who has broken through starlight again?" LU Hong murmured, "but no matter who breaks through, it has nothing to do with me. I want to think about how to eliminate this mark."


    Looking at the stars in the night sky of the Imperial City, we are very curious. Who broke through the starlight?


    Soon, news came.


    "It''s from the general''s office and the Zhao family. I don''t know who has entered the Xingyao realm."


    "It has been reported that there are three breakthroughs in the Zhao family and two breakthroughs in the Zhao family."


    ...


    soon, the latest news came out immediately.


    "The Zhao family and the people of the Ling family can break through because they have taken the pills of the MI family, which can make people cultivate without spiritual roots. It is said that after taking that pill, it will become the best spirit root. Zhao''s breakthrough is Zhao Junlai and he Jianbin. They were originally the peak of Juhai. Now they take pills to improve the quality of Linggen, and they immediately break through. "


    "It''s the same for lingleshan over there. Taking pills can improve the quality of Linggen, and it''s the place of Xingyao."


    ...


    as soon as the news came out, everyone in the imperial city almost went mad.


    The person who has the highest spiritual root is not a genius once in a hundred years, but it is also unique in the world.Now, can you take pills to get the best spirit root?


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were green, looking at the direction of the rice family, and they would like to rob the rice family now.


    Just think of the rice to hold a magic weapon in the rice home, many people do not dare to rob.


    However, although they dare not rob, they can negotiate in private!


    For a moment, people came to visit one after another!


    At this time, Zhengxiong and Zhao batian are a little surprised.


    They and the rice family completed the delivery, take back the pill of course to take.


    After making Zhengxiong take it, he felt that he had no change, so he let lingleshan take it.


    He didn''t expect that Leshan would enter the Xingyao realm after taking the best Zhuji pills.


    The same result, Zhao batian did not expect.


    The two old men could immediately see how much value it contained. When the family members broke through, they immediately went to dongshanyuan.


    They know that this thing is to make amorous refined out, so amorous is their own people, so what are you polite about?


    Hearing the two old men''s intentions, he shook his head and said, "grandfather, I won''t refine the building base pill for you. You want to turn all the people in your family into the best spirit root. Is there such a beautiful thing?


    Many things in this world are reasonable. If you force yourself to obtain them, it is not a blessing, but a disaster. I can endure this disaster, but you can''t.


    If you really want it, it''s better to find Mido and use your ability to get it. How much you can get is your ability and your good fortune. As for others, don''t think about it.


    Of course, I can also tell you the truth. I have a little bit more about zuki Dan. You can trade with me with your things. As for how much you can get, it depends on your strength. "


    Zhao batian sighed: "what a heartless fellow. I married my dream to you. I can''t even change a pill."


    "You don''t believe me?" he said? If you don''t believe it, I''ll build you a lot of basic Dan now, and your Zhao family will be destroyed soon. Do you believe it? In addition to Zhao mengruo, I won''t save any of you! Don''t think you are a great star. If your family wants to take so many building pills, even the emperor will kill you! "


    Zhao batian''s heart in a Lin, did not speak again.


    Indeed, there are so many excellent spiritual roots in a family. In order to curb the development of this family, I''m afraid many people will do something about it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. How do you say that zuki Dan can be exchanged?"


    Or make Zhengxiong simply, he directly threw out the things to exchange, so that amorous immediately gave some of the building pills to Ling Zhengxiong.


    Zhao batian also had a kind of learning, and began to make amorous trade.


    After the exchange, Zhengxiong and Zhao batian are very happy.


    At this time, Ling Zhengxiong thought about what happened during the day. He stopped Zhao batian, who was about to leave, and said solemnly: "the emperor is afraid of us, because today the second prince comes to see me and is ready to marry his daughter to Ling amorous."

 Chapter 164

    The words that make Zhengxiong, let Zhao Ba Tian Shen color also can''t help but look ugly.


    They were in the cangyue Kingdom, but now because of the marriage between the two families, it has caused the fear of the royal family, which is quite bad.


    Zhao batian looked ugly for a while, then said: "the eldest prince and his family''s Lingxiao also went to my home, ready to let me repent and marry meng''er to Lingxiao."


    "What now? This generation of emperors is not simple. If there is a conflict with the royal family, it will be quite unfavorable for us. " Ling Zhengxiong said.


    The two old men looked at each other, and Zhao batian said: "to tell you the truth, I''m very optimistic about your family. I''d rather dream son marry him than marry Lingxiao. If you don''t think it''s OK, my dream will suffer a little loss and let Ling Feifei get married. Anyway, it''s not bad for being amorous, and it''s not bad for him to have another woman. "


    Making Zhengxiong smile bitterly: "it seems that it can only be like this! But it needs to be discussed with him. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it. "


    "He does not agree with such a good thing?" Zhao batian said angrily, "my dream son hasn''t passed the door yet. I found two concubines. How do you teach me?"


    It makes Zhengxiong smile bitterly.


    He didn''t teach it, and he couldn''t.


    They went back to find Ling Duoqing and said the relevant things again. Ling Zhengxiong asked, "how do you think this can be done?"


    "I have fixed the betrothal gifts and the wedding date. If anyone dares to destroy it, it is to seek death! As for the other princess or something, I''m short of people here anyway. If she can get into my eyes, stay! Otherwise, tell her not to come. "


    This is heard Zhao batian is a burst of anger, he as Zhao mengruo''s grandfather, but see make sentimental women to bring home, how can not be angry?


    "By the way, I promised Zhao mengruo last time that when a woman enters the house again, she should be asked for her opinion." Make amorous look to Zhao batian said, "then you go back and ask what she means."


    Hearing these words, Zhao batian''s heart is happy, which shows that the girl in their family is very important in the affectionate heart.


    Happy in the heart, he didn''t care about it. He nodded and said, "I''ll ask you when I go back!"


    The two old men came and went again. They both hoped that Zhao mengruo would agree and that she could marry Ling Feifei. Otherwise, they would offend the emperor.


    "Lao Zhao, go back and do more work with Meng Ruo!" Make Zhengxiong wry smile way, "look at the present appearance, she will not lose favor, think she should be able to agree."


    Zhao batian nods his head stiffly. The situation is better than people!


    He returned home in a hurry and found Zhao mengruo, who was practicing in seclusion. He said the relevant things again, and then asked, "xiaomenger, this is the situation now. We really have to promise it!"


    "Did the wooden man know to ask me?" Zhao mengruo is also a little happy.


    She knew that the dullness of the sentimental towards these things was far less than a thousand times of martial arts.


    "Grandfather, I know what you mean. I''m not a person who can''t tolerate people for the sake of the overall situation." Zhao mengruo said solemnly, "but this matter I said does not calculate, I also can''t make decisions for him."


    Zhao batian anxiously said: "he said let me ask you?"


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "I''m very grateful that he can respect my opinion. Since he came to ask me, I''ll agree! But, I agree it''s useless. You don''t know him. His affairs can only be decided by himself. If he wants to marry that Ling Feifei, only Ling Feifei is liked by him. Besides, it is useless for anyone to promise. "


    Zhao batian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you are really pushing each other. Then I''ll inform Lao Ling and ask him to arrange a meeting for two people! By the way, Menger, you''ve been closed for so long. How do you feel that you haven''t made any progress in your cultivation? "


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "he said that my breakthrough is too fast, we must try our best to lay a solid foundation. Grandfather, I''m not the same as you. My goal is not to gather the twelve weights, but to gather the thirteen. "


    Zhao batian frowned tightly and said, "how come there are thirteen weights on it?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe what he says!" Zhao mengruo shook his head and said, "grandfather, our place is really backward. According to the story told by the old housekeeper and Mr. Tang, our place is a small island.


    You should really listen to Mr. Tang and Mr. mo. even the usual stories can increase your knowledge. From their mouth, the world is really too big to imagine. Now that they start classes, this is our chance. "


    Zhao batian nodded slowly and said, "I know! Anyway, the date of your marriage has been fixed, then you can be their family! I have to go and talk to Lao Ling and tell him the result. "


    Later, he told Ling Zhengxiong about it.


    Ling Zhengxiong is nothing strange, he promised to arrange for Lingfeifei and Lingfeifei to meet.


    As for the result, I don''t know.


    Finally, Zhao batian asked, "Lao Ling, what should we do if we let emotionality disagree?""How do I know? In short, I''m afraid it will be very sad! "


    When the two of them came to see the amorous, there was a steady stream of Mido''s house.


    A lot of people are waiting to visit Mido.


    Some people left happily, while others left the house angrily and murderously.


    In the face of so many people, Mido never cared, but sneered in his heart.


    "You have forgotten about our chamber of Commerce, but I have not forgotten it!" Mido said to himself, "if you don''t have a hand, you don''t want any of them. Although you forced master Ling to come to my door, I don''t need to thank you. Maybe he is waiting to vent his anger. "


    After he received 40 million gold coins from the Ling family and Zhao family, and made a connection with a certain existence in the world, he is now full of confidence and talks with other families, which is called a tough spirit.


    Even the representative of the royal family, he also very strongly refused the royal family''s other excessive demands, and only sold the royal family''s five top-notch zuki Dan in advance. Of course, he made a lot of money again with these five excellent building pills.


    After a negotiation, Mido found that he was about to advance to the second place in Xingyao state.


    However, his Tongshen pagoda was only twice as high. Now, the third tower is gradually emerging.


    "This is the real artifact!" Mido murmured to himself, "it turns out that this is the greatest power of this artifact. As long as our family survives the disaster in front of us, maybe I can hope for one too!"


    His only goal now is to make money and make more money!

 Chapter 165

    The next day, more stars appeared in many parts of the imperial city.


    There is no doubt that someone has broken through the starlight realm.


    Seeing such a situation, Ling Zhan''s face was helpless, happy and depressed at the same time.


    There is no doubt that so many people have broken through the star shining realm, which represents the strength of the country, that is, it is helpful to his road.


    As a person of Jade Emperor''s top, he chose to cultivate emperor''s road. Naturally, he was bound up with the national spirit.


    But what bothers him is that all these things are out of control.


    With so many people breaking through Xingyao, the future is bound to be chaotic for a while.


    At the same time, the emergence of zuki Dan, the whole country will be in chaos for a while.


    Of course, when most of the people in the whole country began to practice, he was afraid to surpass others who practiced emperor''s road.


    "What kind of monster is this sentimental?" Ling Zhan was depressed.


    He doesn''t have to do much investigation to know that the MI family''s Zhuji Dan is provided by the affectionate.


    Some time ago, so amorous disrespectful to him, although his heart is not comfortable, it is not too concerned.


    However, now a zuki Dan has shaken the foundation of the country, which makes him some unacceptable.


    Now he has to control the affectionate in his hands, at least he should include it in the national system, so that there will be no big problem.


    Just as he was looking out to meditate, a young girl slowly walked into the heart building hall and respectfully said, "Feifei, please see the emperor''s grandfather!"


    Because of the cultivation, Ling Zhan is not old and looks like a young man.


    But, he can live!


    Ling Zhan raised his hand to Ling Feifei: "get up!"


    "I don''t know what instructions the emperor''s grandfather has to summon?" Ling Feifei got up and asked respectfully.


    "Your father said you are going to see Ling amorous today. I want to ask you to tell me something." Ling Zhan said, "no matter what method you use, you should bring Lingqing into the national system, and even become a member of our Ling family. This is very important to us. If you can do it, granddad will be rewarded


    "The granddaughter knows it!" Ling Feifei said in a hurry.


    "Go Ling Zhan ordered.


    Ling Feifei nodded and left the Yangxin hall.


    On the other side, the amorous family came to the holy yard. When Tang Shiyun finished his class, he said to Moyu hall, "look after them. I have to go out and meet the princess."


    Mo Yu Tang nodded with a smile: "I wish the young master to come back with such beautiful family members as flowers!"


    "Go to deshengju!" she said to Xue Yifeng


    Xue Yifeng turned to look at Jin Yu. Jin Yu quickly nodded his head and said, "I know where Desheng lives."


    Now that Jin Yu knows, Xue Yifeng doesn''t want to ask. She drives the car and allows Jin Yu to pull the car to the door of deshengju.


    Xue Yifeng put the car away and followed her into deshengju.


    As for Jin Yu, of course, he stood at the door of deshengju.


    He is now the body of a hellbull, and even if he tries to shrink down, it still looks about the size of an ordinary cow.


    It''s just that he looks like he''s haunted by demons, which is extraordinary.


    On the other side, she makes amorous feelings enter deshengju and asks, "where is Ling Feifei?"


    "The princess is waiting in the Zi Hao room. Please come in!" he said


    They are only servants, but they dare not call the princess by name.


    At this time, they hope that the legend of the news is true, there is really a pill, can let people who can''t practice also practice. In this way, they get rid of the shackles, and they can become one of the high-ranking people.


    While they fantasized, they took the amorous feelings to the room, and left respectfully.


    At the gate of Tianzi room, there were two bodyguards of Juhai jiuzhong. When they saw that they were sentimental, the two bodyguards said faintly, "the princess only promised to see you. Others please wait outside!"


    Make amorous shake his head, motioned to Xue Yifeng, let her wait outside, and then he entered the Zi Hao room.


    Entering the room, he saw Ling Feifei.


    A woman about the same size as Mi Lai was very outstanding in appearance, and she also had the arrogance of heaven decorated nobles.


    There is nothing else.


    At that time, when he was in charge of the court, he made a lot of noise? Is that the husband you are about to marry? Or the one that the emperor ordered to take down?


    Both of them did not speak, but an old woman behind Ling Feifei couldn''t help it.


    "Bold, I don''t see the princess yet?" Cried the old woman.


    The old woman''s cultivation is not weak. She is a person who has just entered the star shining realm.


    Make amorous eyes are not to see the old woman, but looking at Ling Feifei, shaking his head: "I think there is no need to see you again!"He took a look, from Ling Feifei see a lot of things, are not some good things, naturally there is no need to contact.


    Since there is no need to contact, of course, he turned around and left.


    The old woman was angry and said, "it''s just that I don''t see the princess. It''s arrogant and rude! I will teach you now instead of the old general to see how he teaches you


    Facing the momentum of the old woman''s star shining state, she said with emotion: "old woman, look at your unstable foundation. Are you taking my foundation pill to improve your cultivation? Since I can make you a star shining realm, I can also chop you into dust. Don''t be grateful to anyone who has done it. "


    "I am a princess..." the old woman was even more angry.


    At this time, Ling Feifei finally said: "grandma Shi, don''t be angry! Brother, since we met each other, we should not talk about our future fate or my identity as a princess, but as our social friend. Shouldn''t you sit down and say a few words? "


    "I already know what you want to do, what you want to say, and what you want to say," he said. So, there''s no need to say more. If you are well behaved, I can let you serve as a maid for me. Unfortunately, you are not a safe person. In that case, let it go! "


    "How dare you insult the princess?" Mrs. Shi was furious. "I''ll arrest you now and punish you!"


    "No fun!" Make amorous light ground says, "old woman, do not hand, will die!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left, and Ling Feifei also hurriedly blocked her side''s mother-in-law''s hand.


    "Princess, he has no magic weapon in his hand. He is just a waste material of condensation state. At this time, it is the best time to capture him. Why do you stop him again and again? " Mrs. Shi said unhappily.


    Ling Feifei said calmly: "he still has a master outside! I didn''t expect that this makes amorous feelings even more proud than expected. The emperor''s request is not finished. "


    "What is the courtesy of such a man, even if he is the grandson of the general, or even the abbot of the holy house?" She said. "It''s just a master. It doesn''t work."


    Ling Feifei shook her head and said nothing more.


    All of a sudden, when she heard a commotion outside, she quickly asked, "what''s going on?"


    The bodyguard outside reported in a hurry: "princess, is to make amorous conflict with others."


    Yeah? Ling Feifei a Leng, stood up and slowly walked out, she would like to see who made amorous conflict.

 Chapter 166

    Let amorous out of deshengju, he did not expect to meet the princess faster than expected.


    However, when he walked out of deshengju, two skeletons appeared in front of Jin Yu.


    There are also a group of people around looking at Jin Yu in horror and anger.


    "What''s going on?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "Master, you have just entered. Two people want to come and take me away. I just released the flame of my body, and they were burned to death Jin Yu said in a low voice.


    "Oh "Let''s go," said Ling, affectionately and casually


    He didn''t care about those who steal cattle.


    Get to make amorous command, Xue Yifeng let out the car to leave.


    Seeing such a situation, the people around him were unwilling.


    Their master is now burned into two skeletons. How can the murderer be so escaped?


    "Don''t go. You dare to kill our childe and stay to pay for your life!" Said the leading Guard commander.


    "If you want to find me trouble, let your master come to the holy yard to find me!" she said


    After saying that, Jin Yu pulled the cart to the sky and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Jin Yu pull the car away, a group of people want to cry without tears.


    How do they know that this seemingly majestic cow is actually a star shining "Warcraft"?


    What they didn''t know was that the beast, which looked like a cow, was actually a man.


    Now, their master is burned to death. What can we do?


    This is the time to bring Ling Fei out.


    As soon as the group saw it, they rushed to Ling Feifei and begged, "princess, you have to make decisions for our young master! Our young master came to see the princess because he knew you were here. Now, he has been burned to death. "


    Ling Feifei immediately knew that this was a subordinate of one of her suitors, whose name was Guo pinchao.


    She said faintly, "I don''t know what happened, but after it happens, you should go back and report it to Lord Guo. As for how to deal with it, it is the matter of marquis Guo. "


    After that, she left with the people.


    She didn''t finish her own task, and she was also involved in other people''s business?


    She is still depressed now!


    When she left, Guo pinchao''s subordinates had no choice but to go back with Guo''s bones.


    On the other hand, making amorous drive back to the sanctuary, he began to study what should be done next.


    As for things not long ago, he didn''t care at all.


    "If you refine another Shuiyuan pill, my body will be able to reach the water spirit body. Although it is not a great physique, the physique is much stronger than the general body. Unfortunately, it''s hard to find the essence of GUI Shui. " Let the amorous think in secret.


    He thought for a while, listed out the characteristics of the essence of GUI water, turned to Zhao batian and said, "is there anything in this thing cangyue college?"


    Zhao batian shook his head and said, "I don''t know this thing. How can I know if there is one?"


    "This is the essence of kuishui, one of the advanced materials of water system. Please send someone to look for it for me." Let amorous said.


    Zhao batian said speechless: "you are all going to marry Menger. As my grandfather of Menger, why don''t you call me grandfather?"


    "It''s up to you, not to me." To tell you the truth, I didn''t see what I wanted in you


    He is based on emotion, whether there is emotion, he is very clear.


    Up to now, Zhao batian and his relationship, is still a cooperative relationship, or use of the relationship.


    In such a situation, how could he address Zhao batian?


    However, emotion is from the heart, and can''t be deceived in front of him.


    Zhao batian shook his head and said, "whatever you want! By the way, did you meet the princess, and what was the result? "


    "It didn''t work out. She didn''t even qualify to be a maid." Lingduoqing said, "the collection of the essence of GUI water is given to you. If anyone has the essence of GUI water and you are not sure, you can introduce the person to me, and I will talk to him personally."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Zhao batian was silent for a while. He first ordered people to release the news of finding the essence of kuishui, and at the same time began to contact Ling Zhengxiong.


    "Laoling, please persuade him!" Zhao batian said, "to tell you the truth, in fact, I do not want this thing to succeed, but now the situation is better than people, otherwise we will all have bad luck."


    "I see!" Make Zhengxiong nod.


    However, he did not think of persuading and amorous, but prepared to meet the impact of the royal family in the future.


    He first told the news to his other two sons. As for lingleyun, he was no longer worried.Because lingleyun has been expelled by him, and now he''s in Dongshan courtyard. I don''t know what''s going on!


    On the other hand, after making Duoqing give Zhao batian the problem of the essence of kuishui, he returns to the holy yard and no longer sits there every day as before. Instead, he begins to practice a set of Dharma formulas. With the movement of the Dharma formula in his hand, there is a world of water around him.


    In order to avoid affecting others, of course, he isolated a place to practice by himself.


    No one else would come to see him as long as he didn''t disturb them.


    Now in the sanctuary, everyone has something to do and everyone is busy with what they are pursuing.


    By the time I got home after class one day, there was a long queue at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, and a large group of people all came to see him.


    This large group of people at the gate naturally all came to buy the building materials.


    Some of them came to the dongshanyuan after the rice family ran into a wall, while others simply found the dongshanyuan without going to the MI family.


    A group of people are looking at the gate of dongshanyuan eagerly. They all see that lingduoqing has come back. Now it is the question of when lingduoqing will receive them.


    No one dares to break into dongshanyuan!


    Shao Qing, as expected, someone came to open the door.


    When you see it, it turns out to be the housekeeper, Mo Yu hall.


    After the spread of the holy house, no one dared to despise the Moyu hall, and they were all waiting for the instructions of the temple.


    Mo Yu hall looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "you know what you''ve come for! The young master said that if any of you can find the things on my list, he will meet you in person and discuss with you carefully.


    You can rest assured that our young master has always been very fair, even to the enemy. Now, I''ll print this list on the door. You can come up and look at it by yourself and bring something.


    Finally, I would like to emphasize that we have been in Phoenix and suffered a lot from the chamber of Commerce. The owners of these chambers of Commerce do not need to see our young master again.


    Of course, the young master also gives you a chance. If you go back and shut down the chamber of Commerce obediently and find the things on this list, you can have a chance to meet.


    Oh, by the way, the young master also said that many of you are highly armed. If you feel uncomfortable, you can directly rob. As long as you can take things away, the young master has no complaints


    Mo Yutang finished the task and stuck a long list in his hand on a stone tablet at the gate of Dongshan courtyard. Shi Shiran walked back.

 Chapter 167

    Many people are dumbfounded by the words of Moyu hall.


    These people came to dongshanyuan to ask for a meeting. Naturally, they were ready for negotiation. Even brought heavy gifts, ready to change from the affectionate hands to what they asked for.


    However, I didn''t expect that they did not intend to negotiate at all. Instead, they gave the terms directly.


    However, the affectionate attitude also reassures many people.


    That is to make amorous regardless of their identity, as long as they can get the materials on the list, they may succeed.


    As for those who have been specially named, they are in a bad mood.


    They thought that a little thing at the beginning, after such a long time, should have disappeared. I didn''t expect to encounter a critical moment, but there was a problem.


    Such as yunlanshan, Hou Jinghai, and so on.


    They looked at dongshanyuan with indignation, but without daring to make a mistake, they turned around and left.


    They were reluctant to close the chamber of Commerce, so they naturally cut off the opportunity.


    As for the practice, there are many lessons learned.


    Seven or eight people left with a sneer. They looked at each other, and a signal passed in their eyes.


    Since dongshanyuan can''t get the best building foundation pill, they still have an option, that is to go to the rice house to rob.


    As for the negotiation, they have already negotiated with the rice family, which is useless.


    These seven or eight people left, but other people who were sentimental and had no resentment naturally seized the opportunity and went to see the things listed on the list.


    Unfortunately, they have not even heard of many names. How can they find them?


    Many people have never heard of the names of kuishui, Lihuo, Wutu, diliujiang, etc. Fortunately, the possible features and shapes have been listed after the name, otherwise there is no way to find it.


    Because as long as you know the features and shapes, there are always opportunities.


    That long list, see them more and more depressed, many people''s hope is more and more dim.


    But in the end, it gave them endless hope.


    At the end of the list, it is pointed out that if you have something you don''t know, and you have certain high-grade items, you can send them to dongshanyuan for valuation and exchange.


    Many of them are accomplished in cultivation. Sometimes they will collect some strange things in their life.


    Now, at last, it''s their turn to put these strange things into use.


    A lot of people leave in a hurry, while others leave in dismay with different expressions.


    After a while, another figure flew directly into Dongshan courtyard.


    Now the dongshanyuan is just like the existence of Longtan and tiger''s den. Ordinary people dare not enter. Those who can fly in directly can only be their own.


    The person who made a sudden visit was Ling Zhengxiong.


    After receiving the news from Zhao batian, he came to inquire about the affectionate.


    He was not polite. He came up and directly asked, "affectionate, I heard that you have met Ling Feifei, but in the end, he didn''t agree. I want to ask, what''s the matter with this?"


    "Please sit down, grandfather!" Make amorous smile way, "that wench mind is impure, not come to follow me, but to deal with me. Naturally, I don''t have to stay for such a person. "


    Make Zhengxiong sighed: "in the face of such a little girl, you should have a lot of ways to deal with it?"


    "Yes, I have many ways to deal with it, but I don''t want to spend that effort." "The most important thing is that I understand the emperor''s intention to let her come, so I can''t agree."


    Ling Zhengxiong said, "if we don''t agree to this marriage, the emperor will immediately clamp down on our two families. I know that his style is always tough. He will let us know that he is the most powerful person in cangyue kingdom. We all have to obey orders


    "Never mind, let him play!" "In fact, I would like him to start, or even beat you into treason, and then launch an all-out war."


    Make Zhengxiong frown and say, "why do you do this?"


    "I want his throne!" "Without that throne, the fourth and sixth of my family can''t practice. In fact, for the sake of grandfather, I''m not ready to fight him. But as soon as he does it, I have a reason to do it. Since there is someone in front of me who can meet my requirements, why should I leave the near and ask for the far? "


    If you are sentimental, you will be surprised by Zhengxiong.


    In his opinion, such a remark is naturally immoral.


    But instead of reprimanding him, he asked, "can you explain why a good man started a war?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he nodded and said, "every country has its own real dragon emperor spirit, which is only divided into strong and weak ones, and this real dragon emperor Qi is stored in the jade seal. My fourth brother''s constitution is quite special. To awaken his constitution, we need the true Dragon Emperor spirit. As for my sixth son, I also need to be emperor. So, I need a throne! These things are very important, so don''t tell anyone else"I don''t talk nonsense!" However, if you want to have a relationship with Yuxiong, you should not have the ability to use Yuxiong? In my opinion, I don''t think it''s a big deal. The emperor should agree. "


    He did not believe that the emperor could not see the value of sentimentality.


    In the face of such a person, what''s wrong with the jade seal? Isn''t that a small thing?


    "If it''s another emperor, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. However, we can''t face the lingzhan. He is a man of Jade Emperor''s top. What he practices is the emperor''s road. The real dragon emperor''s spirit is very important to him. How can he give up?


    Of course, if he gives up voluntarily, I will look up to him and give him some help. However, I know too much about the people in the Jade Emperor''s top. They will not give in. You don''t have to persuade him, but you will be in danger.


    Of course, if he can hold his breath, I can''t help him for the time being. Anyway, I''m still living here, and I''m not very good with him


    So Zhengxiong realized that a small move contained so many meanings.


    He shook his head and laughed bitterly, "if he did, my military power would certainly be taken back, and so would the rights of Zhao''s Academy. We can''t help you at that time. We may even drag you down. So, can you tell me where your cards are? At least you have to talk to me, or I''ll be passive. "


    "In fact, grandfather, you should have guessed that I ordered 500 people from you? That 500 people are my weapon. "


    "What can 500 people do?" he said displeased


    "Let''s go and have a look. They haven''t had a rest yet." Make amorous smile way.


    In fact, everything in Dongshan courtyard is under his eyelids. Naturally, he is very clear about whether there is a rest for the army on the school field.


    When he took Ling Zhengxiong to the school yard, he took the army array in the drill.


    At this time, the five hundred troops were integrated into one and were walking and emerging under the school ground. They looked like Fairies in the soil, which surprised Zhengxiong.


    "What is this?" Ling Zhengxiong asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 168

    Ling Zhengxiong led the army all his life. He could also march. However, he could swear that he had never seen an army like this.


    Therefore, he was very shocked and asked anxiously, which made him amorous.


    "What they are drilling is the buried hill array, a kind of military array that can be transferred in large scale in the soil." "In addition to the buried hill formation, there are also flying formation and you long formation. This is an army that can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, dive into the sea and land. In addition, they are divided into five small formations, each of which will display the ability of terror. "


    As a general, no one doesn''t like such an army.


    How fortunate would he be to be able to direct and lead such an army in battle?


    Thinking of this, he immediately said with displeasure: "you have such a good army, why don''t you give it to me to lead?"


    Make amorous smile way: "grandfather, your every move, attracted too many eyes, naturally is not suitable. At present, there are three uncles leading, which is equivalent to that you are leading! "


    "Good luck for this boy!" Make Zhengxiong jealously said, "or you give me the array diagram, I go back to train other people, then the power will be more powerful."


    Make amorous shake head way: "can''t, you train more, expose! Well, I''ll give you all the array charts. You can study them in private. When it comes to fighting later, how about you leading the army? "


    "It''s almost the same," he said with a laugh


    As long as he can lead such an army to fight, he will be satisfied. In any case, when he is familiar with the array and can command it. As for the command power of the army, if he wants it, he has enough ability to make Le Yun dare to oppose it?


    "Well, with your stuff, I have nothing to worry about." Lingzhengxiong looked at lingchan with satisfaction and said, "I used to fight for Ling Zhan. If he really wants to move us and you are ready to do it, then I will fight for your fourth and sixth brother. I''ll go back first and prepare the means to meet the emperor. I guess it''s right. The means will fall on us in three days at the latest. "


    Since lingduoqing has been confirmed, he will follow the determination.


    In any case, the whole life of the army is not war? This is his old line!


    What''s more, he is willing to fight for the people with surname Ling. At that time, he can mix his wife with the emperor.


    "Don''t care what he means, just let him go. In addition, if you have time to come to the holy yard and listen to the rhymes of Tang poetry and Laomo''s sermons, it will help to break through. "


    Ling Zhengxiong said with a laugh, "can''t you just tell me? What''s more, you should speak better than them? "


    "I''m going to be better than them, but listening to me needs accumulation." "If you don''t have enough accumulation, you can''t understand anything. Listening to them is a kind of understanding and accumulation. "


    "Your tone is even bigger than your parents used to be. They didn''t make so much publicity at that time. Well, I''ll take time every day to attend classes. I don''t have much time anyway. "


    When it comes to their parents, they just smile.


    Because he woke up too late and didn''t know what his parents were like.


    However, as far as he knows, parents should not be simple. Or, he thought his parents were not his parents at all, otherwise he would have seen the clue.


    "In addition, the city of cangyue will be in chaos now. In order to ensure your safety, I will give you an array. You can go back and arrange it in the general''s mansion, which can at least resist some people." Ling Duoqing said to Ling Zhengxiong.


    Ling Zhengxiong sighed: "now this kind of chaos is all induced by those excellent building foundation pills! There are many peaks in the world, but there are not so many people who have successfully broken through Xingyao. Now there is a chance, many people will be crazy. This is just the city of the moon. If people from other places hear about it, they will come in droves. "


    Such a situation, let the amorous nature know that is caused by the best building foundation pills, but, so what?


    Can''t he make alchemy?


    He took Ling Zhengxiong home again and spent a while to draw a map for him.


    In fact, it would be simpler if he arranged it by himself. On the contrary, it would be more difficult to make the array clear to Zhengxiong.


    Make Zhengxiong get the array, just about to leave, suddenly a violent wave, in the city of cangyue spread.


    A little induction, make Zhengxiong immediately said: "the position of the rice family, should be someone finally can''t help but start to the rice family for the second time. The last time those who did it were terrified by your magic weapon. They didn''t dare to do it. If you start again this time, I''m afraid the rice family is in danger. Do you want to help? "


    While Ling Zhengxiong was talking, Mo Yu hall and Xue Yifeng also came in and reported: "young master, it''s the MI family that is under siege. Do you want us to go and help? Mrs. meadows is still there


    Make amorous shake head way: "do not help, this is just a small scene! If Mido can''t even cope with this, what will happen in a few days? But you can go and have a look at the excitement and bring the rice back. In addition, if there is no royal realm, you are not allowed to do so. ""Don''t you go, young master?" Xue Yifeng asked strangely, "how about I go to prepare the car now?"


    "I will not go, lest I be recognized as bad!" Make amorous mysterious smile way, "you go to have a good look, that thing of Mido, but very amusing."


    Mo Yu hall and Xue Yifeng are stunned. What will happen to them? They will recognize that she is sentimental? They don''t think it''s because the abbot of the holy house has heard of it, even if he hasn''t seen it.


    Two people see make amorous said mysterious, they also immediately thought to watch.


    As for Ling Zhengxiong, he had been curious for a long time and wanted to go and have a look.


    Later, the three went together to see the fun at the rice house.


    At this time, the rice family, in the air of the auction house, erected ten stars in the realm.


    The highest star is five, and the lowest is one.


    Everyone is covered with stars. I don''t know who it is.


    All of the ten stars were in full swing, threatening Mido. One of the masters of star Yao Wuzhong said: "master MI, there are so many people to fight, do you still want to stand up? Give us Dan Fang and Jipin Zhuji Dan, or we ten people will all turn into powder.


    Don''t think that we will be afraid if there is a magic weapon. Ten of us will join hands, even if it is to make amorous come, we are not afraid! We have such a small request, I hope the master of the rice family can recognize and promise us, otherwise don''t blame us. "

 Chapter 169

    Looking at a group of masters around, MI Duo is also frowning slightly.


    So many star Yao masters, but not a small strength ah!


    "Dad, don''t let me do it!" "The young master has lent me the magic weapon. I can play my power. Young master, you can kill the star shining state in seconds. How can I kill the star shining five times and six times


    With so many stars shining, MI Lai is also putting on airs.


    She had to pretend to be poor because there were too many people coming.


    Mido shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do it! Many people think that our rice family is easy to bully. Many people think that I have just been promoted to xingyaojing and bullied. In fact, many people don''t know that our rice family is not just bullied by others. "


    Father and daughter''s dialogue, did not conceal the public at all, let those around the stars see a burst of irritability.


    To be sure, they are here. With so many people working together, they feel that they can resist the sentimental soldiers.


    But who knows?


    If they can subdue the soldiers without fighting, they will certainly be happy.


    But the appearance of the father and daughter, let them see very egg pain is.


    "Give you ten numbers of time to think about it. If you don''t agree, then we''ll do whatever we can. In any case, we are all stars. As long as we kill you, we can consolidate our position. That''s enough! "


    Mi Lai glanced at Mido. She was worried secretly. She didn''t know where her father''s card was.


    What''s more, with so many stars shining, can it really be solved?


    Just at this time, Mido gave a cold smile, held the pagoda in his hand, and said respectfully, "please let me move!"


    There was only a two-story tower of Tongshen. The door suddenly opened and a monster fell out of thin air.


    This monster is a bit like a human, but its upper body is a large scaly hand, which is longer than the knee and has hard hair on the arm; the lower body has some legs with loops, which are relatively short, and are not human legs at all. As for the head, it''s not a human head. It''s not a monkey with a sharp mouth. The most terrible is a pair of eyes, green, in the emission of bloodthirsty light.


    When they saw the monster''s appearance, they couldn''t help but look at each other and said in a low voice: "the War Ghost family in the ghost clan?"


    Next to make Zhengxiong a Leng, don''t know what War Ghost is.


    At this time, the ghost green eyes swept, coldly asked Mido: "ghost ancestor sent me to help you, say, kill who?"


    When Mido saw the War Ghost, his heart was also in a cold sweat. It was really the murderous spirit of the War Ghost.


    Fortunately, the War Ghost didn''t come for him, but came to help him.


    He held out his hand and pointed to the ten stars in the sky and said, "please help to kill them."


    "I see!" The War Ghost nodded coldly.


    His feet trampled hard, jumped up in the air, and rushed to a star shining realm in front of him.


    Opposite a group of stars to see the action of Mido, they are also some dumbfounded.


    How did a monster come out of the blue?


    But no matter what kind of monsters they are, they are not afraid.


    Seeing that the War Ghost started, they all sneered and said, "just one monster wants to deal with us..."


    one moment, they are still sneering, the next moment they are speechless.


    The Xingyao state in front of the War Ghost is the master of Xingyao triple. When he sees the war ghost coming, he gathers Xingyao''s aura and splits the magic weapon towards the ghost.


    "I''m looking for death!" Mo Yu hall shook his head, "this is the star Yao nine heavy War Ghost, the strength is much higher than this guy, not to mention the war ghost that after thousands of battles condenses the body. This is just the physical strength of war ghosts, and they have not used their cultivation. The whole strength can be used to fight against the general emperor''s road. This man is dead! "


    Xue Yifeng also nods solemnly. However, what she is looking at is the God tower in the hands of Mido.


    Can this thing summon war ghosts? How to refine amorous feelings?


    She did not go to see the battle of ghosts, because the result must be like what Mo Yutang said.


    In fact, the result is much more terrible than Mo Yutang said.


    The War Ghost rushed to the star shining area where the famous star was shining three times. When he saw the magic weapon splitting, he didn''t even flash, so he jumped on it.


    Across the distance, the long claws waved out.


    The magic weapon wrapped with the triple aura of Xingyao, like paper paste, was destroyed by sharp claws.


    The star Yao triple master was scared to death. He retreated with the fastest speed in his life, but he was not as fast as the claws of war ghosts.


    "No --"


    there was only a scream. Under the claws of the War Ghost, the body was caught into pieces.


    It''s raining blood in the air!


    "It''s yanfeiqiu!" A scream, so that Zhengxiong heard the truth, "the master of Yan''s family is one of several chambers of commerce that affectionately want to deal with."He explained casually, staring at this guy called "War Ghost". It was so horrible and bloody!


    At this time, the War Ghost caught Yan feiqiu and jumped into the air to the nearest star.


    Star Yao triple Yan feiqiu is not an opponent, so how can Xingyao Erzhong be an opponent?


    There was no time to parry. There was a second shower of blood in the air.


    The War Ghost never stops, and immediately pounces on the third star.


    Two in a row were killed, and all the others were scared to death.


    Such a terrifying monster has no courage to fight. When can we wait?


    The remaining eight people dispersed into eight directions and ran away in all directions in an instant. They only hoped that they were lucky enough. The monster did not chase after them.


    The War Ghost looked anxious, the star Yao nine heavy strength revealed, began to fight with all his strength.


    Because he was ordered to kill all.


    Unfortunately, these people are all star shining realm, and finally there are still four star shining realms escaping.


    Ten star shining realms are coming, six star shining realms are ambushing!


    The War Ghost saw that he couldn''t catch up with him. He flew back to Mido and said coldly, "I don''t have much time. I owe you four stars. I don''t have to kill you. Make it up next time! In addition, Guizu asked me to ask you, who helped you refine this thing? "


    Mido looked at the star killing and shining state, just like a chicken fighting ghost. There was no blood on his hand. He himself was scared to get cold inside.


    Hearing the question of the War Ghost, he said in a hurry: "like you, I was made by someone. Besides, it''s a gift for filial piety. "


    He handed over two space rings. Inside the space rings, 40 million gold coins had been promised.


    Although the ghost ancestor said no, he still insisted on taking it out.


    The War Ghost also did not refuse, took two space rings from Mido duo''s hands, and said faintly, "I owe you four stars to shine in the realm. I''ll make it up next time. I''ll be on call! In addition, if you can find the person refining this thing to meet, I owe you another mobile phone meeting. Finally, thank you for hiring us. I hope we can cooperate more quickly in the future. "


    As he spoke, he walked toward the tower of Tongshen.


    From the beginning to the end, the War Ghost did not even say his name.


    Tongshen tower opened its door automatically, and the War Ghost entered it and disappeared.

 Chapter 170

    Everyone was silent, because the scene just now was so shocking.


    Many people who watched secretly, prepared to pick up the leak, or watched the fire from the other side of the river, all quietly retreated.


    In everyone''s impression, xingyaojing is the strongest power of Tianyuan continent.


    Once upon a time, xingyaojing was slaughtered like a chicken?


    What''s more, the guy who slaughtered the stars is not a human being.


    What kind of monster is that?


    More importantly, why can the rice family invite such monsters?


    Most people only saw the scene of the sky, and did not see the tower of God in Mido''s hand, and did not know that the monster came out of the tower.


    However, in the hearts of many people, the rice family has been equated with terror.


    In fact, let alone other people''s shock, even Mido himself is very shocked.


    He connected an inexplicable existence with Tongshen tower. At a price of 40 million yuan, please move the inexplicable existence. However, he did not expect such a result.


    At the beginning, he was actually very nervous in his heart. He didn''t know how powerful this inexplicable existence was.


    Now, at last, he was completely relieved.


    "After the war, no one in cangyue country dares to underestimate my rice family!" Mido said to milai with pride.


    The other rice family did not dare to come forward at all, because they could not even save it in time in the face of starlight.


    However, MI Lai has Lingzhu on her body, and she has to cooperate with MI duo to act. This will only appear. Naturally, she can see the power of Tongshen tower from a close distance.


    Now when I heard Mido say this, milai said happily, "Dad, I didn''t expect that the Tongshen tower is so powerful? If I had known that, I would not have come last time. "


    Mido nodded with a smile and said, "you are wrong, right! Now the whole cangyue country knows that our rice family has a mysterious master, and that you hold the magic weapon to fake the tiger''s power. No one dares to despise our rice family. "


    While they were talking, Xue Yifeng and moyutang fell from the sky and fell in front of their father and daughter.


    Mido do not dare to neglect, said to two people: "met two predecessors!"


    He did not know how powerful the two men were, but they were certainly very powerful. He did not dare to look down on their identities.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "you are welcome. You are on the way! Besides, you are the father of the young lady, but we didn''t expect that you could find a way to fight ghosts. "


    Mido said with a smile, "are they war ghosts? Could you please clarify your doubts? What''s going on? "


    Xue Yifeng said plainly: "the war ghosts are naturally belligerent. They can accept the invitation of others and exchange some things they need. They can be regarded as one of the mercenaries in the world.


    In addition to fighting ghosts, there are Rangers and loafers, as well as some gods and demons. Some mercenaries don''t talk about credibility, so it''s better to be careful when dealing with them. "


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much. The reputation of war ghosts is always very good, and they are definitely the most concerned about fair trade. The young master has given you a wonderful thing, but how powerful this thing can play depends on how much money you can earn.


    Young lady, now you don''t have to worry about problems at home, do you? Young master, let us ask you, if you want to go home, we will take you back with you. "


    Mi Lai has not said anything yet. Mido asked Mi Lai to go back with Mo Yu Tang.


    Thinking of the words of the War Ghost leaving, Mido said in a hurry: "old housekeeper, please ask the master, the War Ghost wants to see him, don''t know if he is willing to?"


    "I''ll bring your message and I''ll let you know." Mo Yu hall laughs.


    However, he felt that there was little hope, because before they came, Ling amorous had already made it clear that they did not want to see a certain existence and were afraid of being recognized.


    "Thank you, housekeeper Mo!" Thank you very much.


    Mi Lai also said goodbye in a hurry: "Dad, I''ll go back first!"


    After saying that, a aura took her to the sky and flew toward the East Mountain courtyard.


    Looking at the far away daughter, MI Duoduo is filled with emotion.


    Then he went home and immediately called in his confidants and said, "look for me tomorrow and see if there are changes in those families. As long as there is a change in the family, we immediately use our gold coins to start sweeping their shops. Six stars are dead. It''s impossible that there will be no change at all. Now, it''s time for our rice family to fight back! "


    He firmly remembered that the more gold coins were, the more powerful the tower was, the stronger he would be.


    Now, although the auction of zukidan has not started yet, he has stirred up the imperial city and even the world with the help of it.


    He may have been a bit timid before, but now he is not afraid.


    When the war ghost appeared, who dares to seek death easily?


    At this time, the MI family still remains the group of confidants, all are surprised.


    They didn''t expect that after the silence of the rice family for so long, the owner of the house gave them such a big surprise.They were glad they didn''t leave and followed the right person.


    On the other side, Moyu hall and Xue Yifeng return to dongshanyuan with rice, and meet lingduoqing.


    "Young master, this is what the master of the rice family said." Mo Yutang said that the War Ghost wanted to see him.


    "It''s not the little guy who wants to see me, but the old guy behind me. Of course, he doesn''t know it''s me now, so don''t worry about him.


    As for the little guy, you can see it. Miley, tell your father that if he can get me a heart for fighting ghosts, no matter what level, I can promise to meet those little guys


    Mo Yu hall some curiously said: "young master, you are not afraid to be out?"


    He didn''t know what the old guy behind the War Ghost existed. However, from the sentimental meaning, he obviously didn''t want to see him.


    And make amorous is to see the nine you devil emperor, perhaps and War Ghost have some intersection, I''m afraid in the War Ghost is not exist.


    Such existence, I am afraid, can recognize people in many ways.


    "Of course not!" Make amorous smile to turn head to say to rice, "moreover, I need War Ghost heart more now. In addition, I will prepare some materials for your father to try to help me. As long as he can find a piece of material, he can come and ask me a question. "


    Mi Lai nodded and said, "I will give it to my father! Young master, thank you for giving my father such a magic weapon. "


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? This is just a spirit tool with some special abilities. The tower of Tongshen can be expected in the future, but now it is at most a spirit tool. " Make amorous shake head way.


    Xue Yifeng, who had been holding back for a while, finally couldn''t help asking, "young master, can you ask why this thing can be connected to the War Ghost? Although war ghosts are mercenaries from all over the world, it is not easy to find them and ask them to fight.


    Only if it is the token from the great magic power of the War Ghost, can it have such effect. However, the master of the MI family can connect the war ghosts with the Tongshen tower. Xiaofeng is really puzzled, or is it that the Tongshen tower contains the token of the War Ghost? "

 Chapter 171

    Let alone Xue Yifeng''s curiosity, even the Moyu hall is very curious.


    What is it to them to see several war ghosts being hired?


    What they don''t understand is why the minaret of Mido can.


    Because the Tongshen tower was refined by them, and there was nothing special about it.


    A piece of Ruyi copper is not the most top-level material. Tens of millions of gold coins can be taken out from any imperial realm. How could such a thing be refined into such a terrible thing?


    "I only played a small part in the appearance of Tongshen tower. Of course, my part is very important. More importantly, it is the road that Mido pursued and the materials for refining Tongshen pagoda.


    You should be very clear about how the tens of millions of gold coins of Mido came from. That is in the world circulation for a long time, in the hands of many people. In this process, these gold coins stained countless people''s hearts and ghosts, and attached a lot of people''s power on them.


    When this power of human heart comes together, it forms the core of Tongshen tower. In addition to the various mysteries of money road that Mido understood himself, then the God tower will form a contract with the power of the people. Of course, the contract depends on whose hand it is delivered to.


    Finally, we all know that he handed over the contract to the War Ghost and made contact with the War Ghost. On the whole, the result is good. In any case, the war ghost still pays more attention to fairness.


    This is related to the road that Mido realized. If he steals and plays tricks, the ghost of the contract will not accept it, and it will fall into the hands of other beings. I don''t know what will happen


    Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng understood a lot and confirmed the words of Ling Duoqing.


    Xue Yifeng asked suspiciously, "if someone copies the process of refining Tongshen pagoda, can it succeed?"


    "Maybe!" Make amorous shake head, "OK, hurry to rest!"


    Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng nodded and left. As for MI Lai, she saw that it was late at night, so she naturally fell asleep here.


    After so many times, she had nothing to be afraid of. Instead, she only had to look forward to.


    Besides, she has been recognized. She has a chance to stay.


    Of course, nothing happened in the end.


    But the next day, when she saw the long list of affectionate lists and many names she had never heard of, she couldn''t help but smack her tongue.


    "Take it to your father. I think it''s possible to get these materials from war ghosts. Even if war ghosts don''t have them, war ghosts can also get them from other places as long as they have enough interests. You can tell your father, one material, one question. Of course, if I don''t want to answer, he can change other questions. " Make amorous to rice say.


    Mi Lai nodded and said, "I will tell my father."


    After MI Lai left, she was very happy.


    For most people, Tongshen tower is a place to hire experts, but for him, it is a place to obtain other domain materials.


    The world is very big. Even in his previous life, he did not travel everywhere.


    Every place, of course, has all kinds of wonderful places, and now, he can do it through the tower of God.


    Because war ghosts have been traveling through the universe, they can now be connected to Mido.


    "Well, if I didn''t have a bad time with that old guy, I would have bought a lot of things with my own face if I went to see him myself." "If it wasn''t for the road that I didn''t pursue, maybe I could refine a god tower for myself. Now it seems that I can only wait for Wu wench to practice in the great realm. "


    The quiet holy courtyard and the quiet Dongshan courtyard became two special places in the chaotic imperial city.


    Now the imperial city is indeed very chaotic.


    Last night, six star shining realms were suddenly dead, and now many star shining realms have sprung up in the imperial city. With the passing of the old, the power is bound to disintegrate; the new rise naturally wants more. As a result, everyone is like a bloodthirsty mosquito. Let''s see where there is meat to eat.


    As long as it is confirmed that the Pillar Stone in the home is destroyed, the others do not hesitate to move, and there is the rice family''s hand in between. It is just a turbulence.


    In particular, the imperial city can not help but fight, and the sound and scene of fighting can be seen everywhere.


    In the face of such a situation, Ling Zhan''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled into the word "Chuan".


    "You see clearly, is that kind of monster really appearing?" Ling Zhan asked the spy what he heard.


    He knew that there must be star Yaojing to the rice family, he thought that the rice family''s bottom card is to make amorous, did not expect the rice family itself has a big card.


    Other people do not know what such a monster represents. As a person born in the Jade Emperor''s top, he is very clear about fighting ghosts.


    Where did you get the ghost token?After Ling Zhan repeatedly confirmed, he still didn''t understand.


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t care about the War Ghost.


    "It''s very sentimental. If I hadn''t been able to identify him, I would have killed him." Ling Zhan was very angry. "Do you think they have enough strength to fight with my family? It seems that it is time to strike a mountain and shake a tiger and give them a warning to let them know who is the master of the cangyue empire. "


    With Ling Zhan''s decision, it was bad luck for the family and Zhao family.


    First, the Zhao family.


    In cangyue college, a supervisor was appointed by the emperor.


    The supervisor, of course, is in charge of everything in the college.


    After the arrival of the hospital supervisor, Zhao batian suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Because he used to be the Dean, he can decide on many things, except for a few parts, he needs to discuss. But now, all of a sudden, there''s an extra censor. Moreover, the censor was sent by the emperor, and the cultivation was very terrible.


    In the end, he couldn''t see how terrible it was, but the deep strength made him feel that he was not an opponent.


    In addition to Zhao batian, Zhao mengruo''s father was suddenly scolded by Ling Zhan because of one thing. He was also fined three years'' salary.


    The second is the Lingjia side.


    Two generals under Zhengxiong were transferred and their confidants were changed into strangers.


    In addition, lingleshan and lingleshui were also scolded and even degraded.


    For this matter, Leshan and lingleshui are very unhappy.


    They know that they have been implicated in the amorous feelings, so they have asked Ling Zhengxiong to persuade him to give in.


    Unfortunately, Zhengxiong pretended to be deaf and dumb. He thought that he had seen nothing and heard nothing.


    The general suddenly began to raise flowers and birds, leading a leisurely life.


    Of course, there is also a very important change, he went to the Holy Grail.


    In the eyes of many people, the signal of Ling Zhengxiong turned out to be a retreat from the emperor. After a while of comment, they did not agree.


    However, Leshan and lingleshui are very unhappy. They don''t understand why they want to carry the pot for you?

 Chapter 172

    In addition to the punishment of the Lingjia and Zhaojia, the imperial city suddenly added a "ban Wu" order, forbidding anyone to fight in the imperial city.


    With this order came a large number of experts and troops.


    After killing the two stars, the chaos of cangyue city was finally controlled.


    At this time, people found that the power of the government was very strong.


    But the emperor''s restrictions were useless, and where they could not be seen, there were still people fighting.


    In this case, the date reached the 22nd of the first month, only 10 days left from the start of the Mijia auction.


    Just as everyone is watching the development of the situation, the arrival of a "flying boat" once again breaks the tranquility of cangyue city.


    A flying spirit like a ship, but several times as large as it can fly in the air, flew to the palace of the moon.


    The boat flew to the moon palace outside before stopping, and then jumped down from the boat more than a dozen people.


    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Prince Liu feiqing of the ChiYan Empire came to visit the emperor cangyue at the order of his father."


    "Lingyue, the prince of cangyue, was ordered by his father to meet the prince of ChiYan. Welcome to the prince Ling Yue said.


    After the formal meeting, Ling Yuecai said with a smile: "brother Liu, how did you come to my cangyue in person?"


    Liu feiqing said with a smile, "I don''t believe you don''t know why I came here! We are so far away from ChiYan. Are we here for your tea? I''m going to ask brother Ling to introduce me. What''s going on here? "


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "no problem, brother Liu, please."


    The two princes have no prince''s posture at all.


    In fact, they are not only the prince, but also the practitioners. How can they completely show the emperor''s posture?


    Anyway, the cangyue Kingdom and the ChiYan empire are very far away, so they can not become enemies for the time being, so there is a basis for contact.


    Then the city of cangyue became lively. Every day, there were flying spirits flying from afar.


    Some went directly to the palace to visit, while others stayed quietly in the inn of the imperial city.


    In the face of such a situation, many people in the imperial city are watching the strange.


    "Did you hear that? There''s a man from the fallen moon sect. "


    "Cabernet Sauvignon has come too!"


    "These clans are very high, and they don''t show up once for decades. They only show up when they need to recruit disciples. This time, why do they all come to the moon?"


    "What else? Isn''t it all for the sake of MI family''s pills? "


    "It would be great if I could get into the door. It''s said that there are many secret scripts in the sect, which can be learned at will. There are many masters who can learn from them. If I can get their advice, I will wake up laughing in my dream. "


    ...


    in juxianlou, a famous place in cangyue City, two students from cangyue college are discussing.


    Just as the two students were discussing, two young men came up, looked around, and then came to the seats where the two students were.


    "Your position is close to the window, the scenery is not bad, give it to us!" Said one of the young men.


    The two students of cangyue college immediately stared and said angrily, "why should we give it to you? Do you know who we are? We are students of cangyue college. "


    They are the favored ones of heaven, or they have reached the peak of condensate gas and are about to break through the existence of Juhai.


    One of the two young men said faintly, "I''m Qiu Wansheng of Fu yuezong. Do you have any questions?"


    When Qiu Wansheng spoke, he showed his aura and suppressed the two men with the momentum of gathering the sea.


    Two students of cangyue college, however, were at the peak of condensing gas. They were suppressed by the momentum of Juhai jiuzhong, and immediately felt out of breath.


    "I''ve been here for two days. I heard that the students of cangyue college are very excellent. They are the real favourites of heaven." Qiu Wansheng said with a faint smile, "the peak of talent condensing gas is the favored son of heaven. Isn''t it a once-in-a-million-year genius that I gather in Haijiu?"


    The young man next to Qiu Wansheng said with a smile: "OK, people in small places have no insight. Don''t bully them."


    "Listen to you!" As soon as Qiu Wansheng''s momentum stopped, two students of cangyue college immediately felt that they were rescued from drowning.


    They heard that they were disciples, and they were longing for it. But when they heard Qiu Wansheng''s words, one of them immediately said, "you''ve only been practicing for a few more years. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Wansheng said with a smile, "how old are you now?"


    "I''m only 27 this year, and now I''m at the peak of condensate gas!" Cangyue college students said with pride.


    Qiu Wansheng said faintly, "I''m 26!"


    "No way!" Two students said in disbelief.


    Why is the age almost the same and the cultivation gap so big?


    Qiu Wansheng said with a faint smile: "it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how big the world is outside. Get out of the way, or I''ll have to drive people. "Although the two students are unwilling, they can only leave.


    "Do you really have the face to leave?" Ling Feifei came in with a beautiful woman. "Every descendant of the clan is selected from countless people. It can be said that it is rare to choose a genius among millions of people.


    Although you are students of cangyue college, you can''t even choose one out of ten thousand. There''s no need to be ashamed if you''re not as good as your disciples. But if you''re not as good as others, you should be really ashamed. "


    Two cangyue college students can not say a word, but after Ling Feifei said so, they feel much better.


    Ling Feifei no longer looked at the two students, but looked at Qiu Wansheng and said, "if they are frogs at the bottom of the well, what are you doing at the bottom of the well? Fu yuezong is just a small sect. When you come to our cangyue Kingdom, you should keep your pride. Otherwise, even if you are guests from afar, I will ask the emperor to expel you. "


    No matter how she said, she was also the princess of cangyue kingdom. Naturally, she didn''t want to see her own people being bullied.


    Qiu Wansheng and another young man''s face suddenly did not look good. They wanted to say that you are just a princess of a small country. What''s wrong?


    However, seeing the woman around Ling Feifei, they dare not say anything more.


    Because of that woman, they can recognize at a glance that it is the talented Saint Xiao Yuna of Luoyue sect.


    Luoyue sect is not only much stronger than Fu yuezong, but also much stronger than those who can be called genius in Luoyue sect.


    "Well, sister Feifei, don''t be angry!" Xiao Yuna said with a smile, "I haven''t listened to you carefully just now! Why do you come up with such a strange place here? What''s the matter? "


    Ling Feifei glanced at Qiu Wansheng and didn''t care about them any more. Instead, she turned back and said with a smile: "sister Nana, this holy yard is made by one person..."


    while she was talking to Xiao Yuna, she walked to the other side.


    Qiu Wansheng and his brows frowned. What kind of holy yard is there in this place? What''s more, the goddess of Luoyue sect needs to be so polite to the princess of a small country? There must be a secret.


    What''s going on?


    He said to the two students of cangyue college, "do you know where the holy academy is?"


    The two students didn''t speak. They were just beginning to be hostile. Would you like to ask them now?


    Qiu Wansheng said faintly, "I don''t know much about your place. I just need two guides. If you can help us, we can give you a chance to follow us to practice


    Two students have just been reprimanded by Ling Feifei, and they feel embarrassed.


    However, the opportunity to enter the sect!


    In the past, when did the clan recruit people? Now there is an opportunity to enter the clan...


    thinking of this, they gnawed their teeth and began to introduce all the information they knew to Qiu Wansheng.

 Chapter 173

    The spread of information in zuki Dan is faster than you think.


    On the 27th of the first month, there are only five days to go before the auction.


    Every day, there will be flying spirit from afar.


    The people of cangyue City, for the first time, have seen such a grand scene, and also know that there are so many ancestral gates and so many "continents" outside.


    In many people''s hearts, the ancestral gate already exists as a holy land. In the past, when someone came to cangyue college to recruit successors, we did not see it with our own eyes.


    Now, we are finally in close contact with the family members.


    Some of the people who lived in these clans were open-minded and some were calm.


    There are many clans who have some strength. They know the identity of Ling Zhan from Yuhuangding through many relationships.


    Therefore, even if came to the moon, did not dare to act rashly.


    Those who didn''t know Ling Zhan''s identity didn''t pay attention to the emperor cangyue at all. However, when they heard that there was a master in the MI family who slaughtered xingyaojing as if they were killing chickens, they immediately put away those impetuous thoughts.


    Everyone is waiting for the auction, ready to personally see the situation of the rice family, and then make a decision.


    Mi''s side, after experiencing the night of the War Ghost massacre, appears very calm.


    Those people in the rice family also did not have the appearance of the original sky falling down.


    In everyone''s wait and see, Mido finally showed up and went to dongshanyuan.


    When Mido came to the gate of dongshanyuan, he saw many people at the gate.


    He didn''t take care of those people and went straight into the dongshanyuan.


    He had already received the bill of materials for MI Lai to pass on. During this period of time, he completed another transaction with Zhangui through his efforts. Now it''s time to bring the trading items to lingduoqing to complete the transaction.


    As a middleman between the sentimental and the War Ghost, he must make money when doing business with both parties.


    Even if he can''t make money, let each other become close, he can make money.


    During this time, amorous did not go to the holy yard again.


    Because he went to the holy yard, there was nothing wrong with him. In addition, some people would come to him from the list at the gate of Dongshan courtyard from time to time, so he waited at home.


    As for the rest of the family, except milai and Liu Feifei, all the others are under the protection of Moyu hall and Xue Yifeng, and they go to the holy shrine for classes every day.


    See the rice more to come, make amorous immediately order rice to come and greet rice more.


    "Sit down, Dad!" Mi Lai put the chair opposite to the affectionate one, and of course she was sitting next to him intimately.


    "Master Ling, I have finished the two things on the list you gave me, and now I have brought them here," he said with a smile


    As he spoke, he took out a bottle with some blood in it. In addition, there is a black mud like thing


    "this is the blood of war ghosts and the iron of hell." Said Mido.


    Make amorous smile and nod, take a look and put things away, and then, he said to Mido: "what are your requirements?"


    "First question, can you refine a suitable weapon for the War Ghost?" Asked Mido.


    Make amorous nod head way: "can! However, the material allows war ghosts to come out by themselves, and the level of weapons depends on the rewards of war ghosts. "


    Mido nodded with satisfaction, which was a deal.


    "The second question, ghost ancestor asked if you can practice the same thing as Tongshen tower again?" Asked Mido.


    "The existence of Tongshen tower has its inevitability and its contingency. I can only control the inevitable part, but not the accidental part. Therefore, Tongshen tower cannot be copied.


    I''m afraid this question is not enough to exchange your blood of war ghosts. The blood you have collected is about to enter the realm of emperor''s way. This is unfair to you. Well, you make your own materials, and I''ll refine a spirit tool for you.


    Also, as an extra reminder, you need to deal with the next shock. Also, don''t underestimate the people in the world. You think that a building foundation pill can receive all the wealth in the world.


    The Dan prescription of Zhuji pill is not a very high-level thing. A alchemist at the level of emperor of medicine can analyze the secrets of the pill. Since it can be analyzed, it will eventually spread throughout the world. I''m afraid you won''t make a lot of money and you''ll get stuck. "


    Mido nodded his head solemnly and said, "I have considered this problem. By the time other people analyze it, I have accumulated the cost. I am confident that with the accumulated cost, we will expand the Mido chamber of commerce again. More importantly, this period of time is enough for master Huang to grow up.


    At that time, he can refine other advanced pills, and our rice family still has a foothold in the future. In addition, I will complete a few more transactions, and then I will come to you to exchange for unique items. ""Now that you''re ready, that''s all." Let amorous nod, "material with you? If there are materials, I will refine a spirit tool for you


    Although Mido didn''t have the materials to refine the spirit weapon, as the owner of the rice family, he carried a lot of advanced materials with him.


    Now when he heard the affectionate words, he immediately took out those high-level materials.


    In a moment, a high-level spirit tool is shaped in the hands of love, and then handed to Mido.


    Mido took up the spirit and wanted to leave.


    At this time, the gate of dongshanyuan was forced to open, and a middle-aged man with a sharp sword came in.


    "I heard that you made zuki Dan? Give me the Dan prescription of the foundation pill. " The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Mido, who was about to leave, stopped at once and stood by to watch the excitement.


    What''s the situation?


    Is there anyone who dares to enter Dongshan courtyard now?


    "I hope you can see the hint at the door, otherwise, I promise you will be very miserable!" he said


    "Your hints can scare others, but they can''t scare me. Give me zuki Dan, I don''t want to talk more, or I will bear the consequences! " Luo Chen said coldly.


    At this time, people at the gate of Dongshan courtyard also discussed.


    In fact, at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, there are many people who live in the clan.


    After this period of inquiry, they also know that dongshanyuan is a very powerful place.


    Although some of them don''t think so, no one is willing to touch the mold easily. If it is really like simultaneous interpreting, is it not bad luck?


    Especially when you see the things on the list at the door, people who come from the ancestral clan naturally know how important those things are.


    Frankly speaking, some of them carry such things with them, but they are reluctant to take them out.


    Now I see someone break into dongshanyuan. They all watch the excitement outside the gate to see what the final result is.


    When we heard Luo Chen''s name, many people were surprised.


    "Is it him?" Xiao said in surprise.


    She also listened to Ling Feifei talking about being sentimental, and wanted to come to dongshanyuan to have a look, just came to see such a thing.


    Many people immediately began to ask, "what''s wrong with Luochen? How good is he? "


    "Fengming sword Luo Chen, born in Shenjian villa, is a very core disciple of Shenjian villa and a master of Xingyao Shizhong. It is said that he has already understood the meaning of sword and his attainments in kendo are very high. Although he did not enter the realm of the emperor''s way, his strength can be used as a master of the emperor''s way. " Xiao said.


    "It''s no wonder that he was a man of Shenjian mountain villa because he felt like a sword." Some people sighed, "it seems that the Dan Fang for building the foundation pill is going to be taken away by this man. If it wasn''t for other people who couldn''t get in, there would have been a master who would have taken it away. "


    "Let''s go in and watch the excitement and see the power of Fengming sword." A lot of people stepped into dongshanyuan.


    Many of the people who lived in the clan went in at once.


    Xiao Yuna also wants to go in, but after thinking about it, she still stops at the gate of dongshanyuan and doesn''t enter.


    Because she and Ling Feifei have talked a lot, from Lingfeifei where know a lot of different places.

 Chapter 174

    Inside the dongshanyuan, watching a large group of people rush into the dongshanyuan, the amorous eyes suddenly brighten.


    He glanced at the crowd, then looked at Luo Chen and asked, "do you want to build the foundation?"


    "Don''t be wordy. If you don''t want to die, give it to me quickly!" Luo Chen looks colder and colder. He has held down his sword and is ready to pull it out at any time.


    Making amorous glances at Luo Chen''s sword in his hand and asks, "with your 11 times star shining cultivation? Or have you already understood a little bit of sword meaning, plus a top-level spirit sword? "


    Luo Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink, seeing through his own details? But thinking of his own strength, he immediately said, "since you know, don''t wait for me to do it."


    "I hope you have enough materials with you, otherwise I will refine you into a puppet and put it at the door. And you uninvited people. If you don''t have the materials on the list, I can guarantee that you will end up in a bad situation. "


    Qiu Wansheng said with a sneer: "a person with the peak of condensing gas, I don''t know where you get such a big tone. If I had known that your two servants were not at home, I could have killed you, let alone master Fengming sword. "


    "Is it?" "If you volunteer to contribute a piece of high-level materials on you, I can forgive you for breaking into Dongshan courtyard. If I do it later, it will cost more than that. "


    Luo Chen sees to make amorous positive eye do not look at oneself for a while, he immediately indifferently says: "it seems that you want to delay time? Even if other people come, I''m not afraid, but it will waste my time. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll give you a lesson first. "


    At the same time, Luo Chen pulls out his sword and splits it towards the sentimental.


    It makes the amorous sit still, but the sword spirit is like a blind eye. Rubbing it makes the amorous side not know where to disappear.


    "A little bit of a door!" Luo Chen sneered, "originally wanted to save your life, since you rely on a little heresy, then I''ll show you my power."


    The spirit of the star shining 11 times converges on the Fengming sword, and a sound like the sound of a phoenix appears faintly. At the same time, a golden sword Qi rushes out from the Fengming sword.


    As soon as the golden sword Qi appeared, the Phoenix flapped its wings and attacked the amorous people.


    "Hehe, it turns out that the meaning of your sword is not realized by yourself, but by your own sword." "Your sword is much more advanced than yourself. You use a little Phoenix spirit to dazzle gold. After your aura is inspired, it can send out the sword like power..."


    for the sword meaning of the Fengming sword, I turned a deaf ear to it and commented on it.


    Hear to make amorous words, Luo Chen facial expression big change ground says: "how do you know?"


    He did have a chance to get a little bit of Phoenix spirit dazzling gold chips into the spirit tool, and then he got the title of Fengming sword.


    Others thought that he had become a master of understanding the sword, but only he knew that his sword sense was inspired by Fengming sword.


    This secret was originally known only by himself, but now it is known by a person with the peak of condensate gas.


    There was a murderous look in his eyes, ready to kill all those who heard the secret.


    Because if someone knows the secret, I don''t know how many people will rob his Fengming sword.


    After losing Fengming sword, he was just an ordinary star Yao 11 heavy master.


    "As soon as you use it, I''ll know!" Make amorous light ground says.


    At the same time, as soon as he raised his hand, everyone felt that the Dongshan courtyard was shaken for a moment, and the sword like strike of the 11 heavy stars disappeared.


    Then, he reached out to Luo Chen and said softly, "bring it!"


    The Fengming sword in Luo Chen''s hand immediately flies toward lingduoqing, and even Luo Chen, who is unwilling to let go of Fengming sword, is brought to lingduoqing.


    By this time, the other people who broke into the yard were stunned.


    They heard Luo Chen''s secret, one by one, their faces changed wildly. They immediately knew that something was wrong, and they turned around and wanted to run.


    However, before they fled, Luo Chen''s sword attack was scattered, and then even the people were caught.


    Who is the peak of gas condensate? People believe that he is the emperor.


    All the people realized that it was not good, and then thought of what Ling Duoqing had just said, a group of people hurriedly wanted to leave dongshanyuan.


    "Don''t move With a wave of his hand, the array inside Dongshan courtyard immediately put everyone in place.


    When feeling such a change, someone said in horror: "the power of the laws of heaven and earth, you are the master of Fuwen!"


    In other people''s impression, the prestige of Fu master is much more terrifying than that of master Fu that MI duo understood.


    In short, the master of Fuwen is a group of freaks.


    As long as they are given the power to understand the laws of heaven and earth, these masters of Fuwen have incomparable power.However, if the power of the laws of heaven and earth is limited, these masters will become weak chickens immediately.


    The master of Fuwen is such a magical creature. It is a very polarized existence.


    Now, being sentimental is nothing more than the highest cultivation of condensate gas, but it stirs up the law of heaven and earth, which is definitely the master of Fuwen.


    All of them groaned in their hearts. If they knew that this was a master of Fuwen, they would not dare to step into dongshanyuan.


    Lingduoqing didn''t explain the master Fu''s affairs. He looked at Luo Chen and said, "you shot me twice, broke the gate once, broke into the Dongshan courtyard once, and bought life once.


    Each time, a piece of high-level material will be offset by your Fengming sword. If you can take the remaining four high-level materials, you will live. If you can''t take out, I will refine you into a puppet and put it at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, so as not to let everyone intrude in next time. I always do things fairly. I hope you don''t make me wait any longer. "


    Luo Chen''s face was black and blue and said, "are you not afraid of my Shenjian villa''s trouble for you? My master is a master at the top of the emperor''s way. Even if he is a master of Fu, you are not his opponent. "


    He is very regretful now. If he knew he was a master of Fuwen, he did not dare to come in.


    "I will wait for your master''s arrival here, and there are four high-level materials, do you have them? If not, as long as you can give the same thing. "


    Fengming sword was already in his hand. If it wasn''t for the Phoenix spirit shining gold inside, he would not be rare to have such a spirit weapon.


    Now, he is leaning on Fengming sword, looking down at Luo Chen, waiting for Luo Chen''s reply.


    "Yes!" Luo Chen said bitterly, "five thousand years of magnolia can be counted as one, this Huangji Dan can be counted as one, and the other star stone can be counted as two."


    When he took out the star stone, a bloodstain came out of his mouth.


    If he had not been forced to this extent, how could he have taken it out? It was a treasure that he desperately got, but now he has to give it to others.


    "Is there anything else?" he asked with a wink? If there are other star stones, you can replace Fengming sword


    Luo Chen vomited blood and fainted to the ground.


    If he had any other choice, he would rather have the star stone!


    Make amorous shake his head, a lift foot, Luo Chen flew out of the East Mountain courtyard.


    Depending on Luo Chen Xingyao''s 11 heavy cultivation, he should not be killed.


    Then, make amorous turn head to look at other people.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing the amorous eyes, everyone felt chilly.


    A famous expert in the boundless world, he was robbed and spit blood.


    What about them? What should I do?


    "Be conscious! If you break into dongshanyuan, you have to pay a price. " "Of course, the rules I set at the door still count. As long as you can bring out other high-end items, you can ask a question


    A nun asked in a hurry, "what if you don''t have those materials?"


    "Since not, I can only get it from you, or I will send you to do something worthy of high-level materials. Of course, you should all be members of the clan. I don''t think it''s only you who come here. You can send someone to inform zongmen to redeem people. "


    A few nuns listen to make amorous want to get from them, they immediately become pale.


    It''s not a bad attempt, is it?


    If they could follow the master or become a woman, they would like to. But is it so easy? Won''t be eaten dry wipe clean, nothing left?


    Under such a threat, several nuns quickly took out the high-grade materials they had not easily obtained. They were afraid that they would be stripped of their clothes by amorous feelings if they took them slowly.


    Only one young nun burst into tears, because she had no advanced materials.


    "Hurry up. If you don''t hurry up and delay my time, you may ask you to take two pieces of materials later!" Let amorous urge way.


    At his urging, many people took out the materials in a hurry.


    As long as you receive the materials, you will let people leave. Moreover, it is not like Luo Chen who was kicked away. It is normal to go out.


    Those who have paid high-level materials are all depressed. The "ticket" of Dongshan courtyard is too expensive. If possible, they will not want to enter this place in their whole life.


    One by one, they went out in dismay, and there were only four left.


    One is the nun who has already burst into tears, and the other is the three young people who look uneasy.


    Looking at the four, Ling asked affectionately, "you can contact your school elders and ask them to bring advanced materials to lead them."


    After that, he cut off his voice and said to the nun, "little girl, you are in a special situation! If you''re willing to give me a bowl of your blood, I''ll offset you with an advanced material. If you give me two bowls, I''ll answer you a question


    The other three men began to contact their masters with ugly faces. In order to watch the excitement, they lost a piece of high-level materials. They did not know what they would be scolded by their elders. More importantly, they must now remind their teachers and elders not to step into Dongshan courtyard, lest they lose another piece of material.


    In addition, in order to avoid the anger of their elders, they also emphasized the status of "Fu Shi" who was amorous.


    As for the nun who had been crying with tears, she looked at her with some suspicion and was sentimental.


    Is her blood so valuable? How could she never know?


    "If you think about it, you can nod. I''ll talk to you alone. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can contact your teachers and elders! " Let amorous said.


    The nun thought for a while, and she nodded.


    She is not without injury and bleeding, which does not flow a bowl and a half? Although this kind of scene is rare, because zongmen protects her very much.


    Seeing her nodding, he waved to her and motioned her to sit down.


    When she sat down, she asked affectionately, "what''s your name?"


    The nun replied nervously, "my name is Cao Muxuan."


    Make amorous nodded, and then took out a small jade bowl, indicating that Cao Muxuan began to bleed.


    Seeing that it was a small jade bowl, Cao Muxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is afraid to make amorous take out a big sea bowl, put two bowls of blood will kill her.


    Smelling the breath in Cao Muxuan''s blood, she nodded in secret.


    After a bowl of blood was released, Cao Muxuan immediately said, "can I ask a question with another bowl of blood?"


    She never knew that her blood was so valuable, and she naturally wanted to find out why. And since the person in front of her wanted her blood, she should know a little secret about her, and she just inquired about it. What''s more, the person in front of her is fairly fair. She wants to trade.


    "Yes!" Make amorous immediately take out another jade bowl.


    When another jade bowl was full, Cao Muxuan asked, "I want to know the origin of my blood!"


    Make amorous smile: "your ancestors, should be a wood spirit, cultivation has been successful, so let your blood with the smell of vegetation. Don''t you feel the smell of plants in your blood? "


    Cao Muxuan quickly nodded his head and said, "I know, but I''m a descendant of the herbal garden. My spiritual formula is about the wood system, so I think my blood has the fragrance of plants.""Be careful, don''t let people know your bloodline, or you will be cultivated to be used to refine medicine. If your blood culture is as good as a miracle drug, you should know what it means


    Cao Muxuan''s face changed a lot when she heard it. She looked at him in horror and became sentimental. Naturally, she knew what the heaven level miraculous medicine meant.


    "I... I..." she was speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, she swallowed her saliva and said, "if I want to ask you how to practice and how to be so strong that ordinary people dare not provoke me, what price do I need to pay?"


    Because after her lineage is known, she will probably be cultivated as a walking elixir, and then she will be eaten.


    And the person in front of him clearly knew that and did not do so, which means that he can be trusted.


    As for the question of her lineage, she did not doubt it.


    Because she knows her own affairs, there are many places that are not as simple as practicing the wood spirit formula.


    He was thinking about the cost, but Cao Muxuan misunderstood him.


    Cao Muxuan bowed her head and said, "if you don''t eat me, I''d like to follow you. It''s OK to be a slave or a maid, as well as a woman."


    At that time, she felt that many of her ancestors had been too kind to her.


    Now it seems that the implication is not so simple.


    She has to think about a way out.


    It''s better to be a woman than to be eaten.


    Make amorous eyebrow frown for a while, took a drop of Cao Muxuan''s blood, began to use the source tracing secret method, and soon saw the figure of the flower demon. Thinking of the attributes of the flower demon, he was moved.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "four months later, the holy College of cangyue college will enroll students. If you can participate in the examination of the holy academy and appear in front of me alive, I will allow you to stay with me. I''ll train you, but I won''t eat you, but sometimes I''ll ask you for blood, which may happen


    Just at this time, there was a violent drink outside the East Mountain courtyard: "are you people in cangyue kingdom too unreasonable? How dare you detain my proud disciple? "


    "Here comes my master!" Cao Muxuan said nervously. "Why don''t you take me? I can sleep with you tonight. If you want me, I can give it to you at any time."


    With an affectionate wave of her finger, Cao Muxuan''s wound on her wrist was restored, and she could not see any bleeding at all.


    He shook his head and said, "that''s what I said just now. If I can come in four months, I''ll take you! In addition, as the price of concealment, you should know how to accept a high-level material from your master? "


    Cao Muxuan nodded nervously. At this time, an old man in green robe came into dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 176

    The old man in green robe is a master of herbal garden. His name is Jiang Daocheng, and he is the main person in charge of this trip to cangyue kingdom.


    Herbal garden, as a door related to pills, is of course very exciting to hear about the existence of zhujidan.


    Just because of the special nature of cangyue Kingdom, I was afraid that he sent it.


    His cultivation is not low, and he is already a master of the three realms of the emperor.


    He was still in cangyue city to inquire about the news of zuojitan. Suddenly, he heard that Cao Muxuan had broken into the dongshanyuan and was detained. He immediately turned on his face and rushed towards the dongshanyuan.


    After arriving at the dongshanyuan, he immediately broke into the dongshanyuan and was relieved to see that Cao Muxuan was safe and sound.


    "This is how you treat guests in cangyue kingdom?" Jiang Daocheng said coldly, "also, don''t think that you rely on the special state-owned cangyue, I dare not move you. Let go of my disciple, and I will take her away, or I will not blame me for being rude. "


    Making amorous looking up at Jiang Daocheng, he said faintly, "haven''t you heard of the rules of my dongshanyuan? If you want to enter Dongshan courtyard, you have to prepare a high-level material. As for the intruders, the price is even greater.


    As a person in the imperial realm, if I only accept high-level materials from you, I''m afraid you will feel that you belittle your own identity. As your life money, you have to give an imperial material, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    In addition, your apprentice is also trespassing on our Dongshan courtyard. She only needs to pay a high-level material. If you can''t, I''ll have to deal with it. "


    "Do you know what imperial materials mean? You are the pinnacle of gas condensation that is nothing. I can stab you thousands of times with one finger. "


    Cao Muxuan pretended to be in a hurry and said, "master, don''t do it. He is a master of Fuwen! Just now Fengming sword broke into here. We thought Luo Chen must have won, so we came in to watch it. We didn''t expect that he was a master of Fu. Fengming sword even lost his precious sword. I''m sorry to inform you that I don''t have advanced materials. I''m sorry to inform you... Wuwuwuwu! "


    She said and began to cry. She was not ashamed, but very sad at the thought of being used.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for sentimentality, she would not find out the problem until the day she was eaten.


    Make amorous a hand to lean on the Fengming sword, light said: "you can start to try! However, the price of each time you do it is a piece of advanced material. If you have enough advanced materials, you can do whatever you like. "


    Jiang Daocheng''s face was uncertain. He glared at Cao Muxuan, turned to make amorous and said, "I am the emperor''s triple, don''t you even give me face? Even if you are a master of Fuwen, but your cultivation is too shallow now. Do you know how far away you are from the realm of emperor Tao? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the materials or let me deal with you?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I want to see how strong you are." Jiang Daocheng was angry.


    He is a master of the three realms of the emperor. He is not frightened. What about Fu Shi?


    Besides, even if it''s not an opponent, it''s not so easy to kill him.


    Isn''t it just a high-grade material? He can afford it.


    Thinking about it, he did it.


    Huangdao triple master a hand, all the people in the East Mountain courtyard suddenly feel the emperor''s power falling from the sky.


    Seeing Jiang Daocheng''s move, she said with a light smile: "although you are a master of the emperor''s way, you are worse than the guy named Fengming sword just now in terms of attack power. Since you not to know chalk from cheese, teach you a lesson.


    Speaking of this, he infused aura into the Fengming sword. The Golden Shadow of the Phoenix appeared from the Fengming sword. With a loud and clear cry, the momentum that Jiang Daocheng had just gathered dissipated.


    The Phoenix shadow gradually dispersed, as if it had never appeared.


    "Two high-grade materials, one imperial material. If you can''t give them, you''ll die!" "If you are not convinced, you can continue to move."


    "I..." Jiang Daocheng was very unwilling.


    How can he easily give up a piece of imperial material? However, he just shot a move has been broken, he did not see how to make amorous in the end.


    Isn''t this Fengming sword only used by Luo Chen? Besides, isn''t this guy a fu master? Why can he use Luochen''s sword idea?


    At this time, let the amorous look slightly heavy said: "it seems that you are reluctant to give up? In this case, I will kill your apprentice first, and then I will deal with you. "


    At the moment of speaking, he slightly adjusted the amulet pattern of dongshanyuan, and his momentum soared to the realm of emperor Tao, and then stabbed Cao Muxuan with a sword. However, he has a reserved aura, and no one can see that he used the cultivation of the imperial peak.


    "I give it!" Jiang Daocheng yelled.


    If he breaks Cao Muxuan here, he doesn''t know what he will be treated by the patriarch.He is very regretful now. Why did he bring Cao Muxuan here.


    Thinking of his cultivation in the realm of emperor Tao, how could he protect Cao Muxuan? I didn''t expect to encounter a master of Fuwen here!


    However, he seemed to speak a little late, so that the sentimental Fengming sword had already broken Cao Muxuan''s chest clothes, and even the tip of the sword pierced into Cao Muxuan''s body.


    When the sentimental sword, Cao Muxuan thought he was going to die.


    She was very puzzled. Didn''t she say that she could become a miracle drug? Why did you just kill yourself? She didn''t become a miracle drug. She doesn''t have any use now.


    When she was heartbroken, she let the passionate voice come to her ears: "you have the prohibitions set by experts. No matter where you go, you can find you along with the prohibition. Now I take the opportunity to take advantage of the sword to hide a wisp of sword spirit on you. You can mobilize the sword spirit to destroy the prohibition at a proper time.


    I''ve already helped you. If you don''t come to me alive, you''ll be damned. But when we meet, you will be mine. "


    Cao Muxuan knew why she was so passionate. She blinked at her, saying that she understood.


    At the same time, she also felt that there was a faint sword meaning in her chest. Even she had to work hard to find out.


    What she didn''t know was that it was not so simple that she wanted to break the ban on her.


    Not only do you have a sword, but you need to raise your accomplishments to the peak of the emperor''s way.


    What''s more, he had to control the sword''s intention. He just broke the prohibition and didn''t kill Cao Muxuan. The delicacy of the control was terrible.


    In fact, Ling Duoqing found that there was a problem just now, but there was no reason to use the sword. Now, if you follow the trend, there will be no problem.


    Let Duoqing take Fengming sword back, disperse the spirit of temporary condensation, look at Jiang Daocheng and say: "my this time, I also count in it. One piece of Royal material, three pieces of high-grade material, give it quickly, otherwise the consequences will be more and more serious. "


    Jiang Daocheng was almost so angry that he vomited blood. However, he had to give one piece of imperial material and three pieces of advanced material. Then he took Cao Muxuan, who had already been "scared silly", to leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 177

    Jiang Daocheng took Cao Muxuan and left in a hurry, dazzled the others waiting outside the Dongshan courtyard.


    If Luo Chen is only a star shining realm, it is already the realm of emperor Dao. Is the master Fu really so powerful?


    Why is this master more powerful than the legendary master? Even the emperor''s road is not a point of any way?


    They were just outside the Dongshan courtyard, and naturally they could feel the aura of Jiang Daocheng.


    However, that is, Reiki fluctuation, nothing happened next.


    Can the condensate state fight the emperor''s way? This simply refreshed their new understanding of the master of Fuwen, and also brought the level of terror of the master to a new height.


    At this time, the three people flew to the gate of Dongshan courtyard and said in a voice: "the xuanxinzong Dong Haoyue, the tulingzong Liang Kuan, Feixing sent Ma Dongcheng to see the master of Dongshan courtyard."


    The three had already learned from the disciples that Ling Duoqing was a master of Fu. When they arrived, they saw Jiang Daocheng retreat in confusion. Naturally, they knew the power of this place.


    Therefore, although they are also the realm of the emperor''s road, they did not rely on cultivation to break through.


    "Come in!" "Since you are polite, you only need to pay a high-level material to take your people away. Of course, if you have any questions to ask, I can answer them with materials, but I can''t guarantee to answer every question. "


    Dong Haoyue three people look at each other, they are the people of the Huangdao realm, what to ask?


    As for the means of saying fu masters, they can''t learn from them. Otherwise, they would be masters of Fu.


    They all shook their heads, turned and left with their family members.


    Watching all this Mido, he is feeling secretly, he can''t see where the height of the sentimental.


    He was very glad that he and such a person became one side of the people, but also married his daughter to such a person.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "master Ling, I still have something to do. I''ll leave first!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite in the future, just call me my name," she replied


    Mido nodded and happily turned to fly away.


    After seeing her father leave, she happily held her affectionate hand and asked, "young master, you are rich!"


    Make amorous smile way: "what is this calculate to make a fortune? That is to say, there is only such a way to collect all kinds of materials because of the lack of them now. "


    "Well, they are lucky to be able to give the material to the young master." Milai said with a smile.


    "Indeed Let affectionate say for granted.


    Because these materials can play a greater value in his hands, and it is also very worthwhile for these people to give them to him and exchange things from him.


    Mi Lai was just about to laugh when he saw the situation at the door and couldn''t help saying, "young master, someone came in again."


    It was Xiao Yuna who was walking in. She came to make amorous feelings and asked, "brother, can I ask you some questions?"


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "according to the rules."


    Xiao Yuna nodded, touched out a high-level material and handed it to Ling Duoqing. She asked, "our luoyuezong is now a medium-sized sect. If you want to invite your elder brother to be our guest minister, would you like to


    In fact, Xiao Yuna stood outside the door and took a look at what happened inside the Dongshan courtyard.


    She didn''t find out some major situations, but as far as she saw, she felt that she should be a talented person.


    Such talents, of course, are most appropriate to be invited to the clan.


    In addition, through her chat with Ling Feifei during this period of time, she found that there are some mysterious places for amorous feelings.


    Therefore, she stepped into the dongshanyuan.


    "No!" Make amorous reply, then he put away a high-level material of course.


    I''m afraid this is the easiest question he has answered recently. Although it''s not so happy, it''s always good to save time.


    Without any response, Xiao took out a piece of advanced material and asked, "can you tell me your origin, brother?"


    "No!" "This high-grade material can let you change another question. After three questions, I''ll take them away! "


    Xiao Yu Na bowed her head and thought for a while, then she raised her head and asked slowly, "what''s the purpose of your brother''s coming here?"


    "I was born here!" "If you have a lot of high-level materials, you can ask them at will."


    Let amorous put away a high-level material.


    Two high-level materials. She didn''t ask any questions. Xiao was a little depressed.


    She''s not here to deliver advanced materials.


    Thinking of this, she took out the third advanced material and said to Ling amorous, "I have just entered Juhai 12zhong. I feel that I have a great possibility to enter Juhai 13zhong, but I always feel that I almost feel. May I ask your brother, how can I get into Juhai shishizhongShe doesn''t waste advanced materials any more. She simply asks about the cultivation.


    She can also judge the content of the questions.


    Let the amorous up and down look at Xiao Yuna for a while, said to Xiao Yuna: "hand out, I feel!"


    Xiao Yuna is silent. As the saint of Luoyue sect, is she something other men can touch?


    The most important thing is that she can''t see whether making amorous love take advantage of her, or really have any deep meaning.


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "I hope the next thing will not be seen and heard by others."


    Make amorous nod, wave a barrier to separate the other people, even Mi Lai, under the sign of making amorous, sit a little farther.


    After seeing this situation, Xiao Yuna put out her hand.


    Let amorous hold Xiao Yuna''s pulse for a while, and then look at Xiao Yuna''s palm for a while, and finally scratch it, which makes Xiao Yuna very tangled and feel that she has been taken advantage of.


    When she was in a dark anger, she said slowly, "a piece of sky class material, I will tell you how to get into Juhai thirteen heavy industries. This is the first way. The second way is to give me a piece of imperial material. I''ll help you get into Juhai thirteen, but you need to show your body. "


    After that, he put away the third piece of advanced material.


    Xiao Yuna listen, the heart is more angry, unexpectedly want her to show her body?


    However, she was a little stunned to see that the amorous face was right. She didn''t know whether it was really taking advantage of her, or there was a way.


    However, even if the sentimental is true, this price she can not afford.


    Don''t mention the sky class material, even if it is the emperor class material, she is reluctant to give up, let alone show her body.


    Her heart is more exasperating is that three high-level materials were consumed, and finally nothing was obtained.


    "You don''t mean to take advantage of me, or to take advantage of me?" Xiao Yuna said discontentedly.


    Make amorous disdain to say: "look at your three material''s share, give you a little hint! You''re just Yuqing, it''s no big deal. Well, there are no advanced materials. Please leave. "


    Xiao Yuna was so surprised that she could see her constitution?


    Her constitution, few people can see, even ordinary people just think that she is super spirit root.


    That is to say, this makes amorous really a bit of a door?


    Isn''t it true that what you love is true?


    She doesn''t have sky class materials. Do you want to choose the second scheme? Because she was very clear about what Juhai shishizhong meant, which made her hesitant.

 Chapter 178

    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao gave up.


    Because it costs a lot. What''s more, even if she becomes Juhai shishizhong, the future road is not so easy.


    What''s more, she may hold back for a while, and she will break through Juhai thirteen times?


    However, it is a very strange thing for the person in front of her to know her constitution.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be asked.


    "I can use an advanced material. Can you refine a spirit tool for me?" Xiao asked.


    She has long known from Ling Feifei that the enchanting weapon is very powerful. She has heard a lot about the name of the dean of the holy yard. If she can have a chance, she will certainly be willing to make it.


    What''s more, she can get some clues about how to make amorous by going back to let the master of weapon refining in Zong clan understand the technique.


    "Yes!" Make amorous nod head way, "material you come out, ready to give me can! However, if you want to watch my weapon refining, you have to give me a high-level material. "


    Xiao Yuna is a little speechless. She just needs to collect a piece of high-grade material when she looks on?


    It really fell into the eye of money.


    "Then I''ll get the materials ready and send them to you." Xiao said.


    After that, she turned and walked out.


    The only thing she regretted was that she had consumed several pieces of materials, and had not asked for anything or received anything.


    Looking at Xiao Yuna leaving, MI came to ask, "young master, what did she come to ask?"


    "A conceited woman, with a little ingenuity, wants to get some information from me," she said with a smile


    Mi Lai said in a hurry: "young master, you are not deceived?"


    "How can I be deceived? If she makes a fair deal with me, I will deal with her. If she wants to play tricks with me, I''ll play with her. It''s not a waste of time to earn three materials for nothing. It''s easy! " Make amorous smile way.


    "The young master is the most powerful!" he said with a smile


    Although she does not have a real roommate with lingduoqing, she does not care about other things when she has confirmed that she is a concubine. She always has something to do and makes amorous close.


    One day, she believed, love would enlighten her.


    After Xiao Yuna left, the group of people standing at the door looked suspiciously inside the Dongshan courtyard.


    The goddess of the fallen moon sect also went in and inquired about it, including several other imperial realms, which showed that the master of dongshanyuan still had some skills.


    A lot of people bite their teeth and take out their advanced materials. They go in and ask for help from the sentimental.


    Of course, as long as they keep a sincere and honest deal, they all get what they want. On the contrary, she is as clever as Xiao Yuna. Naturally, she gets nothing but some information.


    As the days passed by, in a twinkling of an eye, it was the second day of February, the day when Mido decided to auction.


    On the second day of February, many people gathered at the auction house of MI family.


    But, make amorous but did not go.


    Because this grand event is of no significance to him.


    If there is a best product in the auction of the rice family, he believes that the rice family should come to him.


    If Mido doesn''t even have this insight, the chamber of Commerce will not develop at all.


    So, with a group of children, he came to the holy convent for class.


    Not only did he not go to the Mi''s auction house, but also Xue Yifeng, Liu Feifei and Tang Shiyun didn''t go, because there was no need.


    However, MI Lai and Mo Yu Tang went to the Mi''s auction house together.


    This is a major event of the rice family. In the past, milai wanted to do her best to make amorous nature not to stop her. She even lent Lingzhu to MI to protect her body.


    As for Mo Yu hall, it''s because she has promised Mi Duo for a long time. If something really happens to the MI family, Mo Yu Tang will help Mi duo to do his best. At the same time, the existence of Moyu hall is also the protection of rice.


    Seeing that only milai and Moyu hall came, Mido was disappointed.


    Because he knows very well that if you make amorous feelings here, you will be safe today.


    The strength of a master of Fuwen is so terrible that the people in front of him have confirmed it.


    However, he had a plan for a long time, and he also guessed that there was a great possibility that he would not come. Although he was disappointed in his heart, he adjusted it in a flash.


    "Dad, are you ready?" Miley asked nervously.


    It''s very important for her family to survive.


    Mido said with a smile: "I''m ready. I''m ready to negotiate with the War Ghost clan. If someone really wants to move our rice family, let the blood flow here today. Old housekeeper, I''d like to ask you a lot of help


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "master MI, the young master said that I had only one chance to make a move, but I really didn''t mean to joke. My strength, can only burst out once, give full play, a breathing time. After one breath, I really don''t have much ability, or I will die. ""The old housekeeper, can you tell us what you have achieved in your heyday?" Asked Mido.


    Mo Yutang said with confidence: "then you will know, if I try my best to help you solve the problem, then your rice family is really very dangerous. I''ll leave with Mrs. MI. Don''t blame me for standing by. "


    Miduo smiles bitterly, and he doesn''t know where the confidence of moyutang comes from.


    He made a rough count of the number of people who came to participate in the auction.


    Since it was born in a clan, how could each clan have a royal realm? So many realms of the emperor''s road can be settled?


    "Old housekeeper, you and the little girl go to the VIP room and sit down first!" Mido invited.


    Milai looked at miduo with worry. She felt some bitterness in her heart for making amorous. When she came, she also begged for a long time, so that amorous still didn''t come.


    At this time, in the holy yard, Ling wanting and they all looked at her with some complaint and asked, "Dad, aunt MI, are you really not going to help?"


    "Do you really think your father can do anything now? It''s good for old Mo to go. "


    "You can do anything Ling Yitian said, "I think since it is a family, how should I help?"


    Making amorous looking at the expressions on the faces of several children, and at Liu Feifei and Tang Shiyun, he said helplessly, "look at your appearance, you are going to let me do it. Well, you can''t be quiet even if you stay in the sanctuary now. Why don''t we go home? "


    "You still don''t go to the auction house?" Let Fanghua ask.


    "I know, go home!" Let amorous said.


    As a result, the Lingjia family, who had just arrived at the holy yard, returned to the holy yard in a flash.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m the most effective one here!" "Let me show you a funny thing, then you will know."


    After that, he borrowed the talisman pattern of dongshanyuan. In an instant, his cultivation came to another level. He fiddled a few times, and the picture of the auction house appeared in front of the public.


    Obviously, it is more than ten miles away from the auction house, but people feel as if they are in front of them.


    "Let''s see how big a thing the rice family can make Let the amorous feelings break up the cultivation, sit lazily on the chair, looking at the image in front of you.

 Chapter 180

    Cao Muxuan, as a disciple of herbal garden, can see the small movements of the tall old man.


    It''s a pity that her mind is not on other things at all.


    She didn''t care about the auction of pills or the auction of zuki Dan. She had only one purpose in her heart, that is, to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    Because of the dongshanyuan incident, she made Jiang Daocheng pay a piece of imperial material, which made Jiang Daocheng angry, and her eyes were not good.


    In the past, she always felt that she had been favored by the clan and was very happy in her heart.


    Now that she has been awakened by sentimentality, she naturally has a great change in her heart. When she looks at those people''s eyes, she feels that everyone is looking at a dish of food when they look at her.


    Such a look made her shiver.


    It''s a pity that she is just a practitioner of Juhai realm now. If she dares to run away openly, she can be caught by any of her classmates in xingyaojing.


    The only thing she has to do is to find an opportunity to escape the sight of the people in the garden, and then trigger the ban set on her by the amorous and destroy another invisible prohibition on her.


    She had to stick to it for four months until the examination of the sanctuary, and she was admitted to the sanctuary.


    Or she will be eaten alive.


    While she was worried, she was waiting for an opportunity.


    At this time, other people did not pay attention to her abnormality. Jiang Daocheng was still passing on the old man with a mask and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s a little weird!" The old man with a mask said, "the feeling is very different from the current Ning Xing Dan. If you study it carefully for a period of time, you may have a harvest."


    "It''s OK. There are two more here. You can go back and study it slowly." Jiang Daocheng said.


    The mask old man nodded slightly: "take down the building foundation pill first, and then, we must take it down first!"


    "Understand!" Jiang Daocheng nodded.


    While two people were talking, the second group of Ning Xing Dan was also sold out.


    The price is not very high, it''s just ten spirit crystals.


    After selling the second group of building foundation pills, the next one should have been building foundation pills.


    However, Mido intentionally took out two ordinary spiritual tools to auction, but did not enter the subject.


    What''s good for auction of these ordinary spirit tools? All the people present were waiting for zuki Dan.


    In fact, Mido did this intentionally, but he took advantage of the time in the middle to trade with the ghost ancestor through the tower of God.


    "Master, 500 Spirit Crystal, what level of people can you move?" Mi duo respectfully asked the ghost ancestor, "I now face a little more enemies, many are masters of the emperor''s way."


    The ghost ancestor''s voice whispered and said, "your strength is only xingyaojing, so I can only send the children of Xingyao realm out. If you have 500 Lingjing, I will give you two children with twelve peaks and one with thirteen peaks. Their strength, each of them is to resist the existence of the imperial realm.


    But it''s a pity that although your treasure is magic, each child can only exist for a quarter of an hour. So make good use of them and do your best to help you! "


    "Thank you very much Mido said gratefully.


    However, he had a bitter smile in his heart.


    So many realms of the emperor''s way, can the three stars shine on the top of the realm of war ghosts really be able to block it?


    But for now, I can only try.


    At the time when he traded with Guizu, the auctioneer of MI family had finished auctioning the other two spirit tools, and then started to auction zuki Dan according to the plan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next is the most important auction today, which is the unique auction link of zuki Dan. Dan''s spiritual roots have not been established for a long time.


    What''s more, if someone''s spiritual root is just a general spiritual root, after taking the best Zhuji pill, they can also grow their spiritual root into the best spiritual root. It can be said that this is a rare and unique thing. " The auctioneer of the rice family first flattered himself.


    In fact, without his flattery, many people know the efficacy of building foundation pills.


    To know that so many people came to cangyue City, during this period of time, they have already understood the rumor of building foundation pill.


    Now, we are waiting patiently.


    "Next, we will start the auction of zuki Dan. A group of ordinary building foundation pills, there are five, the base price is 200 Spirit Crystal, each time the price increase is not less than 10 Spirit Crystal Said the auctioneer.


    The rice family is not worried that no one will buy it, because these people are aiming at this thing. Therefore, he started with a high price and clearly slaughtered people.


    "Three hundred Spirit Crystal!" Jiang Daocheng said lightly.


    He had to get the first set of building materials first.


    Unfortunately, some people do not know whether it is the same idea, also want to get zuki Dan immediately."Three hundred and fifty Spirit Crystal!" Xiao Yuna said lightly.


    "Four hundred crystal spirit!" Shenjian villa said without flinching.


    Jiang Daocheng sneered: "seven hundred Lingjing! Our herbal garden is specialized in your Dan medicine business. We have Lingjing


    A master in the other side of Shenjian villa sneered: "eight hundred Lingjing! Although we don''t do business in Shenjian villa, we have many experts and we don''t lack Spirit Crystal. "


    "Let''s see who has more spirit crystals! A thousand spirit crystals Jiang Daocheng said immediately.


    At this time, Mido, who was sitting behind watching, frowned.


    Zuki Dan is not only one two, just start five so grab what? In a twinkling of an eye, there are a thousand Lingjing, which is more than 500 million gold coins. It is absolutely impossible to use so many materials for a few building materials.


    He felt strange. He took the tower in his hand and was ready to open it at any time.


    The competition soon came to fruition. The first group of five zhujidan was just spent 2000 Lingjing by BaiCaoYuan and held it in hand.


    Some of the other members of the clan showed their indignant eyes.


    The five foundation pills were sent to Jiang Daocheng, who immediately gave them to the mask elder, who immediately began to study them.


    Seeing such a situation, the faces of other clansmen are even worse.


    Soon, the second group of zhujidan was robbed again and sent to Shenjian villa. Some people there began to study it.


    Jiang Daocheng sneered to himself: "first you step, whatever you do not have us fast!"


    Soon, more than one hundred of them were sold out. Except for the first five groups, there was no one to grab the other.


    Of course, as long as the rice family dare to put it, other people will dare to buy it and take it all.


    After the auction of more than 100 ordinary building base pills, the auctioneer took out the best one.


    "Next, we will auction the best quality foundation pills, which are limited in number, and each of them will be taken as a group. However, the base price of each group is a high-grade material, and there is no limit to the price increase! " Said the auctioneer.


    The best result, of course, is to get advanced materials.


    Because after getting advanced materials, Mido can use advanced materials to make amorous there in exchange for more important things.


    Although we think that a high-grade material is too much, we are ready to make an offer immediately when we think of the results brought about by the best quality Zhuji Dan.


    However, at this time, the mask old man of Baicao garden stood up and said faintly: "the rice family is so lucky that it can invite a powerful alchemist, even the best pills. It is really rare for a small family. But what makes me very puzzled is, why did the rice family steal the Dan Fang of our herbal garden? "

 Chapter 181

    The situation of Mi''s auction house was clear to the people in dongshanyuan at a glance. The sudden reaction made a group of children stare at a long time.


    "Dad, isn''t this the pill you created?" Make friendly hastily say.


    "Yes Make amorous nod.


    "Then how did he say it was the Dan Fang of their herbal garden? Did you say it was stolen by Aunt Mi? " Caiyun asked in a hurry.


    Tang poetry rhyme said with a smile: "this is the complexity of the heart! Everyone knows the value of building foundation pill, and every clan wants it. They bought Zhuji Dan on purpose, and let their master of Dantao analyze the Dan formula in the pill, and then claimed that it was their Dan Fang, and they wanted to take it as their own. Naturally, as the rice family of stealing Dan Fang, it will pay a serious price.


    Otherwise, they will be able to figure out sooner or later why they should grab the first ones? Of course, when everyone''s Dan Dao strength is almost the same, whoever analyzes it first will have the advantage. Now it seems that it is the herb garden that has taken the lead, but I don''t know whether the people of other sects will agree to give this benefit to the garden. "


    "These people are so bad!" So wanting said in a huff.


    "In the outside world, some people are worse than them! When you are wandering in the future, you must be careful, and don''t be fooled by others. "


    "Dad, hurry up and kill them!" Make Caiyun say in a hurry.


    "What to kill? Sit and watch Make amorous smile way.


    At this time, some people in the Mi''s auction house were surprised to see the mask old man in Baicao garden, while others were looking at the mask old man in a tangled way.


    "Damn it, the grandson of BaiCaoYuan has taken the lead Someone was swearing.


    But there is no way. The alchemist they invited didn''t analyze it. What can be done?


    In the back, Mido heard the old man''s words, and his face was heavy. He knew that the trouble began to come.


    The auctioneer of the rice family said angrily, "Sir, please don''t make rumors? Zhu Ji Dan is refined by master Huang of our Mi family. How could he steal the Dan Fang of your herbal garden? What''s more, what''s so special about your herbal garden


    "Our herbal garden is not a wonderful place, but most of the pills in the boundless sea are refined by our herbal garden." The old man said faintly, "as for why I say this Dan Fang is from our herbal garden, it is because this Dan Fang is my research, you see who I am!"


    At the same time, he opened the mask on his face, a pair of immortal old man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huangfuqi, the emperor of medicine!" Someone exclaimed.


    An old man behind Xiao Yuna helplessly looked at another old man, and said in a low voice with a bitter smile: "it turns out that the herbal garden invited their medicine emperor out. No wonder it was so fast that he solved the building foundation pill. These grandsons are really shameless. They don''t hesitate to bring out the reputation of the emperor of medicine to frame up a small family. "


    Another old man also said with a wry smile: "it''s much better for me to be defeated by the emperor of medicine."


    On the other side, Shenjian villa was also laughing bitterly. Their alchemists didn''t even know the way to build the basic Dan formula, so they solved it. What can we do?


    Huangfuqi said faintly: "more than 300 years ago, I felt that the common people in the world could not practice. This is a great pain. Therefore, I made a great wish that we must develop a kind of pill to fill the deficiency of the way of heaven.


    After more than 200 years of research, I finally worked out the results the year before last, refining a kind of pill. This kind of pill, which I call tonifying the heaven, means to supplement the incompleteness of heaven.


    I wanted to wait until the time was right to scatter the elixir of mendiandan into the world, so that everyone without spiritual roots could embark on the path of cultivation. However, just over ten days ago, someone told me that a kind of building foundation pill appeared in the remote Tianyuan Island, which can help people build the foundation and let people who have no spiritual roots practice.


    Such information, let me be surprised, because such pills are not the efficacy of my tonic pill? I am very curious, in the end, which elder''s elixir is so powerful that he has developed such pills? So I traveled thousands of miles to the kingdom of cangyue.


    However, to my great disappointment, this pill named Zhuji Dan is the tonic pill I developed. It''s ridiculous that you mi family got my pills. It''s even if you use such pills to make a lot of profits. I''ll never agree to such a thing. "


    When they heard Huang Fuqi''s words, they were all in a state of disbelief.


    Even the people of Shenjian mountain villa and Luoyue sect are skeptical.


    They all know the reputation of the emperor of medicine. As the most powerful Dan master in the boundless sea, they have no doubt that Huangfu Qi has such ability.


    But is this really the case?


    "Dad, how can this old man say the same thing? Is that shameless? " Let Yi Tian and they look at Huangfu Qi in surprise.This pill was refined under their eyelids. How could they not know whether it was true or not?


    "Maybe half of what he said is true. Now I have some idea why he came to this place in such a hurry and anger. "


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    Make amorous but did not explain in detail, but shook his head to look at Huang Fu Qi inside the yellow face.


    At this time, Mido came out with a gloomy face. He said to huangfuqi, "I have heard the great master of Dandao in our family mention the reputation of the master of medicine emperor, and I have admired him very much. However, I didn''t expect that the elder medicine emperor was such a villain who was fishing for fame and reputation. "


    He was very clear about how the foundation pill came from. It was because Liu Feifei was unable to practice, so he made the sentimental creation to solve the problem of Liu Feifei''s cultivation. Now, this bastard drug emperor actually takes credit?


    "Shut up, don''t be rude to the emperor of medicine!" There were a lot of voices around.


    "Am I not right?" Mido sneered.


    They were so angry that they wanted to get up and do something on the spot.


    Some of these people have been benefitted by the emperor of medicine, while others are originally pharmacists and have great respect for him.


    Now that Mido is so disrespectful to the emperor of medicine, they are certainly angry.


    Huangfuqi waved his hand and stopped others from talking. He said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, go and call out the alchemist in your family. I''ll confront him and know whether he stole my pills. Maybe the alchemy master you think is still one of my disciples! "

 Chapter 182

    "Is that shameless?" Liu Feifei stares at Huangfu Qi in the picture with astonishment, "young master, this old thing is taking advantage of you, or you can just kill him."


    Make wanting they are also angry to say: "yes, simply kill him."


    This medicine emperor let them see too disgusting, even if the medicine emperor inadvertently take advantage of, they are not happy.


    However, Huang Yifei, who was next to him, said with great regret: "it turns out that the emperor of medicine is such a man. It''s really in vain."


    "If what he said is true, he can be excused for doing so," he said


    "Young master, why do you say that?" Liu Feifei asked in surprise.


    "The problem is the one that builds the foundation pill!" "If he really spent hundreds of years studying a tonic pill, so that ordinary people can practice, then he is still good.


    If he had succeeded in refining his tonic pill earlier, and then respected the world so that many people could practice it, his reputation would have spread all over the world. The most important thing is that he has made a great wish, which means that he has already established his way on it. Unfortunately, there is an accident now.


    Some time ago, because I wanted to let Feifei practice, I developed the building foundation pill. No matter how much difference there is between Zhuji Dan and bu Tian Dan, they have cut off all his wishes, that is to say, they have cut off his way. That''s why he came here in a fit of anger.


    Of course, if he didn''t practice the tonic pill, but was just a small man fishing for fame, he would be really mean. But I think the first possibility is bigger. If it is, I''m afraid the auction house of the rice family will be more lively today. "


    At this time, in the rice auction house, although huangfuqi is laughing, but his heart is really angry.


    What he said just now is only half true and half false.


    He is really studying tonic, but his tonic is still a little short of completion.


    After that, he may be able to make up for his reputation in the future. However, when he heard the existence of zuki Dan, his heart suddenly cooled.


    He has studied things for hundreds of years, and now someone has researched things with the same effect. What else can he do? Even if the tonic pill is developed, many people will think that he is learning from Zhuji pill, and even more will think that he is picking up the wisdom.


    Hundreds of years of hard work in vain, his reputation and road were all destroyed, how can he not be angry?


    Just now, after analyzing zuki Dan, he has perfected all his tonic pills through zuki Dan. Therefore, he must destroy zuki Dan now. Even if he left the foundation stone, it could only be his foundation stone.


    As for the alchemist behind the MI family, even the master of Fu, the information is not important to him.


    Now that he dares to come, he is well prepared.


    He now wants to let Mido call out to make amorous, through his appeal, kill lingduoqing, and snatch the righteous title of building the foundation pill.


    It is more hateful than the enemy when the road is in conflict!


    Hearing his words, Mido sneered: "you don''t have to say more. I can be 100% sure that zuojitan has nothing to do with you. We''ll talk about it after the auction. Now, I don''t care whether you are the medicine emperor or anyone else, please don''t disturb my auction


    Huangfuqi shook his head and said calmly, "you dare not call people out. It shows that you are guilty. It also shows that this Dan Fang was stolen from me. I think you all know what happened here.


    Please help me and give me a fair return. I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, you can come to me to help you make pills at any time. "


    As soon as Huangfu wizard had finished, one of Fu yuezong''s experts in Huangdao immediately stood up and said, "the emperor of medicine benefits everyone. I will never agree to someone who does such a mean thing. Now let me kill this despicable villain."


    Many people are still very concerned about the human relationship of the emperor of medicine, because the emperor of medicine represents the peak of the boundless sea.


    Fu yuezong''s master of Huangdao realm was just about to make a move. The master of the emperor''s road realm of Tuling sect immediately said, "let me come! I''m familiar with the emperor of medicine for a long time. It''s most appropriate for me to do it. "


    "Don''t make any noise!" An old man with a cold face stood up and said, "this matter, we Shenjian villa, will give the medicine emperor a fair deal."


    For a moment, all the masters of the imperial realm were preparing to take the lead, for fear that others would take the credit.


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman behind Xiao Yuna stood up and said to Mido: "master of rice, you should see the situation now. The situation is very unfavorable to your rice family. If one is not good, your rice house will be destroyed and there will be no residue left.


    If you can promise me three conditions, I can guarantee that your rice family can spend today safely, and there is absolutely no problem. In addition, I can guarantee the prosperity of your rice family. "Hearing the words of the middle-aged beautiful woman, all the other ancestral clans looked a little bad.


    They all look at Mido, but have no voice for the moment. They are ready to see how Mido chooses.


    Mido asked faintly: "what conditions?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "the first condition is that the rice family, as an affiliated family of my luoyuezong, pays tribute to us every year. Of course, the rice family will be protected by our luoyuezong, and the outstanding talents of the rice family can be cultivated by me. "


    Just the first condition, I heard the glare of Mido''s eyes, but he was also a man of insight. He listened quietly and did not attack.


    "The second condition is that the Dan prescription of the foundation pill will be given to me as the Luo Yue Zong!" The middle-aged woman continued.


    Hearing this condition, Huang Fu Qi''s face became ugly.


    "The third condition is that the War Ghost token will be presented to my Luoyue sect!"


    The condition of the middle-aged beautiful woman has just been put forward, and the faces of all the other families have become very ugly. Liang Kuan, the emperor of the Tuling sect, sneered: "Mei qianjue, although you are the biggest sect in the boundless sea, you want to swallow all of them. Be careful that you will offend the public.


    To say that everyone''s previous goal was to build the foundation pill, now building the foundation pill is only incidental. The War Ghost token, everyone is staring at it. How could you want to take it? "


    Meiqian never went to see the faces of the people, but looked at Mido and asked, "I need your answer now. Do you agree with my request? I can tell you that sometimes, although some things are lost, as long as you can save your life. These things are so important that you, a small family, can''t keep them


    Mido said coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Mei qianjue said with a smile: "we have made friends with the royal family of cangyue. In the face of the royal family of cangyue, we will not start to rob. But I''m afraid your rice family will be doomed. "


    "In that case, I will not agree to your terms. As for the result of our rice family, I don''t want to bother you. " Said Mido coldly.


    Seeing that Mido didn''t agree in the end, the others finally gave a sigh of relief. If they didn''t have to, they didn''t want to fight with the falling moon sect.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Dong Haoyue of xuanxinzong said: "everyone, your purpose is very obvious. It is impossible to monopolize. However, we all know the role of the War Ghost token, and we can borrow each other at that time.


    However, for the present problem, let''s get the War Ghost token first! Of course, before we get it, I''m afraid we''ll have to face the ghost of war. But it''s just a small family. How strong a war ghost can we invite? "


    "All back down from the emperor''s way!" Someone cheered.


    As for the other disciples, they stand up in a moment.

 Chapter 183

    Seeing so many realms of Huangdao, miduo is also a little chilly.


    At present, he is just a star shining state. He is very weak in the face of the emperor''s way. What''s more, he is now facing so many realms of emperor''s way?


    Although he has long heard that the rice family will have a great disaster, but this disaster is too big.


    He looked at the Moyu hall with some worry. He didn''t know whether it could suppress the people.


    To know that he can invite out the War Ghost, at most can only be star shining realm, is it really the opponent of so many people?


    The most troublesome thing is that each War Ghost only has a quarter of an hour, which is very deadly.


    In the face of the fierce scene, he can only take a step to see one.


    "Gentlemen, if you don''t want to be enemies with my rice family, please step back! Otherwise, the meeting will be regarded as the enemy of the rice family, regardless of the enemy or me. " Mido said coldly, "if you have anyone who can help us intercept our opponents, we will be grateful."


    "Ha ha, you think your rice family is too important. In fact, it is worthless in our eyes!" Ma Dongcheng of Feixing pie sneered, "how much is your gratitude worth?"


    "I haven''t seen many people in the world. That''s what it looks like. Well, kill them and get the ghost token and zuki Dan in hand Jiang Daocheng urged.


    Xiaomi family, the highest strength is just a star shining realm, or a second star Yao, if it is not a ghost token, who cares?


    No one retreated. Not only did no one retreat, but also two realms of emperor''s road joined in.


    Except for the people who lived in the Luoyue sect, most of them were involved.


    Luo Yue Zong over there, eyes are also changing, do not know what it means.


    The situation of Mi''s auction house is clear to the people in dongshanyuan.


    Seeing such a scene, Xue Yifeng frowned and said, "young master, even if I rush to help, I''m afraid I can''t solve it. Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid even the old housekeeper can''t do it. I''m afraid only the young master can help the rice family out of the siege. "


    In fact, the number of people in the realm of emperor Dao is too many, which is beyond the limit.


    "You underestimated Lao Mo and Tong Shen tower," he said with a smile


    A group of children look at the sentimental, do not know what it means.


    At this time, in the Mijia auction house.


    Mido looked around at the ten realms of the emperor''s road. He was also cruel, took out the God tower and said, "please, masters!"


    Because no matter what the situation is, he is absolutely impossible to give in.


    You should know that Tongshen tower is not a ghost token at all, but a magic weapon of his own life, which is absolutely impossible to lose.


    If you want his God tower, it is equivalent to his life and his family.


    In this case, he can only spell.


    With his voice, the door of Tongshen tower opened, and three war ghosts with cold breath came out of the tower.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, all the emperor''s realms were furious.


    "How can you incorporate the Warcraft token into other magic weapons? Do you think you can keep the War Ghost token like this? If you do this, you will only lose the possibility of saving your life in the end! " Liang Kuan of the tulingzong said coldly.


    Other realms of Huangdao are also looking at miduo coldly. They can''t see the secret of Tongshen tower. They just think that there are War Ghost tokens in it.


    It just makes them wonder why the warghost token can be integrated into other magic weapons?


    I''ve never heard of it.


    "Now it seems that he can only be destroyed." Ma Dongcheng of Feixing school sneered, "otherwise, no one can use this war ghost token."


    Hearing the words of the crowd, Mido''s expression also became cold: "since you have to seek death, then I will fulfill you."


    He knew that with the help of the three warlords, he and these sects were on the opposite road.


    Although I don''t know how powerful these sects are, the people who can send out the emperor''s way have already explained a lot of problems.


    But now I don''t care about anything. I''ll kill them first.


    As for those sects that want to find revenge in the future, let''s talk about it later!


    Mido respectfully said to the three ghosts, "please kill them."


    The three war ghosts looked around and said to Mido, "we will try our best to help you. We don''t know how much we can do."


    The three war ghosts said, suddenly divided into three directions, toward the surrounding ten Huangdao territory in the past.


    Seeing the three war ghosts coming, they all looked awe inspiring.


    The reputation of War Ghost has been spread all over the world with the War Ghost token.


    It''s a militant race, it''s a killing race, born to fight.


    Now, that''s what they have to face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the War Ghost at the top of the star. Although it is a war ghost with thirteen peaks and twelve peaks, its strength is not inferior to that of the emperor. Fortunately, there are only three. Even if they are more powerful, the overall strength is limited. There are so many of us, we don''t have to be afraid at all! "Huangfuqi quickly reminded, "if you want to die, use all your strength to resist the War Ghost. Don''t rush to get the War Ghost token. Please cooperate sincerely. As long as we work together and last half an hour, there will be no problem. "


    We are very clear about the War Ghost summoned by the War Ghost token, only for one hour.


    After an hour, the War Ghost will naturally retreat, unless it is the war ghost who is with him.


    Huangfuqi is afraid that the ten realms of the emperor are fighting against each other in order to seize the things on midduo. If so, according to the ferocity of war ghosts, the general Huangdao realm can not resist. When the time comes, all of them will die. He has a high reputation now. It is up to him to remind us that everyone will listen to him.


    In fact, we all know that the important task now is not to rob the token, but to resist the War Ghost.


    The three war ghosts simply ignored so many imperial realms around them, and even ignored their accomplishments to a lower level. As soon as they took action, they regarded everyone as the enemy. Because Mido wants to kill everything.


    When one of the war ghosts saw huangfuqi talking, he grabbed huangfuqi as soon as he explored his paws.


    Jiang Daocheng, next to Huangfu Qi, immediately raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword. Although huangfuqi is known as the emperor of medicine, his own strength is just entering the realm of emperor Tao, and his combat effectiveness is even worse. Therefore, in order to keep the emperor of medicine, he can only resist.


    All people understand the habits of war ghosts, and no one dares to fight them with their bodies.


    In the face of war ghosts, anyone who uses his hands to fight with war ghosts is stupid.


    Moreover, the general magic weapon is not as hard as the paw of War Ghost, unless it is a magic weapon above spirit weapon, it is possible to resist the paw of War Ghost.


    Fortunately, everyone is in the realm of the emperor''s way. Even if there is no imperial instrument, they still have spiritual tools, but there is no need to be afraid.


    The ghost who was fighting against Jiang Daocheng was only one of the two twelve peaks. When he saw Jiang Daocheng strike with a sword, he waved his paw. The spirit tool and the War Ghost''s claws collide, and sparks burst out, and both sides bounce away from each other.


    However, before Jiang Daocheng''s spirit weapon returned to defense, the other paw of the War Ghost quickly seized it.


    On the other side of Jiang Daocheng''s side, the emperor''s way was in a bad situation. He quickly drew a whip at the paw of the War Ghost and blocked it for Jiang Daocheng.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lin!" Jiang Daocheng said thanks.


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Zhongyu said.


    After all, it''s a pity that some people are too flexible to fight for their bodies.


    Because they dare not let the War Ghost touch the body, otherwise they will be killed or injured.


    Next to the other emperor Daojing see the situation is not good, immediately joined in.


    Then, three people work together to block a star Yao twelve peak War Ghost, and finally can easily block a star Yao twelve heavy War Ghost.

 Chapter 184

    In the same situation, another war ghost with twelve stars was also blocked by the three emperors.


    There are only one War Ghost trapped in the three realms. As for killing the war ghosts, they have no way.


    However, it is the war ghost who is famous for its thirteen peaks. The three realms of Huangdao can''t be stopped at all. Only when the last four realms of Huangdao come out together, will they be able to resist.


    In the face of the siege of the four emperors, the war ghosts at the top of the thirteen levels seem to be at ease.


    Because Tianyuan island is just an ordinary Island, these ancestral gates did not care about it at all. Therefore, when you come to the realm of Huangdao in Tianyuan Island, the highest one is the triple cultivation of Huangdao.


    And the war ghosts at the top of the thirteen peaks of Xingyao are almost three levels of ordinary Huangdao. In addition, it is not easy to trap the war ghosts with four people because they are proficient in fighting and their bodies.


    It is the first time for many disciples to see the horror of war ghosts, and they are very frightened.


    This is still the War Ghost of the star shining realm, and it will be able to fight the Huangdao realm. What if the War Ghost of the Huangdao realm?


    What''s more, they will not die when they encounter the war ghosts in the star shining territory?


    When many people think of this problem, their faces are a little ugly, because ordinary people are really far away from the War Ghost.


    Most people are thinking about the terror of war ghosts. Only one Cao Muxuan is thinking about how to escape.


    Now the field is in a mess, everyone''s mind is on the battlefield, not much attention to her.


    In particular, her master, who was in the imperial realm, had already fought with the War Ghost. She could not get rid of her body and couldn''t control her. Even the emperor''s thoughts were all on the battlefield, and he did not pay attention to her.


    Thinking of this, she slowly retreated to the back, pretending to be afraid of war ghosts.


    When she came out of the crowd, she dived into the crowd and quickly left the Mi''s auction house.


    After leaving the auction house, she has been out of the sight of all the people in the clan. She immediately triggers the sword meaning that makes amorous feelings stay on her body.


    She didn''t know where the other mark was. After she aroused the sentimental meaning of the sword, she left it to the mark.


    The sentimental sword was moved and rushed to her heart at once.


    She felt angina pectoris. She felt two things fighting in her heart, which made her feel that her heart was going to explode.


    All of a sudden, she was stung and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    And the things in her heart, finally, subsided.


    She felt that the feeling of being seen was gone, and she fled to the moon city.


    Because she still had to run for four months to usher in a turnaround.


    The disappearance of a monk living in the sea, there was no one else in the Mi''s auction house.


    Huangfuqi later found that Cao Muxuan was not around, but he did not care.


    Because even if Cao Muxuan left the auction house, she couldn''t run away.


    He is more concerned about the situation in front of him, because it involves his way.


    The battle on the scene is approaching a quarter of an hour.


    Although some war ghosts are calm on the surface, they are actually worried.


    They have received orders from the ghost ancestor to help Mido as much as possible, because Mido is very important to the War Ghost clan now.


    However, these people on the opposite side are in the realm of the emperor''s road, and they have nothing to do for a moment.


    Seeing this situation, the War Ghost of Xingyao thirteen was angry and said coldly, "if I have enough time, I can kill all of you one by one without wasting any energy. But now I have limited time and can only make a little sacrifice. Two brothers, Mr. MI is a precious guest of our War Ghost. Pay a price and help him


    The other two ghosts nodded and said, "understand!"


    A group of emperor Daojing listened to the war ghosts murmuring their language. They did not know what had happened. Suddenly, three war ghosts suddenly closed their hands, as if they were waiting to die.


    This group of emperor Daojing didn''t care what the war ghosts were doing. Their spirit weapons immediately bombarded the war ghosts.


    All of a sudden, a blood light flashed on the three fighting ghosts, and they yelled: "the blood burns the soul!"


    After the War Ghost drank heavily, his body swelled and became seven or eight times larger. With the growth of the body, the body is seven or eight times stronger, the strength is seven or eight times stronger, and the speed is seven or eight times faster. Even their claws are seven or eight times sharper.


    In the face of the attacking spirit tools, they did not dodge. They resisted all the attacks with their bodies. At the same time, they flashed their hands and grabbed at the people around them.


    One by one, they were caught by the paws of war ghosts, and the wounds appeared on their bodies.


    Fortunately, all of us are in the realm of emperor Tao. No matter the degree of body hardening or the instant reaction, they are much more powerful than the monks in Xingyao realm. When they find out that the situation is wrong, they immediately fly away and retreat, which can avoid a disaster.However, two of them were not very lucky when they faced the ghost of Xingyao''s thirteen heavy battles.


    When Xingyao''s thirteen heavy war ghosts use blood to burn their souls, their pure combat power has already reached the level of the emperor''s way. Coupled with the particularity of war ghosts, this is not what they can resist.


    One was cut by the waist, the other was divided into two parts. If the other two did not see the opportunity quickly, they would die in the next attack of the War Ghost.


    Burning soul with blood, the unique skill of fighting ghosts!


    When this move is used, it represents the determination of the War Ghost, because it will cause great damage to the War Ghost. Basically, no one has seen the War Ghost summoned by the War Ghost token so desperately.


    All the people around were shocked. How could the War Ghost clan fight so hard for Mido?


    Especially those who have been seriously injured, they are considering whether it is necessary to continue shooting. The war ghosts who have been "burning the soul with blood" are much more terrible than before. If they continue to fight, they will all die, because the other group has no way to deal with the top 13 fighting ghost.


    Just when they were worried, they didn''t know whether to run away or not. The three war ghosts were very angry and retreated to Mido and said, "I''m sorry, we have tried our best to solve them for you. If we don''t go back, we''ll have problems. For the rest, please try your best. "


    While talking, the three war ghosts walked inside the Tongshen tower. The door of the tower opened and the three ghosts disappeared.


    Seeing the three war ghosts disappear so quickly, others are surprised. Why did they disappear in a quarter of an hour?


    Isn''t it always an hour?


    However, no matter why it disappeared, since the War Ghost was not there, they had nothing to worry about.


    Everyone is staring at Mido with a murderous look. They haven''t been hurt for years?


    In particular, the two zongmen of huangdaojing were killed, and their xingyaojing was also staring at miduo angrily, ready to attack miduo at any time.

 Chapter 185

    Being watched by many emperor''s ways, MI duo feels that the murderous spirit is on the back, which is mind-catching.


    He is in contact with ghost ancestor, consider to just auction these Spirit Crystal, go to ghost ancestor again hire a few war ghost come out.


    Three war ghosts are not enough. Can he just hire thirty?


    But I don''t know if it can only be used once in a short period of time, or there are other reasons. I can''t contact the ghost ancestor at all.


    There is no contact, let alone negotiation.


    He tried to calm himself, so that he would not look panic, otherwise, these imperial realms would really attack.


    Even if those Huangdao realms are seriously injured, it is still Huangdao realm, which is not the star shining realm like him that can resist.


    Sure enough, his calmness seems to frighten people. Many Huangdao realm and Xingyao realm just stare at miduo coldly, without any action for a time.


    "Everybody, I have the best healing medicine here, free for you, please treat the injury quickly!" Huangfuqi said to those seriously injured huangdaojing.


    As for the two dead huangdaojing, their family members have taken back their remains and bodies.


    They were surprised and angry when their elders died.


    However, even if they were angry again, even if the people in the imperial realm did not fight, how dare they do it?


    Moreover, even if they do, they may not get any benefits, on the contrary, it will lead to the suppression of other imperial realms.


    At this time, the Mi''s auction house is very quiet. A group of huangdaojing are busy healing their wounds. They are recovering quickly with the pills provided by huangfuqi.


    At this time, Mei qianjue''s voice sounded: "master MI, the war ghost you rely on has not brought you much help, but has aroused everyone''s hatred towards you.


    If you could hand over the War Ghost token and build the foundation pill to protect your life just now, I''m afraid it''s impossible. They have to kill you to give an account to the dead.


    Your only choice is to take refuge in my luoyuezong and let us protect you. If you promise now, I can use the face of our moon setting sect to help you follow the scene in front of you. Otherwise, the rice family will be doomed. "


    Mido is silent.


    His silence does not mean that he is ready to agree to Mei qianjue''s proposal.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not intend to agree to join other sects, because he had not considered the path of his cultivation.


    He couldn''t make it out at all. As for the building of the foundation pill, it was someone else''s ability, and he didn''t want to give the Dan formula for building the foundation pill. What''s more, he wants to take advantage of other people''s analysis of Zhuji Dan and refine it to make money!


    But what made him a little strange was why the royal family of cangyue didn''t come forward to talk about this matter with him?


    What he didn''t know was that in fact, those transactions of Luoyue sect contained the will of the royal family of cangyue.


    After a silence for a while, he said to Mei qianjue, "thank you for your kindness, but I still say that, and I won''t promise to cooperate with you. In addition, if you don''t want to be the enemy of our rice family, please quit, or you will be responsible for the consequences


    Mi duo''s words made Mei qianjue almost laugh.


    She is already a strong person in the imperial way. If the rice family agrees and she comes forward, no one dares to move the rice family with the reputation of luoyuezong.


    Because of making friends with the royal family of cangyue, they didn''t participate in the oppression of the rice family, otherwise, they would have done it.


    Although she did not move, but she did not go, she would like to see how the rice family can survive from the situation in front of her.


    There are so many realms in Huangdao that it is useless to invite the son-in-law of the "master of Fu".


    Do you want to rely on that "imperial ware"?


    However, the emperor''s utensils must be controlled in the hands of the people above the realm of the emperor''s way so as to exert their power! Even if the master of Fuwen can play a little power under special circumstances, what''s the use of this in the realm of emperor Tao? What''s more, there are still so many realms.


    What is the family''s dependence on?


    At this time, Mido also whispered to Moyu hall and asked, "old housekeeper, is it time for you to make a move?"


    He didn''t know how powerful the Moyu hall was. However, since he sent the Moyu hall to him, how could he rely on it.


    Mo Yu Tang shook his head and whispered to MI: "madam, we will protect us with the magic weapon given to you by the young master."


    He did not explain why.


    Because there were too many realms of emperor''s road, he didn''t use Yun Lingzhu''s cultivation, so he had nothing.


    In fact, milai was a little panicked. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t know what to do.


    But now, it seems that only Mo Yutang said the way out.


    At this time, many of the huangdaojing''s healers have been cured with huangfuqi''s healing medicine, and then, all of them are staring at Mido fiercely."I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t give me anything, you''ll die!" Jiang Daocheng cheered.


    Mido sneered: "don''t say any more. If you have the ability, just take it! But what I want to warn you is that now you have to put your hands back and you still have a way to live, otherwise all of you will die! "


    He didn''t know how powerful the Moyu hall was. He was deliberately threatening people, expecting to scare them all away.


    It''s a pity that the people in the imperial realm are not so good to scare off.


    "In that case, die!" Jiang Daocheng shouts, "you just entered the star shining realm. I''ll catch you and explode you!"


    At the moment of speaking, he grabbed the hand toward Mido.


    Mi Lai quickly waved the bamboo in his hand and said in a low voice, "young master, let you protect us!"


    In accordance with her affectionate command, she planted the bamboo on the ground and carried out the rhyme of turning spring breeze into rain.


    So that the bamboo roots, all inverted on the ground, each root, layer upon layer to cover the three people.


    "Top imperial ware?" Everyone was screaming.


    Some people do not even have imperial wares, let alone top-level ones.


    Now, this top-level imperial ware is in the hands of a sea state?


    What is the power of imperial vessels in a sea gathering environment?


    All the Huangdao realms went crazy, and they all put their hands on Lingzhu.


    If they have imperial tools in hand, they can at least enhance their strength by dozens of times. Not to mention the huangdaojing that started just now, even several huangdaojing people who watched from the side also did. Even huangfuqi, who was very indifferent, did it.


    Mei qianjue is also deeply moved, a secret air machine toward the bamboo winding in the past.


    She had known for a long time that MI Lai was holding an imperial vessel, but she didn''t expect it was a top-level imperial ware, which aroused her greed.


    All the sects and more than a dozen Huangdao realms sent out all their strength and seized Lingzhu in the past.


    The top imperial ware is the one who grabs it.


    At the moment, a dozen rice auction was taken.


    The family of the rice family, as well as all the people in cangyue City, for the first time, fully realized the power above the starry realm.


    The atmosphere of more than a dozen realms of the emperor''s way can not be resisted.


    Cangyue City, basically everyone in the exclamation: "I''m afraid the rice family is finished!"


    Mo Yu hall, who had been watching coldly, felt that the opportunity had finally arrived, and he had seen clearly who was the enemy.


    So he stood up.

 Chapter 186

    Ling Zhan stood at the top of the Forbidden City, looking at the direction of the MI family from a distance.


    Beside him, there was an old man in grey, who was also looking at it with dignity.


    "Your Majesty, this force, even if it is the seven fold strength of the emperor''s road, I am afraid it can not be resisted!" The old man in Gray said solemnly, "these clan members are really too much. They dare to be so unscrupulous in our imperial capital. Do you want to give them some color to see?"


    Ling Zhan shook his head and said, "let them fight and see how strong they can show in the end. What''s more, the imperial weapon has not yet revealed its tusks. Let''s see how much power it can exert. "


    "Sire, according to the spy''s report, they are not in the Mi''s auction house!" Said the old man in grey.


    Ling Zhan said meaningfully: "make amorous not in, but, his housekeeper is over there. Last time, the event of cangyue college has explained that this old man is also the emperor''s realm, but he can''t see it at ordinary times. He doesn''t know what''s going on. We have already known the identity of the master of amorous talismans. There is also a rough assessment of another realm of Huangdao. This old man has not witnessed it with his own eyes, so we can take this opportunity to have a look


    The old man in grey bowed and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    At the same time, dongshanyuan side, also saw the situation in the MI family auction house.


    Xue Yifeng sighed: "young master, you are the only one to do it yourself! There are so many realms in the imperial realm that I can''t be an opponent. Even if the old housekeeper is more powerful, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. If you don''t do it again, Mrs. Meade will be in danger. Young master, there are more than ten realms of the emperor''s way. You can''t resist it only by your imperial wares. "


    Make friendly, they also urged: "Dad, hurry up, or aunt Mi will be gone! I''m afraid you''ll be gone too


    "Don''t worry, I said you underestimated the strength of old mo. He will help me to take good care of Lingzhu. He will never let Lingzhu be damaged. Look, this is not a move! "


    At this time, a cold breath swept through the whole city.


    Even if they don''t go through the shadow screen, they can also feel the horror.


    "Wow, grandfather Mo is so terrible..." so friendly they all exclaimed.


    Even Xue Yifeng was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the old man who usually looked kind and kind had such a terrible side.


    At this time, in the auction house of the rice family, more than a dozen huangdaojing sell together, all want to rob the bamboo.


    That kind of terrible fluctuation has already made milai a little desperate.


    At this time, Moyu hall stood up, and in an instant, his cultivation was promoted to the realm of emperor Tao.


    When Xiuwei came to Huangdao, he put his hand on the Lingzhu silk thread and got out of the protection of Lingzhu.


    When he came out of the protection of Lingzhu, his cultivation was still in the process of violent improvement. In a twinkling of an eye, a kind-hearted old man became surrounded by black fog, chilly and piercing, and his hair was flying, just like the nine you demon God who had just climbed out of the Jiuyou abyss.


    "Young master''s imperial ware, is also you these dregs can touch?" A cold drink from Moyu hall.


    With a wave of the left hand, the five regiments of black fog, as black as ink, shot at the five emperors on the left.


    A wave of the right hand, a black gas as general, shot at the emperor''s three Liang Kuan.


    When the Dark Jade hall revealed the cultivation of the emperor''s way and emerged from the protective space of the bamboo, everyone was shocked.


    The reason why they dare to act so recklessly is because they are sure that this top-notch imperial ware is not controlled by the emperor''s way.


    How much strength can be exerted by the emperor''s tools without the control of the emperor''s road?


    However, now suddenly a royal realm appears, and with a top-level imperial ware, what will be the result?


    Everyone''s only thought is to quit!


    However, people immediately found that the emperor did not use the emperor''s tools at all, which still protected the two people.


    What should they be afraid of when they do not use imperial tools?


    You know, they have more than ten realms of emperor''s road!


    Unfortunately, this idea just came out of the public, and found that the old man''s cultivation on the opposite side seemed to explode. In an instant, he arrived at the top of the thirteen peaks of the emperor''s road, and half of his feet had already climbed into the sky.


    "It''s the best one in half a day. Go back!" Mei qianjue said in astonishment.


    She is now very regretful. Why should she offend such existence for a top imperial instrument?


    If she didn''t, maybe she could get a good relationship. Now it''s too late.


    Looking at the black fog flying in front of her, she used up all her accomplishments and cleaved towards the black fog. At the same time, the body is rapidly retreating.


    It is a pity that the black fog is invisible and has been twining around her body along her aura.


    The black fog had just entered her body, and a sense of annihilation and freezing of all life spread from her.She felt only that the fire of her own life was slowly dying out.


    Mei qianjue, as the sixth level master of Huangdao, is such a reaction, not to mention other people who are the highest but the third level of Huangdao.


    The other four emperors were caught in a black cloud of ink, and then immediately screamed, and immediately sat down to resist.


    Unfortunately, the black fog was divided into two strands, winding towards their hearts and heads respectively.


    Soon the heart was frozen, and the soul died. The four realms fell to the ground and died.


    At the same time, the right hand of Moyu hall, which was composed of black fog, took the lead in flying to the Liang Kuan of tulingzong.


    Liang Kuan roared angrily. He quickly carried up the aura of his whole body, and made his spirit weapon explode towards the black competition.


    However, the black competition is like a magic weapon. It cuts Liang Kuan''s spirit tool in half, and then cuts Liang Kuan''s body in two.


    When the black competition swept Liang Kuan''s body, he not only cut his body in half, but also annihilated the vitality and soul inside his body.


    The black competition did not stop at all, and then swept to Ma Dongcheng of Feixing school.


    With the same effect as beam width, Ma Dongcheng also got the same result.


    Then, the black competition, like the God of death, began to "call names" according to the surrounding imperial realms. As long as one of them was named, it was definitely a dead end.


    In a flash, the black competition killed seven or eight imperial realms and flew towards Jiang Daocheng.


    Jiang Daocheng was so scared that he said, "elder Huangfu, please use Zuqi. Please ask Zuqi!"


    Huangfuqi was also scared and scared, and said anxiously, "I have been urging the ancestor."


    "Come on Jiang Daocheng exclaimed, "I grass your mother, you hurry to activate the ancestral utensil!"


    It''s too late. The black pilot flies over his body.


    Jiang Daocheng died with his eyes closed!


    Then, the black competition flew to the last Huangfu Qi.

 Chapter 187

    Ling Zhan and the old man in grey are still talking about it. They are still waiting for the hand of Moyu hall.


    However, let them wonder, why these several huangdaojing have sold a breath of time, the rice auction house or no movement?


    There is no movement in the Mi''s auction house. Why doesn''t dongshanyuan have any news?


    They are all masters. If there is any movement, they should feel it.


    Just when they were still wondering, the breath of Moyu hall came.


    Ling Zhan and the old man in grey looked at each other, and the old man in grey said in a daze: "he is a man of nine pylorus, and his strength is the thirteen peaks of the emperor''s road, half a step of heaven level!"


    Ling Zhan''s face was also startled. He said to the old man in grey: "it''s over, those people are dead... Mei qianjue flies out, go and save Mei qianjue! When the nine pylorus people show up, they must have used the nine you evil Qi. You should use the Lieyang pill to save Mei qianjue. Maybe there is a chance. "


    The old man in grey flashed away and ran towards the falling plum thousand Jue in the air.


    Before Mei qianjue fell to the ground, he finally received Mei qianjue. Looking at Mei qianjue''s face, he quickly put the Lieyang pill into Mei qianjue''s mouth, and then used the seven fold cultivation of Huangdao to help her refine the Lieyang pill.


    When the fierce Yang Dan rolled into Mei qianjue''s body and resisted the nine you evil Qi, the silent state on Mei qianjue''s face finally stopped.


    The old man in grey twisted Mei qianjue and returned to the Forbidden City in an instant.


    Putting Mei qianjue, who still hasn''t woken up, aside, the old man in grey said to Ling Zhan solemnly, "Your Majesty, the descendant of nine pylorus shows up. He is still an expert at half step level. It''s better to be cautious.


    You should know that the nine pylorus is not an ordinary sect, in many places, but not inferior to the existence of our Jade Emperor top. How can such a person show up easily? "


    Ling Zhan said with a gloomy face: "what I want to know more is that such a man of nine pylorus with half a step day level has become a sentimental housekeeper? Is it true that the true identity of the amorous is actually an important son of the nine pylorus? "


    "Your Majesty, I think it is more important to consider whether we should make friends with such people or kill them!" The old man in Gray said solemnly, "if we want to kill him, we can only use ancestral tools. Otherwise, no matter how many people, Mo Yu hall will not kill them. "


    In Ling Zhan''s gloomy face, don''t know what to say, suddenly, two people were shocked to see the direction of the auction house.


    "These bastards are too much. They came to our imperial city with Zuqi. What do they want to do? Do they want to be destroyed The old man in grey said angrily.


    This ancestor is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons. It is a provocation to the Empire to use it in the imperial city of a country.


    That''s why the old man in grey is so angry.


    Although Ling Zhan''s face was very ugly, there was a trace of relief on his face. He said, "get our ancestral vessels ready. No matter who it is, if we mess around our imperial city with ancestral utensils, we will destroy him. But now I''m afraid I have to thank him. He helped me to kill the nine pylorus people, which saved me a lot of trouble


    The old man in gray thought that it was so, and his face changed a little.


    At this time, the situation in the rice auction house, the surrounding people have been unable to see the content, as if there is an ethereal existence there, separating the rice auction house and cangyue city into two worlds.


    Although people outside the auction house can''t see the situation inside the auction house, the shadow screen of dongshanyuan still can see the situation inside.


    It''s just that even the screen looks a little fuzzy.


    "Young master, that son of a bitch in Baicao garden used his ancestral utensils. Now he really wants you to do it." Xue Yifeng also said with some shock.


    She also did not expect, a small rice family, unexpectedly provoked so many things, let others actually use the power above the level of heaven.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a worldly forbidden device. Have a look." "Laomo has already got a foot in the mortal world. Let him have a good observation, which may be good for him in the future. When it''s not right, I''ll do it.


    It''s good that the rice family can bring out so many things. If the future development goes on, it will be a great help to me. I need to help them! "


    At this time, all the people in the auction house are looking up at the gorgeous starry sky overhead.


    Not long ago, when Jiang Daocheng was killed and the black competition was about to kill huangfuqi, huangfuqi finally urged a simple token in his hand with his whole body cultivation.


    When the simple token was prompted, all of a sudden, they felt that they were under another starry sky.


    As for the black competition, when the starry sky unfolds, the black competition disappears.


    Looking at the starry sky above his head, Moyu hall sat down, and he said with a look on his face: "Mrs. rice, master of the rice family, now I really have no way. Don''t say that all my strength has been used up, even if I have not used up all my strength, I have no way. The only possibility is to wait for the young master to make a move. "He looked at the starry sky above his head enviously, which was the realm he was about to enter before he was abandoned.


    Now, of course, it''s a thousand miles away.


    "Old housekeeper, what is this?" Milai and Mido asked in surprise.


    They looked around and found that the imperial city of the moon had disappeared, leaving only the scattered corpses in the Mi''s auction house and the ruins of the Mi''s auction house.


    As for the surroundings, it''s an open area. I don''t know what it is.


    Mo Yu Tang said with emotion: "madam, the master of the rice family, this is heaven, the heaven of the most powerful! It''s really ridiculous that you Tianyuan mainland calls the star shining realm the most powerful. Only those who have "Tianyu" are really the best in the world!


    Of course, this "heaven" is not the one named the emperor of medicine, but is presented by borrowing other people''s utensils. However, he is now the absolute strong man under the "heaven". As long as there is no same "heaven" to fight against, all the people here will kill them at will


    At this time, people''s eyes have slowly returned from the starry sky to Mo Yu hall and the father and daughter of the rice family.


    They looked at the old man in front of them in fear and complexity.


    No matter how powerful it is? You''re not going to die yet?


    Huangfuqi''s eyes also looked at the Moyu hall.


    He''s still a little shaken now, and he''s almost dead.


    When he found out that the situation was not good, he was urging the Zuqi. Finally, when the competition was going to kill him, he finally urged the Zuqi.


    Life is on the line!


    "You are very good!" Huangfuqi looked at the Moyu hall in a very complicated mood. "However, no matter how fierce it is now, it''s no use. I have an ancestor in my hand. You can''t be my opponent at all. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to swear by the way of heaven that you will never be the enemy of me or my family, I can let you go! "

 Chapter 188

    When huangfuqi heard the news of zhujidan, he had already made up his mind to take zhujidan to his hand, which was to get it.


    Or, if you can''t get it completely, you destroy it.


    For the sake of his future road, this matter must be done.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to use the ancestral vessels of the clan.


    After knowing Huangfu Qi''s meaning, the patriarch of Baicao garden expressed his full support and asked him to bring the ancestral utensils to the Cang moon.


    Because the patriarch of Baicao garden knew that this matter was very important to Huangfu Qi.


    In fact, huangfuqi took his ancestral utensils with him. One of the most important objects of defense was the luoyuezong, and the other was the cangyue royal family.


    Because these two forces are not simple, and the people they sent here are only two huangdaojing. If the forces of these two sides want to seize Zhuji Dan, they really can''t do anything with their strength of hundred grass garden.


    With a piece of ancestral utensil as a deterrent, together with his great reputation as the emperor of medicine, Zhuji Dan will become him 100% of the time.


    But what he never thought of was that the MI family was so terrible that it was just a ghost token. There was also a top imperial instrument, and even a half step old man was hidden.


    But when he urged the ancestor, it didn''t matter.


    "I don''t want to be against you!" Huangfuqi sincerely said to Moyu hall, "but I must build the foundation pill, and please give me the War Ghost token, which is my confession to the clan. As for the emperor''s ware, for your sake, I don''t want it. "


    Huangfuqi swore that all he said was true.


    In fact, he really wanted to take all of them. Unfortunately, if he did that, he would completely offend moyutang.


    What kind of force will a strong man who can appear half step sky level, or even have such terrible skills? If you kill such a person, your family will surely be razed to the ground.


    He doesn''t know that moyutang is a nine pylorus person, otherwise his attitude would be more sincere.


    Mo Yu hall shook his head and said, "these things are not mine. Go and ask the master of the rice family yourself. But, I think it''s a waste of time for you to ask. "


    Huangfu Qi looked at Mido and said, "what do you think? If you give me zuki Dan and ghost fighting token, I can take you into the herbal garden and treat them as the core disciples of the sect. "


    Mido shook his head and said, "I will not give it to you unless I am killed!"


    Because how does he give it? That''s his life!


    "Don''t you persuade him, sir?" Huangfuqi looks at the Moyu hall again.


    "From my original intention, I also think it''s best to give up as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I know that the master of the rice family will not give it to you. Moreover, he is the father of the wife, and I can not make the decision. " Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "besides, although you have a heaven level forbidden device, I still think you can''t take anything away. If you turn around and leave now, you may still be able to go back alive. "


    Huangfuqi was silent for a while and said, "in this case, it''s offending! However, in order to keep it as secret as possible, I will kill all the people here today. I think it will not reveal any secrets. "


    Huangfu Qi also horizontal heart, he decided to move.


    Zuijitan is so important to him that he can''t just forget his road. If he wants to take back the token of War Ghost, how can he not do it?


    "Master Yao, we are all allies. You can''t attack me." Qiu Wansheng said anxiously.


    "Master Yao, think twice!" Xiao Yuna also said anxiously, "besides, my master is still outside. We also make friends with the royal family of cangyue. The royal family of cangyue is a member of Yuhuangding. Do you want to offend Yuhuangding


    All the other Xingyao realms are begging for mercy. Otherwise, when the emperor of medicine hands, they will all die.


    Huangfu Qi said faintly: "the Jade Emperor top is really terrible, but you are not killed by me. You were killed by him. I''m just protecting myself with ancestral tools. What''s more, if you die of so many imperial realms, how many good things should there be, and the imperial utensils, if you kill them, they are all mine. "


    He really dare not kill so many people.


    However, the Moyu hall has been so powerful just now. It is entirely possible that these people will be killed by Moyu hall.


    Since he wants so many things, he can only shut his mouth.


    With his voice, the whole starry sky collapses, and a heavenly power falls from the sky.


    Those stars shining and gathering in the sea, without a word, fainted under the heavenly power.


    Only under the protection of Lingzhu, moyutang and milai are still struggling to support. Even so, several silk threads of Lingzhu have been broken. It seems that they will not be able to support.


    Just as huanghuang Tianwei was about to continue to fall on Lingzhu and destroy Mi Lai and Moyu hall, a hole was broken in the sky that day.


    A finger, down from the sky.


    Although pressed down from the distant sky, the finger did not grow longer, still a slender jade finger.The finger was seen in the sky for the first time. Goodbye was in front of huangfuqi. A finger was pressed on the token in huangfuqi''s hand.


    "No," he exclaimed.


    If you break all the ancestral utensils, he will become a sinner in the herb garden. He didn''t know which one was able to do it, but since he could break the sky brought by the ancestral vessel, he could break the ancestral vessel, which is beyond doubt.


    Unfortunately, his cry just came out, and his token was broken with a crack.


    At the same time, his body was broken to pieces.


    At the same time, a cold voice came from the sky: "Laomo, hurry to bring the bamboo and rice back, so that bamboo is injured."


    Then, the finger left, with a stroke, the sky broke!


    "It''s broken?" Xue Yifeng said with some shock.


    "Otherwise?" Let amorous ask a way, his hand is drawing out from the shadow screen in front of him.


    All the people in Dongshan courtyard are looking at you.


    Unfortunately, many people are opening their eyes blankly.


    To be friendly, they don''t realize what it means to be sentimental.


    They just thought it was amazing. Why did their father put his hand into the shadow screen and killed the old man who looked very annoying from dozens of miles away?


    However, what Xue Yifeng and Tang Shiyun care about is why it is so easy to let the "heaven" be pierced? Even if it''s just a mortal day? Even if it''s just a forbidden device?


    At this time, in the MI family auction house.


    Mido and milai also looked at the Moyu hall in horror and asked, "this is broken?"


    They are in the "world", and naturally know how powerful this "heaven" is.


    Didn''t you see how many silk threads have been cut off? Didn''t you see the dozens of stars around, all of them passed out? Now, it was stabbed by a finger?


    As for who gave the hand, the latter sentence has already explained the person who made the move.


    "Otherwise?" Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "master MI, I''ve worked hard for a time. How about ten rings of space on the emperor''s realm? How about ten? As for the rest, it''s all yours. "


    Mido repressed the fright in his heart and said in a hurry: "the old housekeeper, all the credit is yours, all can be given to you."


    Mo Yu hall laughed and said, "I just want to see if there are suitable materials in it. I want to ask the young master to refine a weapon for me. With ten space rings, it should be enough. As for the rest, even if it is the harvest of rice master! Mrs. MI, the young master has sent someone to pick us up. Let''s go


    "Dad, I''m going back!" Mi Lai said to MI duo in a hurry, because she had seen Jin Yu pulling the carriage in the air and stopped on the ruins. Moreover, if the bamboo is hurt, it must be sent to the affectionate hand.


    Mo Yutang reached out his hand, ten space rings flew into his hand, he and Mi got on the bus, and instantly went to dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 189

    Other people are wondering why the amorous feelings are so powerful. Only Mo Yu hall has never been surprised.


    Because he knew that lingduoqing existed in an era with his ancestor, or someone who had met his ancestor Jiuyou devil emperor. Although he did not know in that era, who was higher and who was lower, but such a strong, very terrible is.


    And his ancestors, that is the real power of an era.


    So, how can a forbidden device, which is just a mortal heaven, be able to stop the sentimental? Don''t say it''s forbidden. Even if it''s the arrival of the real mortal power, it''s not necessarily easy to use it. Even if the cultivation is low, there are many ways to use this terrible power.


    After returning to dongshanyuan in a hurry, MI Lai jumped into her affectionate arms as soon as she got out of the car and said, "I thought the young master really didn''t care about me. Thank you for your help."


    "In fact, I really don''t want to do it. Now I want to cultivate myself, and I can''t kill people casually."


    "Thank you so much for your love for milai Milai said excitedly.


    Make amorous shake his head, some melancholy.


    If it was in his last life, he had no scruples at all, and would have killed all directions.


    Because what he practiced in his last life was merciless.


    In his life, he is a passionate way of practice, which is almost the opposite.


    However, there is no way. If he doesn''t, milai and moyutang will die.


    This kind of helplessness is the reason why he is really melancholy.


    "Young master, I have brought back ten rings. Do you want to see what I can use?" Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "in addition, you can see if you can scrape out the material of an imperial vessel."


    Speaking at the same time, ten space rings opened, a wide range of things scattered on the ground.


    Lingduoqing ordered: "you first sort it out and leave the imperial materials alone. Then I''ll have a look at it."


    "Well!" Mo Yutang nodded in a hurry.


    At this time, Xue Yifeng still couldn''t let go. She asked, "young master, why can you tear that layer of sky curtain?"


    "When you understand it, you can tear it. You have a higher vision. I don''t think people who come out of Fenghuang mountain should be troubled by the earthly sky. "


    Xue Yifeng laughs bitterly. Naturally, she won''t be troubled by earthly heaven, but she will be troubled by sentimentality.


    "What''s the trick the young master just did?" Xue Yifeng asked again.


    "Dongtian refers to the power of penetrating heaven and earth. If you want to learn, I can teach you!" Make amorous smile way.


    Xue Yifeng said uneasily, "can I really learn?"


    "What can''t you learn? As long as you can learn. " "But if you want to use it, it''s not so easy. Take your time. Don''t worry! Let''s all start to sort out these materials and herbs. But we can only sort the things we know, and those that can''t be identified are put aside first, and others will recognize them. "


    Under the affectionate greeting, all the people in Dongshan courtyard immediately started to sort out the piled up items.


    On the other side, Mido watched his daughter and Moyu hall go far away. He hurried to pick up the space rings of the remaining five imperial realms.


    Just a look at the items inside, he immediately said happy.


    The wealth of the five realms immediately made the family rich.


    He looked at the dozens of disciples of xingyaojing and Juhai realm on the ground, but did not touch them.


    Of course, he has enough rights to kill people, but it would be too much to do it again.


    Because these are all the people of the clan. If all of them are planted here, all of them will regard the rice family as a big enemy.


    However, because of the behavior of the drug emperor, he felt that he could find a turning point.


    Except for the group of people who were still alive, he collected all the broken pieces of magic weapons and spirit tools, and even the broken pieces of ancestral utensils.


    Seeing that Mido is making a fortune, the people around him are so red that they all rush into the auction house and pick up a few things.


    But no one dares.


    Just now, everyone was shocked by the power of Moyu hall.


    Slaughtering the emperor''s way is like ants. How can it not make people fear? In particular, those teachers in cangyue college were watching the excitement around, thinking that they had started with such people, and felt that their waistcoats were cold and sweaty.


    At the same time, they also regret more, because this is the real strength of the holy house!


    What kind of evil did they do to ruin the chance of their students?


    Now, it''s too late to regret.


    Later, when huangfuqi activated the Zuqi, we couldn''t see the situation in the Mijia auction house.


    However, after a while, the rice auction house actually appeared again. However, seeing the scene inside, everyone was thanking for the cool.Dozens of star shining places gathered in the sea all fell to the ground, and more than a dozen Huangdao realms were all covered with corpses. Is this "teacher Mo" killing too much?


    They thought the group of disciples had died.


    However, they soon knew that they were wrong, because those people who were shining in the stars were waking up one after another, and the sea gathering area was also waking up one after another.


    A group of disciples just woke up and found that they were not dead, all in ecstasy.


    What about the medicine emperor? Didn''t he want to kill us?


    As soon as they look back, they find Mido standing on the ruins of the auction house.


    Mido said faintly: "you are all awake, very good, we are still alive! Look at what you''ve done. According to what you want, I should have killed all of you. Now I will leave you with your life, so that you can go back and report to the clan, and do not come to my house of rice to do wild things in the future. "


    All the disciples of the sect are watching miduo strangely. What''s the situation?


    What happened when they fainted?


    A disciple of herbal garden said, "our medicine Emperor... Is it?"


    He wanted to say honorific title originally, think of the behavior of emperor of medicine, he some appellation does not export.


    Mido said faintly, "you have to ask yourself to go! Now that you''re awake, you can clean up the bodies of your elders and leave! "


    Many stars are silent, I don''t know if the medicine emperor has left.


    They fainted and had no idea what was going on.


    At this time, Mei Qian Jue flew over and said pale, "master MI, I''m offended. I hope I can take my disciples away."


    Mido nodded in silence.


    He knows that Mei Qian is a master of the imperial realm. Even if he is seriously injured, he can''t cope with it.


    He didn''t dare to do it. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Mei qianjue is leaving with Xiao Yuna and two disciples of Luoyue sect.


    At this time, Xiao Yuna said in a hurry: "master, the medicine Emperor... Is missing... He just wanted to kill all of us in order to keep secret."


    She made a subtle reminder and passed it on to her master.


    Mei qianjue said bitterly, "the emperor of medicine is dead. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yuna immediately looked at Mei qianjue in horror. A man who used the ancestral utensil died? Who killed it? Where''s the ancestor?


    The others heard, and immediately all looked at Mido in horror.


    How terrible is the rice family?


    Originally still have a little mind to find the rice family to settle accounts of the people, put away the body of their clan elders, run for their lives generally left.

 Chapter 190

    Compared with other people''s fear, Ling Zhan and Mei qianjue are the real fear.


    The old man in grey clothes beside Ling Zhan rescued Mei qianjue and fed him a Lieyang pill, which soon counteracted the little Jiuyou evil Qi in Mei qianjue''s body.


    Without the erosion of Jiuyou magic Qi, Mei qianjue soon woke up.


    But because of the nine you evil Qi, her body still suffered a lot of damage.


    After thanking Ling Zhan, they claimed that they would supplement the Lieyang Dan to Ling Zhan. Then, they watched the direction of the MI family photo store from a distance.


    The auction house has been covered by the sky screen, so they can''t see the contents. However, they are waiting for the scene after the curtain opens.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. No matter how powerful the descendant of the nine pylorus is, as long as he doesn''t reach the level of heaven master, he can''t be the opponent of the person holding the ancestral vessel." The old man in grey said plainly, "it''s really the gap between them is too big."


    Next to Ling Zhan and Mei qianjue are nodding, they are all from the family background, very clear about this problem.


    Just as the old man in grey had just finished speaking, the curtain of heaven opened, and then they saw the scene inside.


    What about the medicine emperor?


    They asked questions as if they were disciples of the sect.


    They are all watching from afar. If the emperor of medicine leaves, they can''t fail to see it.


    He did not find the emperor of medicine, but also saw the disciples of the sect lying on the ground. The three looked at each other with wide eyes, and soon thought of a possibility.


    Then, they found some strange fragments on the ground where the medicine emperor was standing not long ago, and the three people immediately showed a startled expression.


    The Zuqi was smashed by the front?


    In this case, where did the emperor of medicine go.


    They subconsciously look in the direction of dongshanyuan, and then slowly shake their heads.


    Because they haven''t seen any abnormal events in dongshanyuan, even the aura fluctuation. The only possibility is caused by Moyu hall.


    Ling Zhan clenched his fist tightly and asked in anger and fear: "who is he? Why did the nine pylorus send a half step sky level master to follow him, and he still had a peerless weapon and forbidden weapons? "


    The only possibility is that.


    Who else could it be?


    They were all watching, and they didn''t feel anything in dongshanyuan.


    However, the thought of nine pylorus actually spent such a big price, is it true that amorous is the son of nine pylorus? Even emperor?


    Ling Zhan wants to scold his mother. What are you doing in Laozi''s country?


    I do your mother, you are deliberately to destroy my cultivation of emperor''s road, aren''t you?


    He had a good scolding in his heart, and then he said in a dejected way: "let our people, don''t investigate and make amorous. Also, we don''t want to go to cangyue college. Now we have to step back and not get him. "


    As an emperor, he was not willing to retreat.


    However, there is no way, he has to withdraw.


    Huangfuqi was killed with his ancestral vessels in his hands. It was useless for him to ask for ancestral vessels.


    "Your Majesty..." the old man in Gray said reluctantly.


    Ling Zhan said with a wry smile, "let''s do this first."


    After that, he returned to the Yangxin hall with some heavy steps, and the old man in gray disappeared.


    As for Mei qianjue, she was pale, dragging her sick body to pick up the man of the falling moon sect.


    The other clans left without saying anything or farting.


    When these guys came, the world was in their hands, and they came to the city of cangyue with great pomp.


    Now, they don''t dare to say anything more, and they go back quietly.


    As for the reaction of the clan after they went back, they did not care.


    Their accomplishments are too low. It is not something that some of their disciples can decide.


    When they leave, Ling Yue is also seeing off Prince Liu feiqing of ChiYan empire.


    "Brother Ling, we go out the same door together. If you need help in the future, you can send us a message." Liu feiqing sincerely said to Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue replied: "thank you very much, brother Liu. I will report it to my father."


    Then, Liu feiqing took his servant and flew away.


    When cangyue city was getting farther and farther away, Liu feiqing shook his head to an old servant beside him and sighed: "Uncle Ling is in big trouble! There is such a dragon in our country. If we can''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid uncle Ling will have great trouble. "


    The old servant beside him also shook his head and laughed bitterly: "nine pylorus is separated from here by hundreds of millions of miles, and I don''t know why they came to this place. If zongmen really want to support us, in fact, we don''t have to be afraid of the nine pylorus! "


    Liu feiqing nodded softly and didn''t say much.


    "Your Highness, what should we do when we go back to these rare pills Asked the old servant.Liu feiqing shook his head and said: "since the rice family has such a great fortune, we are not good or bad for their interests. When we go back and study it out, we will use it quietly, so that we don''t have to sell it to avoid offending the rice family. Anyway, we don''t need this benefit. Well, who can know that there is such a huge dragon in the back of a small family? "


    The old servant nodded again and again, but he was also filled with emotion.


    Just like before the arrival, the departure of these ancestral gates soon disappeared in cangyue city.


    What many people are talking about now is all about the rice family.


    Because the rice family in the ruins of the auction house, rebuilt a more magnificent and larger auction house, this time, everyone knows that the rise of the rice family is inevitable.


    Only a small number of people are discussing the Lingjia.


    Because only they are able to eliminate, the rice family has such a great achievement, because there is a good son-in-law behind ah!


    "Affectionate, thank you very much this time." Mi duo smiles at Ling Duoqing and says, "the materials in Huangdao territory, those below high-level goods, will be brought to us temporarily as materials for development. As for the high-level materials and above, none of us can use them at all. Now all of them have been sent to you. Thank you for your help. "


    "It''s better for me to have these things. Your accomplishments are the second highest, and they are really lower. Later, I''ll refine a little more star quenching pill and body refining pill for you. Take it back and practice well!


    Your height can determine how high the rice family can reach. What''s more, when you''re free, go to the holy yard and listen to Mr. Mo and Mr. Tang. It''s good for you. "


    Mido nodded happily and said, "it''s all a family. I don''t have to thank you much. I''ll go there often. However, can I ask you one thing, my son is really a little incompetent, can you give me some guidance? "


    In fact, when he was in Phoenix, he wanted to raise this question very much. When the relationship between the two sides became close, he finally dared to ask the question.


    "Even if you put him in the holy yard, it''s no use even to come to my house. His achievements are so high that he may follow your path and help you a lot. As for the rest, don''t think about it. "


    After listening to it, I feel very sorry.


    So far, he would not have believed in the words of the sentimental, because after the auction, he knew that the height of the sentimental was too much.


    He was a little depressed that he didn''t expect to have a stupid son.


    However, in a flash, he thought that he was already in the stars, and his life span had increased a lot. Since this son is relatively stupid, he will go back to have more children. Even if he is lucky, how can he bump into one?


    If a baby is really born, and then let the amorous help, this is not the best plan?


    Thinking of this, he hastened to make sentimental farewell, went home to create people.

 Chapter 191

    Then the city of cangyue became very calm.


    If it is not for more rice family in the vigorous expansion of power, I am afraid that as in previous years.


    Cangyue city becomes calm, and cangyue college also becomes very calm.


    Some time ago, there was a "hospital supervisor" pointing fingers at everyone.


    However, after the auction of the house of rice, we suddenly found that the supervisor of the court who was making mistakes was missing.


    The most relaxed thing is the Dean Zhao batian.


    Naturally, Zhao batian could understand why the hospital supervisor was missing. His face was full of complacency and was glad for his persistence.


    He reckoned that it was almost time for the convent to attend class, and went to the convent immediately.


    Now the sanctuary, it''s a worthy sanctuary.


    After the mega auction, cangyue city all know that Moyu hall is a terrible God. When there is such a God as a teacher, people who come to class naturally become very active.


    When he came to the sanctuary, several old men and many teachers from other colleges came.


    Originally, what''s the meaning of listening to moyutang and Tang poetry telling stories?


    It''s better to wait for a special class and attend it.


    Now that we know the strength of the Moyu hall, we all come to the holy yard, even ordinary courses.


    Anyway, they still hand in a high-level material every month. Even if they listen to ordinary stories, what if a certain sentence from a master like Moyu hall enlightens them?


    Therefore, many teachers now run to the holy yard when they have nothing to do. Anyway, they all understand the rules of the sanctuary.


    The rule of the sanctuary is that you can listen to the class and play whatever you want. Don''t disturb those who are sitting in a daze, and don''t disturb those who are busy in their hands.


    However, when a group of people came to the holy yard, they found that it was supposed to be the time for Moyu hall to give lectures, and Youling stood there affectionately.


    As soon as you look at it, you immediately become ecstatic.


    Because last time''s experience let them know that the most rewarding time is to make passionate lectures.


    A group of people sitting quietly, the old hundreds of years old, younger than four years old, did not make a sound, quietly watching make amorous.


    Ling Duoqing is still waiting. After a while, when he sees Ling Zhengxiong and miduo, all of them come over and make Duoqing say: "there is no special course to tell you today. The main thing is to refine an imperial vessel for Laomo.


    Different from the magic weapon, the imperial instrument already has the power of law, which must be played by the strength above the emperor''s Tao.


    Here, by the way, I''d like to tell you that the next lecture will be given by Lao Mo, who will teach you about the road to heaven. It is clear that if you gather ten weights of the sea, you can break through the star shining state. Why do you need to cultivate to gather the twelve? "


    The crowd below immediately became agitated. Many people still don''t know why it''s OK to gather ten weights in the sea, and what to do when practicing twelve weights? Why are these disciples coming to the sea again? Is it necessary?


    However, we all know that we should not make any noise in class, so no one talks.


    What''s more, the lecture in the Moyu hall is the next thing, and what they are going to watch now is to make the legendary emperor''s wares with passion.


    Let amorous will use the materials, one by one listed.


    At the same time, we are also telling you the names of these materials.


    At this time, Zhao batian and his old men discovered that many of the materials in their treasure house were imperial materials.


    They are also laughing bitterly at this time, because there is no way, who let them not know?


    What''s more, is knowing useful? They still have to come to the sanctuary.


    Since I come to class, I have to pay for it. In the end, it''s the same result.


    After introducing the materials, he started to depict the refining array again. At the same time, he said, "this refining array is called condensation fire array, which has the ability to gather flames. However, if your array level is not high enough, I suggest you not to try it easily, because it is likely to burn you to death


    With his lecture, many people sat and couldn''t read it, so they had to stand up.


    And a lot of stars are shining in the sky, even staring at the amorous hands without blinking.


    In particular, the teachers in the weapon refining branch and the training of hundred soldiers were the most careful.


    After describing the refining array, he asked Xue Yifeng to borrow the imperial flame to refine the imperial materials and speed up the refining process.


    Of course, during the refining process, Ling Duoqing also passed on all kinds of refining techniques.


    As for how much people can understand, he has no control.


    The refining of imperial vessels is much more complicated than that of ordinary spiritual weapons, and it takes too much time.Even if it is to make love early prepared, it is still a whole refining day and night.


    And the crowd, of course, watched day and night.


    Everyone is looking at the birth of a piece of imperial ware, but there is not much sense of sleepiness.


    One day and one night later, the imperial ware belonging to the Moyu hall was finally born. It was a long gun.


    I can''t see the ability of this long gun.


    Later, this imperial weapon, which was called "piercing cloud gun" by Moyu hall, was put into the body after being blood refined.


    All the people who watched the birth of the imperial ware were a little envious, because it was an imperial instrument!


    They even wanted to borrow it from Moyu hall, but they didn''t ask.


    Later, in addition to admiration, they also inspired their determination to practice.


    Because the emperor''s utensils must be used by the emperor''s way realm, they are not even the emperor''s road realm. What qualifications do they have to hope for?


    After this special course, only those teachers in the refining Institute got the most benefit.


    Next, the group of teachers all went to sit and understand.


    Other teachers did not dare to disturb and left in succession.


    As for the lingduoqing family, they have boarded the bus and returned to dongshanyuan.


    Returning to dongshanyuan, the children who had not slept a day and a night went to bed immediately.


    They have been watching for a whole day, and they are already sleepy.


    The rest of Ling Zhengxiong, who comes home with lingduoqing, is still discussing things with her.


    "The emperor praised our family a few days ago and transferred the two experts sent to our army." Make Zhengxiong smile way.


    "He''ll stop for a while, and when he''s clear about the situation, it''s not the attitude," he said with a smile


    "In addition, the emperor said yesterday that you had worked hard and made great achievements in the holy yard, and was ready to invite you to be a national teacher!" Ling Zhengxiong said, "although he did not directly issue the decree, he meant that in his words. It should be a signal that you are ready to test your meaning. In addition, he opened his mouth in the court to betroth the princess to you. Listen to him. You can choose all the princesses. What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t worry about him! It has nothing to do with me, whether it is a national teacher or a princess! "


    At this time, Liu Feifei came in and said, "young master, a princess is asking to see you."


    Make amorous frown said: "let her in accordance with the rules, hand in a high-grade material into the door!"


    Liu Feifei turned around and made Zhengxiong say in a hurry: "the princess is here. You don''t care. I still have to care about it. I''ll go first, or I''ll have a hard time here. "


    After saying that, make Zhengxiong turn around and fly away.

 Chapter 192

    Ling Zhengxiong just flew away. After a while, Liu Feifei came in with a beautiful woman.


    Let amorous a look, unexpectedly is not last time that Ling Feifei?


    However, no matter who it is, as long as there are high-level materials, he is willing to comment.


    That beautiful woman should be no more than sixteen or seventeen years old. She is very beautiful, especially with the air of celestial decoration and nobleness. Compared with Ling Feifei, it is a little less cold and beautiful, and a little more sweet.


    "I am Ling fei''er, my father is Ling Yue!" the woman said


    "Sit down, please." "What question do you want to ask?" he asked affectionately


    Ling Fei Er said frankly: "I want to follow you!"


    Make amorous smile way: "then you answer me a question, if one day I fight with your royal family, who do you help?"


    Ling Fei Er is silent for a while, just say: "since I all follow you, how can this kind of thing still happen?"


    "Your grandfather practiced the emperor''s road, you should be very clear, such a situation is absolutely possible."


    "Can''t you step back from my grandfather for my sake?" Ling Fei Er asked.


    "Your grandfather is not qualified to let me back!" Let the sentimental affirmation say.


    Ling Fei is silent.


    Make affectionate look at Ling Fei Er, continue to say: "you come to me today, you want to come, or your father wants you to come, even your grandfather wants you to come?"


    Ling Fei Er bowed her head and said, "I want to come by myself! I am the most beautiful princess among the princesses. I still have this confidence. Therefore, I want to trade you with me for peaceful coexistence with my royal family. "


    "No matter how beautiful you are, it''s still the same thing," she said with a smile! In fact, I feel your heart and have talked with you so much. "


    Beautiful? What is beautiful can''t tempt him. He has seen people who are hundreds of millions of times more beautiful than Lingfei.


    "Can''t we live together peacefully?" Ling fei''er said reluctantly.


    "It''s up to your grandfather, not to me, whether we can live together peacefully, do you know?" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Ling fei''er looks up and stares at lingfeier and says, "but my grandfather is the emperor! If you can live in peace with my grandfather, I can be your maid. Of course, as long as you guarantee the dignity of my royal family in front of people. "


    Make amorous smile, wave to Ling Fei son: "sit in front of me!"


    Ling Fei Er is very nervous, she knead skirt, slowly moved to make amorous in front of sit down.


    She didn''t know what to make amorous, for fear that she would be molested.


    "If you sign a contract with me and keep the conversation confidential, I will tell you why we can''t live together peacefully. However, after signing the contract, if you dare to say anything today, you will die immediately. You can think it over and give me an answer. "


    Ling Fei Er thought a little, she nodded: "I agree!"


    Then, after seeing the glittering contract written by amorous, she was surprised to open her mouth.


    She was born in the royal family, and the inheritance of the Jade Emperor''s top is in it. She vaguely knows some means to make amorous now. She only now knows that the external evaluation of lingamorous is really too low.


    After she signed the contract with blood, the contract disappeared. Then, she sincerely said to Ling, "can you tell me now?"


    He nodded his head and said slowly, "your grandfather is a man who practices the emperor''s road, and the man who practices the emperor''s road is an absolute self. They see only themselves, no one else.


    All the subjects are tools and numbers in their eyes. Even your relatives are tools in their eyes. I don''t know if you came from the Jade Emperor, but you should know more or less about these things? "


    Ling fei''er nodded darkly, born in the royal family, she naturally understood.


    Let amorous see Ling Fei Er understand, he continued: "because they only see themselves, so they can''t tolerate anyone disobeying their orders. They have to do the same, because the people of the emperor''s road have to practice like this, and they must be brave and enterprising. "


    Ling Fei Er nodded and said, "that''s why I came to ask you to step back."


    He shook his head and said, "your grandfather has no ability to let me back, nor is it worth it. Even no one in the world is qualified to let me back, unless I want to. Your grandfather is a man of great ambition and few talents. He is destined to be unable to go to the end.


    In fact, the emperor''s road people are not unable to retreat, but every time they retreat, they retreat a height. If he is willing to compromise his own way of life and cooperate with me, his future will be very smooth. In fact, when I look at him, I know that he is destined not to reach the highest.


    Unfortunately, he felt that he was the most powerful one. He had already dealt with me many times, so there was no need for cooperation. The final result is bound to be a fight. It depends on when he does it. ""But... But..." Ling Fei Er said anxiously.


    "It''s nothing, but, don''t say your grandfather, all the people who practice the emperor''s road will make way for my son in this life," he said with a passionate and indifferent expression. Your grandfather is just a small island emperor. Even if he is the king of territory, the emperor of jiuchongtian, he has to make way! What is he? "


    "Your son..." Ling Fei Er asks in surprise.


    "And he was born with a son." Make amorous light smile way, "girl, do you know why I want to tell you so much?"


    Ling Fei Er asks in a hurry: "why?"


    "I think you are good. I want you to marry my son and help my son! When my son really becomes the emperor of nine days, you will be a mother in the world. If you marry my son, your grandfather will still die, but your Ling family will survive. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll end up badly


    Ling fei''er has some silly eyes.


    She thought to herself that I came to be your daughter-in-law, but now you want me to be your daughter-in-law?


    She sat stupidly for a while, then suddenly asked, "what if my grandfather invited an expert from the Jade Emperor''s top? You''re good, but you can''t deal with those masters? "


    "Master? How high is it? " "The people of mortal heaven don''t appear, how many are dead! Qingming? Dongxuan? Or daoxuan? Even diyun? How many masters can you have in Yuhuangding?


    You Yuhuangding didn''t even know your origin, but you told me that you were a master. If you Yuhuangding have a clear idea of your origin and then know that I am here, they will send someone to kill your grandfather


    Ling fei''er is a little depressed. I don''t know whether it is bragging or deliberately saying something that you don''t understand to frighten yourself?


    After a long silence, she finally said, "it seems that you and my grandfather are absolutely impossible to be peaceful?"


    "Of course "If it was before, I probably didn''t care about anything. Now I see you, I just tell you so much. Girl, I tell you for sure, your grandfather is dead. If you follow my son, you Ling family can live, otherwise all are dangerous. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll regret it


    Ling Fei Er was silent, and she began to think about it.

 Chapter 193

    Make affectionate silently waiting for Ling Fei Er to make a decision, he is not in a hurry at all.


    No matter what the result of Ling fei''er, he doesn''t care.


    The big deal is a waste of energy.


    Ling Fei Er thought for a long time, then said: "I want to ask, how old is your son?"


    "Five years old!" he said with a passionate smile


    Ling Fei Er suddenly some collapse ground says: "you actually want me to marry such a child?"


    "The child grows up to be an adult. Isn''t my eldest son engaged to Mingzhu at the age of ten?" Make amorous smile way.


    Ling Fei Er pondered a little, looked up and gazed at make amorous and said: "I don''t marry your son, I will marry you if I want to. If you agree, I''ll follow you. If you don''t agree, I''ll wait for you to fight my grandfather, and then you can kill me


    "You really don''t want to be a mother in the world? I can tell you, that''s what many women dream of all their lives. "


    Ling fei''er hummed: "what about mother Yi? If you marry me, they''ll call me mom


    At this point, she blushed herself.


    "Since you don''t want to marry my son, since you are willing to follow me, I don''t care. Give me a drop of your blood, I''ll use it! "


    Ling fei''er obediently gave a drop of blood to make amorous, so that affectionate carefully check up.


    He didn''t go back to Ling Fei Er''s lineage, because it was meaningless. He took blood to see other things.


    After watching for a long time, he said helplessly, "do you really want to marry me, not my son?"


    "I will marry you if I want to marry!" Ling Fei Er said again.


    "What a pity!" "Since you have to marry me, you can help him as a mother in the future," she said


    "Ah?" Ling fei''er looks stunned.


    She hasn''t even gone through the door yet. Why did the mother come out?


    However, since she dares to talk about this matter with Ling Duoqing, she doesn''t care. Instead, she looks at her and asks, "since you promised, when will you marry me?"


    "Wait for me to say to Zhao mengruo, then you come over!" Let amorous said.


    "Hello, I''m a princess." Ling Fei Er collapsed and said, "although the kingdom of the moon may be destroyed in the future, I am still a princess now! You can''t treat me like a piece of goods and just buy it back. "


    "Otherwise?" Let''s ask the question with emotion.


    Ling fei''er almost vomited blood.


    Make affectionate hand out, to Ling Fei Er said: "follow me to see my son, let him recognize you as a mother now!"


    Lingfei son has no time to spit blood, the second mouth of blood to spit out.


    "I''m gone. When will you marry me and talk about other things?" Ling fei''er turned around and was about to leave. Thinking of the future, she stopped and said sadly, "I don''t know what kind of fight you''ll have with my royal family in the future. I don''t know if you were joking just now. Would you really marry me.


    But, I decided to leave everything behind. In addition, if there is such a day, I hope you can give my grandfather a decent. Although he has cultivated the royal road, he is still my grandfather. "


    She has no way in her heart, because she is a jade emperor top person, more understand the result of cultivating emperor''s road.


    As long as you can''t practice till the end, you will die.


    She had just heard a lot of affectionate words from her husband. She knew that her grandfather had no chance. The only thing she could do was to save the rest of Ling''s family, so as not to fall victim to her grandfather''s cultivation of emperor''s road.


    She knew that many people who failed to cultivate the emperor''s road. In the end, the men in the family were killed and the women were miserable. She didn''t want her family to be like that in the future. Therefore, she chose to rely on the sentimental.


    As for the rest, what can she do as a weak woman?


    Make amorous nod head way: "know! Are you going back tonight? I think it will be better if you stay and I will pass on your cultivation method! "


    Ling Fei Er was scared and said in a hurry: "I haven''t passed the door yet. Don''t have any idea about me."


    She thought how to make amorous feelings to her, so she turned around and ran away.


    When she ran away, she shook her head regretfully and said, "she didn''t want to have her mother''s life in the world. That''s it. However, it should also be possible for her to help Yitian from her mother''s point of view. "


    Ling Fei Er ran out of the East Mountain courtyard in a hurry. Two maidens came up at the door and said, "princess, nothing happened?"


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Fei Er hums a way.


    As for the contents of dongshanyuan''s conversation, she has been deeply buried in her heart.


    She can''t say, dare not to say, not to mention!


    Back home, he was immediately found by Ling Yue. Ling Yue frowned and asked, "I heard you went to dongshanyuan?"


    "Yes Ling Fei Er nodded.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue said with some displeasure."Maybe not." Ling Fei Er replies.


    Ling Yue sighed: "at present, it should be impossible. Although the nine pylorus people do not know why they appeared in the Tianyuan continent, since they have come, they have also built a holy yard, which is absolutely impossible for them to leave easily. If they hadn''t taught the unique knowledge of pylorus, I would have thought that they would all like to open a door for the next generation. Don''t go to dongshanyuan in the future. It''s doomed that there will be no result. "


    "Is it possible for grandfather to step back?" Ling Fei Er tries a way.


    Ling Yue shook his head and said, "no way! As a matter of fact, you should be very careful. Your grandfather has been working hard all these years to wipe out the other two countries on the land of Tianyuan and let his imperial road go further. How could he retire under such circumstances? "


    Ling fei''er is silent. She knows all these.


    "Fei''er, you are not young. Do you have a favorite person? How about choosing a husband-in-law for you?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ling Fei Er indifferently asked, "who are you going to give me?"


    Sometimes the princess of the imperial family is actually the tool of marriage. She knows it as well.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "this is not to ask you! But your grandfather mentioned that he wanted to see if you agreed to marry the prince of Beiyuan. When we get married with Beiyuan, we don''t have to worry about Beiyuan when we attack Xining. As our most beautiful princess, your Majesty in Beiyuan kingdom should agree


    Ling fei''er sneered: "then, wait for my grandfather to destroy the kingdom of Xining, then recuperate, and come back to destroy Beiyuan country? As for my life and death, of course, it doesn''t matter


    "How can it be? We will send an expert to pick you up first." Ling Yue replied.


    "What about my happiness?" Ling Fei Er said faintly, "however, if you want to get married, you''d better let others go! I went to see Ling Duoqing today. I fell in love with him at first sight. He wanted to marry me. Compared with the marriage with Beiyuan Kingdom, this should be the most wanted marriage of our royal family at present? "


    There is a saying that is true, the most ruthless emperor home!


    Since she and make amorous agreement, then she felt that she should quickly tell the result, otherwise, she would be sent to Beiyuan country for marriage.


    "Really?" Ling Yue asked excitedly, "if it''s true, I''ll tell you immediately. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t let your grandfather lose face at that time. I''m afraid he will marry you to Beiyuan country at once


    "I''ll find out in a few days! Tomorrow I will go to the general''s house and have a talk with the general himself. Then I will go to Zhao''s house and talk to Zhao mengruo in person. That''s what happened. Let your daughter quit. " Ling fei''er said and turned away.


    She had been a little sad because of the quarrel between amorous and her grandfather. When she came back to hear the news, all her grief was gone.


    "What he said is true. The people who practice the emperor''s road are all selfish people. We should grasp our own happiness. Besides, because I was able to keep others, I was satisfied and did what I should do Ling Fei Er secretly made up her mind.

 Chapter 194

    The next day, Ling fei''er went to the general''s house and asked for help.


    Before long, Ling fei''er left the general''s house and turned to the Zhao family.


    And Ling Zhengxiong, at the same time, flies to dongshanyuan and finds lingduoqing.


    "Have you promised to marry the royal family?" He asked as soon as he arrived.


    He is a little strange, isn''t he not married? He is ready to fight the next war, but now he wants to marry the royal family?


    "It''s not marriage," he said, shaking his head


    "How did Ling fei''er come to me and tell me that you want to marry her and hope that I can promote her? What''s the matter?" Let Zhengxiong quizzically ask.


    Make amorous smile way: "she ran over, want to follow me, change their royal family peace, I agree!"


    It makes Zhengxiong even more strange. Isn''t it a trade-off?


    Since it''s an exchange, why not exchange it earlier and have to make a conflict with the royal family before exchanging?


    Besides, they are all princesses. Although Ling fei''er looks like she is a little more beautiful than Ling Feifei, she is actually no different. It is a matter of how old she is and how many years younger she is.


    "Didn''t you say that you would fight the emperor in the future?" Ling Zhengxiong asked, "now that you have taken her away, don''t you worry about future problems? What''s more, you don''t worry about the problems when she enters the Dongshan courtyard? "


    Make amorous shake head way: "grandfather, won''t! She is her, and the royal family is the royal family. I can still tell that. "


    "I don''t understand!" Make Zhengxiong wryly smile and say, "to the old guy, I''ll explain it!"


    "First of all, she followed the idea of sacrificing for the royal family, which naturally included his feelings for the royal family. For me, it''s very sensitive to such people. She is not a person who cultivates the emperor''s road, and she is not deflected by those who have cultivated the emperor''s road, which is very good.


    In addition, she is Kun yuan body, has the life of virtue, that is to say, she is born with the appearance of assistance. With such people around, no matter what they do, they can carry more possibilities. So, for two reasons, I let her stay.


    And I''ve made it clear to her all the joints, and she basically knows what the future will be like. So, she won''t have a problem now, and she won''t have a problem in the future. "


    It makes Zhengxiong more confused.


    What Kunyuan style, what kind of life? He didn''t understand at all.


    However, what he knows is that lingfeier has been decided to take lingfei''er down. There are still many advantages in taking it down, and there will be no problem.


    That''s enough!


    "In this case, I''ll ask the emperor to propose marriage." Lingzhengxiong said with a wry smile, "you are going to marry the Zhao girl. Now you are going to ask the emperor to marry him. I don''t know if the emperor will be angry!"


    "He''ll be very happy. Maybe he won''t get it!" Make amorous smile way.


    "No matter, I''m waiting to be your pawn! In addition... "Makes Zhengxiong frown," I listen to your meaning, the people who practice the emperor''s road seem to have problems. If Laoliu of your family wants to take this road...


    make amorous understand the meaning of Ling Zhengxiong. He shakes his head and says, "Laoliu will not take the emperor''s road!"


    "That''s good!" Let Zhengxiong nodded, "in this case, I''m relieved! I''m afraid that one day there will be a fight in your house. What''s more, I''m familiar with the battle lines you gave me. How would you like me to command your army? "


    He has been itching ever since he learned how to fight.


    As a general, he really loved this kind of army.


    "Help yourself, grandfather Make amorous smile way.


    Then, he found laoliuling Yitian and said to him, "you''ve learned chess almost all this time. You''ve mastered chess very well. But do you know why you can''t play chess with your fourth brother? "


    "I don''t know," he said gloomily! I clearly feel that I am not worse than him, but always lose at the most critical time, I am really depressed! Tell me, Dad, why is this


    Make amorous smile: "because chess focuses on killing, it''s" general chess ", which is very suitable for your fourth brother. What you should learn is Wang Qi. Next, I''ll teach you go. Go pays attention to layout, which should be the most suitable for you. In addition, I will refine a chessboard for you to use well. "


    It makes Yitian become excited. In fact, he has been depressed for a long time.


    Because when playing Gobang, he and his fourth brother played each other to win or lose. After changing to chess, he basically didn''t win much.


    Now that he''s been seduced, he knows why.


    Although he did not fully understand, but he knew the reason is enough.


    After explaining the rules of go, he walked with him for several games after he remembered them. Then he said to him, "next, you can study on your own, integrate your ideas into the pieces, and I will refine a chessboard for you. In addition, flatter your elder brother and fourth brother, because you need their help in the future. ""They are all my brothers. I should respect them, and they should help my brother," he said with a smile


    Make amorous smile and wave his hand, indicating his own research, and then refine a chessboard for relying on heaven.


    It''s not a high-level material, because it''s just a chessboard.


    In the two father and son playing chess, Zhao family, Zhao mengruo and Ling Feier talk very happy.


    Zhao mengruo has already known Ling fei''er''s matter, so amorous has already told her.


    However, when Ling fei''er appeared in the Zhao family, she was still a little unhappy, thinking that Ling fei''er was coming to put on the airs of her Princess.


    After talking with Ling fei''er for a while, I realized that Ling fei''er came to explain the matter and expressed her friendship and harmony in the future.


    When she understood clearly, she naturally put all her unhappiness behind her.


    "Elder sister, you are going to get married in a few days. I don''t know when I can get through the door yet." Ling fei''er smiles at Zhao mengruo.


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter when you go through the door. When the relationship is confirmed, you can live in dongshanyuan in an open and aboveboard way. If you follow him more, you will get a lot of benefits. "


    Ling fei''er said shyly, "this is not very good! Before I went through the door, I stayed in dongshanyuan. What should he do if he went to my roommate? "


    Zhao mengruo chuckled: "sister Fei, I''ll tell you a little secret. In fact, he doesn''t know anything! Mi Lai and Liu Feifei have been with him for so long, but they haven''t been happy! The two girls have been sleeping with our husband many times. They have been annoyed for a long time


    Ling fei''er said in surprise, "there are still such people? He doesn''t know everything? "


    Zhao mengruo was a little funny, but also some speechless said: "when it comes to cultivation, he is almost omnipotent. When it comes to worldly sophistication, he almost knows nothing about it. I don''t know what''s going on with him, but we''ll all look at him a little more and don''t be careless and have another woman appear beside him


    Ling fei''er feels very strange. How can there be such a person?


    After chatting with Zhao mengruo for a while, she said, "elder sister, I''ll go back to wait for news first. It will be your wedding soon. I''m afraid I have to wait for a while. Now because of the existence of the old housekeeper, there are no other problems. Then we will serve my husband again. "


    Zhao mengruo personally sent Ling fei''er out of the Zhao family. She was very excited when she thought of the approaching marriage date.

 Chapter 195

    Cangyue city suddenly spread a message, general Zhengxiong actually for his grandson Ling lingfeier asked the emperor to marry Princess Lingfei.


    Actually, they are still asking for marriage when they want to get married.


    Strangely, the emperor of cangyue was very happy to agree, and on the spot he gave the imperial edict and betrothed Ling fei''er down.


    Ordinary people just feel weird. Is it time to take off?


    In the eyes of many people at the top, they think this is a normal thing. As for the home, it has already taken off.


    But let everyone feel very strange is that Ling Zhan actually set the wedding date so close.


    Ling fei''er''s wedding date is the fifth day of April, so all the rules and rituals have to be simple.


    That is to say, on March 3rd, Ling Duoqing married Zhao mengruo and married Ling fei''er immediately the next month.


    We feel a little strange, this is the princess married? How does it look like you want to squeeze people into your arms?


    Don''t say it''s other people. Even Ling fei''er has some grievances.


    She knows what it is for. The emperor has an uncontrollable power, so she can be sent out to make friends with others!


    And Zhao mengruo chatted a lot, plus he lingduoqing also chatted a lot, she also looked forward to entering dongshanyuan.


    However, she is a princess at least. Ah, don''t you want face?


    But since her grandfather has issued a decree, she can only listen.


    She didn''t bother to argue. What''s more, it was what she wanted. It was just a little humiliation!


    In fact, this matter has no other influence except a little discussion.


    March 3, or normal ushered in make amorous and Zhao mengruo big marriage.


    On the day of the wedding, Jin Yu took the car to the Zhao family. When many people came out of the passionate car, the world saw the magic of the amorous carriage for the first time.


    How did so many people fit in?


    However, from this car, many people also saw the other side of the Ling family.


    "It''s worthy of being able to follow. Even traveling is such a treasure! This car, I''m afraid, is another treasure besides the legendary weapon? " A lot of stars are talking about it.


    "It turns out that this car is such a treasure. How can I walk without the help of Warcraft?" Yuncanghai murmured to himself.


    At the beginning, when lingduoqing''s family first came to cangyue City, he fell in love with the car and had a conflict with her. He almost died under Xue Yifeng.


    When the fame of Mo Yu Tang and Xue Yifeng was exposed, he often broke into a cold sweat because he was killed by such a great power, that is, white death.


    So, now in the passionate wedding, when he saw this scene again, he still felt deeply sorry.


    She was very emotional and patient, and led by the master of ceremonies.


    In fact, he was a little weird when he got married for the first time in his life.


    When all the processes are finished, Zhao family sends Zhao mengruo to the carriage, and all the people from dongshanyuan get on the carriage, and then disappear again.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao mengruo has been in dongshanyuan for many times and even lived here for a long time. Those rituals are just for outsiders to see. As for herself, she has not paid attention to it.


    Back to dongshanyuan, the gate of dongshanyuan is still closed.


    Many people who come to give gifts don''t know what to do when they see this situation.


    In the end, Zhu Guangde and his colleagues collected the gifts for the time being.


    As for the gate of dongshanyuan, other people still can''t enter, of course, other people don''t expect to be able to enter.


    After all, you need a high-grade material once you enter!


    Dongshan courtyard, their own people made a while of wedding, then left one after another, and finally put lingduoqing and Zhao mengruo into the bridal chamber.


    After being sent into the bridal chamber, the amorous doesn''t know how to do it.


    Zhao mengruo bit his lips and bowed his head shyly to make amorous and said: "husband, we are all married. I will listen to you in the future. But tonight, there are some things you don''t know. Can you listen to me? "


    In fact, she is also very helpless, because do not listen to her, then this bridal chamber is no longer a bridal chamber. Because of the scene of two people sharing the same room, she had heard from MI Lai and Liu Feifei for a long time.


    "Mi Lai and Feifei also let me listen to you, so what do you say next?"


    Zhao mengruo affectionately looks at make amorous, her face is red to drip blood quickly.


    But after thinking about the future is husband and wife, she also completely free.


    She shyly put away the clothes that make amorous, make amorous frown, completely do not understand what Zhao mengruo is going to do.


    After a while, Zhao mengruo also removed his clothes, and then, in Zhao mengruo''s shaking, also ushered in a real change in his identity.


    Let amorous this is completely understood, originally Mi Lai and Liu Feifei they have been talking to themselves is this?


    When the two people are happy, the emotional outburst between them makes the heaven and Earth Spirit uprising towards the sentimental body.The final result, that is, half of the bridal chamber, makes the amorous one turn over to sit up and begin to practice.


    Because he had to practice, otherwise he would have entered the sea area ahead of time.


    Zhao mengruo is shy, aggrieved and oppressed. How could someone sit up and practice in the bridal chamber?


    Fortunately, this wooden man has understood what should be done between husband and wife, which is already very good.


    Moreover, she was right next to the amorous. Naturally, she could feel that terrible aura was still converging towards the amorous. Therefore, although she was silent, she did not disturb her amorous feelings.


    It was a whole night.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhao mengruo said shyly, "I will wait on my husband to dress!"


    Make amorous blink eyes, let Zhao mengruo wait on him to dress, he did not move, and then hold Zhao mengruo in his arms.


    He has learned something.


    Zhao mengruo obediently nestled up to him, for a long time, the two talents came to the lobby hand in hand.


    Lingyouli takes the seven brothers and sisters, kowtow to lingduoqing and Zhao mengruo respectfully, and then calls Zhao mengruo''s mother seriously. Zhao mengruo is very happy to lift up a few children one by one, and then, other talents come in to say hello to Zhao mengruo.


    Then, a few children pester Zhao mengruo, especially make Caiyun their several small, just ask Zhao mengruo to hold them.


    Zhao mengruo is also very happy to meet the requirements one by one, and she also likes these children very much in her heart.


    The family had been close to each other for most of the day before the children finally went to their own business.


    As for the amorous, and sitting in a daze, do not know what is thinking.


    Taking advantage of the amorous time, MI Lai and Liu Feifei quietly pulled Zhao mengruo into the room and asked quietly, "elder sister, have you married?"


    Zhao mengruo nodded with a smile.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other, some shyly lowered their heads, and then looked at Zhao mengruo together.


    "That..." two people make a voice together, stop together again.


    Zhao mengruo said clearly: "we are all sisters. In a few days, you can go and beg for your husband! But we have to watch the backyard. If we don''t watch it, we will see more in the future. "


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei nodded fiercely. Their mind was actually planning when to invite the amorous.


    However, if Zhao mengruo just married, they naturally know that this time can not be disturbed.

 Chapter 196

    At this time, lingduo is thinking about what happened last night.


    What was he once? He naturally knew that at the moment of the bridal chamber, there was a circulation of yin and Yang road.


    In addition, he felt the explosion of emotion at that moment.


    Therefore, he combined with his own understanding of yin and Yang Road, is creating another skill.


    After he succeeded in his creation, he named this skill the combination of yin and Yang.


    Then, he immediately went to Zhao mengruo and said to him, "come on, I''ll teach you how to combine Yin and Yang! This skill is very effective in double practice. After you learn it, teach it to others. "


    Zhao mengruo began to wonder, what is the combination of yin and Yang?


    When she understood, she suddenly looked a little shyly, which made her look amorous.


    At the end of the day, she was a woman last night.


    "In the future, I will teach men and you can learn this skill in our family." Make amorous smile way.


    Zhao mengruo said in a hurry: "don''t teach! This skill... I''d better teach it when they get married later! "


    So affectionate nodded, but did not say anything.


    Last night''s events, combined with Tang Shiyun''s usual class content, let him think about a lot of things more thoroughly.


    Later, Zhao mengruo quietly found Mi Lai and Liu Feifei and taught them this skill.


    Let the amorous side is its happy, but, on the streets of cangyue City, there is a man who is going crazy.


    "Mr. Ling, why on earth? Why do they bully me when I don''t bother them? " LuHong yelled in the street.


    This time, he had a little too bad.


    Anyone who saw him hated him and bullied him for no reason.


    Although he was not killed or maimed, he was black and blue in many places.


    More importantly, because everyone hates him, he can''t find anything to eat.


    Fortunately, he still has some accomplishments. He can rely on his accomplishments to grab food, otherwise he would have starved to death.


    He just yelled in the street just now. A passing master of juhaijing beat him far away with his fist and said, "what do you want to shout? I''ll kill you again!"


    LU Hong is angry from the chest. If he hadn''t only cultivated in the condensation state, he would have killed these bastards.


    Looking at the distant sea gathering place, he thought angrily, "don''t think you are so good at cultivation. You''d better not wait for me to practice poison, or I''ll poison you then.".


    When he thinks so, the mark on his palm is fading.


    During this time, the mark on the palm of his hand has faded many times.


    Although he didn''t know why it turned pale, he knew that he could go back after he disappeared.


    In the distance, seeing LU Hong still staring at himself, he couldn''t help but slap him in the face and said, "what do you do? Want to die? "


    LU Hong is trembling with anger. He suddenly thinks that he has not studied the ability to use poison for several days?


    Why wait until later? Why not poison him now?


    Trembling, he took out a kind of poison he studied from the space ring, and took it out and prepared to match it with a poison.


    Unfortunately, he can''t refine it now.


    He glared at the juhaijing fiercely. He simply threw the poison into his mouth, chewed and mixed it together, and sprayed it towards the Juhai boundary.


    The juhaijing was sprayed all over his head and face, only to feel that the beggar in front of him was even more disgusting, and he couldn''t help but slap him in the face again.


    In fact, he wanted to kill the beggar very much. Unfortunately, there was a feeling that made his heart cold. He did not dare to kill him.


    He had just raised his hand when he suddenly felt all his aura dissipated. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Dare to beat Laozi!" LU Hong said angrily, "I''m not as good as you, but I can use poison! Pooh


    At the same time, he was looking for something to detoxify, because he had taken the poison himself.


    However, he found that he did not have any symptoms of poisoning?


    Just when he was still curious, he accidentally found his palm, and he was suddenly happy: "the mark has finally disappeared, I can go back."


    What he didn''t know was that when the mark on the palm of his hand disappeared, so did the line on his forehead.


    Although he now looks like a madman, more like a beggar, but no one has seen him hit the situation.


    Now that the mark on his palm is gone, he turns and runs towards cangyue college.


    When he ran back to the holy yard, it was in the afternoon when the Moyu hall was in class, or the Moyu hall was explaining the more important content. He was very familiar with the rules of the holy yard, so he immediately sat down and listened carefully.


    "Practicing Qi State and condensing gas state just represent the threshold of stepping on the road of practice. These two realms are very important, but not very important. The main reason is that the two realms are the understanding and application of the aura of heaven and earth.When the understanding and application of the aura of heaven and earth reaches a certain level, then we begin to build the spirit sea. And the size of the sea of spirits is very different from the aura that can be used instantly in the future. " Mo Yu Tang said slowly.


    Because it has been said that this is a very important course. Not only many teachers have come, but also lingzhengxiong and miduo have all come.


    "Some people''s spiritual sea is a well. If he uses his aura, it will naturally be the amount of a well. When it is used up, it will be replenished from heaven and earth. A well is not as natural as a pond, nor as a lake, nor as a sea!


    Linghai, naturally, is called Linghai if it gathers Qi like the sea. And the size of the spirit sea, depends on their own efforts and talent. When gas gathering is like the sea, it will reach the sea state! And gathering in the sea is the beginning of real cultivation, and it is also the time to decide how high everyone can reach.


    Gathering in the sea not only tests everyone''s talent, but also tests everyone''s temperament and fortune. Many people know that Juhai Shizhong can break through the star shining realm. However, many people have practiced Juhai twelve, or even Juhai thirteen, and even the legendary Juhai fourteen. Are they really crazy?


    Everyone knows that every time Juhai realm breaks through one more level, it will pay double efforts in the past. Why do people have to work twice, eight times, or even sixteen times to break through the higher realm of Juhai? This is because it involves the future road to heaven.


    What is the road to heaven? The cultivation of Huangdao is the way to heaven. One Chonghuang Road, one step, twelve Huangdao twelve steps, and then you can touch the sky.


    Every realm of the Huangdao realm is a ladder made by your Xingyao realm. That is to say, if you want to ascend to the sky and become a strong man in the sky, you must become a person who can gather more than 12 weights in the sea


    Hearing the words of Moyu hall, many people below turned pale.


    Mo Yu Tang said faintly, "don''t be discouraged. In fact, many people, even if they are above the twelve realms of the emperor''s road, have never become a heaven class strong man in their whole life. Moreover, it is the right of a small number of people that only a few hundred million people can produce one.


    Of course, what I said just now is just a general situation. The world has its own wonders. There are many natural materials and earth treasures that can be used as stepping stones to the sky. If you are lucky enough, even if it is Juhai Shizhong, it is not impossible to become a day class strong. "


    Mo Yutang''s words immediately raised hopes for many people.


    Mo Yu Tang shook his head and sighed in his heart. He wanted to say, "there is such a treasure. Even the strongest man in heaven may attack. What qualification do you have to rob it?"


    Instead of fighting against the public''s confidence, he continued: "in addition to the further road ahead, is there any other use in practicing so much in Juhai? The answer is natural.


    First of all, there is a huge difference in strength. For the same xingyaojing, Juhai 12zhong becomes Xingyao Yizhong, which is stronger than Juhai Shizhong''s Xingyao triple.


    In the same way, if it''s the starlight realm of Juhai 14zhong, even if it''s just Xingyao Yizhong, they''re more important than the ordinary xingyaowu. As for how to distinguish what level is the breakthrough star shining realm, we can see what level it belongs to from the color of star light.


    From the beginning of gathering the sea ten times, every time you practice gathering the sea again and breaking through the star shining realm, there will be more starlight. That is to say, the people who gather the fourteen weights of the sea will have four kinds of starlight.


    If you are just one kind of starlight, those who see four kinds of starlight, in the same realm, you''d better run quickly. You can''t be the opponent.


    It''s not so easy to be a master and go further. For example, when you have a clear hope of attacking Juhai thirteen heavy industries, but you are in danger and have to break through Xingyao territory, what would you choose? Having practiced for decades, we still can''t break through the twelve levels of Juhai. Seeing that Shouyuan will end, how should we choose? Is it to continue to practice? Or do you want to make up for it?


    These problems, on the way to practice, are testing everyone. That''s all for today''s lecture. If you can really reach that level, I don''t need to tell you how to practice. All right, class is ove

 Chapter 197

    After listening to Moyu Hall''s lecture, many people''s hearts are cold.


    Who didn''t want to live forever? Who hasn''t thought of immortality? Who hasn''t thought of being proud of others?


    Now, a class in Moyu hall has shattered many people''s hopes.


    They now fully understand all the paths of cultivation.


    Of course, they thought they understood.


    Zhao batian looked at the teachers and said to everyone, "everyone, now spread today''s course to the whole college, even the whole world. Even if we are still on this road in the future, we should give you a chance to choose. Of course, it''s also important to give those truly talented people a choice. "


    The teachers came to realize that they might be able to save some real talents if they told other students.


    When all the teachers had gone, LU Hong came to make amorous feeling dirty. He opened his hand and said, "make teacher, I have done it."


    Make amorous nod head way: "I know! Since your mark has disappeared, you should practice your poison skill well in the future. I have a "ten thousand poisons scripture" here for your reference


    In fact, the mark on LU Hong is set by amorous feelings. How can he not know the reaction of LU Hong?


    He had already prepared the "ten thousand poisons scripture", just waiting for LU Hong to appear at last.


    LU Hong was overjoyed because he was the first of all the students in the holy house to get the secret script from lingduoqing, except for the children in his family.


    "Thank you very much," he said respectfully


    Others are envious, because from this, they see a lot of differences.


    "Clean up your body and practice well." Let amorous said.


    LU Hong nods and quickly turns to run home.


    Although he is still dressed in rags, no one is going to hit him casually.


    When he ran to his home, his parents were shocked and asked, "hong''er, aren''t you in the sanctuary? How did you become such a beggar? "


    LU Hong said: "I came home some time ago, and I was driven out by you."


    His parents looked at each other, because in their impression, LU Hong never came back. Instead, there was a beggar who came to recognize the door and cheat, and was driven out by them.


    After LU Hong is sure, he finally knows why everyone yells at others, even his parents hate it.


    Because no one knows who he is.


    All this, he must have been sentimental.


    However, he has also got a secret script, which is worthy of his suffering.


    In the holy yard, Ling fei''er sees that lingfeier is already free. She goes to make Duoqing and asks affectionately, "can you direct me to my cultivation? I''m now condensing seven times, and I feel the foundation is not strong enough. "


    She is now also bold, anyway, her grandfather has let her so disgraced, she is not afraid of people to say, directly came to the holy yard to find Ling amorous. In fact, if it wasn''t for fear of losing face to grandma''s house, she even wanted to stay in dongshanyuan.


    "We''ll be married for a while, and I''ll teach you when we get married."


    Ling Fei Er shriveled mouth: "stingy, anyway, I still have a few days is your person, you still keep secret from me?"


    Make amorous turn back isolated for four weeks, and then to Ling Fei Er said: "your constitution is Kun yuan body, this constitution is very special. If you practice Kunyuan soon, you will be able to cultivate my body. You are the most suitable person to be a queen. If I awaken your constitution, you will be in trouble. "


    Ling Fei Er bowed her head and said, "I don''t want to be a queen. I really hate the cold and heartless feeling of the royal family! Besides, I''m your man now. If anyone wants to trouble me, you can help me


    "Of course "But if I help you wake up in advance, I''m afraid the moon will break out a huge battle, and your grandfather will not marry you to me, he will even leave you behind."


    Ling fei''er was surprised and said, "I am his granddaughter. Does he still want to marry me?"


    "You despise those who practice the royal road." "In their hearts, all the people in the world can not be used, the world can not be used of things. This is a bunch of psychopaths, more ruthless than I used to be.


    If people know that you are Kunyuan body, many people will come to grab it. You don''t know the function of Kunyuan body. I''ll tell you this. If someone can''t break through the sky at the peak of emperor''s road, with your help, you can at least increase the chance of 50%


    Ling fei''er shivered when she heard it. She leaned to make amorous and said: "then you can help me a few days later. Then I will listen to you and I will help you willingly. By the way, this is the way people who practice emperor''s road. Do you still let your son practice? "


    "He doesn''t build the emperor''s road, he''s a king by nature!" Make amorous smile way."Then I can rest assured, otherwise I would really worry about myself!" Ling Fei Er looked up at make amorous, softly said: "you come to marry me earlier, I can''t wait to marry you."


    Make amorous smile patted Ling Fei Er''s shoulder, said to Ling Fei Er: "still half a month! I wanted to give a lecture to these guys once, but in order to wait for you, I may have to put it off a little bit


    Ling Fei Er low smile way: "you are best!"


    When she saw Mi coming, she stood up from her affectionate arms.


    Although she is a princess, she also knows that the identity of a princess does not work in the Ling family.


    Rice to Lingfei son see a ceremony, she just to make affectionate said: "young master, you pass on my summer hot sun Jue, I have some experience in this period of time. Come to me in the evening, and I want to discuss it with you. "


    "You don''t have to wait until evening. I have time now. If you have any questions, just ask me."


    "You are talking to the princess now. How can I take up your time? Let''s wait until evening." Mi Lai bowed his head and went away with a red face.


    Where does she actually have anything to discuss? She clearly called the bridal chamber.


    She follows to make amorous all so long time, has not been able to bridal chamber, her heart is anxious!


    Zhao mengruo as a wife, after such a long marriage, it is their turn.


    Last night, Liu Feifei has achieved her wish. This evening, according to the agreement, it should be her.


    However, they all know how insensitive she is to these things, so she finds an excuse to invite her to "fulfill her obligations".


    He nodded affectionately to show that he had understood.


    While watching all this Ling Fei Er, she bit her lips and laughed.


    She this next to the people understand, she wants to marry the man actually did not understand, it seems that Zhao mengruo said really right.


    But she blushed at the thought of waiting on such a man.


    "I''ll go back first!" Ling Fei Er left.


    When Ling fei''er left, she began to "inspect" the practice of other students in the yard.


    After the name of the sanctuary became known, others might not take the bets of the monastery and other branches seriously, but he always remembered it.

 Chapter 198

    His several children, so that sentimental is clear in the heart, he does not have to worry.


    What he needs to worry about now is a few other students.


    Although he had prepared the content of the next lecture, he knew that after he finished the lecture, all these people would have a harvest. However, because he has to wait for Ling fei''er, he will have less than a month to understand when he finishes his lecture. Can these little guys really understand other contents?


    When he came to Jiang Xiaobai, he said to Jiang Xiaobai, "you haven''t laid a solid foundation, so you put all your mind on studying the subtlety of the moves? From today on, all you have to do is go back to basics. Point, chop, pick, lift... And so on. Start from scratch. When can we shake off the sword flower, when can we study the moves again? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked in a hurry: "make teacher, how can we shake out the sword flower?"


    "Ask yourself!" Make amorous light ground says.


    After answering Jiang Xiaobai, he asked Wantao to stare at him affectionately and asked, "you have learned a lot about messy things. Now I ask you, what is your main practice?"


    Wan Tao replied nervously, "teacher, can I also learn sword?"


    "I ask you, what is your main practice?" he asked affectionately and seriously


    Wan Tao was more nervous this time. He said with expectation: "make teacher, I want to learn sword!"


    "I ask you, what is your main practice?" "If you can''t answer in three seconds, I''ll throw you out!" he repeated


    Wan Tao was startled and quickly replied, "I practice sword!"


    "From today on, you forget everything else for me!" he said


    Then he went to the back of the dragon sword.


    At this time, the dragon sword is playing weiqi with lingyitian.


    After the dragon sword was defeated from Ling Yitian''s hand, he said, "you are too poor at calculation and too bad at deduction. In the next period of time, don''t play chess. You start with the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and from one plus one, you need to calculate until you can give two numbers and algorithms at will. In a second, you can get the results accurately and accurately


    Let Yitian looks at the dragon sword and shakes his head. He goes back to find Ling Wanjun to play chess.


    Since his father has arranged a task for the dragon sword, he can''t disturb the dragon sword.


    Then, let amorous one by one point down, has been to Su Lin and Luo Chao side.


    After a look at the two people painting and embroidery, he did not say anything and turned away.


    Then he raised his voice and announced, "as you all know, I have an appointment with several other branches. In less than two months, you will have to fight against them on behalf of the holy house.


    Do you know what our bets are? If you lose one game, I will lose my weapon. In order to avoid someone losing my imperial instrument, I have to let those who may lose leave the sanctuary. If there are any of you who can''t meet my requirements before going out to war, I can only ask you to leave. "


    All of them were surprised, and they began to practice according to the guidance of lingduoqing.


    Because if you can''t come in, it''s the most humiliating and the most regretful thing to be fired when you come in clearly.


    Seeing that a group of people were busy, Mo Yutang said with a smile: "young master, these guys are really used to raising. We need to strengthen our training. But please rest assured, young master, I will supervise their training. "


    Make amorous some discontented ground says: "one''s aptitude is not good also just, incredibly dare to be lazy!"


    Mo Yutang said with a wry smile: "it may be that some young masters and young ladies have given them the illusion!"


    Indeed, the children of the Ling family, Ling wanting is still swinging on the swing, Tianyun is still sitting in a daze, Fanghua is holding a "broken door" all day long in research, and WAN Jun and Ling Yitian have been busy playing chess. Even Ling Caiyun is sitting and practicing twice and starts playing.


    The only thing that seems normal is to be friendly.


    Because Ling Youyi still practices boxing with song Wentao from time to time. However, lingyouhao has always been in a daze from time to time recently.


    "This may be the difference between aptitude and talent," he sighed! They only see others playing, but they don''t know what the meaning of "playing" is. Lao Mo, give them more basic training. When I finish my lecture in a few days, they will be much better. "


    Mo Yu hall nodded: "young master, I know it! In fact, the young master doesn''t need to worry. How can they lose if we guide them like this? "


    "I''m not worried about losing. I just feel that somehow I''m a student. If they don''t become useful in the future, they will make me lose face and even more will let those who know me laugh at me! "


    Mo Yutang couldn''t help laughing.


    But what kind of height should we reach before we can be regarded as a finished product?


    Because of the sentimental words, the whole sanctuary was unprecedentedly tense, and no one was allowed to play and play any more. Even taking advantage of the opportunity to please several children was eliminated.Because they know that it''s useless to please them again. If they don''t practice hard, they will lose their identity.


    After all of them were busy, the amorous feeling was much better. He sat down again and began his own practice.


    His practice, in fact, is very simple, that is, constantly refining all kinds of pills to refine the body.


    Sometimes he would even get up and hit a fist to temper his body.


    The busy situation in the sanctuary lasted until the beginning of April.


    The fifth day of April is the big marriage between lingfeier and amorous. Of course, all the people in the family will delay for this matter.


    The other students in the sanctuary are still sticking to their practice.


    Because the time of the competition is approaching day by day, they are far away from the affectionate demands and can only keep working hard.


    Besides, they are some children, even if they want to give the affectionate blessing, they can''t get in at all.


    It''s better to wait until the time when lingfei''er comes to the holy yard with amorous feelings, and they will go to bless again.


    Although Ling fei''er is a princess, the scene of her marriage is not so lively.


    Of course, at least it was the royal family. In the name of the emperor and his grandfather, Ling Zhan rewarded lingduoqing and even arranged an official post. He didn''t even care whether or not he would go to office. He unilaterally announced his position, although it was a casual one.


    "The emperor is so stingy Zhao mengruo said to lingamorous, "he clearly knows that his husband can refine even the emperor''s utensils. He actually gives him two spiritual tools."


    "I don''t care about spirit tools, but there are some good things in these two spirit tools. When I dissolve these two spirit tools, extract two materials from them and integrate them into my carriage, the space of my carriage can be expanded by at least three times. There are more people in our family recently, so it is necessary to expand the carriage. I like these two presents very much! "


    Zhao mengruo listened, white make amorous one eye, admonish a way: "in the future, do not let a woman into the house! Even if you want to enter the house, you have to give our sisters permission. "


    "Oh, I see!" Let amorous said.


    Zhao mengruo said with a satisfied smile: "today is your happy day, I will not disturb you and sister Fei Er''s bridal chamber."


    Subsequently, others naturally give way to the bridegroom.

 Chapter 199

    He has already had three bridal chamber experiences. Naturally, Ling fei''er doesn''t have to teach him how to marry again.


    In fact, when he understood, he always did better than many people.


    After successfully turning Ling fei''er into a woman, the next day, Ling fei''er immediately pestered lingfeier and asked her to guide her practice.


    "This Kunyuan tripod casting skill is the most suitable Kunyuan style for you!" Make amorous smile way, "but before your strength does not grow, don''t leave my side easily, be careful that others take you captive."


    Ling fei''er Jiao smiles and hangs on her affectionate neck and says, "then I am with you every day."


    In fact, she herself is not very big. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old, just an adult.


    Even a few years older than the most affectionate son.


    "It''s OK to be with me every day, but you have to practice well. When you practice Kunyuan tripod casting skill, your foundation will become more and more solid.


    Even if you don''t work hard, you can easily practice to gather the sea twelve. However, I hope you can work harder and cultivate to Juhai thirteen. Otherwise, you will not be able to keep up with us! Our whole family will be together in the future, so you''d better try your best! "


    Ling fei''er immediately nodded and said, "husband, I will not let you down. I will definitely practice to Juhai thirteen."


    Make amorous nodded and said, "OK, we are going to the holy yard! In order to wait for you, I have delayed the content of the lecture for more than half a month. Those students only have less than a month to understand and practice, which is even more tense for them


    Ling fei''er is holding Ling amorous feelings and comes out of the room. Seeing Zhao mengruo, she calls her sister affectionately.


    As for MI Lai and Liu Feifei, although she is a princess, she also called Mi Lai and Liu Feifei sister because of her young age.


    Fortunately, milai and Liu Feifei had experienced the arrival of the emperor, and they accepted it.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to frighten them into.


    Of course, their hearts are very happy, because it means that the amorous do not favor one another.


    The family got on the carriage and went quickly to the sanctuary.


    There are so many people in the holy yard today. Not only are almost all the teachers here, but also lingleyun and others from Dongshan courtyard.


    Except for the five hundred soldiers, they had to stay in dongshanyuan because they were so conspicuous.


    As for lingzhengxiong and miduo, let alone, they arrived early.


    As soon as the amorous family just showed up in the holy yard, some people knew the news. Then, an invisible star shining realm quietly approached Dongshan courtyard.


    Because dongshanyuan has become a forbidden area now, many people don''t know what is going on inside.


    Now all the experts in Dongshan courtyard have left. Now of course, it is the best time to investigate the secrets of Dongshan courtyard.


    However, the star shining state watched in the air for a while, and found nothing to see, so he fell down toward the East Mountain courtyard.


    Just broke into the scope of dongshanyuan, suddenly the whole body is tight, the body can not move, like a small insect falling on a spider''s web.


    A star shining realm disappeared quietly in dongshanyuan. Many people who wanted to go back immediately and did not dare to step into dongshanyuan again.


    And at this time, in the holy yard, let amorous begin to lecture.


    "Almost all of you have set foot on the road of practice. When everyone knows how to practice, this is the beginning of consciousness." "Our Daoxin needs us to understand what we are going to do, but after we want to understand what we are going to do, there is still a very important problem, that is, how to do it.


    The process of how to do this is called "meaning", which is the extension of our heart. Where the mind comes and the strength comes, there is nothing to resist. There are many kinds of "meaning", which are related to the types of cultivation. The sword has the meaning of sword, the meaning of fist means the meaning of stick...


    like last time, although the sentimental speech was very slow, the people below began to close their eyes one after another.


    They began to immerse themselves in their world, along with the emotional enlightenment, to find their own artistic conception.


    This time, he talked more and more about emotionality.


    There was no thunder warning in the sky, so he spoke a little more.


    Of course, he only talked for more than an hour and then stopped.


    He sat by and watched the reaction in silence.


    After a while, a few students first wake up, they sit beside, began the process of daze.


    Make the affectionate wave of the bamboo, those who are in a daze are all isolated, so as not to be disturbed by others.


    One after another, many of the teachers in juhaijing woke up.


    After the teachers wake up, they respectfully salute to make amorous, turn around and leave immediately.They have to go back and sort out their insights so that they don''t get disturbed by others.


    After a while, those teachers in xingyaojing also woke up one after another, and left after the same token of affectionate salute.


    Then the old men in the college woke up and nodded to leave.


    They know that making amorous doesn''t care about the etiquette, so they don''t have to do things with empty heads.


    Only with the affectionate close to the people, wake up, still sitting in situ quietly understand.


    Of course, there are people who don''t open their eyes at all.


    For example, several children, as well as Mo Yu Tang and Xue Yifeng.


    A moment later, Mo Yu hall woke up and said with a passionate smile, "young master, I want to leave for two days!"


    Make amorous smile and nod, and then Moyu hall soars to the sky and disappear quickly.


    Soon, Xue Yifeng also woke up, she also to make amorous confession, asked to leave for two days.


    So many feelings agreed.


    He got it. He had to understand something for sure.


    And they are all strong in the imperial realm. The scene of the drill is too large to be accommodated in cangyue city.


    After a while after the two powerful men in the imperial realm left, several children also woke up.


    However, when the children woke up, they began to work on their own as if nothing had happened.


    Make amorous smile, looking at other people who are still understanding things, suddenly heard a thunder ring, he quickly waved bamboo to isolate rice.


    Someone was really disturbed by the explosion of thunder.


    Fortunately, the result is not too big.


    Looking around, he walked to MI Lai''s side and immediately felt a gentle breeze and drizzle falling down.


    After a while, MI Lai woke up. She saw that she was standing in front of her. She was so excited that she jumped up and hugged her. She called out, "master, I have learned two unique skills."


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "I already know that with these two unique skills, you can be regarded as having some strength. With the two unique moves just now, you have few opponents in Juhai. Now you understand it very well. I can pass on your "autumn dew and frost formula" in advance. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Milai said happily.

 Chapter 200

    After the amorous preaching, there were more "neuropathy" in the holy yard.


    Basically everyone, all in a daze.


    Daze also calculate, still from time to time stand up to compare a few times.


    Of course, several students are so dazed that other adults are more serious.


    Only Ling fei''er, seems to have nothing to do, hanging all day on the sentimental body, wish to be integrated with the sentimental.


    "Husband, I learned how to cook a soup. I''ll come to my room in the evening. Please taste it." Ling Fei Er said with a smile and her affectionate arm.


    "Meng Ruo and Mi Lai all want to understand new martial arts these days. They don''t have time to come to me for a while. Therefore, I have lived with you in recent days."


    He already understood that if any of these women came to him to learn martial arts, or to invite him to eat something, they would come to him for double cultivation.


    Ling Fei Er a listen, her face a red, happy low smile way: "then I good serve husband!"


    I don''t know whether she was a new woman or whether she practiced Kunyuan''s tripod casting skill. Ling fei''er now looks more intelligent and naturally becomes more beautiful and attractive.


    Her smile, a touch of moving charm spread out, even if the amorous feelings do not understand the amorous feelings, but also appreciate.


    Two days later, Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng came back one after another. They were very happy, but they didn''t say anything.


    In the following time, the students in the sanctuary gradually woke up from a daze and began to practice.


    Let amorous again looked at their drill situation, some satisfied nod.


    "Young master, they are all on their way. It''s worth your efforts." Mo Yu Tang sighed.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "there are still seven days to go before the competition with other branches. They should all have good results after seven days of practice."


    Two people are talking, Zhao batian came over and asked: "sentimental, several branch dean asked, about the student competition how to arrange things?"


    "How else? When they choose someone, we can have a competition with our people. However, they are so numerous that there is no need to keep trying. I have arranged a few subjects here to let them choose the best ones to fight against our people. "


    Let Duoqing point to LU Hong, one of them, and continues, "LU Hong cultivates poison. If anyone in the danyao branch uses poison to surpass him, we will lose. Although they don''t practice poison, Jiedu pill can be refined. It''s OK to compete with each other. Of course, LU Hong also took part in the war. He used drugs to fight.


    As for Su Lin, Su Lin''s training can be regarded as array Road, while Luo Chao''s training is painting Tao. Other colleges can have a competition with those who can draw the array. Of course, they also took part in the military war. As for other people, there is nothing special about them, so just take part in the war!


    In addition, because my seven children are too young, everyone''s practice is less than a year, some even less than half a year. Then add a restriction, and let all the people below the Qi training state challenge at will. As for old four and six, they haven''t practiced yet, but they can meet anyone''s Chess Challenge. "


    Zhao batian said with a smile: "then I''ll tell them that I think so many things have happened. Other people should not think that they are despised."


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "even if they feel despised also doesn''t matter, see true chapter after 7 days!"


    Zhao batian nodded and went back to find other teachers.


    In fact, many teachers are not optimistic about this competition, because they are very clear about what kind of education the students in the holy college usually receive.


    But they know that the result will lose, they still want to participate in this competition.


    Because through this exchange, other students will be able to learn something from the students of the sanctuary, and the teachers will also make some adjustments.


    At present, in the whole cangyue college, even if some people have different ideas, they all admire the holy Academy in terms of teaching experience and martial arts understanding.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for the engagement has come.


    All the students and teachers of cangyue college gathered in the holy academy, waiting for the students to challenge the holy Academy.


    Hu Qingting, led by several students from the Wuzhan branch college, are staring at the students of the holy Academy with confidence.


    In the past six months, under the guidance of the teachers in the whole branch school and even under the guidance of powerful people like Shangguan Wucuo, their cultivation has reached the level of Juhai Wuzhong.


    According to the graduation standard of cangyue college, they can graduate long ago.


    In any case, the cultivation of Juhai Wuzhong is almost a heroic one.


    They are not graduating now, just waiting for this competition.


    In addition to Hu Qingting, several students from the military academy, such as Du Yuanyuan from the military branch, are also looking at Longjian with confidence. They have made great progress in this period of time. Now is the time to show their strength.Only a few students from the refining Institute and the alchemy branch were not angry because there was no corresponding person in the holy yard to compete with them.


    There is no opponent in the weapon refining branch, but the alchemy branch selects a few people who use poison, which makes many people feel unfair. Of course, they can fight with martial arts.


    But now that the sanctuary has a reputation, it''s hard for them to say anything.


    "Teacher Ling, how do you compare it?" Qin Haoming and Wei Tiankai came to ask.


    Now, the other teachers are very clever, there is no more bossy situation.


    Let amorous wave his finger at the marked place and said, "I marked the situation of everyone''s participation in the war in advance. You can send someone to participate directly. In addition, my five girls do not participate in the challenge.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of losing, but that I don''t want her to do it because she''s a little unstable. Of course, if someone is not afraid of death and has to challenge her, I don''t care. I''m free to fight in Xingyao. But I have to stress, challenge my five girls to be conceited about life and death


    People look at Ling Fanghua, who is affectionate. Is this girl so powerful?


    Let Fanghua lie on her amorous legs, facing the gaze of the public, she has no reaction.


    The other teachers looked at the following situation, they all nodded to show that they understood what the sentimental said.


    Then, go back and tell the other students about it.


    As soon as we understood the rules, Hu Qingting immediately stood up and said, "dear teachers, I''ll ask Jiang Xiaobai to fight!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s information, other teachers have told him, is still Juhai Erzhong.


    And he, now he is Juhai Wuzhong.


    He was the first place in the Wuzhan branch. It turned out that Jiang Xiaobai was his defeated general. What''s more, his accomplishments have risen twice? He has enough confidence to win jiangxiaobai!


    Since someone challenged him, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up.


    All the others, seeing that someone was beginning to challenge, all paid close attention to see what Jiang Xiaobai had learned in the holy yard.

 Chapter 201

    In the center of the holy yard, on the temporary arena, Jiang Xiaobai and Hu Qingting stand opposite each other.


    Jiang Xiaobai used to be a student of Wuzhan branch school, but he was always the tenth place, while Hu Qingting was always the first.


    Even the original Zhao mengruo was just as good as his cultivation. Zhao mengruo also accepted the instruction of Zhao batian, and from then on, we can see the talent of Hu Qingting.


    Now, the No.1 master of Wuzhan branch has come forward to challenge the 10th master of Wuzhan branch. Everyone is looking forward to this challenge.


    The challenge is to see how much the sanctuary has become.


    "You go ahead and let me see what you have learned in the sanctuary." Hu Qingting said calmly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "I am so stupid that I have been scolded by the teacher several times. But fortunately, the teachers didn''t give up on me, so I learned something


    "Take what you''ve learned and let me see what you''ve learned." Hu Qingting said lightly, "I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise, you may fail your identity."


    He had been taught by many teachers, and he knew that the sanctuary was not a common place, so he did not dare to show any disrespect to it.


    Even if he had other thoughts in his heart, he would not say it. However, he was not so polite to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "brother Hu, you''d better do it first! I''ve been in the sanctuary for so long, but I''ve learned a trick. It''s just that it''s a great move. If I do it, you won''t have a chance to do it. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Hu Qingting was angry. He took a long sword and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s sword. He said coldly, "I have already done it! As you are a student of the sanctuary, I give you this respect. Now you can do it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said, "since brother Hu insists on it, well, I''ll make it out of my understanding. You''ve seen it before. It''s my family''s sword technique. It''s called Tianhe upside down. Now I have realized that new things have been added. I hope you can pay attention to it. "


    "Too much nonsense, let''s go!" Hu Qingting said impatiently.


    What changes? His accomplishments are three times higher than Jiang Xiaobai, and his hard power is eight times of his hard power. What changes can he worry about?


    Jiang Xiaobai no longer spoke, he looked whole, holding his sword through the air, and slowly chopped his sword toward Hu Qingting.


    When Hu Qingting saw Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, it was indeed the "Tianhe upside down" he had seen before, but he was still a little discontented.


    "So that''s what you learned in the sanctuary? It''s a waste of studying here... "Hu Qingting sneered.


    However, before he finished a word, he felt that with the fall of jiangxiaobai''s sword, a sword like a river fell from the sky under the guidance of jiangxiaobai''s sword.


    Hu Qingting didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly picked up the strength of Juhai Wuzhong, swept across the air and yelled: "even if you have the potential of Tianhe, how about it? Look at me, cut off your Tianhe


    In the past, he might not have understood what kind of move it was, and even made him lose inexplicably.


    After experiencing the guidance of other teachers during this period of time, he knew that he must stop the sword power, otherwise, when Jiang Xiaobai''s sword power increased, he would surely lose.


    "Too late!" The Shangguan who watched next to him shook his head, "I can''t stop it, and I''ve been chopping away!"


    Other teachers have not said anything, jiangxiaobai said in a loud voice: "you do not see, the water of the river comes up from the sky? If you don''t see me, will the water flow more? Brother Hu, this is really water, not just sword power! "


    When he first entered the holy yard, the first lesson of Tang poetry teaching was "water", which made him understand the truth of water.


    At that time, he saw a Tianhe falling from the sky, and then he thought of his family''s sword technique "Tianhe upside down".


    Unfortunately, he could not make such a sword.


    Recently, he was inspired by his affectionate feelings. When his sword idea began to sprout, he finally showed this move reluctantly.


    With the fall of his sword power, a hazy vapor came into being and rolled toward Hu Qingting.


    Hu Qingting cut into Jiang Xiaobai''s sword, and was immediately locked by the force of "the river". He could not move at all. Looking at the gorgeous sword light, Hu Qingting could not dodge at all.


    Seeing the sword fall, Hu Qingting had no choice but to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "You are defeated!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Hu Qingting opened his eyes and saw Jiang Xiaobai''s sword into the scabbard and his own wet clothes, which showed that it was not just the sword power just now, but he was silent.


    In fact, not only Hu Qingting was silent, but other teachers were silent.


    Because they have a higher vision, they can see the deep meaning of Jiang Xiaobai''s move.


    At present, Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation is too weak and his understanding of Kendo is too low. At present, he can only use such power.


    If one day Jiang Xiaobai really wields a river of heaven with a sword? How to resist it?Hu Qingting went on dejectedly. He always felt that he was no worse than the students in the holy college. Today, the gap has come out.


    Is this the power of the sanctuary? What if I could get into the sanctuary?


    He hung his head and thought.


    "Qingting, don''t feel depressed. In fact, even if we give you a lot of things, there is still a gap." Qin Haoming comforted him, "next, take a good look and try to find the gap between them, so as to make progress."


    Hu Qingting looked up and said, "teacher, I also want to enter the holy yard, please allow me!"


    Qin Haoming said with a smile: "there is still one month to go. If you really can enter the holy yard, I will not be disappointed, or even proud of you! Well, let''s look at other people''s challenges. "


    On the field, even Hu Qingting was defeated. Other people looked at Jiang Xiaobai and naturally did not dare to challenge at will.


    Because they have not understood how Hu Qingting was defeated.


    Dare not challenge Jiang Xiaobai, naturally can only choose other people.


    Bei Lingyun, the second in Wuzhan branch, stood up and looked at the people opposite the holy yard. After a while, he said to them, "I challenge Mingzhu junior sister!"


    Mingzhu was also a student of Wuzhan branch, often ranked in the top 20.


    In Bei Lingyun''s opinion, even if the pearl is more terrifying, it can''t be more terrifying than Jiang Xiaobai?


    But...


    "even if he challenges me, he is better than Mingzhu junior sister!" Wan Tao said to Jiang Xiaobai in silence, "doesn''t he know that Mingzhu''s younger sister is the teacher''s family?"


    Although all of us are under the sanctuary, they are members of a family and naturally receive different teachings.


    As for how powerful the Pearl was, the students of the sanctuary had not touched each other, nor did they know.


    But what they can be sure of is that the pearl is much better than them.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "I''m afraid other people don''t know about sister Mingzhu''s information except us."


    "That is to say, Bei Lingyun is miserable!" Wan Tao said with a smile.


    "Take a good look, younger martial sister Mingzhu is going to do it!" Jiangxiaobai reminded.

 Chapter 202

    A group of people are waiting to watch the match between pearl and Bei Lingyun. Many teachers also want to see if the Pearl''s development is like that of Jiang Xiaobai, which is really so terrible.


    However, the duel had just begun and ended in an instant.


    As soon as the Pearl came out of the sword, Bei Lingyun saw only seven or eight curved crescent teeth flying over. He opened seven or eight holes on his body and was carried down with blood all over his body.


    For the first time, people saw the power of the moon wheel sword dance, and they were shocked.


    How can this be compared?


    A pearl of more than 20, all growing so terrible, that is the fifth Wantao? What about the others?


    Zhao batian saw that the people were afraid to challenge, and he said, "if you dare not even fight, you are wronged to become a practitioner. I don''t know what you spent so many years for? I can tell you a cruel fact, if you don''t know self-improvement, you will be eliminated soon.


    Do you know zuki Dan? Now a lot of people have taken zuki Dan, and countless talented people have appeared in our cangyue Parliament. Your innate advantages will no longer exist. Many more determined people will surpass you sooner or later. At that time, you will only become stepping stones on the path of cultivation. "


    Zhao batian said that many of the students'' faces changed wildly.


    Indeed, many people who can''t practice have begun to learn to practice because of the existence of zuki Dan.


    These people are almost ruined, and they want to buy a zuojitan to practice. How can they compare that will?


    As a result, people rushed to challenge.


    Even if it is a failure, we can also find experience and lessons.


    Besides, what''s more, there are some people who haven''t become the sea area on the opposite side?


    Wu Yanfang of Juhai Erzhong stood up and said, "I challenge Su Lin!"


    An embroiderer is still only condensing Qi at present. Does she surpass a great realm and still can''t beat it?


    As soon as she heard the challenge, everyone immediately began to pay attention.


    Because what kind of array is Su Lin practicing? What is this?


    Su Lin came to the challenge arena and looked at her with hesitation.


    Make affectionate and clear to say: "you can do whatever you want, before she is dying, I will interrupt your fight."


    When they heard the affectionate words, they suddenly felt speechless.


    You''re sure you''re going to be killed in the other side before the fight starts?


    Wu Yanfang is also a little annoyed. I''m Juhai Erzhong, but your student is condensate Wuzhong. Kill me? Even if you are the teacher of the sanctuary, I won''t accept it.


    As a result, she heard Su Lin affectionately say to Ling: "teacher Ling, I''m going to use Sanshan formation. You should watch!"


    At this moment, Wu Yanfang was even more angry. Juhai Erzhong''s strength was fully revealed, and she took the lead to chop Su Lin.


    Su Lin took out a pair of embroidery from the space ring, embroidered with three stone mountains. She avoided Wu Yanfang''s palm lightly. She aimed at Wu Yanfang''s direction and activated that pair of embroidery.


    As soon as she was just activated, the pattern on the embroidery immediately aroused the vitality of heaven and earth, turned into the weight of mountains, and suppressed toward the whole area ahead.


    Although it does not have the weight of hundreds of millions of catties of mountains, there are tens of thousands of catties.


    Moreover, the Sanshan formation still attracts the vitality of heaven and earth. Its weight has become more and more terrifying, and its power of suppression is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Wu Yanfang felt the weight of tens of thousands of Jin on her body. She screamed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    When I thought I was going to die, all of a sudden all the weight was gone.


    Let amorous a finger, that pair of embroidery put away, retracted Su Lin''s hand, looks like a piece of cloth.


    This time, all the teachers were shocked.


    Is it just embroidery that has such great power?


    What kind of practice is this? How is it completely different from the mainstream practice?


    How can this be compared?


    This embroidery is like this. What about the other one?


    A teacher of Juhai jiuzhong stood up and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Ling, I think the next student competition is no longer necessary. However, I would like to see Luo Chao''s ability, and please let the teacher complete it. "


    "Did you all admit defeat?" he asked, looking at the other students and teachers? If you admit defeat, I don''t want all of your cultivation resources. However, in the future, the students of the holy college can go to other branches of your school to choose cultivation resources at will. "


    The other students bowed their heads, because there was no way to compare, no matter how, it was also lost.


    Although other teachers are not willing, they can only agree.


    Because the gap is too big to see how it failed.


    However, they plead for affection, so that they can see the abilities of other students.


    "Since you admit defeat, you can go to other students to see what they can do. As long as I ask you to challenge me. "Many teachers have some shame, but in order to see the ability of other students, they can only do it.


    The teacher of Juhai jiuzhong just now said to Luo Chao, "Luo Chao, let me see your skill!"


    Luo Chao nodded and said, "teacher, I haven''t grasped a higher skill yet. Many of the current paintings are done first. I''ll take it out now and ask you to point it out. "


    The teacher of Juhai jiuzhong didn''t dare to neglect him. He took up all his accomplishments and waited for Luo Chao''s attack.


    Because his accomplishments are hundreds and thousands of times that of Luo Chao. If he does it again, it will be too much.


    Luo Chao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a painting and threw it at the teacher. What he painted was a huge rock. With the same effect, the painting was just thrown out, like a rock, towards the teacher of Juhai jiuzhong.


    The teacher of Juhai jiuzhong, with a dignified face, exhausted all his accomplishments and hit out at the painting.


    The painting was smashed by the sound of "stabbing", but the teacher of Juhai jiuzhong took two steps back.


    In this moment, everyone understood Luo Chao''s strangeness.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, another teacher from Juhai Shizhong stands up to challenge LU Hong.


    He wants to try how poisonous Lu Hongxiu''s "poison" is.


    However, when he walked towards LU Hong, he suddenly felt that his aura was lax and could not be stopped.


    "Teacher, this is my" San Gong powder. " LU Hong smiles.


    The teacher exclaimed, "give me the antidote quickly!"


    A few steps away, his aura has already lost two or three percent. If it goes on, he will return to practice his aura again.


    LU Hong grabs his head and says, "sorry, teacher, I haven''t worked out the antidote yet."


    The teacher was so mad that he glared at LU Hong, hoping to eat him.


    If you hadn''t made amorous throw an antidote to his powder, he might have eaten LU Hong. Even so, the aura of his body is only the aura of Juhai. If you continue to do this, will you not have any aura? They looked at LuHong in horror.


    What kind of monsters are these students in the sanctuary?


    What they didn''t know, the students they challenged were all valued by sentimentality. They even got special instructions and gave them skills. Naturally, the result was very terrible.


    A group of teachers in exclamation, looking at the next few little guys, can''t help but say: "let''s teacher, we want to try the strength of your family''s several boys and girls, OK?"


    "Of course, you can, but you must maintain your accomplishments in a certain realm under my magic weapon."


    "It''s no problem. We have to fight with some children with all our strength." Several teachers who asked for the war laughed.


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and waved the bamboo, forming a special forbidden area. Then, Ling amorous quietly said to several children, "honey, I''ve found you several partners to practice, so as to hone your martial arts skills."


    "Dad, we know!" Several children nodded wildly. After practicing for so long, they could finally make a move.


    Make Caiyun ask in a low voice: "Dad, what I practice is fire, burn them up, OK?"


    Make amorous smile way: "burn out, that is they have no ability, it is none of your business."


    "Well, I see!" Caiyun said excitedly.


    She was so happy that she could finally have a good time!

 Chapter 203

    To many teachers who want to see the skills of his sons, he said, "if you enter this area, your cultivation will be limited to the condensation state. If you want to see what they can do, go in and have a look. "


    These people want to see his children''s skills, and he also wants to use these people to temper a few children!


    In any case, it is limited to the condensate environment. According to the current situation of several children, there is no problem. As for the general practice of Qi and condensation, we can''t let a few children exert their strength.


    Hear to make amorous words, a few want to test a few children''s situation of the teacher, all don''t agree.


    Except for Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, which are specially marked as chess and military exercises, the accomplishments of the other four children are all clear at a glance.


    The highest is lingyouli and lingcaiyun. At present, they are all six levels of practicing Qi.


    And they, the weakest are the seven heavy sea, they need to use the practice of condensate environment?


    In their opinion, even in the same realm, they can crush several children.


    The four teachers went into the field and met the four children, lingyouyou, lingwanting, lingtianyun and lingcaiyun.


    Among the four teachers, the highest cultivation is Juhai ten and the lowest is Juhai seven. All of them automatically suppress their accomplishments in an equal situation. They smile and are friendly to them and say, "let''s go!"


    As adults, they are embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Ling Youyi and other four brothers and sisters looked at each other, nodded, and said, "please give me some advice!"


    Caiyun, the youngest, couldn''t help it. When she said she could, a bright red spark bounced out of her fingers.


    This is the meteor that Ling Duoqing taught her for a long time.


    The teacher opposite her is a strong person of Juhai jiuzhong.


    When he saw a spark that made Caiyun pop up, he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "little girl, I''m a strong man of Juhai jiuzhong. Such a flame has no effect on me."


    He grinned nonchalantly as he reached out.


    In his opinion, what''s the use of the six fold flame of practicing Qi? He used the aura of practicing Qi to extinguish it in a stroke.


    However, when his hand was about to brush the spark, he felt the hot power inside the flame and did not dare to touch it. He quickly took back his hand and avoided the spark at the same time.


    "Hehe, the ability to use fire is not small!" The teacher was smiling, but in his heart he was surprised, "but if you can''t hit people, it''s not effective."


    He made Caiyun blink his eyes and said with a smile, "is that right? Then you must be careful


    With a flick of her hands, ten sparks came out of her fingers. Along with the one flying in the air just now, a total of 11 sparks were flying and shrouding the teacher in succession under the control of Caiyun.


    The teacher, who had already felt the energy of the fire, changed his face and immediately untied the suppressed cultivation and promoted his cultivation to the peak of Qi training.


    However, he still felt the threat of the fire, so he had to upgrade his cultivation to three levels of condensation gas. With his powerful cultivation, he fought against Caiyun.


    Lingcaiyun saw this situation, she released six flames, said to the teacher: "I can only control 17 fireballs, teacher, you should be careful."


    At the words of lingcaiyun, the teacher''s face changed greatly, and he had to improve his triple cultivation. With the six fold cultivation of condensing gas, he could resist the attack of seventeen fireflies.


    Seventeen meteors, flying around him, looked gorgeous and colorful.


    But the thought of the energy in the fire made his face very grave.


    At the same time that Caiyun made a move, so did Tianyun.


    However, as soon as Tianyun made a move, the speed was almost as fast as the pole, and almost instantly appeared behind the teacher opposite him.


    The face of the teacher in front of him changed greatly. He felt a force behind him. He didn''t have time to turn around. He quickly raised his cultivation to three levels of condensation gas in an instant, and flew to the front. At the same time, he slapped him with a backhand.


    However, the shadow of Tianyun, in a trance, disappeared from the teacher''s palm and appeared beside him again. It was a slap in the past.


    The teacher''s heart is flustered, this ghost general speed, in the end is how to cultivate?


    A child of a few years old, why has so terrible speed?


    In order to avoid being hurt, he had to continue to improve his cultivation.


    However, even if he raised his cultivation to eight levels of condensate, he still couldn''t catch Ling Tianyun''s figure.


    It''s too fast. It''s too erratic. I can''t catch it. I can''t stop it.


    However, even if the sky cloud hit him, he couldn''t hurt him.


    At this time, seeing lingtianyun''s performance in the nearby Moyu hall, he said to lingtianyun in a tangled way: "young master, give us nine pylorus, the third young master! I can guarantee 100% that our nine pylorus will treat him well and train him to be a headmaster. "Make amorous shake head way: "he is not suitable for you nine pylorus, he has suitable place to go."


    Mo Yutang looks at Ling Tianyun, appreciating and entangled. In addition to making him sentimental, only he can understand what Ling Tianyun''s action now represents.


    He glanced at the other three children and looked at him with awe and affection.


    Because, these children are he looked at to make amorous nurtured, a few children are so terrible, that even more show that the amorous may be higher than he imagined.


    Don''t say it''s him, even other teachers, all show dignified expression.


    How old are these children? A little bigger?


    If the flame power shown by Caiyun is powerful and the speed is strong, what wanting shows is the intelligence of talent.


    At this time, Ling wanting is already nine years old.


    The girl has been growing very fast. Now she is the tallest among the children in the family. Her small figure has come out and looks like a fairy.


    At this time, the little fairy is around the teacher opposite her, moving quickly from left to right, from front to back.


    The body posture is so graceful, so smart, as if it is not exerting force at all.


    In fact, at this time of Ling wanting, it is really no effort.


    She finally understood why her father kept her on the swing.


    When she found the law of the swing and opened the way, she could catch the green spirit in the heaven and earth.


    Now, she is moving along the movement of Qingming Qi, hardly consuming her aura.


    What''s more, when the opponent uses any moves to drive the spirit of Qingming, she will be sensed by her. She can learn the moves immediately and use the same moves with the Vientiane formula.


    It looks weird!


    The teacher who fought against her was also very depressed.


    Any of his unique moves will be learned by stealing, and then returned by the girl opposite with the same moves. It is more powerful than he used. This feeling of "giving the other way back to others" is not good for anyone.


    In contrast, it is the well-known and friendly person who looks ordinary.


    The teacher, who was fighting with friendly people, felt that the friendly fists were peaceful and not powerful.


    If we insist on the characteristics of friendly boxing, it is that it is continuous, and there is no impetuous and green astringency reflected by a teenager.


    However, if you just look at the friendly eyes with affectionate satisfaction, you will know that the expression of friendliness is not so simple.


    After fighting for a while, several teachers withdrew from the battlefield because they just wanted to see the martial arts of several children, not really to win or lose.


    Looking at the depressed expression of several teachers'' faces and the excited expression of several children''s faces, the crowd was somewhat silent.


    The holy house is indeed worthy of being a holy house. All of them are monsters.


    Everyone thought so in their hearts, and felt that today''s fight should be over and ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, Feng Lecheng stood up and said, "let''s see the unique skills of the teachers, the ladies and the childe. It''s really amazing. The other two young masters just didn''t practice. However, the young lady beside you is already practicing Qi three times. Can you let us have a look at it? "

 Chapter 204

    Everyone felt that the competition was up to now and they were ready to go.


    Hearing Feng Lecheng''s prompt, I suddenly feel that there is still a little girl who hasn''t made a move!


    What is the ability of this little girl who hasn''t done anything?


    Let''s look at lingduoqing together and prepare to see how she answers.


    "My fifth daughter''s moves to make Fanghua a little strange, she has not mastered it well, there will be some unexpected things happen. When an accident happens, it may lead to the death of those who fight with her. Therefore, it''s good for you that I don''t let her do it. "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other.


    What happened to this little girl? Why does it sound so scary?


    They are the strong ones in the sea and the stars. A girl who practices Qi can lead to their death?


    Is that too much?


    Feng Lecheng said with a smile, "teacher, I''m still a little confident. How about if I have a try? I think many people would like to see the unique skills of young girl Fanghua! "


    Make amorous gaze at Feng Lecheng, said: "I emphasize to you again, if there is an accident, you will die."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s mine to die!" Feng Lecheng insisted, "I''m the second most important person in Xingyao. If I''m going to die, it''s just that I''m not good at skills. What''s more, I''ve been practicing for decades, but I can''t all practice on dogs, right? Ha ha


    Hearing Feng Lecheng''s self mockery, some people also showed a smile.


    Indeed, how can a girl who practices triple Qi kill stars and shine in the realm?


    Even if you are holding a magic weapon, you have to be able to give full play to the ability of the magic weapon. It is absolutely impossible to practice triple Qi.


    Let amorous see feng Lecheng for a few seconds, faint smile, turn back to make Fanghua asked: "do you want to try?"


    "Father, I can''t control it," Fanghua said with some worry


    "It doesn''t matter, some people are not afraid of death, you can rest assured and bold to try!" Make amorous smile way, "have a problem, I help you carry!"


    Ling Fanghua then nodded and said, "well, I''ll try it. Dad, you should be careful and watch it!"


    "Of course Make amorous nod a way.


    After asking for the advice of Ling Fanghua, she raised her head and said to Feng Lecheng, "since you are not afraid of death, please enter the venue I just set up! I can warn you that if something goes wrong, you will die. "


    Feng Lecheng said with a smile: "teachers'' testimony, if I die, that is what I asked for. However, I think that the teacher is afraid of some alarmist


    Zhao batian knew deeply that making amorous feelings would never make fun of him. He quickly blocked Feng Lecheng and said, "teacher Feng, let''s forget it..."


    Feng Lecheng shook his head and said, "if I don''t try to make the teacher speak so seriously, doesn''t it make people think I''m too timid? Moreover, I have confidence in my own strength and I promise there will be no problem


    "You..." Zhao batian was helpless.


    Before he had time to speak, Feng Lecheng crossed Zhao batian and entered the venue set by the sentimental.


    At this moment, Zhao batian is no longer good to block, had to retreat to the side.


    All people''s hearts are hung up. What kind of ability is this little girl? Why is sentimental so alarmist?


    All of them were marvelous and looked inside the venue, only to find that there was nothing to see in the venue, and all of them were blocked by the prohibition.


    "Teacher Ling, what''s the situation..." many teachers asked in a hurry, "why can''t you see it?"


    They know it''s covered by amorous feelings, but they want to see what''s in it.


    "As I said earlier, my fifth daughter has a lot of uncertainty in her ability, which means she is not proficient. On the one hand, it''s not convenient for her to do it. On the other hand, of course, I don''t want to be seen. Do you understand?


    Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. Just wait for me quietly. If Fanghua can''t use any tricks, you can go in and watch by yourself


    The other teachers were silent for a moment, but they wanted to see what was going on.


    "Do you suspect that someone has come to find out?" Zhao batian, next to him, hurriedly passed on his voice to make amorous.


    Make amorous nodding, he did not arrive at the sea, there is no way to voice, but only nodding is enough.


    At this time, in the forbidden space, Feng Lecheng looked at Ling Fanghua with great interest and said with a smile, "little girl, I''m going to bully you. You can do your best. I''ll stand here and fight as you like."


    He would like to see what makes Fanghua capable.


    The other children understood the strength. Although they didn''t see it clearly, they felt that they had seen it clearly.


    There is only one unknown Ling Fanghua. Naturally, they have to see clearly and plan for the future.


    To this end, he xingyaojing did not hesitate to leave the scene, to test a girl practicing triple gas.Fang Hua took a look at Feng Lecheng and said, "teacher, my ability is related to what my father refined for me. Now I will show it to the teacher."


    At the same time, let Fanghua take out the door that makes amorous feelings refine for her.


    Originally, a dark and inconspicuous "broken door" has been inlaid with a few jewels shining with colorful light, but there is still no problem.


    Feng Lecheng''s heart moved. Is this a magic weapon?


    If it''s a magic weapon, you should be a little more careful.


    The teacher said: "the teacher is still very good at fixing a few stars, even though he has tried to fix it, it is better than that of the teacher."


    Fang Hua nodded. She stood up the door frame to Feng Lecheng, pressed her hands on the door, and urged the "empty guide" several times. However, there was no movement at all in the door.


    Feng Lecheng looked at the little face that made Fanghua blush and said in surprise, "can''t you use it?"


    Fanghua shook her head and urged her several times in a row, but there was still no movement. She thought about it and used her blood to stroke on the edges and corners of those gems. Suddenly, a few drops of blood stained on the gemstones.


    When several precious stones absorbed her blood, all of her Aura moved the door with "void lead". When her aura was exhausted, a two foot long black line, smaller than the hair, shot out of the gem and flew quickly towards Feng Lecheng.


    "It''s finally used... No, teacher. Get out of the way. You''ll die." Let Fanghua shout.


    Feng Lecheng looks at Ling Fanghua with a funny look on his face. The little girl is bleeding again. She even uses her strength to suck milk. Is this what she made?


    A tiny thread of hair, no breath at all, can kill yourself?


    It''s a joke!


    "Little girl, I said that I am very strong, even if I don''t move, you can''t help me..."


    before he finished a word, the thin line floated through his body, which could resist the star shining body of ordinary magic weapon, and cut his waist in two.

 Chapter 205

    Feng Lecheng can''t believe it. He didn''t think of it. It didn''t seem to have any breath at all. It didn''t really cut his body in two.


    "How could that be possible?" Feng said with disbelief.


    However, he did not have time to ask questions, and immediately became angry.


    He is a star shining double strong man, was actually killed by the child who practiced Qi triple?


    Even if it''s death, he''ll have to drag a cushion.


    With his remaining vitality, he condensed the residual aura and patted him towards lingfanghua.


    He just moved, so that the amorous figure suddenly appeared, first with his hand to smooth the thin line that Fanghua made. Then, the bamboo threads were made to pass through Feng Lecheng''s broken body, and then Feng Lecheng''s body was smashed into dust.


    At this moment, no one can see the trace of Fanghua''s hand from Feng Lecheng''s body.


    However, the affectionate action caused an uproar from other teachers.


    They did not see feng Lecheng''s attack on Ling Fanghua, nor did they see that Feng Lecheng was broken into two parts. They only saw the scene of making amorous use of lingzhusecheng again.


    Now, many teachers are not willing to.


    "Teacher Ling, are you going too far?" Qin Haoming frowned and said, "even if there is something wrong with teacher Feng, you should not be so violent as a colleague?"


    Wei Tiankai frowned and said, "the teacher''s behavior is indeed somewhat inappropriate."


    At the beginning of the two sub presidents, other teachers immediately began to criticize.


    Looking at everyone''s accusation, he said to him, "all of you, shut up! Many of you listen to my sermon, but you don''t have any gratitude. You want to plan on me secretly. Do you really think I don''t know?


    I''ve given him three chances to warn him, but he still doesn''t listen. He''s looking for death. And you, I don''t want to know who you''re in touch with, but from today on, the rest of your teachers are not allowed to step into the territory of my sanctuary. "


    Qin Haoming and Wei Tiankai change their faces. They are reminded of something wrong by being sentimental.


    Because today, there are many teachers who are very active and even give up their face to fight against a few years old children. Such behavior should not be done by a strong person at all. However, these people did.


    They frowned and did not speak again.


    Because if you talk again, maybe you will make amorous will regard them all as a group.


    "Although we have come to listen to your sermon, we have paid high-level materials according to your requirements." A teacher immediately said unconvinced.


    "I have always been a fair deal. Since you are not allowed to attend the class, I will return the advanced materials you have not heard to you, so that no one will say that I am unreasonable."


    At the same time, a high-level material bounced at the person who just said it, and then asked, "does anyone want to return the advanced material?"


    A teacher immediately stood up, he did not speak, so that a sentimental high-level material played in the past.


    Seeing that both teachers had nothing to do, many teachers suddenly appeared. Although they did not speak, it was self-evident to ask for emotional return of advanced materials.


    Make amorous smile, silent, as long as someone comes out, he will immediately return the advanced materials.


    Now, more and more people appear.


    After all, it''s a high-grade material. If you work hard for half a lifetime, you can only afford one. Since you can''t come to the shrine for lectures in the future, it''s good to return it.


    At least half of the 70 or 80 teachers in cangyue college want to ask amorous to return their advanced materials.


    He shook his head and said, "you are so pitiful. Even a piece of high-grade material is valued so much. Alas, I can''t bear to see it. It''s really sad to see you look so poor. Forget it, I''ll return all the advanced materials you attended in front of you! You have been attending the class for four months, and each of you has to return four pieces of materials. "


    At the moment of speaking, high-level materials like raindrops fall into everyone''s hands.


    A group of teachers who asked for the materials to be returned were stunned. Is there such a good thing?


    With five pieces of advanced materials in succession, many teachers who were still waiting around immediately came out again.


    Make amorous smile, as long as someone comes out, he immediately gives the material.


    Anyway, he didn''t refine utensils and alchemy in this period of time. He had more advanced materials.


    Finally, the number of people who were able to get the materials returned by Ruqing reached 57. There were only 25 people who did not know what they were thinking and did not ask for the materials to be returned.


    Among the 57, Lu Tongming, the head of the danyao branch, was even included.


    Looking at a group of 57 people who were smiling on their faces, she said with a smile: "I have returned your materials to you, but the knowledge you have learned in my holy yard has not been returned to me yet."Lu Tongming said with a smile: "let''s rest assured that what we have learned in the holy academy will not be used again, let alone passed on to others."


    "Do you know what I preach to you? My mo jade hall facial expression dignified ground says: "young master, I have studied!"


    "Then you put the nine you magic formula" make the teacher... "Qin Haoming and they said in a hurry.


    The reason why they didn''t come forward to ask for the return of materials had long been known to make amorous things wrong. What''s more, they have gained a lot in the sanctuary. Although they have paid high-level materials, they must remember this kindness.


    They also have some contempt for those who stand out, but now that they want to start, they are in a hurry.


    If all this is killed, is there any teacher in cangyue college?


    Zhao batian also said in a hurry: "make teacher, do you think about it... You ungrateful bastards, you have learned something, but don''t hurry to hand over your things."


    Among the 57 teachers, some of them knew that it was not good, and they wanted to give the advanced materials to Ling Duoqing again.


    However, at this time, with a wave of sentimental bamboo, the laws of the earth were extended, and all the 57 people were put in place, unable to move at all.


    Then, he said without expression, "I said, I''m a very fair person. I give you what you have, and you must give mine. If there''s anything else that anyone else needs, come forward and I''ll return it. "


    Looking at making amorous murderous, Zhao batian took back what he wanted to say and sighed in secret.


    Zhao batian did not dare to speak, and the others did not dare to speak.


    He looked around affectionately and said coldly, "good, there are 25 people who are interested. You 25 can continue to study in the holy yard. The rules are the same.


    As for you 57, Lao Mo, seal their enlightenment with "murmur of the demon God", so that they can forget all the things they have learned at present. Xiaofeng, use your best to transfer the aura to Laomo. Since I can teach, I can take it back and start to do it! "

 Chapter 206

    As soon as the sentimental words had just been finished, the 57 teachers'' faces suddenly changed.


    They don''t know if what you said is true. They can forget what they have learned?


    It''s weird.


    But, whether it''s true or not, they don''t want to lose what they''ve learned.


    Over the past few months, they have learned a lot from Tang poetry and moyutang lectures.


    However, to say the biggest understanding, actually is to make the two passionate sermons, enlighten their wisdom, let them find the direction of practice.


    Although they don''t understand that it is the result of emotional preaching, they can feel the difference between the present and the past.


    A group of teachers wanted to beg for mercy, but no one could speak.


    As for the people around, after hearing the sentimental words, their looks were all awe inspiring.


    Because no one can think of, clearly has learned the thing, has understood the thing, can take away.


    In particular, what kind of horrible thing is it to hear the "demon whispers"?


    After knowing that this kind of thing that sounds terrible will appear, they are all afraid in their hearts and do not try to persuade them. Moreover, those people for a few high-grade materials, turn to be ungrateful, it is no wonder that others turn their faces mercilessly.


    Other people''s mind, no one cares.


    When moyutang and Xue Yifeng heard the sentimental instructions, Xue Yifeng immediately instilled the aura into the Moyu hall. However, Mo Yutang felt it and found that Xue Yifeng''s aura only allowed him to support half a breath more. In addition, he can use one breathing time, which is less than two breathing time. Is it really useful?


    Even with the "demon whispering", how much can these people forget?


    However, he did it now. After making full use of his accomplishments, he recited the mantra of "demon whispering" at the fastest speed.


    When he broke out all his accomplishments and recited the "demon whispering" mantra, his affectionate mouth was also reading quickly.


    Although their mouths were moving rapidly, there was no sound coming out.


    However, in the hearts of the fifty-seven people, there was a murmur, like an ancient demon God from, who whispered to them.


    "Amilo, plodoye, niak AKRO..."


    the murmur seemed to have been ringing for a long time before it finally stopped. Then, the brows of the fifty-seven people frowned.


    They could almost remember what happened every day. They could also remember that they had been to the sanctuary. They even remembered the conflict between the two. However, they had forgotten what they had learned in the sanctuary.


    Not only did they forget all the things they had learned in the holy yard, but also all the martial arts, Dan Dao and so on that they had learned by relying on it.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that they have not only forgotten all the things they have learned, but also the Taoist heart opened by the affectionate and the road of enlightenment not long ago.


    Maybe one day, they can rely on their own research to re-establish the heart of Tao and set foot on the road again. However, at that time, they did not know when it was, or even to the day of death, they could not understand.


    These people don''t know what they''ve lost, so they can''t hate it.


    I only know about their deal with the sanctuary, because of the return of advanced materials, they also returned the things.


    I don''t know how precious, naturally there is no deep hatred, but in everyone''s eyes, there are some disapproval of making amorous.


    Even a teacher said to himself: "take it back, take it back. Anyway, I haven''t learned anything. Just return my advanced materials."


    Let amorous look at those people, did not go to pay attention to them, but to the other 25 people said: "I am very clear, you have fish in the net. However, since you are very smart and do not take the initiative to jump out, then I will not trouble you.


    I don''t care who the master is behind you, and no matter what backing you have found, I don''t even need your gratitude. But if you can''t even do a fair deal, don''t blame me for being rude.


    From now on, the holy house will set up a "heart gate" for you. If you want to come to listen, you can come in through the gate. "Ask the heart gate" is not a major prohibition, but you need to ask yourself whether you are qualified to enter the holy yard.


    If you can''t pass the "heart gate", it means that you are not qualified. In addition, if you can enter the "heart searching door", you only need to pay a high-level material, which can let you attend the class for three months. This is the welfare for those who pass the test. "


    Make sentimental said to set up "ask the heart door", immediately someone''s face can''t help but change.


    Then, Ling Duoqing continued: "in this competition, our holy house has undoubtedly won. I hope you can keep your promise. When the students of the holy college go to select the cultivation resources, I hope you will be able to appreciate them. Don''t wait for me to pursue them.If you don''t pay attention to fair trade with me, then you will see my unfairness. In addition, according to the agreement, ten students will be admitted to the sanctuary every year.


    This year, the time for the examination of the holy house will be held at the same time as the time of your enrollment. Of course, in addition to the ten places that you must have, as for how many people we are willing to accept, that''s our business. Now, please all leave. "


    All of them turned around and left in silence. However, many people''s hearts were as mysterious as the holy house.


    Because we all know why things like this happen today, that is, some people go in and out of the sanctuary, but they secretly listen to the information of the holy yard, and even force a little girl to fight, which leads to such a thing.


    After the sentimental warning, they have to think about what to do in the future.


    Zhao batian''s eyes were filled with anger, looking at dozens of teachers who were gradually leaving, especially Lu Tongming, the head of the danyao branch.


    A sub president, actually also in which, such a person can really lead the danyao Branch hospital?


    In fact, he is still dissatisfied with making amorous, but he can''t help it, so he can only blame other teachers.


    After seeing those teachers leave, Zhao batian sighed and said to several other old men: "since cangyue college became a Royal College, it has become impure."


    The other old men are also sighing, but there is no way, the situation is better than people.


    "Danchenzi, or you take up the danyao Branch hospital again!" Zhao batian suggested, "if the danyao branch continues to hand it over to Lu Tongming, I''m afraid it will be useless in the future. What''s more, can we also contribute to the training of hundred soldiers? You are needed by the refining branch. "


    Dan Chenzi and training hundred soldiers were silent for a while, and said with a bitter smile: "OK, we will contribute."


    "What about the other two branches?" Asked the others.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao batian said, "take advantage of the fact that no one is pointing fingers at cangyue college now, or we should rectify it quickly. The military branch offices will not be banned, leaving some face for the emperor. As for the rest, it should be rectified. There is still a month to go. We should finish the rectification and recruit students again. "


    Several old men nodded one after another. They were not only highly trained, but also had their own abilities. They were the real main leaders of cangyue college.


    As long as they come forward, cangyue college will be saved.


    Then the old men went to action at once.

 Chapter 207

    In the holy yard, Ling amorous embraces Ling Fanghua and asks with concern: "are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable if you are forced to stimulate your constitution


    Ling Fanghua''s face was not very good. She shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired."


    "Let''s have a good sleep when you''re tired. I''ll let your mother Fei hold you to sleep, and it''ll be OK soon."


    "Husband, let me come!" Ling Fei Er said in a hurry.


    "When you hold her in your arms, run the Kunyuan casting tripod skill, and give her some body nourishment."


    Ling fei''er nodded and hurriedly held her in her arms and ran Kun yuan to cast tripod.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with Miss Wu?" Mo Yu Tang asked curiously.


    He is now particularly curious about what kind of tricks Fanghua used to kill Feng Lecheng, the star shining double.


    Other people think it is the hand that makes amorous feelings come out, but only he knows, make amorous want to move, do not need to make excuse at all.


    The only possibility is that Feng Lecheng is killed by this girl who has only three levels of cultivation.


    But it''s weird.


    Even if Fanghua is reincarnated, it is almost impossible to do so.


    What can you do with such low accomplishments.


    Therefore, he was particularly curious about what happened to Fanghua.


    "Her ability is not fully controlled, so it will cost a little to use it in advance." Make amorous smile way.


    However, he did not explain the ability to make Fanghua.


    He has not explained in detail the abilities of several children, because they have not yet grown up, so they should be careful to be cheated.


    But the ethereal phantom is a very rare physique, even if it is in the sky and the earth, it is hard to see, which is enviable.


    In particular, with the help of the strange "door" made by him, together with the "split sky star crystal" inlaid by him, and the empty guidance of cultivation, a small space crack can be driven out at a young age. If such a thing is known, how many people will stare at it.


    So, even the people around him, he did not explain.


    Hearing lingduoqing''s words, Mo Yutang knew that she didn''t want to explain, so he didn''t want to ask.


    However, as soon as he saw lingtianyun, he immediately blushed and said with a smile: "young master, I beg you, let the third young master go to our nine pylorus bar! With his current qualifications, he is sure to become the great master of our nine pylorus.


    In addition, young master, you are so familiar with our nine pylorus that you can even use the magic formula such as "murmur of the demon God". The third young master is almost sure to be able to carry the Jiuyou Avenue. Over time, the third childe is the existence of Jiuyou devil emperor. "


    He said helplessly: "well, I promise you to let him go to the nine pylorus later! To be honest, he has a better place to go, but because of some problems, I''m not sure he can get better things. If he agrees with your nine pylorus, let him enter your nine pylorus. "


    "Thank you for your permission," he said in a hurry! Do you want me to teach the "nine you magic formula" to the third young master now? Or do you want to give him some of the Jiuyou magic Qi I have cultivated, so that he can experience the Jiuyou Avenue? "


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "whatever you like! But even if you teach him the "nine you magic formula", he doesn''t have to go to the nine pylorus. What''s more, your "nine you magic formula" is wrong. Think about it yourself, and find out what''s wrong. But the third is just learning from your "Jiuyou magic formula". Even if he practices, he has no problem


    Mo Yu Tang laughed bitterly.


    He now fully believes in the words of love, even the "demon whispers" can use people, where can he doubt?


    However, thinking that he himself has not recovered from the injury, there is plenty of time to think about it.


    Now the most important goal is, of course, to teach Tianyun Jiuyou magic formula.


    He came to Ling Tianyun with a smile and said, "third childe, I''ll teach you the nine you magic formula! Your cultivation is very similar to our nine pylorus, and it will certainly help you a lot. "


    He nodded his head and said, "well, I don''t know how to practice the nine you magic formula?"


    Mo Yu hall set up a ban, he began to quietly teach the nine you magic formula.


    Looking at all this, Xue Yifeng looks at her affectionate and Moyu hall. She is very strange in her heart.


    Nine pylorus is a very huge force. In its heyday, it was the existence of the world.


    In such a place, are you looking for someone to be the headmaster?


    We should know that the headmaster of such a great power, as long as he successfully carries the road, is the object of eternal existence. Even so, are there people who refuse to go?


    She looked at the affectionate, and then looked at the cloud, nodded thoughtfully.


    She is still treating lingcaiyun as her ancestor. I''m afraid lingtianyun is also a similar existence!


    Suddenly, she was in a daze.These two are like this. What about the others?


    Are the other five the same? She is only because it is the Phoenix blood that she can recognize lingcaiyun. What about other people she can''t recognize?


    She took a deep breath, came to make amorous side, said in a low voice: "young master, do I want to use my Phoenix real fire, to help the little lady practice, let her walk faster?"


    "Don''t worry, let her practice slowly!" Make amorous smile to shake head, "she is too small, not suitable for the cultivation promotion too high."


    "Can I teach her something about the fire?" Xue Yifeng asked.


    "Teach her, but don''t force her. She has her own way of cultivation." Let amorous command way.


    Xue Yifeng nodded: "young master, I know!"


    She came to make Caiyun, holding lingcaiyun and began to teach lingcaiyun.


    In the holy yard, everyone is practicing except Ling fei''er, who is using Kunyuan to cast tripod and cultivate her body.


    Of course, Ling fei''er is practicing Kunyuan tripod casting.


    As for the other students, after watching the fight between several children and others, they all felt a panic and all of them were stepping up their training.


    What people are most afraid of is comparison.


    Through today''s comparison, they know that they are far better than their peers, and their hearts were originally very happy.


    However, in a flash, they saw a few children who were usually "playful" so much, which was really stimulated, so they had to work harder.


    When the amorous with family back home, immediately found the home of the intruder.


    Without saying a word, he directly refined the star into a puppet. Then, the puppet, who was already shining in the sky, stood guard at the gate of Dongshan courtyard with a sword in his arms.


    So sentimental are lazy to ask who this person is, and who sent, even did not distinguish whether it is a mistake.


    Because dongshanyuan is known as a forbidden area, and a star shining realm has to break into it, so he doesn''t care about it.


    At this time, Jin Yu understood that the amorous really did not joke.


    Although he was forced to pull the cart, his blood was activated, and he learned a lot from the amorous. In a short time, he has been promoted from Xingyao Erzhong to Xingyao quadruple. Such progress is unimaginable to him. So he was willing to pull the cart.

 Chapter 208

    Many teachers didn''t pay much attention to what happened in the sanctuary.


    But when they went back to their original college and started classes, they found the horror of the problem.


    For more than four months, they have often been attending classes in the sanctuary.


    When they heard the course, they naturally taught their understanding and learning to the students, and their insight and vision were also improved a lot.


    This is a good thing.


    But now they have forgotten all their understanding and sealed the path of enlightenment. When facing this student''s question, they can''t answer at all.


    "What, there are twelve more than Juhai? Why do you have to practice twelve


    "What, this pill is so refined?"


    "What, refiners can be made like this?"


    ...


    a group of students looked at this group of teachers like a neurotic, and they all secretly said in their hearts: This is not the course that was taught yesterday? What do you mean you''re playing dumb now?


    For a time, a group of students complained one after another, and a group of teachers were also distressed.


    Because they really don''t know.


    But something more troubling came to them.


    Several old men, who had long ignored cangyue college, suddenly entered each branch, and each branch Dean had "different posts".


    Because these old men have advanced cultivation, all of them are star shining high-level existence, and they are very proficient in various fields. What can they do?


    For example, Lu Tongming, the head of the danyao branch, has also received the guidance of Dan Chenzi. Now that Dan Chenzi is going to be the director of the danyao branch, where does he dare to complain? He can only abdicate and abdicate because of the unity of upper and lower will.


    Not to mention Lu Tongming, even Qin Haoming had to give up his seat.


    However, Qin Haoming got a post of vice president of the military warfare branch by virtue of his accomplishments that had broken through to Xingyao''s five levels, while Lu Tongming became an ordinary teacher directly. We should know that Qin Haoming still retains the learning content of the holy yard, while Lu Tongming has already abandoned it.


    The situation of other branches of cangyue college is changing every day. The only constant is the military branch.


    These changes, many people look at the direction of the palace, watching the reaction of the palace.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the palace.


    In fact, the palace does not have any reaction, but sees everything in the eye!


    "Your Majesty..." the old man in grey looks at Ling Zhan.


    Ling Zhan waved his hand anxiously and said, "forget it, let those people not go to the test! What content did not test, but lost his life in vain. Even if they are going to die, I will wait for their death to be meaningful. Don''t worry about cangyue Academy. At least there is a military branch. What''s more, these people are the people of the moon, and they will not be used by me in the future? "


    The old man in grey smiles bitterly.


    "Have you heard from cangming?" Ling Zhan pauses for a while and asks again.


    The old man in grey shook his head and said, "Cang Ming said that he had found a trace. He would have to wait for a while to come back."


    Ling Zhan nodded thoughtfully, thought for a while, and then asked, "don''t worry about other things. What''s the situation there?"


    The old man in grey shook his head: "still not caught! Their disciple did not know where to hide, there was no trace at all. It is estimated that the herbal garden is hidden in the dongshanyuan. They also sent someone to test it. As a result, the man is now standing at the gate of Dongshan yard. "


    Ling Zhan said scornfully: "I told them that it''s impossible to hide in dongshanyuan. They don''t believe it! If it''s really in dongshanyuan, can people use it? But in order to get the support of herbal medicine, we still use snacks to help them find it


    "Your Majesty, will that female disciple have other problems? Otherwise, why should we be so anxious to find it? " Asked the old man in grey.


    Ling Zhan shook his head and said, "it''s all their business, so we don''t pay attention to it. Even if there is a secret, what secret can we be moved by? In the case of internal instability, there is no need to build external enemies. "


    The old man in grey sighed and did not speak again.


    At this time, on the road more than 300 miles away from cangyue City, a smelly beggar followed a team and was moving towards cangyue city.


    The beggar was ragged and smelled of body odor. He could not wash it out.


    However, occasionally exposed a little skin, it is very white. The figure is still relatively thin, but, a body cultivation is not weak, has reached the sea state. I just don''t know how the beggar got along so badly despite his accomplishments.


    "In four or five days, the enrollment of cangyue college will begin." The little beggar looked at the direction of cangyue City, "as long as you get to cangyue college, there should be no problem. It''s said that people from zongmen have been sent here again, and they have united with the people of cangyue kingdom. They must not be caught. "This little beggar, of course, is Cao Muxuan, a runaway disciple of BaiCaoYuan.


    In fact, Cao Muxuan didn''t have to make herself like this. She had no way.


    She had a smell of vegetation all over her body, and if she didn''t, I''m afraid she would soon be found out.


    It was the smell on her body, or she went out of her way to find a skunk and deliberately covered herself with the smell of grass and trees.


    As a beauty, she is actually disgusting, but in order to survive, she can only resist this discomfort.


    Anyway, it''s better to be caught and eaten one day.


    "Wood son, eat!" A servant in the motorcade brought food to Cao Muxuan. After handing it to her, he turned and ran away.


    Because Cao Muxuan is smelly now and nobody wants to get close to her.


    Thank you Cao Muxuan thanks.


    Mu''er is her pseudonym. She is lucky to follow the motorcade. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous for her to rely on herself.


    When she was eating with her head down, a middle-aged man came up and sat down beside Cao Muxuan.


    Looking at his frown, he was obviously smelled by Cao Muxuan.


    "Mr. Ming, what can I do for you?" Cao Muxuan asked nervously.


    She knew that this man was the owner of the motorcade, surnamed Ming, who was said to have gone to the imperial city to visit relatives.


    Mr. Ming shook his head and said, "little girl, who are you avoiding? You are a skunk and a fox. It''s hard for you


    Cao Muxuan said nervously, "I was born with this constitution, and I can''t help it."


    Mr. Ming said with a smile: "I read more books, but I can still distinguish some things. I''ve never seen people smell like other animals. Although I don''t know who you are hiding from, you are too deliberate, but you are very conspicuous.


    Hurry to get rid of the smell on your body, or it will attract people''s attention! The front is cangyue city. When you enter the city, you should check it. Maybe there will be flaws. Of course, I just give you a little advice. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. But when we get to the moon, we''ll be separated. Be careful


    "Mr. Ming, since you can see that I have a problem, why do you help me?" Cao Muxuan asked curiously.


    "You''re about the same age as my daughter, so I''ll give you a hand!" Mr. Ming said with a smile, "but I can only help you to cangyue City, and I won''t help you with the rest, so as not to bring disaster to my family."


    Cao Muxuan solemnly said to Mr. Ming, "thank you very much for your help. I will certainly repay you in the future."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mr. Ming said with a smile, got up and left Cao Muxuan, and then told the motorcade to move on.

 Chapter 209

    Cao Muxuan followed the motorcade and came to cangyue city again.


    The closer she was to cangyue City, the closer she was to the target, the more nervous she was.


    As long as she crossed the gate and entered cangyue college, she would not be so afraid.


    Maybe it was her luck, or her bad smell, which made the soldiers at the gate of the city dislike her. So, those soldiers scolded her and let her into cangyue city.


    "That''s it, little girl." Mr. Ming said to Cao Muxuan, "I''m going to look for my family. As for you, I hope you can ask for more."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ming." Cao Muxuan saluted, then turned around and left quickly.


    She inquired that the enrollment of cangyue college would not start until tomorrow, and she would have to hide all night.


    Mr. Ming looked at Cao Muxuan, shook his head, turned to the motorcade and said, "I have to ask you to send my things to dongshanyuan. Then I will settle the money with you."


    The other members of the motorcade said in a hurry: "Mr. Ming, dongshanyuan can''t get in."


    Mr. Ming said with a smile, "my wife and daughter are there. That''s my son-in-law''s house. So you just send me there and make sure there''s no problem."


    The rest of the team listened, showing an envious look.


    Then they helped and obeyed the orders and sent all Mr. Ming''s things.


    When he came to the gate of Dongshan courtyard, the puppet at the gate of Dongshan Yard did not say a word and looked at the crowd without any reaction.


    Mr. Ming said with a smile, "please inform me about the visit."


    It was said that the puppet did not make any comments and did not release him.


    "My wife Tang Shiyun and her daughter pearl are here. In addition, my son-in-law is Lingyou." Tomorrow Li laughs.


    When the puppet heard this, he said, "wait a minute. Madam will come out immediately."


    Thank you Tomorrow I will nod my head and let everyone wait at the door.


    After a while, Zhao mengruo personally welcomed out.


    If Tang Shiyun and moyutang had not given special courses, she would not have gone to the holy yard. Now it is said that Pearl''s father is coming, she will naturally come out to meet her.


    "Are you Mr. Ming? Teacher Tang and pearl are in the holy yard, not at home, but you come in first Zhao mengruo said with a smile.


    Although she was greeting tomorrow, she did not step out of the scope of dongshanyuan.


    Lingduoqing has already explained that in Dongshan courtyard, there is no problem.


    And she is just gathering in the sea, there are many people who can threaten her, so she will not step out of dongshanyuan.


    Tomorrow Li said with a smile: "madam, I can''t store these large things, so I can only put them here for the time being. When my wife and Pearl come back, I will discuss with them and see how to solve it. "


    Zhao mengruo nodded: "you put it there, no one dares to take it!"


    Tomorrow Li turned back and sent the motorcade away. As for those things, they were all put at the gate of Dongshan courtyard.


    Zhao mengruo some strange to put tomorrow Li in, tomorrow Li to move home?


    However, she did not ask, and even now the identity of mingtianli has not been confirmed.


    After taking tomorrow Li into the Dongshan courtyard, she accompanied the guests. She was not afraid that tomorrow''s reason would cheat.


    Until the evening, after making amorous and people come back from the holy yard, Tang Shiyun saw the reason of tomorrow and asked strangely, "how did you come?"


    Then, she said, "this is my husband tomorrow, and this is Mr. Ling."


    Make amorous nodded, looked at tomorrow to manage one eye, did not speak much.


    Tomorrow, he said frankly, "I miss you, so I come to look for you. Besides, I feel dangerous at home, so I come to you


    "What danger?" Tang Shi Yun asked.


    "I don''t know!" Tomorrow Li shakes his head, "I feel to run to the imperial city to have the feeling of rest assured, moved to the imperial city. I''m just going to discuss with you where we can buy a yard and settle down in the imperial city. "


    Tang Shiyun took a look at lingduoqing. Seeing that she didn''t mean to keep her, Tang Shiyun said to tomorry: "you can buy a yard by yourself. I''ll see you then. As for the rest of the time, I have to attend classes in the sanctuary. "


    Tomorrow, Li nodded and said, "well, I mean that, too. I''ll tell you the place after I''ve bought the yard. You and pearl will come back when they want to come back. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "you just arrange it, but I''m afraid Mingzhu and I don''t have much time to come back. Besides, there''s no need for me to come back. I have an agreement with Mr. Ling that I can''t leave at will. The main reason is that every time I leave, I will lose a lot of money. Otherwise, I will have nothing to gain in this decade. "


    Seeing this all the time, lingduoqing said to Tang Shiyun: "if he wants to, let him live in your courtyard. After that, you and your wife will go to the sanctuary at the same time, and you will take turns to give lectures. This will shorten the time from ten years to five years. After that, you can leave. "Tang Shi Yun looked at Ming Tianli and said, "do you want to stay? I''m very tired to give lectures. Maybe I''ll vomit blood! "


    Tomorrow, Li said with a smile, "how can I not accept Mr. Ling''s kindness? Let''s finish the rest of the years together


    Then, tomorrow Li lived in the courtyard of Tang poetry rhyme and pearl.


    When the people of the Ming family left, Zhao mengruo asked lingduoqing one after another: "how do you feel that the people of the Ming family are strange?"


    "Like the Jade Emperor top, Haoran Zhengqi sect is another kind of madman. There are many rules and regulations, and it is often not easy to die."


    Several women looked at each other and didn''t know what it meant, but they didn''t go into the relationship between tomorrow''s theory and Tang poetry rhyme.


    Lingduoqing said to Zhao mengruo: "since both of them have come, they will often go to the holy yard! Let them and their husband and wife often take turns to give lectures, and let them leave immediately


    Zhao mengruo nodded, but she felt sentimental, as if a little hate the feeling of tomorrow''s reason.


    Several children also saw some problems, and even made them friendly. In private, they asked, "Dad, do you have any opinion on Uncle Ming?"


    "Haoran zhengqizong''s people also have a name called tomorrow''s reason. I''m afraid the death is not fast enough! Shaner, you don''t care about them in the future. I can guarantee that tomorrow''s day will not last long. What''s more, even if you listen to the class, you should stay away from him in the future, so as not to involve you in the punishment of heaven. "


    Ling friendly and worried asked, "over there the Pearl..."


    she shook her head and said, "don''t worry, they have their own discretion, they will handle the distance between them and the Pearl."


    "Well!" Make a friendly nod, that has understood.


    However, he went back to the courtyard of the Ming family and visited Tang poetry rhyme and tomorrow''s reason.


    Seeing Ling''s friendship coming, tomorrow Li said with appreciation, "Shan''er, the pearl is really right to marry you. All of you come here and kowtow to us in front of us. Even if it is your great gift, the Pearl will be your people after that. Then, pearl will follow you in advance


    To her surprise, the Pearl was flushed. How could she talk about it again?


    Tomorrow, he said frankly, "I don''t know if Mr. Ling has told you, we are all easy to annoy the heaven, especially when we don''t find our way. Therefore, don''t get too close to us.


    Pearl, you are already an adult. We have ended the responsibility of parents to you. Don''t get too close to us in the future.


    All right, kowtow to us, and you''ll live with him. But I hope you don''t steal the forbidden fruit in advance, and wait until you are a friendly adult


    Pearl is at a loss, but lingfriendly has heard the sentimental words, he understood a lot of things.


    He nodded, boldly pulled the Pearl, kowtowed to the Pearl''s parents, which was a big gift in advance, made a relationship isolation, and then took the Pearl back to his yard.


    After the friendship and the Pearl had gone, Li Li looked at the rhyme of Tang Dynasty calmly and said, "I think I can live for ten years at most. The more I understand the truth of heaven and earth, the shorter the time limit is.


    I''m afraid I''ll be dead after you come back ten years, so I came to you in advance. My husband and wife, when I die, your sins may be reduced a lot. I hope you can become a new sage of Haoran Zhengqi sect for thousands of years. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be a new sage, and I will always remember you."


    Tomorrow Li also said with a smile: "fortunately, I will not die now, but I can accompany you more."


    He is a husband and wife, but he is very polite; he is talking about life and death, but he is very calm.

 Chapter 210

    Meng Xianzhao is very upset now. He doesn''t know where Cao Muxuan has gone.


    Their family clearly had a ban on Cao Muxuan. As long as the ban was followed, it would be useless for Cao Muxuan to run anywhere.


    However, they don''t know why they can''t sense the prohibition, so they can only look for it with stupid methods.


    He took some of his disciples to cangyue, and took the initiative to ally with the emperor to ask for the help of Ling Zhan.


    However, after looking for more than two months, there is still no whereabouts.


    Cangyue kingdom is very small for him, but there are hundreds of millions of people. It is very difficult to find one person among hundreds of millions of people.


    If they had not assessed that Cao Muxuan had absolutely no strength to run out of the cangyue territory, they would have doubted whether he had gone to the other two empires.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the direction of dongshanyuan with indignation in his heart.


    If there is anyone in cangyue state who can break the ban on Cao Muxuan, there is no doubt that the talents of Dongshan academy have this possibility.


    After all, there is a strong man of half step sky level who can destroy their ancestral utensils.


    Although they have suffered such a big loss, they have no way.


    Because they are the strongest people in herbal garden, but also the strength of half a day level.


    The same strength, or face nine pylorus people, is not any opponent at all.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think much of the nine pylorus. Later, they learned from Ling Zhan that the nine pylorus was a big Mac power. After that, their herbal garden stopped.


    They can''t find anyone now. They seriously doubt whether Cao Muxuan is hiding in dongshanyuan?


    Taking advantage of the Dongshan courtyard staff, strength empty, they sent to check.


    Next, they found that their disciple was "standing" at the gate of dongshanyuan. All of a sudden, they all felt cold and did not dare to go to dongshanyuan again.


    However, the more they couldn''t find Cao Muxuan, the more they suspected that people were in dongshanyuan.


    This made Meng Xianzhao very angry, and there was no way.


    He didn''t know whether he would give up the mission and return to zongmen. However, he could not bear to think of Cao Muxuan, who was equivalent to a heavenly elixir. He could only continue to wait in cangyue city.


    However, when he was restless, someone suddenly reported: "elder Meng, I found something. We asked the soldiers of cangyue Kingdom and said that it was a woman who smelled all over her body that entered cangyue city. That woman stinks. They don''t even want to be near. "


    Meng Xianzhao immediately stood up and asked, "where is this woman?"


    He told people to look for a woman with the smell of vegetation on her body, because he knew that the smell of grass and trees on Cao Muxuan could not be covered up. However, he did not think that the reverse was true.


    In his heart, he still subconsciously believes that Cao Muxuan is in dongshanyuan, and has not thought that a stinky woman may also be possible.


    Now, at last, I''ve got some information. Of course, I need to look for it immediately.


    "The woman followed the motorcade into the city. I asked someone about the motorcade and went to dongshanyuan." The disciple said in a meaningful way.


    Meng Xianzhao can''t help but feel pain. He just found a clue. How did he go to dongshanyuan again?


    Is this really the dongshanyuan?


    "Elder, I inquired about it. The woman didn''t go with the motorcade and left after entering the city. But no one knows where she is Another disciple rushed to report.


    Meng Xianzhao was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "contact commander Ling Changqing and ask them to help find a woman who stinks in the sky."


    BaiCaoYuan also contacted Ling Changqing. Ling Changqing immediately launched the power of the cangyue Empire to look for Cao Muxuan.


    It''s easy to find a woman with a bad smell or a woman with the fragrance of plants, because the sign is too obvious.


    Unfortunately, they found the news too late, cangyue college enrollment has begun.


    Cao Muxuan stood in the crowd, looking around warily while approaching cangyue college.


    At the gate of cangyue college, there are many top students of cangyue state.


    Because for other colleges, cangyue college is the holy land, and many people yearn for this place.


    The most important thing is that cangyue college now has a holy college, and it will enroll students at the same time when it enrolls students.


    Only exist in the legend of the strong, as well as the students taught by the strong... And other information, affecting the hearts of countless people, also caused the cangyue college entrance countless people crowded at the door waiting for admission examination.


    However, even if it was crowded again, when Cao Muxuan passed by, everyone had to retreat.


    No one will be afraid of the smell, and then, Cao Muxuan successfully pushed to the front.


    She looked at the gate of cangyue college nervously, and was worried. Why didn''t she open it quickly?


    At the same time, Ling Changqing''s orders were passed down, and the whole city searched for a stinky woman.Such a conspicuous target, immediately knew Cao Muxuan''s trace.


    Then, Meng Xianzhao and Ling Changqing, as well as countless disciples of herbal garden and bodyguards of cangyue Kingdom, immediately came to cangyue College from all directions.


    Cao Muxuan stamped her feet in the cangyue college in a hurry. She almost broke through the door and went in.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to see the two stars in front of cangyue college.


    Just when she was so anxious that she almost cried, the gate of cangyue college finally opened and everyone began to enter.


    However, as soon as Cao Muxuan entered cangyue college, she immediately grabbed a student from cangyue college and asked, "where is the holy academy?"


    That student subconsciously pointed, and then went to vomit, too smelly!


    At this time, a big drink came from afar: "catch that stinky woman, who will reward her with a spirit weapon!"


    Meng Xianzhao, who was chasing after him from afar, saw that the crowd was entering cangyue college. He was worried and cried out in a hurry.


    He felt a little bad for fear of another accident.


    What kind of woman did they catch and reward a spirit weapon? In the heart great joy, hastily began to look for that very smelly woman, again smelly they also did not dislike!


    But just now everyone was disgusted. Who noticed where Cao Muxuan had gone?


    After giving Cao Muxuan directions, the student, who was vomiting, responded and yelled, "she''s gone to the pilgrimage."


    Many of the teachers and other people in the star shining realm ran towards the holy yard at once.


    Cao Muxuan, who was running in front of her, naturally heard the shouting behind her, and even more recognized the voice of Meng Xianzhao, the elder of the herbal garden. Where could she dare to neglect, she took out all her strength and ran towards the holy yard.


    She clearly remembers to make amorous words, as long as she sees the amorous face, she will accept her.


    However, even if she is faster, she can still fly faster than the star shining realm? Not to mention the flight of the emperor''s realm.


    Meng Xianzhao said coldly in the air: "you dare to betray and escape from the ancestral gate. Don''t you stop for me?"


    When Cao Muxuan heard the sound, she was scared to death. However, looking at the distance between the holy yard and the holy yard, she was filled with grief and indignation. Was it her destiny to be caught and eaten?


    Just when she thought she was going to be caught, suddenly a force came from the holy yard. She was caught in the holy yard in an instant.

 Chapter 211

    In the holy yard, Ling was sentimental. Naturally, he also heard Meng Xianzhao''s voice, and saw Meng Xianzhao flying from the sky, as well as many stars flying over.


    He silently looked at Cao Muxuan, who was still a little distance away from the holy yard, and looked up helplessly at the sky.


    If according to his agreement with Cao Muxuan, Cao Muxuan could not have run into the holy yard and would be caught.


    If Cao Muxuan is caught, Cao Muxuan will surely die in the future, and he will certainly avoid a lot of trouble.


    However, under the same circumstances, he will lose the equivalent of a heaven level elixir.


    Moreover, under his cultivation, Cao Muxuan was not just a miracle drug.


    Because he has seen clearly the origin of Cao Muxuan.


    Now, Cao Muxuan deliberately appeared in front of him, but it was a little short of distance.


    And this distance is a multiple choice question given to him by some existence!


    "Is that what you mean?" "In this case, I''ll take the initiative."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he caught Cao Muxuan in the holy yard at a distance of dozens of Zhang.


    Cao Muxuan thought that she must have been arrested, but she didn''t expect to appear in the holy yard at the next moment. She was stunned and looked at the sentimental Ling standing in front of her and said happily, "I''m coming!"


    Make amorous frown way: "how do you make so smelly?"


    Cao Muxuan said with embarrassment: "if I don''t stink, I will be recognized. I will remove the odor from my body right now. By the way, the one outside is elder Meng, who is always the law enforcement elder of the herbal garden. Can you cope with the seven fold cultivation of Huangdao? "


    "Go and get rid of the stench from you!" "Laomo, you go to solve it!" he ordered


    "Young master, I''ll go now," said Mo Yu hall, who was teaching the magic formula of the heaven cloud nine you


    At this time, outside the holy courtyard, Meng Xianzhao was infuriated.


    He was just about to catch someone, but he was immediately taken away from him. How could he be reconciled?


    Huang Dao''s seven heavy accomplishments were fully displayed, and he grabbed Cao Muxuan with a wave of his hand.


    However, the speed of the other side was faster than him, and Cao Muxuan disappeared in the holy yard in an instant.


    He was so angry that he was about to break into the sanctuary to get people, but before he moved, an old man came out of the gate of the sanctuary and said impatiently, "get out of here and don''t delay my time."


    Meng Xianzhao said coldly, "Cao Muxuan is a disciple of our herbal garden. She is now betraying her family. I will take her back to enforce the rules."


    Mo Yutang said impatiently, "she is now a member of our holy house. As long as it is our people, as long as she doesn''t want to leave, no one dares to take her."


    Meng Xianzhao said angrily, "are you going to fight against my herbal garden?"


    Mo Yu hall looked at Meng Xianzhao for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "have you come with the ancestral utensils of the hundred grass garden? A piece of ancestral utensil was broken in your herbal garden last time. I killed a medicine emperor and a king''s road realm. Do you just forget that? "


    Meng Xianzhao was shocked.


    He didn''t think that the humble old man in front of him was the half step sky class strong man of nine pylorus.


    Although he is the emperor of seven, but, no use!


    However, he was unwilling to retreat.


    At this time, Cao Muxuan walked out of the holy yard, stood beside the Moyu hall and said, "elder Meng, go back. If you don''t go, you will be in danger."


    Meng Xianzhao looked at Cao Muxuan coldly and asked, "the zongmen have spent so much money to cultivate you. Is that how you repay zongmen? Anyone who violates the rules of the clan must pay a price. "


    Cao Muxuan sneered: "elder Meng, I didn''t know why you were good to me before. Now you think I don''t know? Do you know why I ran away? Because I found my secret. Good for me? Maybe elder Meng will eat a piece of meat! According to the status of elder Meng, maybe you can get an arm! "


    Meng Xianzhao''s face changed greatly, and the last ray of luck in his heart was shattered.


    It turns out that the secret of the heavenly elixir was really discovered.


    "You think you''d better be here? Stinky girl, you were born to be eaten Meng Xianzhao sneered.


    "Even if you want to be eaten, I won''t give it to you!" Cao Muxuan said with a light smile, "even if I die, I will die one who understands, rather than die in a muddle headed way. I have to thank you for being sold in the end. I came out to tell you the result. From today on, I have nothing to do with BaiCaoYuan. "


    Meng Xianzhao stared at Cao Muxuan coldly. After a long time, he suddenly said with a smile: "OK, stinky girl, if I tell everyone your identity, what will be the result? You don''t think that if you find a big supporter, there is no problem at all.


    You have been in my herbal garden for a long time. You should have heard a lot of legends, haven''t you? A lot of people will do it. Maybe a lot of antiques have to get up from the grave.Although you are not a heaven level elixir, your effect is similar to that of a heaven level elixir. If you go back with me, you can live a few more years. Otherwise, you will soon be gone, and no one can protect you. "


    Cao Muxuan''s face changed greatly. She knew that such a situation would happen.


    Standing next to Cao Muxuan in the Moyu hall, he has a glance at Cao Muxuan. Now he finally knows why she wants to leave Cao Muxuan. It turns out to be a heavenly elixir?


    "I don''t want to hear you talk. Are you going?" Mo Yu Tang said coldly.


    Meng Xianzhao was so nervous that he did not dare to speak again. He turned and left.


    "It''s all broken up!" Mo Yu hall looked up at the surrounding stars, and said, "after a while, the examination of the holy house will be held immediately. Other people don''t have to stay."


    After that, he returned to the holy yard, and Cao Muxuan naturally returned to the holy yard.


    When Cao Muxuan returned to the holy yard, she felt that there was no place for her to hide.


    Is it because she is the blood line of the divine elixir that anyone should eat her?


    Although she was awakened by sentimentality, if she stayed here, wouldn''t it bring great trouble to her?


    She is very clear that every time she comes into the world, she will be shattered.


    At that time, countless families will come to eat her.


    She thought in horror for a while, looked back to make amorous, and found that she was looking at her calmly.


    She stood up, came to make amorous face, raised her head to make amorous and said: "thank you for waking up my life, so that I don''t live a muddle headed life. If I have to give it to someone, I''d rather give it to you.


    You have heard that a lot of people will come to you. Eat me quickly! But before you eat me, I want you to let me know how a woman feels. And, if you can, give me a good time and don''t make me too miserable. "


    "You don''t have the ability to control you?" he said? If you control your own ability, ordinary people are not your opponent at all. Who are you afraid of eating you


    Cao Muxuan said darkly, "I don''t have it. I don''t know how to control it."


    "If you die one day, you must be stupid to death," he said. Come on, I''ll teach you how to control you. "


    Cao Muxuan said in surprise, "will you?"


    "Of course I will!" Make amorous smile way, "learn not?"


    "I want to learn!" Cao Muxuan immediately said, "I don''t have much medicine now. Even if you take it, I don''t have much use. When I''m mature, if you want to eat it, I''ll give it to you. You''ve made me live so many years and die one more. I''m satisfied


    "No, it''s the original agreement. I may ask you for some blood. In fact, your greatest effect is your spiritual blood. It''s useless to die. They don''t understand it, so they are determined to eat you. "


    "Ah... Then I will give you all the spirit blood." Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "by the way, I will follow you in the future. What should I call you? teacher? Master? my husband? Or young master? Or something else? "


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "whatever you like!"


    Cao Muxuan looked at the women who had been staring at her in the distance. She laughed and said, "then I will be your maid. I will accompany you. When I grow up to be a miracle drug, I will follow you at any time. Of course, if you have any other demands on me, I will satisfy you. "


    "That''s it. I''ll teach you how to control your ability. In addition, I''ll pass you a set of congenital alchemy secrets."


    "Thank you very much, young master." Cao Muxuan said happily.

 Chapter 212

    It was not until Meng Xianzhao left that many people outside the holy courtyard responded that Meng Xianzhao was a member of the clan.


    However, even those who lived in the temple did not have any wanton behavior.


    Of course, people also heard about the heaven level elixir. However, many people don''t know what the heaven level elixir is.


    Besides, isn''t that a good person?


    However, a small number of people understand the information, their eyes show a hot light, turn around and pass the information to the people behind them.


    Compared with a very small number of people, most people are concerned about the assessment of the sanctuary, how to assess it?


    The reputation of the sanctuary has been spread for a long time. Now everyone knows what it means to be able to enter it.


    Of course, many teachers from other colleges are also paying attention to this issue, including many presidents of Phoenix college.


    Xu Tianchuan and they looked at the holy yard and said with deep sigh: "who can think of it?"


    However, the most lost is duredo.


    If he had a good relationship with lingduoqing and invited lingduoqing to Phoenix college, then everything in the holy academy should appear in Phoenix college.


    Unfortunately, all of these possibilities have been stirred yellow by the Zhen family''s mouse excrement, and there is nothing left.


    At present, he also takes some of the best students of Phoenix college, waiting for the assessment of cangyue college and even the holy Academy.


    There is no way, the whole cangyue country, no college can compare with the strength of cangyue college, not to mention the existence of holy Academy.


    "Lao Zhao, you just picked up my bargain Du leiduo sighed to Zhao batian.


    They seem to know each other and have a good relationship.


    Zhao batian said with a smile: "Lao Du, if you miss it, you should not get these benefits."


    "I don''t care. You''ve taken advantage of me. How could you keep two places for me. Our Phoenix college, in addition to your cangyue college alone, the strength is still good. This time, I also brought some good young people here, hoping to cultivate them into talents. " Said durado.


    Zhao batian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "don''t ask me this question. In fact, if I can make the decision, I should put more people in. So far, there are only 11 people in cangyue college. Everything in the sanctuary is up to them. Of course, if you would like to put your students in my cangyue college, I would welcome it


    While the two were still talking, Mo Yutang came out and said, "inform others to be ready. After an hour, the examination of the holy house will begin."


    "What are the rules of assessment?" Someone asked in a hurry.


    Mo jade Hall says lightly: "after an hour, know."


    At this time, lingduoqing was setting some prohibitions along the training ground of the holy yard.


    At the same time, he wrote some words on the channel of prohibition from time to time.


    Only those words disappeared in the air after they were written, and they were hidden in the channel formed by the prohibition.


    Half an hour''s Kung Fu makes amorous love set up as a forbidden corridor.


    "Laomo, let''s set some frightening things in your nine pylorus in the channel to add a little evaluation variable." Let amorous command way.


    With a smile, under the guidance of Lingqing, Mo Yutang branded some nine pylorus Dharma formulas in the middle of the prohibition channel. Then, the whole examination channel was completed.


    Then, making amorous go out of the sanctuary, pointing to the two doors formed by the prohibition, he said to everyone outside: "see this door? If you walk in from here, as long as you can enter the sanctuary, you are the students of the sanctuary.


    If you can''t get in, you''ll come out of that door. This is the only rule of assessment. You can enter when you are ready. There are no restrictions.


    According to our agreement with cangyue college, we will recruit ten people, but this is not absolute. If there''s someone we''re interested in, we might stay in particular, maybe. "


    After that, he returned to the sanctuary.


    A large group of people outside, hearing the sentimental words, immediately stirred up.


    This assessment is also a little too opaque. Who knows what it will be?


    What is the assessment after entering?


    At this time, some people have already entered the entrance first. What if the front ten people are to be recruited in the holy yard?


    What''s more, if you go in first and sell well, you may enter the holy yard?


    Unfortunately, many talents have just entered the forbidden entrance and immediately come to a dark place. The wind howls, ghosts are heavy, many terrible existence choose people to eat, for a time scared to flee. After a while, they ran out of the exit pale.


    At last, they saw a lot of people. Is the sanctuary here?


    Looking up, isn''t this where you were waiting?They understood that they had missed the opportunity.


    "What do you see?" There was a hurry to inquire.


    One student said pale: "a demon dragon is chasing me, I run and run, just...


    another student said:" my is a huge zombie to suck my blood...


    "what I see is a lot of assassins trying to kill me..."


    "what I see is a big stone rolling towards me, trying to crush me to pieces. ¡±


    all the people who wanted to know something were looking at each other.


    What''s in this door?


    Why does it sound so horrible?


    A teacher from other colleges said cleverly, "don''t be afraid. These things are illusions and can''t do you any harm at all. After you enter, don''t resist at all... "


    just now, a bloody figure rolled out of another door.


    Illusion?


    Can visions kill themselves?


    "What''s the matter with you?" A teacher rushed forward to ask.


    The student said miserably, "I saw a giant beast biting at me, thinking it was an illusion, because how could a giant beast appear here? So, I didn''t dodge, and that''s what happened


    The crowd looked at the teacher who had just said it was an illusion. The teacher looked very embarrassed and shut up.


    There were at least three hundred people standing outside the sanctuary.


    These more than 300 people have the opportunity to enter cangyue college.


    However, with more than 300 people competing for 10 places, the competition is very cruel.


    A teacher told the students, "you can do it yourself. It seems that the assessment is not so simple, but it is worth entering. This opportunity, you need to take me by yourself. To tell you the truth, if I were not already a teacher, I would like to enter the examination. "


    Many teachers are admonishing students in this way, because it is indeed the coexistence of danger and opportunity.


    However, when many people were still considering it, a disciple of Juhai Wuzhong from Baicao garden asked, "can I take part in the examination? If I pass, can I enter the sanctuary


    The figure of Mo Yutang appeared and said faintly, "the young master said just now, it''s anyone!"


    Since it is anyone, the disciple of herbal garden is welcome. He enters the entrance of examination.

 Chapter 213

    The disciple of BaiCaoYuan had just entered the forbidden passage and found himself in a wilderness immediately.


    In the wilderness, there are many miracles of spirit level and Emperor level. These miracles have been growing for tens of thousands of years, and each of them is very powerful.


    "How could there be so many miracles? And most of them are imperial elixirs? It''s all hallucinations. I can''t be fooled. " Said the disciple of herbal garden firmly.


    But even if it''s an illusion, he has to find a place to go out.


    He has been walking forward for a long time, feeling a little tired.


    Suddenly, Cao Muxuan''s figure appeared and asked in surprise, "elder martial brother Baifeng, is it really you? Did not expect you to come to the moon? We have such a good relationship. Are you here to tip me off? "


    When Bai Feng saw Cao Muxuan, he was very happy. Just about to reach out and pull Cao Muxuan, he immediately stopped and said, "it''s all illusions. I can''t be deceived."


    "What illusion?" Cao Muxuan said in surprise, "in fact, I just came in to see you because I saw something like you. I didn''t expect it was really you. I''ve got the young master''s permission to pull you out of the dreamland. After that, you will be like me. You are a member of the sanctuary. Go out with me! You can''t break through the illusion of the young master only by your ability. "


    "Don''t pull me, it''s all hallucinations!" White maple says firmly.


    Cao Muxuan said with an angry smile: "what illusion? If it wasn''t for being nice to me when you were a child, once I was hurt and you gave me a miraculous cure, I didn''t care about you! Come with me now


    Bai Feng hesitated, is this really an illusion?


    If it''s an illusion, how do you know these secrets?


    At this time, Cao Muxuan stretched out his hand and took a step forward.


    At this point, I immediately stepped into another space and saw all the people in the sanctuary.


    "Congratulations on joining the sanctuary!" A group of people were laughing and congratulating.


    Bai Feng was so happy that he actually entered the holy yard. He really came to the place where he didn''t dare to provoke.


    Thank you very much White maple says respectfully.


    Make amorous smile way: "this is nine pylorus of Mo jade hall, he is my housekeeper, you later learn from him! You know, he''s a man of half a day. "


    Bai Feng is very excited. It turns out that everything is true, and he has been taught by the most powerful person.


    Then he began to study in the sanctuary.


    The holy yard is indeed worthy of its reputation. In a short period of 30 years, he reached the peak of the emperor''s road from the sea gathering area, and became a strong man of the sky level and half step sky level.


    What''s more, he married Cao Muxuan. Under the guidance of the mysterious figure Ling, he was accepted as a disciple of his own, and was awarded the unique knowledge of heaven.


    However, one day, he met a strong man and was beaten to death.


    According to his injury, there is no hope that he will recover in his whole life, unless he gets a miracle drug.


    At this time, he thought that his wife was a miracle drug. He thought for a while, and finally killed his wife and ate it.


    He did recover, but his behavior finally aroused the anger of heaven.


    When the punishment of heaven came, a thunderbolt struck at him...


    then, Bai Feng rolled out of the examination exit all over his body and lay on the ground, only to breathe out but not to breathe.


    A star shining garden disciple flew to Bai Feng''s side in a hurry. Several healing elixirs were fed down and finally stopped Bai Feng''s injury.


    But, see white maple that two eyes have no God appearance, estimate is abandoned.


    Inside the holy yard, Cao Muxuan was affectionately saying to Ling: "young master, that''s the man from the hundred grass garden, and his name is Bai Feng. I have a good relationship with him, and he is usually very good to me


    "If he can enter the sanctuary, you can go to him; if he can''t, you should be careful of him in the future."


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile: "I listen to the young master, I will do what you want me to do..."


    just now, the thunder light in the forbidden channel flashed, and white maple flew out.


    Let amorous look at Cao Muxuan, did not speak.


    "Then I don''t believe him again." Cao Muxuan said clearly.


    At this time, outside the sanctuary, many people knew that the assessment was not so simple.


    However, as many teachers said, danger and opportunity coexist, and the result is their own choice.


    In order to get this opportunity, many people still resolutely entered the entrance.


    A young boy who didn''t seem to be big walked towards the forbidden entrance, but after entering for a long time, no one came out.


    At this time, Mo Yu hall came out with a young man named Yan Wuque and announced: "Yan Wuque, the first student to enter the holy college this time!"


    Yan Wuxiang came out, his face was also excited and excited.


    He did not expect that he actually entered the sanctuary.Some people have succeeded in the assessment, but those who have not yet come up to ask immediately: "Yan Wuque, what do you see?"


    Even Yan Wuque''s teacher was asking, "Wu Mi, what do you see? Let''s talk to your other brothers and let them learn some experience. "


    Yan Wuwei shook his head and said, "teacher, it''s useless even if I said it. In fact, I don''t know how to pass the examination. I went into the tunnel, and then I saw my enemy, so I went after my enemy. After a while, I appeared in the sanctuary. "


    What''s the reason?


    A group of people were shocked. Did they say they had to chase something?


    However, judging from the previous results, it seems that there is no way to make a decision by yourself?


    After some people think it over, they step into the examination entrance again.


    After a while, a big fat boy entered the sanctuary again.


    Looking at the fat boy named Gao Yu, his teacher was shocked.


    Isn''t this boy a lazy and gluttonous eater? At the age of seventeen or eighteen, the cultivation of condensate is still the first.


    Of course, it''s not that Gao Yu''s talent is bad. If he is not, he won''t come to cangyue College for examination.


    Gao Yu''s only shortcoming is that he is too lazy.


    "Gao Yu, have you entered the sanctuary?" His teacher is still a little unconvinced.


    Gao Yu also said with some consternation: "I really entered the holy yard."


    "How did you get in?" Asked his teacher in a hurry.


    Don''t say his teacher is curious, others are curious, because this is the second examination passed.


    Gao Yu said with some embarrassment: "after I entered the channel, I saw a lot of delicious food, so delicious that I didn''t want to move. Then I knelt down on my knees and cried, "teacher, please let me enter the sanctuary." And then I went in. "


    Other people listen, one after another secretly tears, such people can also enter?


    Many smart people seem to be inspired and run towards the entrance.


    Then, immediately flew out of the exit in a row, everyone is red.


    "You..." someone asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t work!" Said the men, stifling.


    However, the third entered the sanctuary again, and the third one was even weirder.


    The third one who entered the sanctuary was a little girl, probably at the age of eight or nine years old. When she entered the temple, she saw nothing but the people in the sanctuary.


    Everyone was in tears. What assessment is this?


    What is the assessment?

 Chapter 214

    It soon became clear to all that, in the face of the examination of the holy house, opportunism, adultery and cunning were useless.


    It''s better to assess them in a regular way. Maybe there are still some opportunities.


    Unfortunately, when the public just thought so, the examination rules of the sanctuary immediately broke through the bottom line.


    A 17-8-year-old girl, after entering the examination, immediately yelled: "I''ve heard that the people in your holy yard are very powerful. Has anyone ever tried two moves?"


    The girl named Mei Shu stood in front of Sulin as she wished. Then, Su Lin defeated her with one move.


    Of course, she also entered the sanctuary.


    Even Zhao batian and others who watched from outside were smiling bitterly, because they had seen a strange thing.


    After a while, another assessment was successful.


    When Mo Yutang sent people out, Zhao batian couldn''t help but go up and ask, "Mr. Mo, can you explain to us what you are assessing? Why can''t you understand everything? Let''s talk about a little bit of information and convince everyone! "


    Mo Yu Tang said faintly: "according to the young master''s ability, qualification, blood lineage, physique and so on, are all unimportant. If the young master is willing, even if it is a hard rock, it can be successfully enlightened. The only thing the young master values is his mind! The purpose of the examination is to test the mind.


    This thing can''t be fake. It''s also the reaction from everyone''s heart. It''s useless to know in advance. Because in the face of all kinds of illusions, there will be tens of thousands of choices. Different choices lead to different results, and the nature of mind naturally embodies them. "


    Hearing the answer, Zhao batian and others shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Of course, everyone''s temperament is different, and it can''t be disguised. It seems that the examination of the holy house really depends on other students themselves.


    In addition to the students from all over the world, cangyue College''s own students also began to enter the holy Academy for examination.


    Because there are already four or five people in front of us who have entered the sanctuary. There are still a few places left. If we don''t go in, we will have no chance.


    However, the other people in cangyue college got the same result.


    There are many people, even Hu Qingting, a student who gathers in the sea and Wuzhong, who can''t get in at all.


    At this moment, a little boy came out of the sanctuary, and the people immediately looked curiously, which one was successful in the examination? Where on earth is this genius? Why didn''t anyone notice when they went in?


    However, no one has made any announcement.


    Only the people of Phoenix college showed a complicated expression.


    The little boy came to the Phoenix college and other people in front of them and said to Huang Lingshan, "I saw you in the assessment just now, so I came out to say hello to you. The more you think about this assessment set by my father, the more impossible it is to enter.


    You can try again. If you can''t get in, I can''t. However, if you can enter cangyue college in the future, we can walk around a lot. "


    Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou both shook their heads and said, "no more assessment. We know that we can''t get in! How can you practice so slowly? We''ve all cultivated to the condensed gas state. Why do you still practice Qi five or six


    Make friendly smile: "my father said, this is the foundation, the more solid the better! You are the same, don''t rush for success, lay a solid foundation will be better! I just saw you there. I came out to say hello. After you entered cangyue college, I will bring my fiancee to meet you


    Hearing that she had a fiancee, Huang Lingshan''s face changed a little.


    The others laughed and said, "well, maybe we can meet in the future."


    Lingfriendly nodded: "that''s it. I''ll go back first."


    After that, he turned back to the sanctuary.


    Just entering the sanctuary, pearl said to him in a low voice: "the little girl likes you, why don''t you bring it in? If you bring someone in, you''ll make sure your uncle agrees


    Lingyouyou said with a smile: "I already have a pearl sister."


    The Pearl stretched out her finger and ordered to be friendly. She hummed, "be smooth and honest! You should give me adulthood quickly, or I will have to wait for you! "


    The two have now lived in a courtyard, although they still abide by their adult affairs and each has its own room. However, the two people were much closer and spoke boldly.


    Mingzhu looked back and looked at Huang Lingshan in the holy yard. She sighed to Ling Youyi in a low voice and said, "do you want to learn from Uncle Ling? Let uncle all at once to find you four mothers, I can be tolerant of you. If you like, I''ll go out and bring it in, and I''ll make you a concubine or something


    "Sister pearl, we all have to believe in my father," Ling said. Since she can''t get into the sanctuary, there must be a reason, so we don''t have to force it. "


    Let the amorous voice light to spread: "after she practices to, killed the friendly side of the woman, pearl, if you are not afraid of death, you pull in!"The Pearl hears an excited spirit, quickly shakes head a way: "that still forget!"


    Lingfriendly looked at the Pearl and said with deep meaning, "now you should know? We''ll all have to trust dad in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Pearl couldn''t help but point her finger on her friendly forehead, "little adult, go and practice your martial arts."


    Just as they were joking, a teenager came out of the prohibition again, with a blank look on his face.


    "Is this the sanctuary?" Asked the boy.


    The crowd said, "this is the sanctuary. Congratulations on becoming a student of the sanctuary."


    The young man said, "it must be an illusion. I have a sleep. How can I be admitted to the holy yard? Let me sleep a little longer, and when I wake up, maybe the fantasy will be over. "


    After that, he really fell asleep.


    At this moment, the rest of the people in the sanctuary were speechless.


    But even if he fell asleep, there was no one to take care of him, so he fell to the ground to sleep.


    Half an hour later, he got up and said excitedly, "I dreamt that I was admitted to the holy place. This is the holy place, isn''t it?"


    Make amorous nod head way: "right!"


    "Yes! I said that I often dream to be admitted to the sanctuary, and I knew that my dream would come true. Hello, teachers, brothers and sisters. My name is Jinchan. I''m a student of Nantian University. " Golden cicada said happily.


    "I know your name is Jinchan, and you will be a student of the holy Academy. Come here, I''ll teach you the great dream divine awakening Sutra, and then I''ll go out and say hello to other people. I''ll be ready to come back to the sanctuary to study. "


    Golden cicada a Leng, and then ecstatic.


    He had just entered the sanctuary and was immediately taught his unique skills?


    Let amorous a finger press on the head of the golden cicada, and for a long time said: "the dream of God has been in your heart, after a good practice


    The golden cicada blinks and blinks, which is taught to itself? But why not feel it?


    Is this still an illusion? Forget it, sleep again!


    He fell to the ground and fell asleep again in front of the amorous.


    Others look at the cicada. What''s the situation?


    Make amorous smile and shake his head, kick the golden cicada out of the holy yard.

 Chapter 215

    Looking at a man flying out of the holy yard horizontally, the people waiting outside the holy yard were shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    If the assessment passed, why did no one send it out?


    If you don''t pass the examination, why not come out from the exit, but fly out from the main gate?


    The teacher of Nantian college, seeing that he was a student of his own college, rushed to catch the golden cicada flying out.


    In fact, he did not have to answer, because the cicada had already woken up when he was flying in the air.


    "Jinchan, what''s your situation?" The teacher of Nantian college asked in a hurry, "did you get into the holy college?"


    Jinchan said excitedly, "teacher, I have been admitted to the holy Academy. The teacher of the holy academy also taught me a unique skill, which is very suitable for me."


    When it was time in the sanctuary, he thought it was an illusion.


    However, when he fell asleep, the scriptures of the great dream divine awakening Sutra emerged from his dream, and he soon knew what was going on in the dream.


    Of course, he was also 100% sure that he did enter the sanctuary.


    He was so excited, besides the reason of entering the holy yard, there was another reason that he was so excited because of the great dream.


    He likes to sleep, and the great dream God Jue Jing is a skill practiced in a dream, that is to say, he can also practice in sleep.


    It was a great joy to him. How could he not be happy?


    Others were in a great uproar. This was the first time that people who had just been assessed and entered the holy Academy were taught unique skills.


    Next, many people naturally asked about the assessment process of the golden cicada.


    "Into the sanctuary when you sleep?" All were speechless.


    What are these wonderful flowers? What wonderful rules are these?


    However, what many people don''t know is how pure the mind is to be able to sleep in the dreamland? And how strong a mind and will power are needed to do it?


    Therefore, in the face of such a person, so affectionate and not stingy to give a unique knowledge.


    The teacher of Nantian college also said excitedly, "well, you can study hard in the holy Academy in the future."


    They said, "thank you very much. But I will never forget that I once had a home in Nantian college. "


    The teacher of Nantian college said with a smile, "you will become the pride of Nantian college in the future."


    Golden cicada nodded: "I will not fail to live up to the expectations of the teachers, teacher, now I will return to the holy yard to study."


    "Go The teacher of Nantian University nodded with satisfaction.


    After seeing you all, he found a quiet place in the holy yard and fell asleep.


    Although the people in the sanctuary thought he was a little strange, everyone in the sanctuary had his own way of practice. They did not pay attention to him, but let him fall asleep beside him.


    The examination of the sanctuary became more and more strange. Of course, as other people continued to enter, all the ten places in the sanctuary were finally occupied.


    However, he did not announce the deadline, but let others continue to enter.


    Unfortunately, no one else can meet the conditions of the sanctuary.


    In the end, only ten people were recruited. Together with Cao Muxuan, eleven people were added to the holy yard.


    The identity of the disciples of the holy academy is naturally determined by cangyue college. Anyway, the holy academy is still included in cangyue college.


    Make amorous also did not have special go to make identity mark, however, other people also dare not pretend to be.


    In fact, even if other people want to impersonate, they can''t even pass the heart door.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are sad after the examination of the holy Academy. However, they still have to continue to participate in the assessment of cangyue college.


    In any case, their initial goal was to come for cangyue college.


    As for the sanctuary, it''s just a surprise in their lives.


    And this surprise, only a few lucky people got it.


    As for the assessment of cangyue college, lingduoqing didn''t take charge of it. After he asked people to announce the rules of the holy college to the students who had just entered the holy college, no one went to take care of the group of students.


    At the beginning, the eleven people who had just entered the sanctuary were extremely uncomfortable.


    Because the sanctuary taught nothing but daily lectures, which made them suspect that they had come to the wrong place.


    Even Cao Muxuan was a little surprised, not to mention that other people were not used to this situation.


    She was a disciple of the sect. She felt that the way of cultivating students in the holy Academy was the way of the sect.


    However, even if it is a clan, it is also to give students something to understand?


    How can the sanctuary face a group of new people and give nothing?


    Of course, she was the exception, because she was given affectionate guidance.Fortunately, the rest of the students had experienced the examination, and their temperament was very strong. In addition, with the reputation of the sanctuary outside, they waited patiently.


    Not two days later, they heard about the special course tomorrow, and finally understood what happened to the sanctuary.


    Even Cao Muxuan understood that this was the training method of the holy yard.


    Next, all the new people were integrated into the practice of the sanctuary.


    Every day, after class, the other time in their own understanding of their unique skills, or to find other teachers or students are not busy to explore.


    Of course, the most special existence in the sanctuary is still the golden cicada.


    This guy is really a "sleep God", except for the necessary meals, or sometimes wake up to listen to classes, the rest of the time, has been sleeping.


    If it had not been for the occasional movement, people would have thought he would have died.


    Everyone didn''t understand what Jinchan''s practice was. Until one day, Mei Shu couldn''t help looking for Jinchan to have a duel.


    Then, the cicada agreed.


    Strangely, just at the beginning of the contest, the golden cicada fell asleep.


    What''s more, Mei Shu was just about to start. She fell asleep inexplicably, and then she lost.


    At this moment, we finally understand that this guy sleeping is cultivation.


    Many people don''t like the way of practicing?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed.


    More than half a year, so that the family of several children have grown up a year old.


    Compared with the growth of children, the amorous women are a little anxious.


    They have been rooming with each other for more than half a year. There is no change in everyone''s stomach. Several women are holding back their strength and trying to give birth to a real one to make amorous. Unfortunately, none of them were born.


    Fortunately, although they were secretly anxious, they were all relatively young as a whole. They were all practitioners and spent most of their time practicing. However, they were not anxious.


    Under such circumstances, there are many people coming towards cangyue city.


    These people, everyone''s cultivation seems very terrible, some of them are strong in the clan, some are strong in loose cultivation, all come to cangyue city.


    Because they all got a message that Cao Muxuan, the female disciple who escaped from the herbal garden, was a descendant of the heaven level elixir and could be cultivated into a heaven level elixir.

 Chapter 216

    The information of the heavenly elixir appeared, and the whole boundless sea rioted for it.


    Everyone who has cultivated to a certain level knows what kind of heaven level elixir is. It can be said that every time the heaven level elixir is born, there will be a battle in the cultivation world.


    Although there is something special about this time, it is not a real one, but a descendant.


    However, even the descendants, they also carry the breath of heaven level elixir.


    What''s more, the message has been sent out from the herbal garden that this day''s elixir can be cultivated.


    As a result, many people moved their minds.


    If you can grab it and cultivate it again, will you be able to climb nine days?


    What''s more, the longevity of many strong people is almost exhausted, and they are also considering whether they can prolong their life even if they can''t cultivate them, even if they only have a breath of heavenly elixir?


    When a lot of people think so, the result is horrible.


    As a result, many people with ulterior motives came to cangyue city.


    The emperor of cangyue Kingdom, Ling Zhan, was in a state of uncertainty.


    Looking at the direction of dongshanyuan, he was very angry and had some expectations for dongshanyuan.


    He was angry because he was so emotional that he got into big trouble again, because many strong people came to cangyue Kingdom, which was more than the last auction. If these strong men are allowed to fight in cangyue Kingdom, it will be in ruins. This kind of thing has not happened, because every time the day level elixir appears, it is the result.


    What he expected was that there would be a heaven level elixir in Dongshan hospital! His granddaughter married into the dongshanyuan. With his granddaughter, can he go and eat a piece of meat of the heavenly elixir? Even if it''s just a few drops of blood to get the heavenly elixir?


    Don''t mention to refine medicine, even if it is taken directly, the effect is very good.


    At this time, Meng Xianzhao and an old man were also looking at the dongshanyuan in a distant place. Meng Xianzhao said to the old man, "master Minghao, the news has spread, and many people will come to cangyue kingdom! But are we really going to fight against the nine pylorus? "


    Zhuo Minghao said faintly: "the distance between the nine pylorus is too far. How can they take us across hundreds of millions of miles? Besides, this is a boundless sea. Powerful people can''t enter at all. What are we afraid of? A strong man with a half step day level, even if he holds a forbidden device, does not have much deterrent effect.


    This heaven level elixir was originally discovered by our herbal garden. Since they want to rob it, don''t blame us for being rude. I am also a half step day class now, let me take the heaven level miraculous medicine, if I become the day level strong person, even if the nine pylorus strong person comes, I also have nothing to worry about. "


    "However, the elixir of that day has not yet matured! If you eat it now, it doesn''t have much effect. " Meng Xianzhao said.


    "Take it back and raise it. If there are too many people robbing me, you can only eat it now. You can absorb as many properties as you can." Zhuo Minghao said faintly, "with my half step sky level strength, plus a forbidden device, I don''t believe that even legs can''t be separated."


    At this time, Cao Muxuan in dongshanyuan felt the chill again and again, which made her shudder.


    She felt that something very unfavorable happened to her, so that even if she sat at home, it was difficult to sit still.


    "Young master..." Cao Muxuan held tightly to make amorous, and said with crying voice: "I am afraid!"


    Make amorous consolation way: "don''t be afraid, as long as you are by my side, you will never have to be afraid!"


    "But I heard that a lot of people are coming to eat me... Otherwise, you can eat me quickly! If I''m gone, no one will bother you. I''m going to die anyway. I''d rather die in your arms. " Cao Muxuan leans to make amorous saying.


    Make affectionate helpless ground says: "I already said, you do not have to be afraid, listen to my words, good ah!"


    However, how could Cao Muxuan not be afraid?


    She has heard that there are so many unimaginable strong men that she can''t imagine.


    The most important thing is that although she knows what happened at the auction house of Mi''s, she doesn''t know how strong the sentimentality is. How can she not be afraid?


    Don''t be caught and eaten in pieces, right? She didn''t want to try it!


    "Cangyue city did come a lot of miscellaneous fish, but you can rest assured, you absolutely have no worries." "As long as they dare to do it, they are all dead. You don''t have to do anything. Just follow me. But the strength of the rest of you is too weak. I really need to prepare to protect you. "


    During this time, the family members did not go to the sanctuary.


    Because of the special circumstances, no one said anything.


    "Milai, give me Lingzhu. I''ve sorted out the materials I''ve collected during this period. It''s time to make it go further." Let amorous command way.


    Mi Lai quickly sent Lingzhu over.


    At this time, Lingzhu has been cultivated for more than 10000 years because of the constant use of spring wind and rain formula every day.Spring wind into rain rhyme for a spring and autumn, summer summer sun rhyme is a spring and autumn, rice every time run the Dharma formula, so that bamboo body on two spring and autumn.


    So, not to mention 10000 years, even 20000 years, is almost how much.


    It''s just that the strength of bamboo lies in its potential. Now, let''s show this potential.


    During this period of time, through other people''s collection, as well as through the transaction at Mi''s home, all kinds of materials to help bamboo promote were ready. Just now the situation is tense. It''s time for him to be promoted.


    Lingduoqing took Lingzhu, put Lingzhu on the ground, and said to Lingzhu, "absorb a lot of aura yourself, and I''ll help you later."


    The bamboo sways its silk thread, returns to its original source, and becomes the roots of Tianling bamboo. It penetrates into the land of dongshanyuan and extends to a place tens of miles around. Then, the bamboo body, which was supposed to be the handle, returned to its original form and became a half heavenly bamboo.


    For a time, countless auras of heaven and earth converged towards dongshanyuan and condensed on Lingzhu''s body.


    Only a large number of aura gathering, in addition to make the bamboo more green, but did not sprout.


    While the bamboo is busy gathering the aura of heaven and earth, he makes amorous efforts to refine the materials one by one. He calls on the bamboo to cooperate with him and condense those imperial materials, even more noble ones, to Lingzhu.


    Lingzhu is now like a clever child, pulling its roots out of the earth one by one, actively cooperating with lingduo and carving the law in the root.


    For a while, the original white roots are slowly changing to a golden color, just like the roots of bamboo itself.


    All the people in dongshanyuan all sat by and watched Lingzhu in silence.


    However, many people in cangyue city are looking at dongshanyuan with some excitement.


    With so many auras converging, is it that the heavenly elixir has begun to grow?


    When you grow a little more, it will be more powerful. Many people think so.

 Chapter 217

    Many people in cangyue city can feel the situation of dongshanyuan where heaven and earth are converging.


    However, almost no one can see the situation in dongshanyuan.


    Because the whole dongshanyuan, all become fog, no one can see through.


    Of course, the name of the sentimental Fu master is now almost universally known. There is nothing strange about this situation in dongshanyuan. With the master of Fuwen, it would be really strange if we didn''t arrange some Fu patterns and formation at home.


    The gathering of the spirit of heaven and earth in dongshanyuan lasted for eight days before it finally stopped.


    Many people are looking forward to it. In the past eight days, what is the level of miraculous medicine? How much drug has been added? Are you mature? Are you ready to eat?


    These problems are what everyone who wants to know.


    Not to mention that many strong people gathered in cangyue City wanted to know, even Ling Zhan wanted to know.


    "Your Majesty, would you like someone to ask?" The old man in grey asked, "if we don''t ask, we won''t be able to take heaven level elixir or refine some pills."


    Ling Zhan nodded his head and said, "send someone to inquire about it. Although he is my grandson''s son-in-law, he was born in the ninth pylorus. I''m afraid it''s not good to take advantage of him. Therefore, send someone to talk to see what conditions he needs, and then give me some, so that I can prepare. "


    The old man in Gray said with a smile: "Your Majesty, it''s not difficult to ask for it. I think he will agree."


    Ling Zhan said with a smile: "don''t worry, if there is enough, I will give you some."


    Later, the old man in grey sent people to dongshanyuan.


    Shao Qing, a eunuch went to dongshanyuan, came to the gate of dongshanyuan, said to the puppet at the gate of Dongshan yard: "I represent the emperor, please see the emperor''s son-in-law!"


    The puppet said without expression: "only one piece of advanced material can enter."


    "I come on behalf of the emperor!" The eunuch stressed.


    The puppet didn''t pay any attention to it at all. He didn''t mean to communicate with others.


    The eunuch was a little angry in his heart, but he thought that this was the place where cangyue kingdom could not be provoked, and the identity of the princess''s son-in-law. He still handed in a high-level material and entered the Dongshan courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The eunuch glanced at Cao Muxuan, who was beside him affectionately, and asked, "the emperor wants to share some of the blood and flesh of the heavenly elixir. He wants to see what price you need!"


    He just finished his words, suddenly the whole person from the dongshanyuan, involuntarily fly to the East Mountain courtyard.


    The sentimental voice came from afar: "I didn''t hear you clearly. You can come in and say it again!"


    The eunuch was furious. However, thinking of the horror of dongshanyuan and the emperor''s request, he had to enter dongshanyuan again.


    It was very strange that when he entered dongshanyuan again, the puppet at the door seemed to have not seen him, so he let him in.


    He thought he didn''t care about the materials.


    "Your Majesty asked, how can I exchange heaven level elixir? Even if it''s just a little blood! " The eunuch said without expression.


    "You have to hand over a piece of advanced material when you enter the Dongshan courtyard. Don''t you know that? You haven''t handed in advanced materials yet when you enter Dongshan courtyard this time! Those who break into dongshanyuan will never come to a good end! "


    The eunuch was shocked and felt bad. He said in a hurry: "I came by the order of the Emperor..."


    before he finished a word, he put a passionate hand on the eunuch''s head. After a while, the eunuch walked out without expression and stood at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, and the second puppet was born.


    The end of the eunuch was immediately passed to the imperial palace. When Ling Zhan and the old man in gray heard this, their faces were very gloomy. At the same time, a murderous spirit could not help but emerge from them.


    "Young master..." Cao Muxuan said anxiously.


    She felt that her ancestors were heavenly elixir. How could she be reduced to the point where everyone wanted to eat?


    Make amorous light said: "peace of mind cultivation, when your strength reaches the sky level, people who want to eat you have to weigh it. At the end of the day, it''s not that you are too weak to protect yourself. "


    Ling Fei Er a little worried said: "grandfather must be angry, husband, you should be careful!"


    "I''ve given a chance. I don''t know if it''s good or bad. I still come in and I''m looking for death!" "In addition, I didn''t throw his body directly back to the palace, even if I was worthy of your grandfather."


    Zhao mengruo inquired: "husband, the strength of dongshanyuan is indeed very strong, but what if someone starts to attack the general''s office? Or to our Zhao family and the rice family


    Make amorous frown, he actually wants to say that it''s none of his business.


    However, he didn''t say that after getting along with several women for so long.


    However, if he protected both sides, he would be a little weak.He can only be protected by Tianzhu.


    At this time, the puppet at the door came in and said, "master, the master of the rice family is coming with a war ghost!"


    "Let them come in," he said


    After a while, Mido followed a small War Ghost to come in.


    Make amorous looking at that war ghost, smile, did not speak.


    That war ghost is also looking at make amorous, aim a few eyes, also did not say what words.


    "Sentimental, this is the elder of the War Ghost clan, whose name is Midu. He wants to see you. Please help him refine a weapon. " Mido said with a smile on his face, "by the way, master Midu didn''t call from the tower of God, but came directly."


    "Oh Make amorous nod.


    Midu''s green eyes swept over the people in Dongshan courtyard, and then he said to lingduoqing, "are you refining the Tongshen tower?"


    "Yes Make amorous nod a way.


    "How do you refine it?" he asked curiously


    Make amorous shake head way: "that is my secret! Since you came in with him, I won''t charge you entrance fee. However, if you want to ask me questions, I have to collect materials. In addition, if you want to invite me to refine weapons, I also need to collect materials. The higher the grade, the higher the reward. "


    Midu nodded: "I understand. I heard Mr. Mi say your rules! What level of treasures can you refine with these materials? As for the rest, I''ll pay you. "


    After saying that, he took out a pile of gloomy materials from the space ring.


    After looking at it for a while, he said, "I''ll refine you a treasure of imperial level, and guarantee that it is the most suitable for you. But half of your material belongs to me. You should know that you are very special in fighting ghosts. It is not easy to refine treasures suitable for you. "


    Midu nodded: "it''s fair! When will you come for it? "


    Make amorous smile way: "I now some opponents are covetous, temporarily do not have time to refine, since you have been sent over, you should not be in a hurry?"


    Midu nodded: "I was sent by the ghost ancestor to protect Mr. Mi''s safety. If it wasn''t for the strong people who couldn''t get in, there would have been stronger people coming in. The Tongshen tower you refined is very important to our War Ghost clan. If you need help, I can help you once. Maybe you don''t know, I''m the strength of the emperor


    Making amorous didn''t say that he had already seen through the strength of the War Ghost. He nodded and said: "with you, I don''t worry about the Mi''s side. The others don''t need your help for the time being. I''ll leave the materials with me. I''ll pick them up when it''s over. "


    Mido nodded and stopped talking.


    Mi Duoduo said with a smile: "sentimental, the situation is tense now, I know that rumor, I can''t help anything now. Fortunately, master Midu is here. At least I don''t have to drag you down. I''ll go back first. If you need anything, you can call me again


    After that, he took Midu out of the East Mountain courtyard.

 Chapter 218

    The people in the East Mountain courtyard watched the Mido and Mido go out without saying anything.


    Many people are very surprised, do not know why the War Ghost clan sent a war ghost to come.


    Moreover, the War Ghost was not summoned, but was sent directly from other places to follow and protect Mido.


    It''s special!


    Mo Yu Tang couldn''t help asking: "young master, how much do the war ghosts pay so much attention to the master of the rice family? A war ghost of the emperor''s way, even if it''s me, is very hard


    Make amorous smile way: "perhaps you are not necessarily his opponent! Didn''t you notice his name? His name is Midu


    "What''s wrong with Midu?" Mo Yu hall is puzzled.


    Even Xue Yifeng and Tang Shiyun don''t know the rules of fighting ghosts.


    "Don''t you know that the ghost ancestor of the War Ghost is the surname Mi? Midu is not a general War Ghost, but a war ghost with the ancestral blood of the ghost. Its combat power is higher than that of the general War Ghost. "


    "That is to say, Midu is the direct descendant of Guizu?" Xue Yifeng was shocked to say, "ghost ancestor also too much value rice master?"


    Making amorous smile: "a treasure that can be separated by hundreds of millions of miles and connects with the ghost area is equivalent to opening a portal for war ghosts, so the warless ghosts do not pay attention to it.


    Because after the connection, the war ghosts will be able to use Mido to circulate the products of the war ghosts to other places, and they can exchange the goods needed by the war ghosts at a lower price. This will bring an opportunity for the development of war ghosts, which they should pay attention to. But I''m a little strange. Mitu said just now that people who are too strong in this place can''t get in. Why? "


    Mo Yutang shook his head to show that he did not know.


    Even Ming Tianli and Tang poetry rhyme are shaking their heads, they do not know.


    But Xue Yifeng said in a strange way: "young master, don''t you know that the strength above the sky level can''t enter the boundless sea area? It was because of this strange situation that we fled to the boundless sea to escape. Otherwise, there are many experts behind us. Of course, because of this strange phenomenon, there are a lot of "fugitives" and people who avoid disaster in the boundless sea. "


    "I see!" Make amorous murmured, "no wonder I feel this place, some of the laws of heaven and earth are strange."


    Several people are discussing, Zhao mengruo and the rest of them are completely silent.


    Because they''re not sure what it means.


    However, what they can be sure of is that there seems to be no need to worry about Mi''s family.


    "Husband, even if the rice family doesn''t have to worry, what about the general''s military house and our Zhao family?" Zhao mengruo asked.


    Ling Duoqing thought about it for a moment and said, "I''ll lend you Lingzhu to the Zhao family. Of course, it can only be used to protect, but not to attack. As for grandfather''s side, I will use the five hundred soldiers while those people are still in action. "


    "Just make bamboo OK? In addition, if Lingzhu goes to my house, what about dongshanyuan? " Zhao mengruo said worried, "how about if we both move into dongshanyuan? Although it is a little crowded, but there are not many key personnel. "


    She was embarrassed and tangled, and hated her own weakness.


    This is really taking care of one thing and losing the other. She has no way.


    "As long as you are in dongshanyuan, you don''t have to worry about other things. But in this way, I was forced to sit here by those guys. It''s not good. I have to think about how to solve this problem. "


    He thought for a while, then said: "well, you all go to practice your, those guys will not move for the time being. They are all greedy for Xiaoxuan. They will not quarrel with me for the time being. I will continue to prepare for this


    After saying that, he divided the pile of materials from the battle ghost Midu into two parts and kept the materials for refining imperial vessels for Midu separately. As for the rest, he piled them aside.


    Then, sit beside the Phoenix to help Xue Yifeng.


    For the first time in dongshanyuan, Duoqing began to refine utensils wantonly.


    He also used a communicator to contact the MI family and the general''s office, and even the Zhao family, and sent a large number of materials to the dongshanyuan.


    Then, after he melted a lot of dark iron, he mixed it with several pieces of dark iron sent by Midu, mixed these mixed iron materials, and added other materials to cast one piece of armor.


    Each piece of armor is not very high, that is to say, the level of top-level magic weapons is not very high, and it is only a little short of entering the lowest level spirit weapon.


    It''s too fast to refine such low-level magic tools.


    In five days, 507 sets of armor were refined.


    "Take these armors and put them on. Each of you will be able to give full play to the strength of the battle array ahead of time." "What''s more, these armor can also improve your strength and make the battle array play a more powerful role.""What kind of armor is this?" "What''s your name?" he asked in a hurry


    "You can call whatever name you like, and continue to practice. Maybe you need to sit in the general''s mansion at that time." "This extra set, you take it to grandfather, and if necessary, let him wear it in person!"


    Ning leyun said solemnly: "I understand!"


    He lived in the East Mountain courtyard, and naturally knew the legend of heaven level miraculous medicine and the current tense situation.


    Now it''s not a joke. The safety of the future general''s office will fall on them.


    "Keep practicing and make sure that everyone can be integrated into one." Let amorous command way.


    He nodded solemnly and sent all the armor down. All of them were trained in armor.


    As for the armor, after he asked Ling Zhengxiong, the armor was named "mountain shaking armor", which means that after putting on the armor, it has the power to shake the mountain.


    After finishing the armor, he began to drum up his carriage.


    Feng Ming sword inside that piece of Feng blood dazzle gold has been removed by him, inlaid on the top of the car.


    The two spiritual weapons that Ling Zhan married to Ling fei''er were also melted by him. He took out two pieces of star stones about the size of sesame seeds.


    The sesame sized two star stones were also inlaid on the top of the carriage. In the carriage of the carriage, there were a series of stars.


    After that, he added some black wooden blocks from Midu to the shaft and integrated it with the whole shaft, making the shaft black.


    For the next half month or so, it can be said that she was working on the coach.


    "Young master, can Jin Yu still pull the carriage after this transformation?" Xue Yifeng said anxiously.


    As a coachman, she was watching everything. Naturally, she knew that the car was very different.


    Now the weight of the car, I''m afraid, will become very terrible.


    Let alone fly, even pull or not, is a matter worthy of discussion.


    "I haven''t put the law of heaven and earth into it, so now the weight will look terrible. When the law of heaven and earth goes in, Jin Yu will be able to pull it. But it''s going to take a little effort. It''s not as easy as it used to be. "

 Chapter 219

    Twenty days later, he finally finished the coach and started his so-called action of breaking into the law of heaven and earth.


    Then, the aura of heaven and earth converged again to dongshanyuan.


    Other people are murmuring in their hearts. This time, they should be cultivating heavenly elixir, right?


    Will it mature after two times of cultivation?


    Many people have already moved their minds, ready to visit dongshanyuan, and make amorous to come first and then soldiers.


    Nine pylorus descendants, and half step day level strong people with forbidden devices to follow, that''s best not to offend, not to offend.


    However, even if you want to visit, you have to wait until after the cultivation of heaven level elixir is finished, so as not to visit now and disturb the cultivation of heaven level elixir.


    This time, it lasted three days.


    In three days, she put all kinds of emblems and seals into the carriage and hid them in the carriage.


    Three consecutive days of busy, let the amorous look a little tired.


    We should know that there was no such situation when he refined so much armor in front of him and when refining the carriage.


    "Fei Er, Xiao Xuan, I want to use your body to recover my energy and energy." Ling Feier and Cao Muxuan said to her.


    Ling fei''er also thought that she wanted to make amorous love. She said shyly, "husband, shall we go back to the room?"


    Cao Muxuan is also a little nervous. Although she is ready, she is too embarrassed to practice both at the same time?


    Make amorous smile way: "do not double practice, you can hold me, I borrow your breath."


    Ling Fei Er this just understand, she is in a hurry to embrace to make amorous right hand, tightly lean up to make amorous. As for her left hand, she left it to Cao Muxuan.


    Cao Muxuan held her affectionate left hand shyly and asked in a low voice, "young master, do you want me to give you some blood?"


    At the end of the day, she and lingamorous are not close to each other.


    Make amorous shake head way: "just need your body''s natural breath is enough, don''t move to use your blood. You don''t have much spiritual blood, and it''s related to your strength. "


    Xue Yifeng, sitting in front of the amorous, turned a blind eye to the situation of the amorous support and asked: "young master, why did you spend so much money to refine such a carriage?"


    "Naturally, it''s because I want to go out for a walk, rather than being forced to leave in dongshanyuan," she said with a smile


    "Is it all right with this car? What is the power? " Xue Yifeng asked curiously.


    Even if she was involved in refining, she could not see what was strange about each other.


    "Then you will know." Make amorous smile way.


    One of the puppet''s family members came in and said, "I''ll see you at the door of the puppet."


    Make amorous light ground says: "let him hand over an identity material to come in again."


    Without saying anything, Xue Yifeng said nervously, "young master, this deer staff guest is also a person who escapes from the outside to the boundless sea. I don''t know what his identity is, but his strength has reached the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road. I don''t know if he has touched the edge of heaven level. In addition, he has a walking stick in his hand, which is an imperial instrument and has a great reputation in the boundless sea. "


    "No matter what his prestige, I''ll see him first." Make amorous indifferent to say.


    At the gate of Dongshan courtyard, two puppets said, "the master said, let you hand over an identity material before entering."


    Lu Zhang Ke frowned, thinking of his affectionate "nine pylorus" identity, he handed over a dust bead, which reached the top of the emperor''s road. Then, two puppets invited Lu Zhangke into Dongshan courtyard.


    All the masters who came to cangyue city almost all watched dongshanyuan in the air.


    That is, because of watching dongshanyuan, no one came to this place casually.


    Lu Zhang Ke also heard about the reputation of making amorous and fair trade, so he came to see him.


    However, after entering dongshanyuan, he was somewhat surprised because the prohibition of dongshanyuan was much stronger than he had imagined.


    After entering dongshanyuan, in his eyes, it was a one-way street, directly extending to the front of the sentimental.


    Nothing could be seen on either side of the road, even though he had reached the peak of his cultivation.


    He frowned, and there was a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    However, when he thought of his accomplishments at the top of the emperor''s way, he was confident that he still had powerful imperial tools in his hands.


    When she came to Ling Duoqing, she took a look at her. Then her eyes naturally moved to Cao Muxuan beside her. She couldn''t help but show her yearning expression in her eyes.


    He had already received specific information, and knew that this was the descendant of the heaven level elixir, which could be cultivated into a heaven level elixir.


    Moreover, he himself smelled the breath of the heavenly elixir.


    Then, he looked to the right, his expression was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of ecstasy."This... This..." he quickly calmed down his mind and said to Ling affectionately, "are you the master of dongshanyuan?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "I am, come to see me what matter?"


    The deer staff guest smiles: "my intention, I think you should know clearly, we don''t have to hide. To be honest, I''m here for the heavenly elixir. "


    "Xiaoxuan is just a descendant of a heaven level elixir, not a heaven level elixir. Of course, if she is properly cultivated, she can grow into a heaven level elixir."


    The deer staff guest said solemnly, "I want to have the miraculous medicine of the heaven level! I know that you are nine pylorus people. I want to make a deal with you. I want to get heaven level elixir to be promoted to mortal heaven. What price do I need to pay? "


    "Let''s give you two choices: the first one is to be a servant for 100 years. I promise you that you will be promoted to earthly heaven after 100 years. The second option is that I have some secret methods that can ripen the heaven level elixir in advance. If you can contribute, you can also be promoted to mortal heaven."


    "What can I do for you?" he asked


    He didn''t even think about being a servant.


    Are you kidding? He''s a strong man at the top of the emperor''s road. He has another origin. Will he come to be a servant?


    "I need a little spirit blood of the strong, which can speed up the maturity of the heaven level elixir. In addition, I also need some miraculous medicine. Do you have any? For example, the miraculous medicine of the earth fire stone flower is very effective for the promotion of the heaven level elixir. "


    The deer staff guest shook his head regretfully and said, "I don''t have any miraculous medicine. The blood of the strong one is the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road. I can be regarded as a strong one now. Do you know if my blood is useful


    "Of course, it''s useful. Give me a bowl of your spiritual blood, and then I''ll give you a little sky level spirit blood."


    The deer staff guest thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "no problem!"


    In any case, he is a bowl of blood, and there is no loss to him.


    "I''ve always been a fair deal. When the heaven level elixir is mature, you can come and take it!" he said


    The deer staff guest nodded his head and said, "I have heard of your reputation and know your rules. Then I will wait for your good news. By the way, is this one on your right? "


    "My wife!" Make amorous smile way.


    "Your wife is beautiful!" The deer staff guest praised a word, then, he got up to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 220

    The deer staff guest just left, the three women around, immediately look at the amorous body.


    With a smile, he divided the spirit blood of the deer staff into three bottles.


    "When I refine it, I''ll give it to you again!" Make amorous to Cao Muxuan said, "can enhance your strength, of course, can also enhance the nature of your heaven level elixir."


    Cao Muxuan nodded calmly. Just now two people were talking about eating her, but she did not respond.


    In fact, she was about to give up her life, because there was no way.


    "Husband, do you really want to trade with him?" Ling Fei Er said with some worry.


    "If he does business with me, he can give him a few drops of blood after Xiaoxuan becomes a miracle drug. His blood still has an effect on Xiaoxuan''s growth. Xiaoxuan, I''ll ask you to give you some drops of blood, won''t you


    Cao Muxuan''s eyes softened down and said in a soft voice, "let the young master command you!"


    Make amorous smile way: "this guy''s blood is still very good, I''ll show you, you will know why."


    After that, he took a drop of the blood of the deer staff guest, and after using the seal, a elk like a mountain appeared from the blood.


    "Monster?" Xue Yifeng said in surprise.


    "Demon clan!" "It''s still a demon clan that has been transformed into a form, so you can''t lose his blood and Xiao Xuan by trading with him. Of course, this guy still has some eyesight. He recognizes Fei Er''s constitution, and now it depends on whether he knows or not.


    If he knows the appearance, he will become a demon clan of heaven level in less than a few years. If he doesn''t, we will eat deer demon. The deer demon''s flesh and blood is a great tonic. I''ll cook for you personally at that time, and I''ll make sure that everyone of you will have a great improvement in their accomplishments. "


    Xue Yifeng PATA mouth said: "I ate it when I was in Fenghuang mountain. At that time, I was still young, and it was really delicious. Young master, let''s take the initiative. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "see he knows not to know phase, don''t for a small deer demon, bad my reputation."


    Xue Yifeng shakes her head regretfully. Even Ling fei''er beside her has some regrets. She wants to taste what the deer demon at the top of the emperor''s road is like.


    Unfortunately, not now.


    However, Cao Muxuan was a little strange and said, "young master, he is a human being."


    "He is a man formed by transformation, and his noumenon is a deer, which is quite different from you. You have the lineage of the divine elixir, and you are still a human being, so you don''t have to have any bad ideas to eat him. Besides, don''t you see a lot of people salivating at you? I want to eat your meat


    Cao Muxuan thought for a moment, but it was really so. She began to lick her mouth.


    Lu Zhangke has just left dongshanyuan. It''s like opening a head. Some people come to dongshanyuan one after another.


    When everyone came in, they were asked to accept a piece of material with the same identity according to the requirements before they could enter the Dongshan courtyard.


    However, at any time, there are always people who want to be cheap, rely on their own strong strength, and want to break the rules.


    As Shouyuan is running out, he still hasn''t found a way to enter the earthly sky. Therefore, when he heard that there was a miraculous medicine, his heart was already excited to go crazy.


    After entering the Dongshan courtyard, he saw the cultivation of making amorous only condensing gas peak, and saw that the "Heaven level miraculous medicine" was close at hand, so he made a move.


    According to his idea, any transaction is fake. He should catch people and eat them. Maybe he will become the master of mortal heaven in the next moment.


    Moreover, his life has come to the end, his body is about to decay, he can''t afford to wait.


    However, he just made a move, so amorous with Cao Muxuan, and Ling Fei Er suddenly quit the distance.


    Then, Moyu Hall''s half step sky level strength shot, and even used the emperor''s vessel Chuanyun gun that Ling Duoqing specially refined for him. In a breath, he killed the sanxiu named Zhu Lu in Dongshan yard.


    Two super strong battle, all who pay attention to dongshanyuan all saw.


    Although there is only a rest time, but who are paying attention to here?


    "The thirteen peaks of the emperor''s road, one foot into the earthly sky, the top imperial utensil!" Many people evaluated the Moyu hall and said, "the nine pylorus skills can almost give full play to the strength of earthly heaven. No wonder it can break the forbidden utensils of mortal heaven."


    "We should also consider the original forbidden device, which was inspired by the emperor of medicine." Someone warned.


    "Although Zhu Lu died, he also tried to find out the strength of dongshanyuan for us. It was really strong." Others nodded and said, "in that case, we can only continue to wait."


    Someone disdained to say: "Zhu Lu is just the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road. He has not even touched the rules of mortal heaven. I want to kill him is just a matter of breath. The only thing to worry about is that they don''t know if they have a more powerful ancestor of the nine pylorus


    Like many people, Meng Xianzhao and Zhuo Minghao of Baicao garden naturally saw the battle of dongshanyuan."Master, you are really strong!" Meng Xianzhao said worried.


    Zhuo Minghao said calmly: "it is very strong, but it is still within the acceptable range. Get ready. I''d like to visit this sentimental place and see if there is any cooperation. "


    The next day, when Zhuo Minghao came to dongshanyuan, there was a third puppet standing at the gate of dongshanyuan.


    The third puppet, of course, is Zhu Lu.


    Of course, Zhu Lu couldn''t be resurrected. Even there was a big hole in his chest that was pierced by a cloud piercing gun. However, because of this, it seems that Zhu Lu is a bit infiltrated.


    Zhu Lu''s situation naturally did not scare Zhuo Minghao.


    In any case, Zhuo Minghao is a strong man of half step day level.


    "Please give the corresponding identity materials before entering!" The other two puppets said without expression.


    Zhuo Minghao took out a miraculous medicine from the space ring and said: "the three thousand year old cangyunbai is the best among the imperial elixirs. Counting the years, it should be enough!"


    The two puppets said, "you can go in!"


    Later, three puppets were released, and Zhuo Minghao was able to enter the dongshanyuan.


    He somehow touched a little bit of the law of heaven. Therefore, after entering Dongshan courtyard, although he still could not see the other layout of Dongshan courtyard, he could see the danger among them.


    "It''s a very powerful formation, which makes you a good master of Fu and Tao." Zhuo Minghao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You can explain your intention," he said


    Zhuo Minghao restrained his look and said to Ling: "Mr. Ling, I want to explain that the heaven level elixir around you was first discovered by our herbal garden. Moreover, we have invested a certain amount of effort and resources in her body, but now you have robbed her


    "You''ve made two mistakes," she said. First of all, she is the descendant of the heavenly elixir, not the heavenly elixir. Secondly, she was not snatched by me. I just made a deal with her and pointed out her identity.


    Moreover, I did not directly accept her, she was four months later, through the cangyue college enrollment, into my holy college. So, do you know what I mean? "


    Zhuo Minghao nodded: "I understand! But now that she is in Mr. Ling''s hands, I want to know what it costs to exchange her back? "


    Cao Muxuan, who was sitting by her affectionate side, couldn''t help shaking, and a cold sweat flowed down from her vest.

 Chapter 221

    Cao Muxuan has now fully understood that as long as she is replaced by herbal garden, she will never have a chance to escape.


    What''s more, even if it''s a heavenly elixir, it''s valuable. It''s possible for amorous people to collect materials like this.


    However, she was immediately relieved.


    "No change!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Zhuo Minghao said with regret: "Mr. Ling, I know the value of the heaven level elixir. However, she has not become a heaven level elixir after all. She still needs to be cultivated.


    When it comes to the cultivation of panacea, we are still very proficient in herbal medicine. This point, even if you are born in nine pylorus, but also can not compare with us. Because this is not nine pylorus, this is in the boundless sea. And our herbal garden is definitely the most famous medicine sect in the world.


    Therefore, heaven level elixir is the most suitable for us to cultivate. Of course, the nine pylorus signs are too loud. When the heavenly elixir is ripe, we will give some of them to Mr. Ling. "


    Make amorous smile, said: "you say your herbal garden on the cultivation of elixir is better than me? I''d like to ask you, do you know what kind of miraculous medicine Xiaoxuan''s blood is? "


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhuo Minghao''s warning. Since Zhuo Minghao wanted to cheat with him, he would treat him in his own way.


    Zhuo Minghao''s heart moved and said, "do you want your husband to know?"


    "Of course I know!" Make amorous shriveled mouth.


    Zhuo Minghao ignored the affectionate contempt, but an open-minded manner of asking for advice. He asked, "please give me your advice!"


    "There is a kind of miraculous medicine called" Fu Sheng Hua ". Have you heard of it Make amorous smile way.


    "Resurrection flower? Is it heaven level elixir at the level of medicine king Zhuo Minghao exclaimed, "is it a drop of spirit liquid that can make people below the heaven level come back to life, or even make a heaven level master prolong his or her life by at least one thousand years? It is said that the spirit liquid of the resurrection flower contains the heaven level law. As long as you drink the spirit liquid of the resurrection flower, you can understand the skyscraper rule, which greatly helps to promote the resurrection flower of the heaven level


    Zhuo Minghao gets excited and subconsciously looks at Cao Muxuan. The killing intention in his heart appears slowly.


    Let amorous power when can''t feel Zhuo Minghao''s killing intention, smile and nod head way: "you said right, is the resurrection flower! Xiaoxuan''s blood is also the blood of resurrection flower. However, Xiaoxuan is not a resurrection flower, so she is not as powerful as the resurrection flower.


    In fact, what Xiaoxuan really useful is her spiritual blood. Moreover, it must be her spiritual blood after the cultivation to have the characteristics of rebirth flower. You don''t even know Xiaoxuan''s blood vessels, and you don''t even know the specific usage of Xiaoxuan. You say that you are most proficient in miraculous medicine cultivation? "


    At this time, Moyu hall slowly walked to make amorous side, sat down.


    Zhuo Minghao saw the appearance of Moyu hall. He immediately took back all his killing intentions, but bowed his head to think.


    After a long time, Zhuo Minghao looked up and said, "from what Mr. Ling said, it seems that he knows more than us. In this case, how about we make a deal? What conditions are needed to cultivate her to maturity? However, as the price of our efforts, we will get one third of the spiritual blood after the day level elixir matures. What do you think of this deal? "


    Make amorous smile to say: "clinch a deal!"


    "What materials do you need?" Zhuo asked.


    After thinking for a while, he wrote a long list of materials with a pen. Most of them are materials to help the growth of miraculous herbs, and some are precious ones. Then, they are handed to Zhuo Minghao.


    "This is what I''ve sorted out and what I need to use. With so many materials, if not fully mature, at least 80% can be mature. However, I''m afraid it will take seven or eight years, so you should not be in a hurry for seven or eight years? " Make amorous smile way.


    Zhuo Minghao didn''t look at the material list. He took it and put it into the space ring. Then he got up and said, "we can afford to wait for seven or eight years. When we are ready, we will give you a reply then! I hope we can cooperate happily and not be rivals. Farewell


    After that, Zhuo Minghao left dongshanyuan.


    As soon as he left dongshanyuan, his face became excited and ferocious.


    Meng Xianzhao, who was waiting at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, asked in a hurry: "elder Taishang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Minghao handed Meng Xianzhao the list of materials in his hand, and said to Meng Xianzhao, "take this list back and give it to the patriarch. We will use these materials to help the amorous cultivation of the heaven level miraculous medicine and exchange one third of the spiritual blood. In addition, you tell the patriarch that her blood is the resurrection flower. "


    "Resurrection flower?" Meng Xianzhao also gave a low cry.


    "Yes, it''s a resurrection flower!" Zhuo Minghao made a lot of comments.


    Meng Xianzhao was also very excited, but when he saw the contents of the material list, he was more "excited".


    "Uncle, is this list too much? Even if we are rich, at least one fifth of our wealth will be emptied. " Meng Xianzhao exclaimed."These things are not your worries. You just need to take them back and give them to the Lord." Zhuo Minghao said lightly.


    After Meng Xianzhao left, Zhuo Minghao looked back at dongshanyuan and couldn''t help but show a strange smile.


    After seven or eight years? Do you think you should be a heaven level master?


    In front of the heaven level masters, there is not enough to see the emperor''s utensils, half step sky level weapons and even heaven level forbidden weapons. As for the forbidden weapons above the heaven level, they never worry, because if there are such people, how can they go to such backward places as the boundless sea?


    When the time comes, isn''t that the miraculous medicine of that day will be cultivated by ourselves? You don''t have to do it yourself. What a good thing?


    At this time, inside the Dongshan courtyard, Cao Muxuan is also staring at Ling Duoqing.


    Now she has no idea how to deal with her. She says that she will not eat her and she will eat her. Who is real and who is fake?


    "What are you looking at me for?" "I asked people to send you resources for free to help you become a heaven level master as soon as possible. Are you not willing to


    Cao Muxuan said in a tangled way: "but, young master, you say I don''t have much spiritual blood. If I give them so much, you won''t have much."


    "When you reach the heaven level, you will know that things are not so simple. Besides, do you really think BaiCaoYuan is so clever? If they are so clever, they won''t make so many small moves. Maybe we will make a lot of money then!


    Of course, if they are really so clever, it will save you decades, even hundreds of years. You can give them one third of spiritual blood and slowly accumulate them back. "


    Cao Muxuan understood the intention of being sentimental. She said happily, "I listen to the young master."


    Mo Yu hall shook his head and said, "young master, you pass on the name of the resurrection flower. I''m afraid those people will be more greedy. Should we also be prepared to face their impact at any time? Otherwise, if you show your real cards, you won''t get a lot of benefits. "


    Make amorous smile way: "I did not say, resurrection flower takes seven or eight years to mature? No matter how greedy they are, they should be able to wait for seven or eight years. Of course, if someone still wants to do something, just keep killing. Well, we are going to the sanctuary tomorrow. We have been forced to stay at home for nearly two months. I don''t want to stay any longe

 Chapter 222

    The next day, all the people of Dongshan courtyard, as usual, got on the carriage and went to the holy yard with Jin Yu.


    After the people of the family entered the carriage, they felt as if they had come to another small world. They were all in a daze.


    Only then did they understand why it took so much time for amorous to work on the car, which had already made such a wonderful thing.


    "It''s just a little hole." Ling Duoqing explained, "just like the heaven level master, this little cave can also play a little bit of heaven effect. Otherwise, in the face of so many masters, I dare not go out."


    No matter how powerful he is, he has only reached the peak of condensation gas in his last life.


    Of course, with Tianbao Lingzhu in his hands, he can still play the power of terror. However, if something happens and Tianbao needs to protect others, he will have no strength to use.


    And this carriage, a small cave he created, was another means.


    "Don''t stay too far away from me when you''re free, otherwise I won''t have time to protect you." Make amorous exhortation way.


    Everyone is nodding because it''s really serious.


    At the same time, Jin Yu pulled the carriage to the holy yard.


    This speed, in the eyes of ordinary people is still very fast, but, compared with the past, it is too slow.


    There''s no way. It''s really too heavy. Even with Jin Yuxing''s strength of Wuzhong, even if it''s Duoqing who has depicted a lot of symbols to reduce weight, it''s very hard to pull it up.


    However, it also made many people see the real carriage. Many people in cangyue city saw the car of the abbot of the holy house.


    Of course, those who have been watching dongshanyuan have also seen the amorous travel.


    Looking at making amorous finally come out from the dongshanyuan, many people have a lot of bold ideas in their hearts.


    However, looking at the carriage''s carefree and fearless appearance, many people were hesitant.


    "Zhuo, what happened?" Lu Zhang Ke ran to Zhuo Minghao and asked, "why did you dare not come out of Dongshan courtyard all the time? Instead, you went to discuss with him, and he came out?"


    Zhuo minhao said bluntly: "we reached a cooperation to cultivate the elixir together, and then we got some price. In any case, we can afford to wait for seven or eight years. "


    The deer staff guest frowned and asked, "don''t you start to rob?"


    Zhuo Minghao shook his head and said, "since it can be solved peacefully, why should we start?"


    The deer stick guest frowned and left.


    Not only did he want a heaven level elixir, but he also knew that there was a treasure in Dongshan hospital, which was as effective as the heaven level elixir. Even from a certain point of view, the treasure is more precious than the heavenly elixir.


    Now if we don''t rob the garden, it''s not convenient for him to do it.


    Gradually, the name of the resurrection flower came out intentionally or unintentionally. Many people became more excited when they knew the name.


    In the holy yard, although Ling Duoqing and other teachers did not come for nearly two months, the impact on the holy yard was not very great.


    Many people are in peace of mind to understand what they have learned. Occasionally, we will have a discussion. Of course, the competition is usually initiated by the female student named Mei Shu.


    She especially likes to compete with people, and of course, sometimes she gets beaten badly.


    Do not make amorous in the side to watch, a careless was hit head and blood.


    After making the amorous family return to the holy yard for class, Mei Shu immediately ran over and said, "teacher, you are not in this period of time, do you see how miserable I was beaten? Is there any way to make me stronger? "


    "You have a long brain, even if you like challenges, you should improve yourself first. There is nothing wrong with being belligerent. It is also a way to improve one''s accomplishments by fighting. However, it is necessary to be calm and understand the unique skills.


    Don''t think that you have a little talent, can take advantage of the outside, you can challenge others here. I can tell you frankly that in terms of talent, you are not even in the top ten in the sanctuary. "


    His several children are not included, such as Jinchan, such as Lu Hong, such as Su Lin and Luo Chao. These are all specially instructed by him. In addition, other people can be assessed to enter the sanctuary. What''s wrong?


    Mei Shu wrongly said: "if you let the teacher you are willing to point me out, I can beat them."


    Let amorous looking at Mei Shu, seriously asked: "afraid of death? Answer me seriously. Are you afraid of death? I''m not joking with you. You choose carefully. I can give you advice alone, but you can''t make it. You''re going to die. "


    Mei Shu a Lin, silent for a while, then said: "I am afraid of death, but I want to be strong, so please ask the teacher to point out!"


    "Well, I''ll set a place for you to practice in the future."


    After that, he immediately divided a large area next to the training ground.Then, he used Lingzhu to carve talisman patterns and set a ban in that area. After setting it up, he asked the Moyu hall to use Jiuyou magic Qi to point it in it.


    "Go in if you''re not afraid of death." "If one day, I see your body inside, I''m not surprised at all. Of course, if you can come out of it, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Besides, I''ll give you three chances to save your life. You know how to use it. "


    At the same time, let the sentimental drop three drops of blood on Mei Shu''s forehead.


    "Give me your last words, and then go in and practice." Make amorous throw a word to Mei Shu, turn around and walk away.


    Hearing the words of making amorous, Mei Shu only feels cold in her heart. She doesn''t know what she has prepared in the prohibition.


    However, thinking of her own practice, she was able to calm herself and enter the forbidden space.


    just entered the as like as two peas. She came across the same figure and then stabbed at her without hesitation.


    "The eagle strike I just realized?" Mei Shu was shocked. "I haven''t used it yet. Why did you steal it?"


    Even the eagle can''t escape from her own attack.


    However, the figure on the opposite side was hit by a flying eagle in the air, chasing her body and flying to stab her.


    At this moment, Mei Shu knows the reason for the emotional emphasis, because the eagle on the opposite side is better than her, even if she understands it.


    Then, Mei Shu was miserable.


    Let amorous glances at Mei Shu, who was beaten to crawl all over the ground in the prohibition. She doesn''t say much. She just sets up a sign next to the prohibition to warn others not to step in at random.


    As for Mei Shu, he doesn''t care, because this is the way she asks for it.

 Chapter 223

    The placement of Mei Shu is completed, so that amorous does not continue to instruct other students.


    Because he hasn''t come to the holy house for nearly two months, naturally, he has to understand everyone''s state, so that he can be targeted.


    As usual, everyone began their own practice again.


    Not long after, Zhao batian rushed to come over in a hurry, pulled the sentimental to one side and asked, "is there no big problem?"


    Recently, there has been a lot of rumors about the heavenly elixir. In addition, the amorous has not been to the holy house for nearly two months. Everyone knows that there is a problem. It''s just that we don''t know how big the problem is.


    Make amorous shake head way: "problem is not big!"


    "No big problem Zhao batian nodded his head and said, "I heard that what kind of miraculous medicine is it? I haven''t even heard of a heaven level elixir in my life. Can you show me what it looks like? "


    "It''s not a heaven level elixir, it''s just a descendant of it. You''ve seen Cao Muxuan. She has the blood of a miracle drug. "


    Zhao batian was surprised and said, "isn''t this a person? How to listen to a lot of people say they want to take a miracle drug? You want to use it to refine medicine? "


    "In the eyes of many people, the heavenly level elixir is the elixir, and the descendants of the heaven level elixir are also miraculous drugs, not human beings," he said


    He didn''t react much to this kind of behavior.


    In his last life, if he needed it, he might have taken such a miraculous medicine.


    Because what he cultivates is the merciless way, without emotion, naturally only needs.


    However, what he practiced in his life was amorous. Although there was still demand, there were some changes.


    I''m afraid the distance is too small for me


    With more and more knowledge, he finally knew that his star shining strength was not great, and naturally he had another positioning in his heart.


    "By the way, I need to ask you something. Many sects are sending letters and are going to come to our college in March next year to recruit disciples. What do you think of this matter?" Zhao batian inquired.


    "You are the dean of cangyue college, you decide for yourself! Of course, the cultivation environment of zongmen is much better than that of colleges in some aspects. Moreover, the master in zongmen is much stronger than cangyue college. It''s a good opportunity for a lot of people


    Zhao batian said angrily, "don''t you know what I mean? If they are from the clan, do you think they may like ordinary people? They''re most likely to pick students from your sanctuary.


    You spend so much effort to cultivate so many people, and then you are recruited, which is a great loss. I mean, if you don''t want to, I''ll turn them down. Of course, I have no way to deal with them in private. "


    "You don''t think they are my disciples, do you? To tell you the truth, although there are some strange people, they want to be my disciples, which is far from enough!


    Although I am the dean of the holy academy, the holy academy belongs to cangyue college. They are not my people, but your people. For them, I maintain the attitude of trading with you. They are willing to stay. I will give them some advice when I have time.


    Everyone has everyone''s fortune. It is useless to force them to stay. Their choice is doomed by their nature of mind. I don''t care if they are willing to practice in the sect, as long as they don''t fight against me in the future. Therefore, there is no need to ask me about such matters in the future. "


    Who is he? Is that disciple taking it at will?


    Zhao batian said in a complicated way: "well, then I agree to let those families come to select people. As a matter of fact, all of them are high-ranking. They haven''t come to our cangyue College for more than 100 years. It is estimated that this time you appear, let them see some possibilities, and then they will come to recruit people. "


    As for this matter, the sentimental will not comment on it.


    There are masters at the level of banbutian, like a hundred grass garden. The highest accomplishment of cangyue college is Xingyao jiuzhong. The difference is so big. How can zongmen look like a small college?


    Zhao batian left the holy yard, and then immediately sent the message of the sect to the whole college.


    Many people got excited at the news.


    Although a lot of zongmen came to the Mi''s auction house and failed last time, many people also learned about the power of zongmen.


    Moreover, the legend of zongmen has always been in the cangyue kingdom.


    "Unexpectedly, more than a hundred years ago, the patriarchal clan has come down the mountain to recruit disciples to us Some people excitedly said, "this time, I must seize the opportunity to enter the sect through examination."


    "Hum, what if you didn''t pass the examination last time? This time, maybe I have a chance to enter the clan gate, and then we will see who is good at it. Maybe when I get to Xingyao state, those people in the holy yard will still gather in the sea Someone said sourly."Don''t say it''s not the sanctuary! The master mo of the holy yard slaughtered a lot of people of the clan last time. It can be seen that the sect is not invincible. " Someone warned.


    However, under such circumstances, many people are still extremely excited and are actively preparing.


    Hu Qingting of Wuzhan branch found Qin Haoming and said, "teacher, I heard that zongmen is going to recruit people?"


    Qin Haoming nodded and said happily, "you can take a chance. Your cultivation has reached the peak of five levels of gathering sea. Try hard to achieve six levels of gathering sea. Maybe you have a better chance."


    After the last election, Hu Qingting wanted to graduate.


    According to the level of previous years, he can actually graduate.


    However, he could not help but stay after hearing the opportunity of zongmen enrollment.


    As the highest student, he felt that he had a chance.


    "Teacher, I will try my best." Hu Qingting nodded.


    He felt that his opportunity had finally come. He also waited for the opportunity to take off for nine days, and then turned to practice.


    Watching Hu Qingting go away, Qin Haoming has five flavors.


    Because once these students had the opportunity to enter the sanctuary, they stopped him, he always felt very guilty.


    Only their teachers, who often attend classes in the sanctuary, know how important the sanctuary is.


    Although he did not know what was the situation of the patriarchal clan, he felt that the holy house was no worse than the patriarchal clan.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    Later, he also urged other students to practice, and tried to let other students in when they came.

 Chapter 224

    The information of the sect''s recruitment was also transmitted to the holy yard.


    Many of the students in the sanctuary, after learning the information of recruiting people from the sect, could not help but show their interest.


    Because the legend of zongmen, indeed, has been circulating for a long time in the Tianyuan continent. Everyone knows that entering the zongmen will lead to another world.


    However, many people think about it, but they don''t take this information to heart.


    These are the first to enter the sanctuary.


    They have gradually embarked on their path under the guidance of Tang poetry and Mo Yutang.


    Frankly speaking, they can grow up without any guidance from their families.


    However, the group of students who just entered the Holy Grail were confused because they had not found their way.


    There are only two exceptions. One is the golden cicada, who almost never cares about anything except sleeping every day. There is also Mei Shu. She is still fighting against the affectionate prohibition. She has found pleasure in the prohibition.


    Of course, all this information can never affect the friendliness of them.


    There are people in the holy yard who have other thoughts, so that amorous has never been in charge of it. Just as he said to Zhao batian, those people have come in the assessment, and he will definitely guide them at an appropriate time. He didn''t care about those people going.


    Every day, all the people in dongshanyuan come to Shengyuan by carriage and go back after class.


    The only difference is that the carriage will stop in the holy yard, unlike Xue Yifeng''s income space ring.


    Because the carriage has been trained into a small hole, the space ring can not be installed again.


    The family life lasted for three months, and the peace was broken again.


    All the zongmen sent representatives to cangyue city.


    Among these sects, of course, there are herbal gardens.


    "Uncle Shi, the master asked me to bring all the materials." Meng Xianzhao gave three space rings to Zhuo Minghao. "The Lord also asked me to tell you something. He said that he would come to cangyue city for at least five years, at most eight years."


    Zhuo Minghao passed a trace of joy on his face and said with a smile, "I see. You don''t need to give me the materials. You can send them to Dongshan courtyard directly."


    It''s not so easy to enter the gate of dongshanyuan. It''s a half step sky level realm. Every time he enters the gate, he needs a precious material. Naturally, it''s better than Meng Xianzhao to send it directly.


    Next, what he has to do is to wait for five to eight years. At the same time, he should take good care of the amorous ones, and do not let them take away the heaven level elixir.


    Meng Xianzhao took three space rings, handed in a piece of imperial material, and met with Ling amorous.


    After reading it affectionately, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "I''m a man of my word. It takes about six or seven years to cultivate it. Then you can come to me for spiritual blood."


    Meng Xianzhao didn''t say much. He handed in the materials and left.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Cao Muxuan watched nervously and affectionately.


    She doesn''t know how to make amorous use of six or seven years to improve her strength, let alone how to manipulate her.


    Make amorous smile way: "wait a moment, you will know."


    He made a large vat of copper, which was more than half a person high. Then, he quenched all kinds of elixirs in the furnace.


    It looks like the medicine accumulated by a general pharmacist, but after he finished refining, he didn''t go to refine pills, instead, he poured them into the VAT.


    After half a jar of various quenched elixirs was filled in the VAT, he carried the formula of turning spring breeze into rain, and the jar was filled with water soon.


    "Take off your clothes and soak them in!" Make amorous command Cao Muxuan way.


    Cao Muxuan a Leng, immediately flushed, some embarrassed to say in a low voice: "take off now?"


    Although her heart decided to wait on the order amorous, but some things still did not happen!


    "Or tomorrow?" Make amorous strange ask a way.


    Cao Muxuan saw that make amorous in bow busy, did not look at her, she is feeling much better.


    In a hurry, he took off his clothes and soaked in the VAT.


    As soon as she entered the VAT, she felt that all kinds of plants and plants were pouring into her body, and she didn''t need to absorb them at all.


    Cao Muxuan looked at make amorous love also lit a fire around the VAT, she said with a laugh: "cluck, young master, you don''t want to cook me to eat it!"


    So far, she has fully accepted her life, at most, it is only a death.


    As for who died to eat, she did not care, just hope not to be eaten alive.


    Make amorous smile: "don''t talk nonsense, run your inborn Yi Mu shenjue quickly, absorb the essence of plants, at the same time, absorb all these medicinal powers into your body. In addition, pay attention to your foundation. Don''t waste your foundation in order to improve your accomplishments rapidly. "


    "I see. Thank you very much." Cao Muxuan said gratefully."From today on, you will practice in the VAT! I''ll let milai and Lingzhu help you. Milai will give you the formula of turning spring breeze into rain, and let Lingzhu give you an aura of darkness. Of course, making bamboo will absorb some of your aura of plants and plants, and you can benefit from each other. " Make amorous then called rice over.


    Cao Muxuan said in a hurry: "thank you, young master. Thank you very much."


    Mi Lai looked at the naked Cao Muxuan, who was made to be amorous, and said with a shriveled mouth, "you''d better call me sister!"


    It''s already like this. Can you run?


    She used to be a maid. I don''t know what happened?


    Cao Muxuan glanced at her affectionate glance and said in a low voice, "thank you very much, sister!"


    The three silk threads of bamboo swayed in front of Cao Muxuan''s face, as if to remind Cao Muxuan of its existence.


    Cao Muxuan said in a hurry: "thank you very much, make bamboo!"


    This made Zhu satisfied, and her roots and threads directly penetrated into Cao Muxuan''s body. Then, Cao Muxuan''s cultivation quickly changed from the original Juhai triple to the Juhai quadruple, or gradually broke through under the circumstances of using the congenital formula of refining God with Yimu.


    Let amorous feelings feel the spirit of plants and plants in the VAT, knowing that Cao Muxuan''s cultivation needs a period of time, no longer to manage.


    He had just finished his work when the puppet at the door reported that someone was visiting.


    The man standing at the door was an old man with several wisps of long whiskers, which looked like a fairy.


    The only pity is that they are so old that they look like they will not live long.


    The old man took a look at Zhu Lu, who was trained as a puppet. He handed in the materials obediently and came to the amorous face.


    When the old man came in, he respectfully said to Ling: "the Taoist temple abandoned his apprentice, situ Wenyuan, to see Mr. jiupyloring!"


    "People from Daogong?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Sima Wenyuan said with a wry smile, "I''m ashamed."


    "Oh Make amorous nod head, ask again: "live not long?"


    Sima Wenyuan laughed harder and nodded: "there is still a chance of life, so I came to make a deal with Mr. Ling. I heard that Mr. Ling has resurrection flowers here. I want to come to you to trade some spirit blood for life. "


    "What do you give?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Si Tu Wenyuan took out a black token, cherished it and rubbed it for a while. Then he mercilessly threw it to Ling amorous. He said, "I''ll use this key as the price. It should be enough!"

 Chapter 225

    Seeing the black token, the amorous eyes couldn''t help brightening. He took it over and identified it, and then asked, "how much time is left?"


    "There are still fifty-three years left to open up, and my birthday has not been fifty-three years. Although the time is not long, I can''t afford to wait."


    "Fifty three years!" "How long can you live?" he continued


    Situ Wenyuan said with a smile: "at most 20 years, at least one year. The more you work with people, the faster Shouyuan will pass. "


    He nodded thoughtfully. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you just want to exchange Xiaoxuan''s spiritual blood, I can meet your requirements. However, to be honest, your key is much more precious than Xiaoxuan''s spirit blood. So, if you trade like this, you lose money. "


    Sima Wenyuan said with a wry smile, "I know, but it''s worth it compared with extending my life. If I didn''t have enough strength, I wouldn''t trade with you! "


    "I always trade fairly. In that case, how about another term?" "I''ll give you a life extension. You''ll serve for me for 100 years, and then the" falling soul abyss "will open. I can give you a place to enter


    Situ Wenyuan was surprised and said, "Mr. Ling, after I used the spirit blood of resurrection flower, I have a great chance to become a celestial monk. However, after I became a monk of heaven level, I couldn''t enter the "falling soul abyss". Although "luohunyuan" is a strange place in heaven and earth, it is absolutely forbidden to enter heaven level monks. "


    "You don''t have to worry about others. Since I can say it, I can do it naturally. The only thing you need to consider now is whether you decide to trade with me. Besides, as long as you promise, you have to sign a contract with me. "


    After pondering for a while, situ Wenyuan said with a complex expression: "if I can enter the" falling soul abyss ", I certainly want to enter it. A hundred years is not unacceptable. But I don''t know what Mr. Ling needs me to do in this hundred years? "


    "You don''t have to worry so much about it!" "In fact, I don''t have to trade with you. After I show you something, you will cry and ask me to take you in. But I''m a man of fair trade, so you just have to decide whether to reply or not. "


    Situ Wenyuan was stunned.


    At any rate, he is also a strong man at the peak of the emperor''s way, or from the Taoist palace. Even if he is dying, he is not an ordinary person. Let him cry and cry for admission, is there such an exaggeration?


    "You don''t have to look at me. If you don''t kneel down and beg me later, I''ll lose. The blood of resurrection flower spirit will be sent to you in vain." Let''s have a good laugh.


    "About the contract?" Situ Wenyuan asked curiously.


    "It''s a hundred years to sign a contract now. When you sign a contract, you have to sign a master servant contract. You can do it yourself."


    Situ Wenyuan said ruthlessly: "if you can make me kneel and beg you, how about signing the master servant contract?"


    He didn''t signal that he was sentimental and capable of making him kneel down willingly for acceptance. As a strong man, did he not even have this dignity?


    "All right." "You sit by and wait, don''t do anything. In my Dongshan courtyard, no one can move around at will. "


    Situ Wenyuan said with a smile, "I understand!"


    He came from the Taoist palace and practiced special Dharma formulas. He was more sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth than others. He could see the power of some dongshanyuan.


    Therefore, he came up and took out the key of "luohunyuan" for fair trade, without any idea of empty head and brain.


    Now that lingduoqing is allowed to stay in dongshanyuan, he must also be sensible.


    After waiting for a while, it was already in the afternoon. Jin Yu led the people back from the holy yard.


    With the existence of the small cave, the sentimental to other children are assured to send out boldly.


    With Moyu hall nearby, half step day level masters can resist a breath, which is enough time for the group of children to hide in the carriage.


    As long as you enter the carriage, it will take some time to break even if the heaven level master comes.


    And at this time, he can support.


    Therefore, he is very relaxed about the normal class of several children.


    The carriage came to dongshanyuan, and people came out of the carriage one after another.


    Ling Duoqing, who was sitting next to him, looked at situ Wenyuan''s reaction, while situ Wenyuan was surprised to see Ling Duoqing.


    He''s still waiting for him to kneel down voluntarily and beg him!


    Seeing so many people coming out of the carriage, he thought it was a magic weapon for flying, and he didn''t care.


    Of course, he took a look at the group opposite.


    The world of Warcraft pulling a car and the emperor''s road of driving have been known for a long time.


    He also saw the Moyu hall that followed.


    Then there are Tang Shiyun and Huang Yifei. There is nothing strange about them.


    When he saw the children, he couldn''t help but wipe the children''s eyes.Just move, immediately by the rules of heaven and earth, in place to move.


    "I want her, give her to me!" Situ Wenyuan anxiously pointed to Ling wanting and said.


    "What do you say, old rascal?" she asked? Dad, this old rascal wants to be unfaithful to me. You should kill him. "


    She is ten years old. She is a little girl. She has a lot of water.


    Now seeing an old man dare to rush home to play rogue, she immediately became angry.


    "My second daughter Ling wanting!" she said with a smile at situ Wenyuan


    Situ Wenyuan fell down on his knees and was so excited that he said, "Mr. Ling, give her to me. I beg you!"


    When the children of the family looked at it, they all opened their mouths in amazement. Suddenly, they turned their heads and looked at Ling wanting and said, "second sister, you are finished. This old rascal has proposed marriage to his father. If father agrees, you will be finished."


    Make wanting is also surprised, quickly ran to make amorous side, quickly pull make amorous said: "Dad, you must not agree!"


    Make amorous stand up, patted make wanting''s head, smile way: "not as you think, don''t be afraid!"


    He comforted his second daughter, and then turned to the tearful situ Wenyuan and said, "she can''t go with you now, but I allow you to follow her side and protect her. You are not qualified to be her master. You can only be her servant. If you want, I can ask her to sign a master servant contract with you


    "You can''t be a master... A servant is a servant. Sign, you must sign!" Situ Wenyuan said in a hurry, "Mr. Ling, how do you sign it?"


    Let''s be sentimental, let a silk thread of bamboo fall in the hand, a master servant contract written out, said to Ling wanting: "girl, come and sign it with the master."


    "Father, I don''t want him to follow me. It''s old and ugly!" she said in disgust


    Sima Wenyuan laughed bitterly. Was he ugly?


    Dare not argue, he had to struggle to squeeze out the kindest smile.


    Make wanting cry out: "you don''t laugh, smile uglier!"


    Situ Wenyuan had to listen to the floor and face, but his eyes looked at Ling wanting expectantly.


    Make amorous smile to make wanting said: "he is a little weaker than your grandfather Mo, such a servant you don''t want?"


    "Do what I ask him to do?" Let wanting open her eyes and say.


    "Almost!" Make amorous nod.


    Then, situ Wenyuan signed the contract and became her servant.


    After the contract was signed, situ Wenyuan said eagerly, "Mr. Ling, the master is naturally close to Qingming. Can I teach her the nine character truth of Taoism? However, I just realized that the two characters, the other words, need the master to go back to the Taoist temple to study with me. "


    Ling wanting hummed: "my father has taught me for a long time. Do you still need to teach me? Listen to my father''s advice, or I''ll deal with you with a contract


    With that, she ran away, patting her small chest while running, sticking out her tongue and saying, "I''m scared to death. It''s not a courtship!"


    Several other brothers and sisters, including pearl, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Make wanting dare not to make friendly and pearl, but, she is fierce, you say to a few younger brothers and sisters: "who dares to smile again, I''ll give you a slap in the face."


    A few younger brothers and sisters are shriveled mouth, all scatter to play their own.


    Leaving a shocked situ Wenyuan, he looks at lingduoqing. He doesn''t know how lingduoqing can come to the nine character truth of Taoism.


    Is this not the secret of their Taoist temple?

 Chapter 226

    After a long time, situ Wenyuan tentatively asked, "Mr. Ling, did the master really learn the nine character truth?"


    Make amorous nod head way: "I taught!"


    Sima Wenyuan said in a tangled way, "but is the nine character truth not the secret of our Taoist temple? Is it true that Mr. Ling is not a man of nine pylorus, but an elder of our Taoist temple? "


    "Who told you that I was a nine pylorus person?" he asked


    Sima Wenyuan was shocked and asked in a hurry: "isn''t the man with nine pylorus?"? Who are you, or where do you get the secret of Daogong? "


    "Everything you say is wrong, I am me!" "Wanting''s cultivation, you don''t care about anything, I will personally guide her.


    There are two things you need to do. The first is to ensure her safety when I am away; the second is to suppress your cultivation to be equal to her and use all you have learned to fight her. Besides, the contract, as you see, must not reveal any of her secrets. "


    Situ Wenyuan nodded his head and said: "even if I die, I will not harm her. She is born to be the holy daughter of our Taoist palace. If the elders of Daogong know about it, they will treat her as a little ancestor.


    No one has been able to carry the road for many years. If there is no one carrying the road, our Daogong will perish. "


    "Just know it!" "Besides, it''s not a joke to give you a life extension. Have you heard of Dan the Holy Spirit? I have some materials for Holy Spirit Dan, but I still have shortcomings. You can find other materials by yourself. "


    "Can you refine the spirit pill?" Sima Wenyuan was shocked again, "you are only the cultivation of the condensation state. How can you refine the Holy Spirit pill?"


    "So, I am not refining now. When I get to Juhai, I will have enough ability to refine." "At most two or three years, we should be able to achieve this goal. Most importantly, I need materials. "


    Situ Wenyuan opened all the space rings, and all his wealth came out. He asked in a hurry: "you can choose what you need, and what is beneficial to the master."


    He knew very well that as long as there was holy spirit Dan, he would be able to live.


    The Holy Spirit pill can be regarded as the top elixir of the emperor''s road, and it can be regarded as the heaven level elixir. The strongest is the therapeutic effect, and the effect of prolonging life, but ordinary people can not refine it.


    With the Holy Spirit Dan, as long as he can prolong his life, and then enter the falling soul abyss to find an opportunity to enter the heaven level, he can also become a heaven level master. Of course, what''s more important is that he wants to go further, break through his own limit and become the emperor''s thirteen!


    If you listen to him affectionately, you will naturally take more than half of situ Wenyuan''s wealth.


    Sima Wenyuan felt a little heartache, which was all his life savings.


    However, he thinks it''s worth it.


    "There''s still a washing Lotus Make sentimental inventory again, light said, "and, ordinary wash heart lotus can''t, need more than ten thousand years to just go."


    "Where can I find Xinlian, which is more than 10000 years old? It''s very rare. " Sima Wenyuan laughed bitterly.


    "Then you can find a plant to survive. The longer the year, the better. The most important thing is to live. Besides, you can now tell me why you came here? " Asked the sentimental.


    Situ Wenyuan said with embarrassment: "it was for the key of the" falling soul abyss "that he was chased in. In the boundless sea, heaven level masters can not enter, but it has become a good place for refuge. "


    Make amorous also don''t care who he is after all, said to him: "go to find the washing heart lotus, according to my request on the line."


    Situ Wenyuan nodded and said, "I''ll contact other people to see if they have any. By the way, because of the matter of resurrection flower, many people are covetous! People like me, not one or two, are waiting outside! "


    "It doesn''t matter. It depends on their attitude. I just need some materials and puppets!" he said with a passionate smile


    He nodded and turned away.


    He understood that the resurrection was a pit.


    Of course, he also understood that it was a fair trade attitude to make amorous feelings.


    If the transaction is fair, it should be able to get a lot of benefits. If someone doesn''t want a fair deal and is ready to do something... There is still a puppet at the gate of Dongshan courtyard!


    Moreover, judging from his contact just now, I''m afraid many people will be misled.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on the body of the Moyu hall, because the Moyu hall is a strong man of half step heaven level, or comes from the nine pylorus.


    Therefore, we take it for granted that making amorous is the person with nine pylorus. As for the Moyu hall, it''s just a sentimental Taoist.


    However, he has just learned that the amorous is not a nine pylorus person at all.


    Can the people of nine pylorus understand the secret that they did not pass on to the Taoist palace? Besides, they are not from Daogong.If you calculate it carefully, it will be terrible.


    So he didn''t know how many people would be taken into the ditch.


    Of course, now that he has recognized lingwanting as the main one, he has to cooperate with her to cultivate her. He will never tell the news. He would like more people to send things to dongshanyuan so that lingwanting can grow faster, because they really need lingwanting in Daogong.


    Out of the dongshanyuan, he began to think about who might have a million years old Xinlian, and he went to exchange one.


    On the other side, after Ling Duoqing sent situ Wenyuan away, he got up and went to find Ling wanting.


    "Wanting, can dad come in?" Make amorous station in wanting courtyard outside ask a way.


    He has understood these things now. He will not rush in, but must ask questions.


    Make wanting welcome to come out, smile way: "Dad, you look for me should be and just that old guy about?"


    "Well!" Making amorous smile walked in, "that old guy is from Daogong. Originally, I was going to send you to Daogong to carry their road after you have completed your cultivation. Now I happen to meet someone in Daogong, so let''s make use of it.


    You don''t always want to fight. I let him follow you and fight with you every day. However, you should not learn anything he says. Do you understand your own path by fighting him


    "I''m from Daogong?" She asked curiously.


    "No, the life of Daogong is not like you!" Let amorous shake his head, "your physique, I tell you quietly, is called Qingming DaoTi. Although you are not afraid of being robbed of your blood, if you are known by the hostile forces of the Taoist palace, they will kill you at all costs. So, don''t tell anyone else in the future, unless one day, you have enough strength to deal with any enemy. "


    Wan Ting pondered for a while and then said, "Dad, are we all special? I think grandfather Mo is very good at the third younger brother''s baby, and sister Xue is also very precious to the seventh younger sister. Now another one who values me is coming. How can it look strange? "


    Make amorous smile way: "you a few really each have wonderful, but, don''t leak out easily, lest somebody injures you, know?"


    "I see!" She nodded cautiously.


    After telling wanting, she turns to leave.


    "Dad, you haven''t come to see me since we moved in," she said. Since I''m here today, how about I make you a cup of tea? I just learned how to make tea a few days ago. I''m going to give you and some mothers a try! Now that you''re here, why don''t you taste it and see how I''m doing? "


    "Good!" Make amorous smile way, "look at your appearance, do you want me to often go to your courtyard to see you?"


    "After you came to dongshanyuan, you only cared about our cultivation, and you didn''t care about our life any more," she complained. You just accompany a few mothers all day, regardless of us, and it doesn''t hurt if you are not born. "


    "Well, OK, I know. I''ll take time to sit with you and tell you stories. How old are you? Do you want me to tell you stories as a child? In a few years, you can all get married. "


    She said shyly, "if I don''t marry, I will follow my father. When I have younger brothers and sisters, I will teach them to practice. Besides, no matter how old I am, I''m still your daughter! The tea is ready, Dad. Try to see how it tastes


    After a taste of amorous feelings, the tea brewed with cultivation techniques is bitter and astringent, but it contains strong feelings.


    "It''s delicious!" "Since you remind me, I''ll go and see the others," he said


    With that, he stood up and left. There was no need to torment his appetite, even if the cup of tea had strong feelings.


    Ling wanting stares at her amorous figure. She tries to taste it and spits it out.


    "Bah, bah, bah. No wonder dad ran away after a sip. It was so hard to drink." Make wanting squeeze fist, "I will certainly make better tea, then let dad taste it!"

 Chapter 227

    Making amorous is definitely a person who draws inferences from one instance. After discovering that his children have a need, he comes out from Ling wanting and immediately goes to Fanghua hospital next to him.


    Let Fanghua a look is to make amorous come, hastily say happily: "Dad, you come!"


    She is the fifth, and she is seven years old this year. I''ve grown a bit taller, and I''m much more sensible than before.


    "Come and see what my precious daughter is doing." Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    "I''m studying the treasure you refined for me!" she said with a happy smile


    "Oh, how''s the research going?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Fang Hua blinked and said, "how about a trick for your father?"


    At the same time, she has taken out the "door" that makes amorous feelings refine for her, and then, she reaches into the door, but the other side of the door does not see the hand, and does not know where to reach.


    Then, her hand came back, and there was a box of rouge on her hand.


    "Dad, what have I become?" Lingfanghua said with a smile.


    "Good!" Nodding with affectionate satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity that I can only get my second sister''s things now. I can''t get them if they are too far away." Fang Hua shook her head regretfully.


    Make amorous touch to make Fanghua''s head, encourage a way: "wait for you more fierce a few, can do."


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Make Fanghua nod.


    "Then try your best, but don''t be busy practicing all day. You can find something else to play with." A lot of orders to leave.


    However, Fanghua didn''t listen at all, because she thought that other games were interesting? It''s better to study the door in your hand.


    Make amorous come to Caiyun courtyard, Caiyun courtyard will be a little more lively, somehow there is a Xue Yifeng in it.


    Xue Yifeng now takes lingcaiyun as her ancestor. When she has nothing to do, she accompanies her to play with her. At the same time, she teaches lingcaiyun some wonderful things about flame.


    However, today''s lingcaiyun is not studying the law of fire, but barbecue.


    Xue Yifeng first found that she was sentimental. She stood up and said with a smile, "young master, have you come to see the little lady? The young lady is busy with the barbecue and says that when you have your next birthday, she will barbecue something for you


    "Oh, really?" Let the amorous strange look at the cloud.


    At this time, Ling Caiyun was wearing a string of beef with an iron stick, and then poured the seasoning on it. Then, she reached out and a flame came out of her hand, and the beef was on fire.


    Not to mention the barbecue, even the iron stick has been burned into molten iron. As for the beef, it has been burnt to ashes.


    "The eighth time!" Xue Yifeng whispered.


    Let amorous looking at the failure of many times of lingcaiyun, a look of exasperation, he couldn''t help reaching out and holding up, and said with a smile: "darling, what''s the matter with this?"


    Make Caiyun point to the beef that is too late to roast and say, "Dad, these meat is not roasted. I''m going to buy some roasted meat."


    "It''s all ordinary beef. It''s not roasted. However, your ability to control the fire should be improved. Look at Dad, I can melt the wire and barbecue


    Holding Ling Caiyun in his arms, he demonstrated the barbecue, roasted two strings at random, handed it to Ling Caiyun, and said with a smile, "practice hard, Dad, I''ll wait for your barbecue to eat."


    "Well, I''ll certainly learn." Make Caiyun nod.


    Let amorous nod, out of the color cloud courtyard.


    Just after walking out of the Caiyun courtyard, wanting looked strange and walked out of the yard. As soon as she saw him, she immediately came up and said in a low voice, "Dad, there are thieves in our house. The rouge that Aunt Mi just bought for me, I haven''t had time to use it. It''s gone on the table.


    I didn''t see a pearl the day before yesterday, so I set a warning in my room, but it didn''t work. It was stolen today. The thief is so clever. Dad, you should find him out quickly, or we will all be stolen. "


    "Oh, I know. I''ll take precautions," he said with a strange smile


    He didn''t care about the two sisters'' little joke, and he didn''t expose Fanghua''s trick.


    Make amorous smile, did not go to tube two sisters how to make trouble.


    He looked back and looked at his sons. Old four and six seemed to be a pair of partners. They were fighting chess with each other. They played a game of chess with them. After chatting with them for a while, he went to Ling Tianyun.


    Go to accompany make Tianyun chat a few words, go back to lingyouli there.


    In the courtyard, pearl was standing behind Ling Youyi, holding her shoulder and whispering, "I have to fight song Wentao every day. Does it hurt?"


    Make friendly smile way: "originally is a bit painful, but pearl elder sister helped me to pinch for a while, I did not ache."


    "He is glib, but he can speak. It''s not in vain for me to waste some energy." The Pearl hummed.


    But her face was happy.


    The man in front of her will be her husband, but she is still waiting for her to grow up friendly.As a girl, she is much more sensible than a boy. In addition, she is older and takes good care of her friendliness.


    In fact, he is also very sensible, so he gets along very happily with Mingzhu.


    Although they have been engaged and live in a courtyard, they still abide by the ceremony, not in chaos.


    Of course, it''s quite common for the Pearl to knead her shoulders, or for her to beat her legs.


    At this time, the sentimental voice came from the outside: "friendly, can dad come in?"


    The Pearl, who was kneading her shoulders to lingfriendly, said in a flustered voice, "Oh, my uncle is coming. What should I do?"


    Instead, he took the Pearl''s hand calmly and said, "don''t worry, let''s meet Dad."


    He knows that making amorous not only does not care about these small things, many things will not be in charge of, much more calm than the Pearl.


    What''s more, they didn''t do anything.


    "Dad, please come in!" "What''s the matter?" he said


    Make amorous smile way: "nothing big, just come to see you. During this time, I was busy with other things. Except for going to the sanctuary every day, I haven''t been alone with you for a long time. Sit down, Shan''er, and the Pearl will also sit! "


    Make friendly smile way: "Dad, you have a lot of things, it''s normal that you can''t be busy. I can''t help you now, so I can''t give you as much trouble as possible."


    "What trouble? You are my son. " Make amorous smile way.


    Accompany make friendly and bright pearl chat for a while, make amorous just left.


    When lingfeiqing left, Mingzhu whispered to Lingyou: "how do you feel your father is strange?"


    Lingfriendly was silent for a while, then said, "my father doesn''t know how to care about people, so his concern sometimes seems very stiff. I don''t know what he has gone through and why he is the same as he is now, but I always feel that some of them are not very good


    "It''s not a big problem, is it?" Pearl whispered.


    "I don''t know. I hope it''s not a big problem."


    "My uncle is so powerful that we should not worry about him." The Pearl shakes her head and says, "I''m ready to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier."


    "Yes, sister Pearl!" Ling friendly nodded, but he did not go to sleep, but in meditation.

 Chapter 228

    Make amorous in a few children courtyard inside turn a circle, turn back to go to Ling Fei Er''s courtyard.


    Because, Ling Fei Er invited him this evening.


    "Husband, you are here!" Ling Fei Er said happily, "I have prepared lotus seed porridge for you. Please taste it."


    Make amorous smile nod, take over to eat up.


    Ling Fei Er nestled up and asked softly, "husband, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, I''m satisfied!" Make amorous nod a way.


    "If your husband is satisfied with it." Ling fei''er said happily, "husband, I want to see my parents tomorrow, and then I''ll go to see other brothers and sisters. I''ve been married to you for almost a year, and I haven''t been back! I miss them a little, so please give me your permission. "


    Make amorous eyebrow tiny frown ground says: "you this constitution, go back to be seen by them, can have a problem. Although ordinary people can''t recognize Kunyuan body, your grandfather was born in Yuhuangding, and there are some experts around. It''s possible to know your constitution.


    There are also deer staff who recognize your constitution, so you should be careful when you go back. Since you want to go back, I''ll let Laomo and Xiaofeng accompany you for a visit! "


    "Thank you very much Ling fei''er said, "since my husband has said so, I will come back to see my parents. As for the others, I''m gone. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. No one should dare to take you, unless someone is impatient."


    "Well!" Ling Fei Er nodded, she glanced to make amorous one eye, some shy ground says: "that I serve husband to rest now!"


    Although they shared the same bed and had a good time together, she was not old enough to let go.


    The next day, Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall accompany Ling fei''er to the palace.


    On the sentimental side, the whole family did not go to the holy yard, but quietly all waited at home.


    Because it makes amorous to be on guard against the possibility of anyone, especially the deer staff who have already known Lingfei Erkun Yuanti.


    As long as the deer stick guest hands, their family can eat deer demon.


    In order to guard against these situations, he had to use the carriage later, and naturally left the others at home.


    Just as he was waiting for the accident to happen at home, situ Wenyuan came back.


    "Young master, I got a three thousand year old Xinlian. Do you think it can be used?" Situ Wenyuan said in a somewhat tangled way, "however, this Xinlian plant is still alive, and has just been collected for a short time."


    It is more than 10000 years to ask for, but 3000 years is far from enough.


    He glanced at Xi Xinlian in situ Wenyuan''s hand and nodded affectionately: "give it to me. I''ll find someone to cultivate it for ten thousand years and then use it."


    He took the lotus and planted it in the courtyard of rice.


    You don''t have to tell me. When you practice rice, you can naturally increase the year of xixinlian.


    On the contrary, situ Wenyuan''s expression was very complicated. He had not much longevity. He was 3000 to 10000 years old, but 7000 years short!


    Can he really wait?


    After planting xixinlian, he turned to situ Wenyuan and said, "you will live here in the future. When you need help, you can do it. When it''s OK, you and wanting fight. "


    "Good!" Situ Wenyuan nodded.


    He was about to turn around to find Ling wanting. At this time, two waves of aura from the Imperial Palace came.


    Situ Wenyuan immediately stopped his pace, and made amorous squint his eyes, and said faintly: "is there really someone who wants to die? You come with me first. Jinyu, go to the palace


    Jin Yu pulls the carriage and comes in a flash. Si Tu Wenyuan quickly steps on the carriage and heads for the palace.


    Inside the palace, at this time, it seems that there are some tensions.


    Since the identity and accomplishments of the Moyu hall were exposed, Ling Zhan has always kept a respectful and distant attitude towards Ling Duoqing, because the things displayed by Mo Yu hall are too scary for him to provoke.


    However, this situation has changed since cangming, the number one person under Ling Zhan, came back.


    Five days ago, an old man came back to the moon and went into the palace to see Ling Zhan.


    "Cang Ming, I asked you to investigate a person. You have been there for such a long time." Ling Zhan asked solemnly, "what information have you investigated so long before you come back? How can we get something? "


    Cang Ming said with a smile: "Your Majesty, if there is no harvest, I dare not come to see you. On your Majesty''s order, I leave the boundless sea to find out the origin of Lingling''s amorous feelings. It''s strange that no one knows the origin of the amorous love, just as if he is indeed the grandson of Ling Zhengxiong. As for the affectionate parents, no one has ever seen them.


    On the contrary, it''s the information of Moyu hall. Let me find out a little bit. With the help of Aotian''s majesty, I finally got some information about the Moyu hall, and then I rushed back.


    Mo Yu hall is indeed a person of nine pylorus, and is also a true disciple of nine pylorus. However, more than 30 years ago, Moyu hall, who was already half a step ahead of heaven, fought with the young master of dark night villa, and was defeated by the young leader of dark night villa. It''s just that no one has thought that Moyu hall has come to the boundless sea. "Ling Zhan said suspiciously, "are you not mistaken? Is the Moyu hall really abandoned? You know, not long ago, Moyu hall showed the power of terror. "


    Cang Ming said with a smile, "Your Majesty, when I came back, I also heard the news that the Moyu hall was killing all directions. Although I don''t know how he used his strength, I believe that his majesty Aotian will not give me false news. After all, he is your master, and he has no interest in fighting with you.


    I don''t think Moyu hall has any influence even if it uses its strength. After all, if Moyu hall can really recover, it won''t have to wait until now, and it won''t be able to make amorous servant linger on. "


    Ling Zhan nodded thoughtfully, and he pondered: "since the ink jade hall is such a fine foundation, we don''t have to worry too much about you."


    Cang Ming said with a smile: "of course! I''m also a half step sky level cultivation. Our Jade Emperor''s top is no inferior to the nine pylorus. I also have the top imperial wares. Therefore, your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much about him. "


    Ling Zhan nodded and said, "I''ve been holding back for a long time. Since you''ve come back and now you know their details, I''d like to see if this can be used for me."


    Ling Zhan''s mind became active. As an emperor, he was forced to live with his tail between his legs. His heart had been uncomfortable for a long time.


    Now that he knows the details of the affectionate, some thoughts, he wants to move again.


    As for the status of lingduoqing Fu Shi, he did not care.


    In other people''s eyes, master Fu is a terrible genius. In the eyes of people like Yuhuangding, they are just a special cultivation system.


    He is afraid of only Mo Yu hall.


    Just as he was thinking about how to plan, he suddenly heard that someone reported Ling fei''er back to the palace.


    He immediately ordered people to find Ling Fei Er.


    Why should Lingshan get married so long? What''s in dongshanyuan? How about the heavenly elixir? This is what Ling Zhan wants to know.


    However, Ling fei''er is no longer the same.

 Chapter 229

    Accompanied by Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang, Ling Feier finally meets her parents in the palace.


    Long time did not see her parents, Ling Fei Er of course is very happy, accompany her parents to chat happily.


    Her mother is OK, and her father Ling Yue is always testing the information in Dongshan courtyard.


    It''s just because Xue Yifeng is around Ling fei''er, Ling Yue doesn''t want to try too much.


    Ling fei''er didn''t go to take care of her father''s temptation. She had been told to leave after seeing her parents and talking with them for a while.


    However, just at this time, a eunuch came in and sent Ling Zhan''s will and summoned Ling fei''er to meet him.


    Hearing the will, Ling Fei Er''s face changed.


    She did not want to see her grandfather, but, at the request of her parents, she could not refuse, so she had to go to Yangxin hall. There is another reason. She did not go to see Ling Zhan now, did not she expose the contradiction in advance?


    Of course, Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall always follow Ling fei''er''s orders.


    When they came to the gate of Yangxin hall, Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall were stopped.


    "Your Majesty has only summoned the princess. Please wait outside." Ling Zhan side of the gray old man said.


    Xue Yifeng said faintly: "I received the young master''s order, must guard the madam nearby."


    Mo Yu hall did not see a hair, just looked at the old man in gray.


    However, the old man in Gray said without fear: "Your Majesty can''t harm the princess. In fact, your majesty cares more about the princess than anyone else. I know you are loyal to your son-in-law, but this is the imperial palace. No one can be wild here, and no one dares to come here to endanger the safety of the princess. "


    He has already known the details of the Dark Jade hall. Besides, there is a cangming guard in the hall. He is not afraid of the Dark Jade hall at all.


    Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang didn''t care what the old man in grey said. They just said to Ling fei''er, "madam, since the young master has sent us out, you should understand what the young master means. So let''s go back! "


    Ling Fei Er hesitated for a while, she raised her voice and said: "grandfather, my husband really let me go back earlier. I wish my grandfather a long life here."


    She had been a little disappointed with the royal family, and with the sentimental warning, she thought it was better to go back earlier.


    The old man in grey saw that Ling fei''er was not going into the Yangxin hall and was about to leave, and his brow was frowning.


    He was a little unhappy. Why didn''t the princess know the etiquette and even turn her arms out?


    "Zhang Hong, are you making my baby granddaughter unhappy again?" Ling Zhan''s voice came from the Yangxin hall, "since they were sent by the emperor in law to protect my granddaughter, let them come in together!"


    Although he said so, his face was gloomy, almost dripping.


    He was very angry in his heart. Why did his granddaughter turn to outsiders?


    However, he was angry again. When Ling fei''er took Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall into the Yangxin hall, his face immediately became kind.


    However, he looked at Ling fei''er, felt the characteristics of Ling fei''er, and immediately opened his eyes.


    Cang Ming beside him also opened his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, Kunyuan style!" Cangming said in a voice, "Your Majesty, you are confused. How did you marry lingduoqing with kunyuanti? Many emperors seek a Kunyuan style but can''t get it. Such an important resource can be exchanged for Tianda''s interests from other people. "


    Ling Zhan said angrily, "how do I know that she is Kun yuan style? When you don''t break your body, you can''t see it easily. She''s my granddaughter. What can I do? "


    Cang Ming said: "it''s not too late to know now. If your majesty can give Princess fei''er to his majesty Aotian, he will surely be able to get absolute support from his majesty. At that time, we will not have to plan the layout so hard, but we will be able to unify the boundless sea with the fastest speed. "


    Ling Zhan sighed: "it''s a pity that it''s my granddaughter. I wish it were someone else. I''ll find an excuse to let her stay, and then you will send someone to my master secretly to exchange power from him to unify the boundless world. "


    "Wonderful!" Cang Ming said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s unification is boundless, and the sea is just around the corner."


    At the time of the secret conversation between the two people, Ling Fei Er finally came to meet Ling Zhan in front of him.


    After being given a seat by Ling Zhan, he had a brief chat, and Ling Zhan said, "fei''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your grandmother also said that she always missed you very much. You, too, are not coming back so close to make your grandmother miss you. Now that I''m back this time, I''ll accompany your grandmother! I won''t go back this evening. I''ll go to the back palace to see your grandmother. "


    Ling fei''er is in the heart of a Lin, the thing that worries really happened.


    She shook her head and said, "grandfather, I came in a hurry this time. My husband didn''t come with me. When I accompany my husband next time, I will see my grandmother again. "


    Ling Zhan''s face sank and asked, "what? If you get married, you don''t even listen to your grandfather? "Ling Fei Er shook her head firmly and said, "grandfather, my husband still needs me. I must go back to accompany my husband. Come and see grandma again when you come again next time. "


    With that, she got up and said goodbye.


    In fact, her heart is a little sad, she held the last glimmer of hope, now has been completely destroyed.


    After her return this time, she will never step into the palace again.


    She is really a tool and nothing else.


    "The little girl is bold indeed!" Ling Zhan said, "I am not only your grandfather, but also the emperor of cangyue kingdom. Do you dare not listen to my orders? Even if you are married, you are still my subject. Do you know what the charges are? Come on, take this bold girl down. It seems that you have to teach a good lesson. "


    Since the soft can''t, he will be tough.


    He wants to use Kunyuan body to exchange the power of uniting the boundless sea from his master.


    Of course, he detained Ling fei''er for another purpose, that is to force amorous appearance.


    He can give Ling fei''er affectionate, but he must take the heaven level elixir, and he must listen to his orders to help him unify the boundless sea. Otherwise, he would have to trade with other people.


    Hearing Ling Zhan''s order, Zhang Hong immediately said, "Princess fei''er, please take it!"


    Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall looked at each other. Xue Yifeng flashed to Ling fei''er, took Ling fei''er and said, "madam, we should go back."


    "Your Majesty''s orders are not obeyed. Do you want to rebel?" Zhang Hong sneered.


    With that, the seven fold cultivation of the emperor''s road was revealed, blocking Xue Yifeng''s path.


    Xue Yifeng also revealed her accomplishments. The imperial road was six fold, and her cultivation was weak.


    Looking at Ling Zhan, Mo Yu Tang said faintly, "do you have to do this?"


    Ling Zhan didn''t reply. Cang Ming said with a smile, "you can''t scare other people. I''ve found out your details. You are a waste man. Today, I want you to know that your majesty is the biggest one in cangyue kingdom. "


    Mo Yutang was shocked, then laughed, shook his head and said, "I said how dare you are. It''s a pity that..."


    what a pity that he didn''t say, because during the time of saying a few words, a cow dragged a car into the Yangxin hall.

 Chapter 230

    When Ling Duoqing invited situ Wenyuan to go to the palace, he was shocked when he first entered the chariot.


    "Young master, this seems to be a small cave?" Situ Wenyuan asked with uncertainty.


    A small cave is equivalent to half the sky of a strong man. In a small cave, it is also equivalent to being under the heaven of a strong man.


    Moreover, "Dongtian" is not so easy to refine.


    However, there is one thing about making amorous feelings, which makes him have a lot of ideas in his heart.


    Which faction is this?


    "Good taste!" "Jinyu, go directly to the palace!" he said


    "Yes Jin Yu replied quickly.


    Then he took the carriage and ran to the palace.


    Looking at the smiling face, situ Wenyuan couldn''t help but shiver.


    If he had not taken refuge in lingamorous, how could he know that the carriage was actually a small cave?


    I''m afraid it will be too late for others to find out when they have to start.


    At this time, he thought of a lot of people in cangyue city who coveted dongshanyuan, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    That group of people think that they know how to make the sentimental cards. When they start, they will cry. Maybe they have no time to cry.


    After a few breaths, the carriage came to the palace and went directly to the Yangxin hall.


    The bodyguards around knew that it was the carriage of the abbot of the holy courtyard and the identity of the emperor''s son-in-law. In addition, they knew that there was something wrong in the hall of nourishing the heart. They did not dare to stop them, so they let the carriage into the hall.


    Lingzhan and others in the Yangxin hall, looking at the arrival of the sentimental, did not speak.


    However, cangming''s hand, more than one thing in the sleeve.


    This is a heaven level forbidden device. If we don''t discuss it properly later, he will probably use it.


    Just see make amorous unexpectedly and an old man drill out of the carriage, his expression can''t help but become dignified, who is this?


    Ling Fei Er see make amorous appearance, she excitedly runs to make amorous, put into make amorous embrace.


    "I''d rather you didn''t listen to me." Make amorous smile way.


    Ling fei''er said with some sadness: "I don''t know it will be like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. The more you look at it, the more disappointed you are, the better you will not have any hope." Make amorous smile comfort way.


    At this time, Ling Zhan looked at Ling Duoqing with dignity and said, "it turns out that the emperor''s son-in-law arrived uninvited. Don''t you know that the imperial palace is an important place that can''t be intruded into? However, since you have made great contributions to the Empire, I will not pursue your crimes for the sake of your family.


    It happens that I have something to discuss with you. Do you know that you have taken advantage of my Tianda? Fei''er''s constitution is a rare Kunyuan body. You may not know what the Kunyuan body represents. I can tell you... "


    she raised her head and looked at Ling Zhan, and said faintly," Kunyuan body, I know better than you! "


    "Well, since you know it, you should know how to do it." Ling Zhan said kindly, "I didn''t expect that fei''er had such a constitution. Now that you have become your wife, you must give the corresponding price... "


    he is still trying to say something, but lingfeier has been hugged by lingfeier, and then he gets on the carriage and says," let''s go back! "


    Ling Fei Er quickly nodded her head and said, "Well! Thank you


    What she really meant was that she was grateful for the fact that she didn''t do it on the spot.


    But Ling Zhan didn''t understand.


    Ling Zhan, who was talking, found that the affectionate attitude was like this, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    Zhang Hong, an old man in gray, looked at Ling Zhan''s attitude and immediately said: "bold, disrespectful to the emperor, that''s a death penalty!"


    Let amorous glance at Zhang Hong and asked, "I just sensed your breath, is that you are confronting Xiaofeng? Situ, many people don''t know you yet. Let them know you, arrest him alive and take him back to Dongshan yard. Lao Mo, if anyone dares to move, he will be killed. Just let go of the fight. If something goes wrong, it''s mine. "


    Ling Zhan''s eyes suddenly sharp, and Cang Ming''s eyes, can''t help but squint up.


    Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan said in succession, "yes, young master."


    A long black spear has come to the hands of the Moyu hall, which is the top imperial weapon piercing cloud gun.


    As for situ Wenyuan, he took a look at Zhang Hong, scratched his head and said, "the emperor''s road is seven, it''s not easy to grasp the living! Fortunately, I have learned something, otherwise I can''t complete the master''s order perfectly. "


    Zhang Hong sneered: "do you want to move me? Do you have that ability? "


    "Yes Sima Wenyuan said with a smile, "the nine character truth of Taoism has made me understand a character of ''array''. It should not be a problem to catch you."


    At the same time, he pinched his two hands, and a series of patterns appeared from his hands, covering Zhang Hong.As soon as these emblems just appeared, an array appeared around Zhang Hong out of thin air, and then pressed towards Zhang Hong.


    "People of Daogong!" Zhang Hong was shocked.


    In order to fully display the seven renovations of Huangdao, a piece of imperial ware appeared in his hand, and he tried his best to chop the patterns around him.


    He had to do his best, because if he didn''t, he would die.


    Is there any good thing that can''t be done if you let amorous people take him back? Just look at the puppets at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, and you will know what the result is.


    However, those talismans are invisible and immaterial. Even if he tries his best to chop with imperial tools, what can he do?


    These patterns quickly approach him, then squeeze all his aura into his body, and then lock all the auras on him. Then, he can no longer move.


    As soon as situ Wenyuan reached out and grasped Zhang Hong, who was unable to move, he said with a smile, "young master, fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission."


    On the other hand, when situ Wenyuan made a move, cangming and Ling Zhan were also shocked.


    They immediately felt that situ Wenyuan''s cultivation of the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road, the most important thing was that situ Wenyuan was a person who came to the Taoist palace of great power.


    Cangming''s hand turned, a jade ring in his hand, he said coldly: "let him go!"


    Mo Yu hall took a look at the jade ring and said with a smile, "Heaven level forbidden utensil? Our young master said that if you do it, you will die! If you don''t do it, we can give Mrs. field a face. If you do, you will die


    "You''re a cripple. Who are you scaring?" Cang Ming sneered.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Ling Zhan clenched his fists and was full of murderous spirits. He was staring at the sentimental people coldly. He actually started to take him in his palace? He can''t wait to let Cang Ming do it right away and kill all the people who are sentimental.


    However, there is a little doubt in his heart that has not been solved.


    Why is it that the bottom cards of the Moyu hall have been uncovered and so reckless?


    What''s more, it makes amorous people not nine pylorus? Why does the strong man of this Taoist temple call him "young master"? Why is this?


    As long as these questions can''t be solved, he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    Because the opposite force is far stronger than him.


    Just when he was still wondering, a voice came in from the outside with a smile: "Lord cangyue, I think you need my help!"


    With the sound of speaking, the deer stick guest came in.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing the deer stick guest come in, the amorous can''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    He took Ling fei''er''s hand and sat on the carriage without moving, to see what these people were going to do.


    Ling fei''er said nervously: "husband...


    she patted Ling fei''er''s hand affectionately, but did not say anything. Then Ling fei''er stopped talking and cleverly shrank back into the carriage.


    "Lord cangyue, I am a deer staff guest from Wanyao mountain. I know that your Majesty was born in the Jade Emperor''s summit. This time I came to see your majesty because of our little Lord asking His Majesty to marry a princess. What does your majesty think? If your majesty agrees, we will certainly give your majesty great help. " Lu Zhang Ke smiles at Ling Zhan.


    Ling Zhan''s eyes flickered for a while and then said, "you little Lord?"


    The deer staff guest said with a smile: "our little Lord is the saint son of Wanyao mountain. I wonder if your majesty has ever heard of the Kunpeng Saint son of Wanyao mountain?"


    "It turns out to be the son of Kunpeng. I''ve heard it for a long time!" Ling Zhan said with a smile.


    The deer staff guest said with a smile: "our little Lord is the immortal genius of Wanyao mountain. If you get the help of the little master, does your majesty still worry that his wish will not come true?"


    If you don''t know where lingzhan wants to marry


    In fact, his heart is like a mirror. A princess in general, will Kunpeng''s son look up to him?


    In a word, only Ling fei''er of Kun yuan style in front of her will be qualified to be the son of Kun Peng, unless there is a second princess who is Kun yuan style.


    However, he needs the deer staff to speak out, and then he can get more benefits.


    The deer staff guest said with a smile, "we can sit down and talk about it slowly. However, I see that some people are disrespectful to your majesty. As a family to be, I am duty bound to help your majesty. "


    "Oh Ling Zhan is not sure.


    He is still haunted by the doubts about making amorous. Why do the people of the nine pylorus and the Taoist palace follow?


    If it is said that love is nine pylorus people, then the palace is what is going on?


    What''s more, from the experience of many times in front of us, it is absolutely not a person without self-knowledge.


    Because of the pressure of so many masters in front of her, she has been in dongshanyuan for about two months.


    However, it is not normal for amorous people to come out, especially when the heavenly elixir is still there. It is impossible for amorous not to know that there are many powerful enemies around.


    How many times experience has proved that if you dare to be passionate, you must have his confidence.


    Therefore, although he wanted to kill Ling amorous in his heart, he was still holding on.


    As an emperor, if he didn''t have the ability of forbearance, he would not be the emperor.


    He has been watching, waiting to make amorous no longer have the strength to fight back, he will take action in one fell swoop.


    Lu Zhangke is also a bit surprised. How does he feel that Ling Zhan''s interest is not great?


    The master on the other side, isn''t it clear at a glance?


    Even if it is a strong one with a Taoist temple, how about it?


    He can deal with one. Cang Yue must have a way to deal with the other. As for other people, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Then, he can take the Kunyuan body away. As long as he returns to Wanyao mountain, his guilt will be gone, and he can be reused by the son. What a good thing?


    "Your Majesty, I''ve met with situ a few times, and I''ll give it to me." The deer staff guest tries a way.


    Ling Zhan still said without hesitation: "this is not very good?"


    Cang Ming looked at Ling Zhan and didn''t know what it meant. In fact, in his opinion, it was also an opportunity.


    However, he came to assist Ling Zhan, so he must obey Ling Zhan''s orders.


    On the other side, lingduoqing and moyutang, without interrupting at all, let Lu Zhangke and Ling Zhan discuss the plan and watch Ling Zhan''s attitude.


    Seeing the deer staff guest invited to fight twice, Ling Zhan still didn''t agree, so that amorous just said: "this can be killed! You two join hands to solve the problem as soon as possible, so that we can go home! Come to me, Xiao Feng. "


    Hearing this, Xue Yifeng quickly moved to her affectionate side.


    But Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan were instructed to do nothing, and they both made a move to the deer staff at the same time.


    With his back to Ling Zhan and Cang Ming, he seems to have no idea that there is a half step heaven level master behind him. He even holds a heaven level forbidden weapon in his hand. He calmly watches Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan kill Lu Zhang Ke.


    Cangming looked at Ling Zhan and asked if he would take the move: "Your Majesty, he sent out all the strong people around him. This should be a good opportunity."


    Ling Zhan quickly whispered: "he doesn''t look like he''s looking for death. Don''t do it first, then look at it!"


    At this time, all the strength of the Moyu hall was used. The strength of the thirteen peaks of the emperor''s road was matched with a cloud piercing gun. Situ Wenyuan also took out his imperial ware, which was a jade Ruyi.The experts of the two top forces are not inferior to the existence of the deer staff guest, who is scared to turn around and run away.


    "You don''t do it yet. What are you waiting for?" The deer staff guest shouts.


    Unfortunately, cangming didn''t move, but there was a shadow that rushed towards the sentimental carriage.


    That shadow, is a master of the imperial road nine.


    However, when the king''s nine heavy master rushed to make amorous side, the door of the carriage opened, the master rushed into the carriage, and then there was no more.


    Seeing this strange situation, Ling Zhan and Cang Ming narrowed their eyes and looked at each other.


    They didn''t dare to do it just now. Now they dare not do so.


    At this time, many people around have seen such a situation, their impetuous mind, all suppressed.


    The master of the imperial road nine heavy, at least take some water spray?


    However, there was no movement, and there was no shadow in it.


    Because there is nothing, no one dares to move.


    In the sky, moyutang knew that he had only one breathing time. So, as soon as he made a move, all the Jiuyou magic Qi condensed on the cloud piercing gun. The phantom covered half of the sky and shrouded the deer staff. It was impossible to see where the real body of Chuanyun gun was.


    Yu Ruyi of situ Wenyuan, the imperial emissary, turns the wisps of green spirit everywhere into a pattern of talismans and winds around the deer staff.


    Both of them are masters and naturally know how to cooperate.


    Restricted by situ Wenyuan''s formation, the deer staff couldn''t escape at all, showing a desperate look.


    Just at this time, a voice came from his ear: "don''t be nervous. The channels and elixir fields of the Moyu hall are abandoned, so we can''t fight for a long time."


    Can''t we fight for a long time?


    If the deer staff''s eyes are fierce, I''ll fight.


    He revealed his body, a 17.8-zhang-tall demon deer, all over the body of the demon, a wave of the cane in his hand, stacked stick shadow in front of him. As long as you avoid the power of Moyu hall, there will be only one situ Wenyuan. He is not without a chance to escape.


    At this time, the voice of the Moyu hall came: "if you don''t show yourself, I''m going to have to work hard to kill you. Now..."


    with his cloud piercing spear, he suddenly appeared on the belly of the demon deer with his large amount of Jiuyou evil Qi.


    As for himself, with a wave of his hand, Jiuyou''s magic Qi condenses into practice, and entangles with the emperor''s utensil of deer staff.


    With a height of 17.8 feet, the cloud piercing spear suddenly appears, and the deer staff can''t avoid it. Fortunately, his body is huge, and even if the piercing cloud spear stabs him, it is not a big problem. However, the Jiuyou evil spirit inside Chuanyun gun bursts out, which is the most lethal.


    "It''s up to you!" Mo Yutang takes back the gun of piercing cloud. His strength has been used up, and he returns to make amorous.


    Cangming looks at Ling Zhan, but Ling Zhan still shakes his head.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yu hall restored the old man who had no accomplishments, and made amorous and calm to watch the battle in the air.

 Chapter 232

    "Young master, when I used my strength just now, I found that there were at least seven people around me watching. They were all masters." Mo Yu Tang said to Ling amorous.


    "Oh So that the sentimental response.


    The two men did not conceal their voices at all, nor were they afraid of being heard by Cang Ming and Ling Zhan.


    Ling Zhan and Cang Ming have a look, there is dignified in their eyes.


    There are seven people around, aren''t you afraid?


    What is dependency?


    Even if there are heaven level forbidden weapons, the seven masters are around, and they still show the heaven level forbidden weapons. Are you afraid?


    "The deer staff guest has been hit by my nine you evil spirit, and has been shot by me. He has already been severely damaged. It only takes a little time for situ Wenyuan to take him down. " Mo Yu Tang said with a smile.


    "Well!" Make amorous nod.


    At this time, the deer staff in the air were frightened and angry.


    Yes, Mo Yutang has only one shot. However, he has suffered heavy damage. How can he face situ Wenyuan?


    The most important thing is that Jiuyou evil Qi is plundering his life in his body.


    If he sits down quietly, he still has time to clean up the nine you evil Qi in his body. However, there is still a situ Wenyuan who is dealing with him.


    One after another of the green spirit, in the continuous confinement of his body, at the same time, these Qingming Qi, still into his body, in the confusion of his aura operation.


    The most important thing is that some of the green spirit is like a sharp blade, which directly cuts open his body and makes his whole body bleed.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t Lu Zhang guest angrily exclaimed, "Ling Zhan, Mo Yu hall has only one strike power. Why don''t you do it? Li Tianyu, what are you waiting for? "


    No one answered him, no one did.


    At this time, in the sky around the palace, many people are looking at the amorous side with changeable expressions and fighting between heaven and man in their hearts.


    Just when everyone was still hesitating, situ Wenyuan had caught the seriously injured deer staff in his hand and returned to Ling Duoqing''s side.


    "I am the man of Kunpeng Shengzi in Wanyao mountain. If you dare to kill me, Kunpeng Shengzi will not let you go!" The deer staff guest voice Li neiebara says to make amorous.


    "Wanyao mountain? Ha ha Make amorous smile, did not say much.


    At this time, an old man flew into the air and said to Ling amorous, "I want to ask you for a favor. Can you give him to me? I think he will not dare to harass Mr. Ling again next time. "


    Instead, he said to situ Wenyuan, "didn''t I let you kill him? Don''t you want to try the deer demon at the top of the emperor''s road? "


    Sima Wenyuan said with embarrassment: "this..."


    he would like to say that this is the demon clan of Wanyao mountain. It''s nothing to be seriously injured or even killed. After all, there is a fight, there is death. But if you eat it, it''s a big problem. Wanyao ridge has long announced that whoever dares to eat demons is the mortal enemy of Wanyao mountain and will be punished.


    Even if you want to eat, can''t you hide it quietly?


    Especially in front of so many people to speak out, afraid the trouble is not big enough?


    Make amorous frown to say: "do not hurry up, wait for what? Waste my time! If you don''t do it again, I have to think about the value of your existence. "


    In his heart, situ Wenyuan turned back and clapped at the deer demon.


    Li Tianyu said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    "If you want to die, just do it!" he said


    "You dare to kill me -" exclaimed the deer staff man in disbelief.


    Before he finished speaking, he was shot dead by situ Wenyuan.


    Li Tianyu saw that Lu Zhang Ke was dead, so he took a deep look at him. He did not dare to start and left.


    "Xiaofeng, he is dead. Now he can put it away." Make amorous light ground says, "he demon body is too big, carriage cannot put down, you go to collect."


    Xue Yifeng nodded and came to the deer demon''s side, and ran the seal to store large items. The huge demon body quickly reduced to the size of an ordinary elk.


    Making amorous looking back at Ling Zhan and cangming, he said coldly, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, but you still dare not do it. Since you are so knowledgeable, I will give you a chance. I very much welcome you to come to my trouble next time. What''s more, this palace makes me look very ugly, so I''d better not exist! "


    At the moment of speaking, he extended his finger toward the hall of nourishing the heart, and a ripple swept through it. Seventeen and eighteen pillars in the hall of nourishing heart were suddenly broken, and the whole hall was pressed down.


    But, no matter cangming or Ling Zhan, they are not ordinary people. How can the roof hold?


    Standing on the ruins of Yangxin hall, they coldly look at the strong killing intention of the sentimental and undisguised body.


    "I''ll give you another chance to cherish it!" he said coldly


    After that, he entered the carriage, and Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan quickly followed him in.


    Xue Yifeng drives the carriage, slowly flies up, and goes towards the East Mountain courtyard.Ling Zhan looked at the sentimental far away, he finally could not help it, roared, the whole ruins into powder.


    "I want him dead!" Ling Zhan jumps out a few words from his teeth.


    "I will certainly assist your Majesty in killing him." Cang Ming also said in a murderous manner.


    As an emperor, it is a shame to be forced to such an extent.


    Ling Zhan roared for a while, then he said to Cang Ming, "if you send someone to see my master, I will submit to him and offer the national letter. Later on, I think that his subordinate country, and ask him to send troops for support. In addition, tell him about Fei Er''s Kunyuan style.


    Moreover, they sent people to Wanyao mountain and said that some people had eaten their people. In addition, send someone to the dark night villa and tell them that the Moyu hall is in the boundless sea! Contact all the strong people around us and say that we don''t want the heaven level miraculous medicine. If we ask them to help attack Dongshan courtyard, we don''t want all the benefits. "


    Looking at the collapsed Yangxin hall, Ling Zhan was mad.


    He didn''t want anything. He even did things like dependent countries.


    It is a great shame for those who practice the emperor''s road, but even so, he must revenge today.


    Otherwise, his mind is disordered and he can''t practice.


    On the other side, Ling Duoqing, who returned to dongshanyuan, looked at the strong man of Huangdao jiuzhong who was fixed in the carriage. No one had any reaction.


    This is the result of a man of the ninth rank of the emperor''s way entering the heaven.


    However, situ Wenyuan said in his heart, "young master, do you really want to eat that deer demon? It''s true that the demons will cause trouble


    Make amorous light ground says: "if worry, you can not eat!"


    Sima Wenyuan laughed bitterly. Is this a question of whether to eat or not?


    He has now recognized to make wanting the main, do not come to Wanyao ridge, he does not contribute?


    He also wanted to open later, eat also want to fight, do not eat also have to face Wanyao ridge, it is better to eat!


    At this time, the deer demon''s blood has all been released, and was made to be amorous.


    This is the deer demon of the twelve levels of the emperor''s way, and the demon blood has a great effect on him. Later, the deer demon was divided into many pieces, and tens of thousands of catties of meat were scattered.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand catties of venison, and more than 500 of you can only eat one or two meat at a time. After refining the blood, you can continue to eat the second piece." Ling Duoqing gives Lingle Yun the space ring containing deer meat,


    "the meat contains evil spirit, which is very evil. Don''t be greedy. This evil spirit can help you refine your body and replenish your qi and blood. When you finish eating the ten thousand catties of deer meat, how can you reach the sea state. If you don''t practice hard and fast, you will be eaten by the demon family in the future


    When people heard of the deer demon meat of the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road, their saliva began to flow.


    However, when they heard the sentimental warning, they were also awed.


    Huangdao twelve may die, they even gather in the sea haven''t arrived, if you don''t practice hard and quickly, you really don''t know how to die.


    "Yes, master!" All the people cheered in unison.


    After arranging the 500 army formation, lingduoqing said to Zhao mengruo: "tell your grandfather and my grandfather to come over, and give them some of this kind of good stuff! And the rice family, also inform them to come. "

 Chapter 233

    After a while, Zhao batian and Ling Zhengxiong, as well as miduo, all came to dongshanyuan.


    Ling Duoqing handed Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao batian a space ring and said, "there are five thousand catties of deer demon meat in it. You can share it with other people and have some yourself!


    Xingyaojing can eat a Jin each time, and can continue to eat after refining. You can eat half a kilogram at a time in Juhai area, and one or two at a time below it. It is also the same that you can continue to eat after refining. Don''t be greedy, or you will be hurt by the evil spirit in the venison. Don''t blame others. Besides, there are enough puppets at my door. I''ll give you two of them. You can choose them by yourself. "


    There are already three puppets at the gate of Dongshan courtyard, and one is a puppet of the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road. Now there is another Zhang Hong, who is seven times the emperor, and a puppet who does not know his name but whose cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the emperor''s road. Therefore, it makes amorous people want to give the puppets to the general''s office and the Zhao family.


    The accomplishments of the two families are very low, and the highest combat power is only xingyaojing, which is far from enough in the face of the future situation.


    With two puppets of emperor Daojing, the two families also have a little strength.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the two families should cultivate as soon as possible and have their own high-end combat power.


    "It seems that sooner or later you are going to have a big war with the emperor," said Zhao ba


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    He has exposed a lot of things in the palace today. If Ling Zhan knew what was good or bad, Ling Zhan would have gone to Dongshan courtyard.


    If Ling Zhan comes, he can give Ling Fei Er a little face. Maybe he will help Ling Zhan.


    Even if they haven''t come yet, the result is doomed.


    Ling Zhengxiong, who had been through the ditch for a long time, did not discuss the affairs of the Imperial Palace, but said with a passionate smile: "do you have enough deer meat to eat? We have a small population. In fact, we can''t use 5000 catties. "


    You can only eat one jin at a time. How much can you eat?


    "Eat more deer meat, can improve the physical fitness, reduce the pain of body refining. The Qi and blood in venison can also improve everyone''s physique, which is very good. If you can''t eat it, give it to your confidant! Improve your strength as soon as possible. In a few years, changes will come. "


    Making Zhengxiong nodded his head clearly and said, "then I''ll go back and take a team out alone and give them some deer meat to cultivate."


    "When the venison is finished, you can choose your own puppet and take it back. Leave me a guard." Make amorous smile way.


    Zhao batian shook his head, did not judge what, but put his mind on the puppet.


    At one glance, he took the puppet from the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road.


    Making Zhengxiong smile bitterly, he looks at the remaining puppets and takes the puppet away.


    Because the others were the emperor''s people, he didn''t want to get the emperor into trouble now, although the relationship between the two sides was doomed, it was not the time to turn over.


    After two people took things and left, make amorous to left alone Mido said: "also prepared for you 5000 Jin deer meat, you can use to train your people."


    Midu said in the side: "emperor Road peak deer demon, for a long time have not tasted such goods, can you give me some?"


    Because Wanyao mountain is not ordinary people can offend, now someone offends, he changes to eat, that is no problem. As long as you don''t eat them and eat them quietly, no one dares to ask them to fight ghosts.


    "No problem! Your imperial ware has not been refined for you. I will give you a thousand catties of venison as compensation for the delay. "


    "Can I have some more deer blood?" Midu asked expectantly.


    "I can give you some demon bones, but you have to exchange them with your blood!" Make amorous looking at Midu said.


    He just needs to use the blood of Midu. Moreover, Midu is the blood of ghost ancestor. Such blood of fighting ghosts is very precious.


    Of course, no matter how precious it is, it depends on who uses it.


    Midu hesitated because he knew that there were many secret arts that could be applied to the blood master through blood.


    However, if a demon clan with twelve levels of emperor Dao gets demon bone and demon blood, after he merges and refines, his cultivation may increase to another level and become the War Ghost of the twelve heavy emperor.


    Seeing the hesitation of Midu, he said to her affectionately, "don''t worry, I use your blood, which has other functions. In fact, as long as you and I seriously deal, I will not take you. Of course, if I want to hurt you, I don''t have to go through your blood


    Midu nodded slowly: "I agree! How to exchange it? "


    "Give me a drop of your War Ghost blood essence. I will give you half of the demon bone and one fifth of the demon blood. You can almost advance to the imperial twelve." "As for ordinary blood, give it to me at will," he said


    At the same time, he showed the huge skeleton of the deer demon and the blood of the demon.After a while, Midu slowly spits out a drop of refined blood, which is the size of an egg and looks like a ruby. As for the ordinary blood, he puts two barrels of it to make him amorous.


    With a smile, he said, "after the recruitment of cangyue college is over, I will refine the imperial vessels for you. This period of time, you can go back to the Huangdao twelve. Maybe I''ll ask you to do something for me. It''s a fair deal


    Mido nodded and left with Mido.


    After the distribution of the three families, she said to her family, "all come here. I''ll roast deer demon meat for you."


    After saying that, he was like refining magic weapons, using the refining array.


    Pieces of venison were thrown onto the refining array, and then some miraculous medicine was sprinkled in. Soon, the deer meat became golden.


    "Eat more, eat as much as you want!" "The evil spirit has been all refined by me, and will not damage your body. As long as you can hold it in your stomach, you can eat it and absorb it slowly. However, if you eat too much, the power of Qi and blood that you can''t digest will accumulate on your body. If you accumulate too much, you will get fat


    This sentence is simply the biggest threat to women. Zhao mengruo and other adults will not say it. They take golden meat and eat it bit by bit, for fear that they will not like it when they become fat.


    Even a few little girls such as Ling wanting ate a little less carefully.


    Unfortunately, their accomplishments are too low, and they are still practicing Qi. Even if they ate a small piece of venison, the strength of Qi and blood in venison filled their bodies, and the whole body became fat and became three little fat girls.


    At this moment, the three little girls all quit and yelled, "Dad, you should try to refine it for us. It''s so ugly!"


    "Make a passionate smile and say:" work hard, and then you can speed up the consumption of Qi and blood. When the power of Qi and blood is exhausted, your body will be restored. Don''t look at me, you guys. Just work hard. "


    A few boys did not worry about it. They ate a piece of it, and then...


    looking at their sons who had become fat, they could not help laughing happily.

 Chapter 234

    When all the little guys got up to "exercise to lose weight", the sentimental took out the essence blood of war ghosts, deer demon blood, and even all the blood collected in the previous period of time, mixed all the blood together and began to refine it.


    When all the blood was brewing in the stove, he went straight to bed.


    When passing by Cao Muxuan''s big jar, he took a look and put in some miraculous herbs.


    Cao Muxuan in the VAT, after absorbing the spirit of plants and plants for several days, exudes a strong fragrance all over her body.


    You don''t have to get close to Cao Muxuan, as long as you are close to the VAT, you can smell the fragrance.


    "Young master, am I the smell of salted out?" Cao Muxuan also joked to make amorous.


    Make amorous smile way: "be careful, this is your day level miraculous drug blood to open, this time if someone eats you, still have a little effect."


    "If you protect me, I''m not afraid!" Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "if the young master wants to eat me, then I will give you a good one."


    So amorous didn''t understand what she said about "eating" and other meanings. He said faintly: "continue to run the formula of refining God with natural ethylwood, and absorb all the power of miraculous medicine into your body. When your blood is opened, your strength will almost reach the star shining state. "


    "Don''t I practice gathering in the sea?" Cao Muxuan asked.


    "You already have the heaven level rules brought by your ancestors in your body. Why do you practice the sea state? As long as you open your blood, you can always enter the heaven level realm smoothly. Fortunately you met me, or you would have been eaten. " Let amorous said.


    "That''s why I admire you so much." Cao Muxuan said gratefully, "when my blood is opened, I will be the young master''s woman."


    "I''ll talk about it then!" Make amorous finish saying and go.


    According to the law of dongshanyuan, ordinary people dare not break into dongshanyuan.


    Moreover, Cao Muxuan is surrounded by Lingzhu, which makes sentimentality unnecessary to worry.


    Of course, in addition to Cao Muxuan, the rice around Cao Muxuan also got a lot of benefits.


    She has been absorbing the aura from Cao Muxuan. In the past two days, she has been practicing Juhai Wuzhong, which is the result of constant suppression, or it will be higher.


    The next day, a few children who had been plump for a circle, followed by the amorous people who came to the holy yard, the others suddenly showed strange expressions.


    What''s the situation? How can I not see you for a day? How can I be so fat?


    "Younger martial sister wanting, are you?" Sulin asked strangely.


    "Brother Yitian, how did you get fat and become a ball?" Dragon Sword asked in a strange way.


    "It''s nothing. My father taught us a kind of Kung Fu, and then it became like this. Elder martial brother Longjian, come here. I''ll treat you to something good. "


    After that, he took out the deer meat stored in the space ring and gave a big piece to the dragon sword.


    "What''s this? Why is it so fragrant?" Longjian asked curiously.


    "Dad, there''s nothing good for us Let rely on heaven to avoid heavy and light ground to say.


    When long Jian heard that it was a good thing or a sentimental one, he said gratefully, "thank you very much, younger martial brother Yitian."


    Then, he happily ate up, a taste, the taste is really good.


    Let wanting and they looked at it, and quickly took out the deer meat stored on them and gave it to other students.


    Anyway, if we want to be fat together, we should not laugh at anyone.


    Make amorous looking at a few children to send deer meat out, he smiles, nothing said.


    Anyway, there are more than ten thousand catties of venison at home. It just takes time to roast it.


    Zhao mengruo and Liu Feifei see that they are sentimental and have no attitude, so they let these guys send good things out. This kind of goods, the whole world not many people can eat, but it is cheap for these students.


    The effect is immediate. Just after eating venison, a huge amount of Qi and blood condenses in other people''s bodies, and then...


    now, all the people in the holy yard want to cry without tears. They finally understand how the family members have become fat. What''s more, a few children consumed some last night. They just ate it, but they didn''t have time to consume it. The whole person became "round".


    "Teacher..." Sulin cried to find Ling amorous, "I''m so fat, my mother doesn''t know me when I go home, what should I do? What''s the matter with us? "


    The female students are crying, and the male students are also entangled.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go to exercise and practice your body. When the energy of Qi and blood in your body is exhausted, you will recover. " Make amorous light ground says.


    A group of people are still struggling because they don''t know what they''re eating.


    Mo Yu Hall said: "the young men and women give you the meat of twelve deer demons in the emperor''s way. It''s very good for your cultivation. It''s a little good for you. Let''s have a good fight in pairs! When the power of Qi and blood is exhausted, your body will be at least twice as strong, and you will be free from the pain of refining your body. "This time, everyone finally understood what the food was, and they immediately began to thank them for being friendly.


    They don''t know whether they can cultivate themselves to the twelve realms of emperor''s road, but now they can eat such meat. It''s unimaginable that such welfare can be achieved.


    As a result, the holy yard, for the first time, began a "big scuffle", all in the "fight", in the effort to consume the strength of the body''s Qi and blood.


    After being seen by Zhao batian, who came to the holy yard, he said with a smile, "this is just like some kind of cultivation."


    In fact, the appearance that everyone was in a daze before seemed not to be the holy land of cultivation, but to be a "academy".


    Zhao batian came to Ling Duoqing and said, "there are 23 zongmen coming this time. They will enter our college tomorrow and come to our college to recruit disciples. Tomorrow is very important. I''d like to ask you to sit down in person, so as not to have any accidents. "


    "I don''t care about the college. I won''t come tomorrow. Let them choose."


    "But what if they choose the students who go to the sanctuary?" Zhao batian asked.


    "I still have the same attitude as before. If I want to leave, I won''t stay. If I want to stay, I won''t rush. Just let them." "If they are willing to join the sect, it''s their business; if they don''t want to, and other clans insist on robbing them, then they are looking for death."


    After saying this, he clapped his hands affectionately and said to all the people who were fighting, "stop and listen to me!"


    He not only summoned all the others, but also called out the sleeping golden cicada and Mei Shu, who was fighting in the prohibition.


    Jin Chan and Mei Shu look at the fat man in the garden, shocked.


    What happened? Why are they all so fat?


    Before they had time to ask, Yi Tian handed over two pieces of deer meat with a smile and said to Jinchan and Mei Shu, "my father gave it to you. You can eat it."


    The two guys took it and ate it for no reason. What they got was the expectant look of the others in the sanctuary.

 Chapter 235

    Until two people soon get fat, the others are finally satisfied. Jinchan and Mei Shu don''t have to ask how they got fat.


    When the crowd gathered together, he said to them, "tomorrow, many schools will enter cangyue college to recruit disciples. Then you can try your chance. No matter what your decision is, I don''t have any opinions on those who are willing to enter the sect, as long as you don''t become enemies with me in the future. As for those who are willing to stay, I will not promise to give you more in the future.


    And we won''t be long in the sanctuary, and we''ll leave it some day in the future. So you don''t have to expect too much from us. That''s the only problem when you''re called in. As for the rest, you decide for yourself. "


    A group of students are looking at the affectionate, their faces look different, as for what they think in the heart, it is only their own clear.


    After he summoned the people together and announced his position, he took them back home.


    As soon as several children got home, they were busy going to "exercise to lose weight".


    Of course, the deer meat stored in the space ring is not dare to eat, because the body has not been refined!


    The next day, everyone in Dongshan college didn''t go to cangyue college. Everyone was busy eating meat, refining and eating meat again.


    As for lingduoqing, he is also eating meat. However, he is more concerned with taking care of the blood stored in the furnace to see how the fusion goes.


    From the Taoist palace, situ Wenyuan has begun his responsibilities.


    His task is to suppress cultivation every day, and to fight Ling wanting with all kinds of martial skills, arrays and any skills he has learned.


    Although wanting can sense the flow of Qingming Qi and the martial arts skills of situ Wenyuan, she can''t react to a master at the top of emperor''s road.


    So, she lost miserably.


    Of course, on the one hand, she was a girl, on the other hand, situ Wenyuan did not dare to lay heavy hand on the master. Although she lost miserably, she did not have any scars, and even situ Wenyuan did not have any impoliteness.


    Another day later, when she came back to the shrine, she found that there were several students missing.


    Zhao batian has been waiting in the holy yard. When he saw that Ling Duoqing appeared, he immediately explained to him: "there are several students who follow the people of the sect."


    "Oh Make amorous nod a way.


    Zhao batian looked at lingduoqing and said: "the people who follow zongmen are the ten people who just came in last year. In addition to Jinchan and Mei Shu volunteered to stay, and Gao Yu also stayed.


    Gao Yu is too lazy. There is no clan to ask him. He is eliminated. As for the golden cicada, it is a little better. When the golden cicada says that he doesn''t want to go to the ancestral gate, other clans will no longer be forced to do so.


    However, Mei Shu was robbed and lobbied by several clans, and some even tried to take her away by force. In the end, I had to show the puppet you gave me to suppress the scene. As for the first eleven, none of them left. "


    Make amorous smile way: "expect! I know what they want to do when they enter the sanctuary! As for Jinchan and Mei Shu, they, like other eleven people, have found their own way of practice and naturally will not choose to live in their own way. "


    He did not comment on the original eleven people, because all of them had embarked on their own path. It was no longer important for them to join the sect or not.


    Zhao batian sighed and said, "in fact, I still hope they can stay. Unfortunately, everyone has his own ambition."


    Make amorous just smile, did not say what.


    While everyone was still discussing, pearl took a look at the outside of the holy yard, turned to Lingren and said, "what''s looking for you?"


    Outside, Zhang Lingshan sees Huang Lingshan standing outside.


    "No matter her!" Said Ling Youyi.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Pearl said, "she should have been chosen by the clan to say goodbye to you."


    Make friendly hesitated for a moment, said to Pearl: "I go out to say a few words, come back soon."


    He got up and walked out of the holy yard. Huang Lingshan was excited to see him coming.


    "I have been accepted as a disciple of luoyuezong. I will leave with them in a few days. I come to see you, just to tell you." Huang Lingshan said.


    "Congratulations, you have a new *!"


    "I''ll come back to you when I''m successful." Huang Lingshan means to say.


    "We may leave in the future, not necessarily in the dark moon. The outside world is very big. Since you can enter the sect, maybe we will meet outside in the future. " Make friendly smile way.


    "Well, on the day of goodbye, I have a lot to say to you!" Huang Lingshan nodded and said, "then I''ll go!"


    "Goodbye!" Lingfriendly replied.Then he turned and walked back to the holy yard. Huang Lingshan, who had taken a few steps, looked back at Ling Youyi and found that she had returned to the holy yard. She was disappointed. However, looking at Xiao Yuna waiting in front, she appears confident again.


    "You are waiting for me in the college for two days. I have some private affairs to do. After that, we will go back to the clan together." Xiao Yuna ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Huang Lingshan said respectfully.


    Inside the sanctuary, the Pearl looked at the friendly return and said with a smile, "is there any agreement?"


    Make friendly shake his head: "no!"


    "Believe you?" The pearl is shriveled.


    "Sister Mingzhu, I went to boxing with song Wentao." Make friendliness turn around and go.


    The Pearl''s mouth has shrunk even more.


    On the other side, Ling Duoqing said to Gao Yu, "it''s really strange that you are so lazy."


    Gao Yu said with an embarrassed smile: "teacher...


    he has nothing to say, he just doesn''t want to move.


    He especially envies the golden cicada. He can practice when he is asleep. How good is this? He even thought whether he would implore amorous to teach him such Kung Fu.


    "I have a Kung Fu that is more suitable for you. However, your mind is not enough to accept my skill. If you can pass a test, I will teach you this skill. "


    Gao Yu said excitedly, "teacher, I don''t know what test it is."


    "As long as you can resist not eating for two months, I will pass you a more powerful skill. But as long as you eat, I won''t teach you. You are so fat now. You can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth for two months. If you don''t eat, you will not die. "


    Gao Yu immediately got tangled up. He had two hobbies: one was that he didn''t want to move, the other was that he liked to eat.


    Now I don''t eat for two months?


    He hesitated for a long time, then firmly said: "teacher, I will insist on two months do not eat!"


    "Try it!" I''m so sentimental.

 Chapter 236

    When he returned home, he took a look at the blood in the furnace and found that it had reached a critical point. He immediately sat in front of the furnace and did not leave.


    However, he did nothing but look at the furnace.


    One night passed by.


    But, make amorous still did not move.


    When people were about to go to the holy yard, Lingqing said to lingfriendly, "Shaner, don''t go to the holy yard today and stay at home."


    "Good!" Lingfriendly stayed obediently at once.


    In fact, when he saw that the sentimental nourishment of those blood, he already had a feeling in his heart.


    Because that''s what makes amorous love open his blood for the first time.


    Now that he''s allowed to stay, it''s time to open his blood again.


    It is said that lingyouli doesn''t go to the college. Mingzhu looks at her mother and says, "you stay!"


    Although she didn''t know what would happen to her, as a friendly fiancee, pearl should stay.


    Wanting and they look at each other for a while. They think of the pain that makes friendliness open their blood for the first time. They take a worried look at Ling and go to the college.


    Because it''s useless for them to stay. On the contrary, it will make them feel more sad to see the friendly situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Pearl asked carefully? Is there any danger? "


    "My father is helping me to open my blood. The danger is not dangerous, just a little uncomfortable. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not read it. I''m afraid this time the blood will open more and the scene will be more tragic. "


    Mingzhu said in a strange way: "ouch, I''ve met you! I don''t believe it''s so tragic that I can''t even see it! "


    On the other side, make amorous looking at the bright red blood in the furnace, he sometimes urged the furnace, let those blood fusion more perfect. You know, there are deer demon blood and War Ghost blood in this furnace of blood. He must refine all the evil spirit and ghost gas in it, so as to do no harm to lingfriendly.


    Just as he was busy, the puppet at the door reported: "master, Xiao Yuna, the fallen moon emperor, wants to see you."


    Let amorous look at the furnace, said to the puppet: "only half an hour to talk to her."


    Xiao Yuna at the door is holding a piece of advanced material, waiting for the puppet''s reply.


    "The master said it''s only half an hour. You can go in if you like." The puppet replied.


    Xiao Yuna thought that half an hour should be able to talk about her own affairs, she nodded: "I want to go in!"


    After collecting the materials, the puppet put Xiao Yuna into the dongshanyuan.


    When she entered dongshanyuan again, she felt a little complicated.


    She didn''t expect that there was a giant dragon hidden here in dongshanyuan. If she had known earlier, she might have agreed to the last affectionate deal with Ling.


    After returning to zongmen, she still couldn''t find the opportunity to enter Juhai shishizhong, so she had to come to dongshanyuan again.


    Looking at the Ling amorous sitting in front of the stove, Xiao Yuna said respectfully, "see Mr. Ling!"


    "If you have anything to do with it, please tell me!" Make amorous head also did not lift, still staring at the furnace.


    Xiao Yuna already knew that Ling was sentimental. She said directly, "I would like to ask Mr. Ling to help me enter Juhai shishizhong! I''m ready for a piece of Royal material. "


    After that, she took out the material.


    "That''s the price of the last time. I''ve made a fortune recently. I don''t like the general imperial materials. If you want me to help you, I''ll bring you the imperial materials. "


    Xiao Yu Na''s expression is astringent, thought to want to ask a way: "then I use two imperial grade general materials, please ask Mr. to help me?"


    She didn''t care about the matter that the amorous hands would take off her clothes, because if she didn''t grasp the opportunity, she might have to use the sky class materials to invite her next time.


    "I don''t have time right now, not recently." Make amorous shake head way.


    He didn''t lie. When lingyouli finished working here, Cao Muxuan would almost have the time. When Cao Muxuan finished his work, he had to make a special imperial instrument for Midu. This has been delayed for a long time. If he continues to delay it, he feels that he is in debt.


    However, Xiao Yuna did not know, but she thought that she was deliberately pinching.


    She bit her lips and thought for a while, then she said to Ling amorous, "can I follow you? No matter you want me to be your woman, maid, or even maid, or even spring breeze. I just ask you to help me at the right time


    Finally, she looked up at Xiao Yuna, shook her head and said, "your mind is not pure, I don''t need it! Moreover, you will soon be involved in a big chaos, and you have not thought clearly how to deal with yourself. In the future, if you don''t die, you can come to me again. If you''re just these things, please leave. It''s about half an hour away"What do you mean?" Xiao Yuna said in a daze.


    "Don''t you know that we are already in the same boat with cangyue royal clan? And you luoyuezong and cangyue royal family make friends, sooner or later you have to take the hand for the Jade Emperor. So it''s hard to say what the outcome will be. "


    Xiao Yuna is silent.


    After a while, she bowed down and said, "I''m just a little disciple of the sect. I have no right to interfere in the affairs of the clan. I don''t want to fight with you, of course


    After that, she turned and left.


    Make friendly and Pearl sit beside them. They look at each other and watch Xiao Yuna leave.


    Of course, they didn''t talk about other topics because of the sentimental presence. However, between the eyebrows, there are some messages.


    And make amorous, with the blood inside the furnace more and more perfect, his expression is also more and more focused on the furnace inside, did not pay attention to two small in the side of what strange action.


    Suddenly, make amorous eyebrow a lift, with lingfriendly and Pearl appeared in the friendly yard.


    "Open your mouth!" Let the affectionate shout.


    Make friendly and clear to open the mouth, and then make the affectionate finger toward the furnace inside a row, the golden red blood is divided into two, half stay in the furnace, half fly up and down in the friendly mouth.


    Originally made the friendly are ready to suffer, the blood fell into his mouth, but did not let him have any pain.


    But the next moment he found out he was wrong.


    "Bang", his body immediately expanded three or four times, all his clothes burst, all his skin cracked, without a word, he fainted.


    "Friendly!" Pearl a exclamation, she was frightened to look at make amorous, how can become such?


    "The remaining half of this needs to be smeared on his whole body. Are you coming or I coming?" he asked


    "What''s wrong with him?" Asked pearl in horror.


    Make amorous shake head way: "still I come!"


    With that, he put the golden red blood inside the furnace, and carefully daubed it on the friendly body.

 Chapter 237

    Lingfriendly''s body looks very terrible now. He was just a 12-year-old boy. After this expansion three or four times, he looks like an adult.


    Most importantly, the body was like a dry rice field, with cracks everywhere.


    But although there were cracks everywhere, there was no blood flowing out of the cracks.


    However, looking at the bright red muscle inside the fissure, and even seeing organs in some places, it is a very horrible scene.


    When Ling Duoqing smears the other half of the blood inside the stove on the friendly body, those cracks gradually converge. Gradually, this layer of golden red blood forms a blood membrane outside the friendly body, wrapping up the whole lenient like a bloody cocoon.


    "Watch him, but don''t move him!" Make amorous light ground says.


    To be on the safe side, he still set up a layer of prohibition around lingfriendly. He was afraid that the Pearl would be confused and he would not know how to touch lingfriendly.


    "Uncle Ling, friendly. What''s wrong with him?" Pearl asked in fear.


    Naturally, she knew that sentimentality would not harm friendship, but she would never forget the horrible scene just now.


    "Open his veins!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    "Blood?" "What blood?" asked pearl


    Make amorous smile way: "know later."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the friendly yard.


    Pearl looked at the big cocoon in front of her, stupidly did not know what to do.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of blood it was to open at such a huge price.


    Then she sat next to him, watching him anxiously.


    Of course, she believes that it should be OK to make friendly, after all, it is impossible for amorous people to kill them.


    She did not know how long she sat, so that they came in one after another and asked, "what''s the situation, elder brother?"


    Pearl whispered: "wanting, your elder brother is so miserable, it''s really terrible. His body almost exploded. I think he''s about to die. "


    She described the friendly situation, which made wanting and them all feel sad.


    But they have nothing to say because they can''t help.


    After comforting the Pearl, the crowd left one after another, for friendliness could not move now.


    Five days later, the friendly blood cocoon remained unchanged.


    Mingzhu was really worried. She went to lingduoqing in a hurry and said to her, "Uncle Ling, are you friendly? Is there something wrong with him? Why is there no movement at all? "


    "He''s OK!" Let the sentimental affirmation say.


    "You''d better go and see him. There''s no reaction." Said Pearl anxiously.


    In her repeated requests, so amorous had to come to the friendly home again.


    "You see, there is no movement, not even breath." Said the Pearl, pointing to the blood cocoon.


    Let amorous glanced at the blood cocoon, looked at the Pearl and said: "you listen carefully, how can there be no movement? Well, wait for him to come out by himself, you should also stand far away, don''t get too close to him. He opened too many blood vessels this time, so as not to be restrained and hurt you


    Then he turned and left.


    After making sentimental leave, pearl hastens to make friendly and listen carefully.


    When she calmed down, she heard a long, deep heartbeat.


    "Is it really OK?" The Pearl murmured to herself.


    All of a sudden, she found that her heart began to beat with the same rhythm as the low heart beat.


    "Bang -- Bang -- Bang --"


    she just felt that her throat was dry and her heart was about to burst, so she walked away in a hurry.


    She was a little shocked to see that she was friendly. She didn''t know what it was like to make her friendly. Why could her heart beat so much?


    Next, although she was watching and making friendly, she was alert. As long as she could hear the heartbeat, she immediately retreated a little farther.


    Because, that heartbeat sound more and more loud, also more and more dull.


    She didn''t know what would happen when kindness came out.


    After waiting for more than ten days, the friendliness still didn''t wake up. However, the beat of the beat of a drum had affected the distance of two feet. The Pearl did not dare to get close to it and could only watch from afar.


    She had been waiting for the friendly to wake up, but before she could wake up, a fragrant breath came and made her feel refreshed.


    "Cao Muxuan?" She looked in the direction of Cao Muxuan.


    Cao Muxuan is the only one who can have this kind of breath.


    She wanted to go and have a look at the legendary heaven level elixir, but she stopped when she saw the kindness in front of her eyes.


    On the other side, beside Cao Muxuan, many people are sensing the situation inside from afar.There is no way, the scene inside is covered by sentimental, after all, Cao Muxuan has no clothes.


    "Young master, I seem a little different." Cao Muxuan looks at Ling with a smile.


    "You have awakened the blood of your ancestors. Now you can use the power left by your ancestors," she said


    Cao Muxuan said in a tangled way, "but I don''t think it''s of any use! It''s just to control the essence of natural ethylwood. I don''t have the ability to feel much. "


    "Inborn ethylwood essence is the foundation of all plants. If you control the essence of natural ethylwood, you can endow and plunder the life of other plants. What''s your ability?


    There is no corresponding blood force to fight, other elixirs or elves, are under your control. What''s more, you can manipulate them to fight for you. Isn''t that good?


    Besides, didn''t I pass on to you the inborn alchemy of ethylwood? You can plunder the inborn ethyl wood essence to become your strength! However, you''d better not do this, because you have done too much evil, and there will be natural calamities Let''s explain with emotion.


    Cao Muxuan understood her own role. She murmured to herself, "so it is! What should I do now? "


    "Now, of course, let other people understand that you are almost familiar. Then, there are a lot of people who really want to eat you, and they will send something to continue to help you strong. "


    Cao Muxuan said with a clear smile, "what do I need to do?"


    "It''s enough for you to pass your breath out." Make amorous command way, "you drop a drop of blood to make bamboo, let make bamboo help you, you put your breath, through it, spread all over the moon city."


    "I know how to do it!" Cao Muxuan smiles and drips the blood to Lingzhu, which almost covers the root system of cangyue city and transmits the breath of Cao Muxuan.


    Then, the whole cangyue City smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Heavenly elixir!" The countless people waiting in cangyue city suddenly stood up and looked at dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 238

    When all the people in cangyue City smell the fragrance of grass and trees, ordinary people don''t think there is anything. However, those monks who are covetous understand that the heaven level miraculous medicine finally appears.


    A lot of people are killing people. They want to kill them in the Dongshan courtyard now and catch them and eat them.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuo Minghao, maybe many people really rushed to dongshanyuan.


    "There is a breath of heavenly elixir, but it is not mature." Zhuo Minghao took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "we have a record of heaven level miraculous medicine in our family. I have calculated it carefully. It should be about one tenth of mature."


    Meng Xianzhao asked, "shishuzu, shall we go and have a look? Don''t let the amorous eat it quietly. "


    Zhuo Minghao hesitated. In fact, he also had some worries. Although it was one tenth of the heaven level elixir, it was also a wonderful effect. Ordinary people eat, but it really has great benefits.


    Although the amorous reputation has always been very good, but this is a miracle drug.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal to break a promise once for a heavenly elixir, and it''s just a verbal promise.


    "You go and see what''s going on!" Zhuo Minghao finally decided to say, "in addition, we will try to find out if he can give us some spiritual blood."


    They don''t want to lose all their money.


    Meng Xianzhao nodded and flew to dongshanyuan.


    "I''m here to inquire about the content of the transaction. I''d like to see the owner of Dongshan house." Meng Xianzhao said.


    The puppet replied, "the master said that it is not time to trade. He wants to see the master and take out the corresponding materials."


    Meng Xianzhao only felt that his gums were itchy. They had given so many things to the herbal garden. Would they have to give materials when entering the door? He didn''t want to go in, but he felt that it was not because he was affectionate and deliberately pinched. Maybe he is taking a heaven level elixir now.


    Therefore, he still handed in an imperial level miraculous medicine and entered the Dongshan courtyard.


    In Dongshan courtyard, lingduoqing has been rewarded by the puppet. He said to Cao Muxuan with a smile: "if someone comes to see you, you will close your eyes and pretend to be a puppet. Don''t move anything."


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "yes, young master!"


    She looked down at her naked body, driving the essence of natural ethylwood, mixed with the elixir in the copper jar, and then grew a layer of tiny branches and leaves on her body, which looked like moss.


    At the same time, because of the cover of moss, the whole person looks like a stump.


    He nodded with approval and said, "ready, he''s coming!"


    Cao Muxuan''s face immediately became whole and silent. His face was very stiff, and there was no breath of any living person. Under the shelter of the essence of natural ethyl wood, Cao Muxuan completely degenerated into a tree.


    As soon as she was ready, Meng Xianzhao came over.


    As soon as he saw Cao Muxuan''s appearance, Meng Xianzhao was crying out in his heart. He was indeed a heaven level elixir, and had begun to take on the form of "miraculous medicine".


    He repressed his inner excitement and praised him affectionately: "Mr. Ling''s medicine is really very powerful. He really made the miraculous medicine ripen in a short time."


    Make amorous shake head way: "can''t talk about ripening, that is just have a little medicine. What is the matter with you coming to me? "


    Meng Xianzhao said with a smile: "I just smelled the breath of the heaven level miraculous medicine. I didn''t see it before, so I wanted to have a look. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a miracle drug. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "this pour is not what good joke, day class elixir, a lot of people are lifetime also rare see."


    "Yes, especially our boundless sea!" Meng Xianzhao was smiling. "Mr. Ling, since the heaven level elixir has been ripened, did you give us part of the spiritual blood that we promised before?"


    "Do you want it now?" he asked in surprise? I said one third for you. If you want one third now, you will suffer. You know, it''s a long way from maturity. "


    "You can take some of it first." Meng Xianzhao said with a smile.


    He shook his head and said, "if you take it now, it will damage the foundation of heaven level elixir. It''s more difficult to ripen it! If you really need it, I can give it to you now. However, when I''m mature, I can only give you one fifth. Because you ask for a deal in advance, it will damage the foundation and waste more of my efforts and time.


    It was originally planned to mature in six or seven years. However, the blood of this heaven level elixir is relatively thick, and I''m afraid it will exceed the expectation. I didn''t expect that this day''s elixir''s blood is so thick, although the effect will be better, but it needs more miraculous drugs.


    At present, we have already consumed half of the miraculous medicines that you have sent to us. Even if it''s all used up, I''m afraid it''s two-thirds more mature. In the next part, I have to find a way. "


    "Oh Meng Xianzhao nodded.He heard the meaning of being sentimental. Now he lacks materials to ripen the miraculous medicine.


    But he didn''t dare to promise rashly. He had to go back and ask Zhuo Minghao.


    "Well, do you still need spiritual blood? If you need it, I''ll give it to you now, but the result is what I just said; if you don''t, please leave. " Let amorous said.


    Meng Xianzhao is not stupid. He will not do such loss making things.


    He shook his head and said, "since it will damage the foundation now, it''s better to wait until later."


    After saying that, he withdrew from dongshanyuan and found Zhuo Minghao.


    After listening to Meng Xianzhao''s return, Zhuo Minghao frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "tell the patriarch about this and see if he can add some materials. In addition, I''ll go to the old guys nearby and ask them if they can get together and work together


    Meng Xianzhao leaves quickly, and Zhuo Minghao goes to other people.


    In the Dongshan courtyard, when Meng Xianzhao left, Cao Muxuan absorbed all the natural essence of ethylwood and recovered her body.


    She did not scruple to make amorous in front of, happily said: "young master, I have opened the blood, I want to become your woman."


    She pressed her in the copper jar and said, "don''t come out when you begin to practice. It''s not easy to prepare for you once, and it will waste me a lot of things when I come out. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Cao Muxuan sighed: "well, I can only hope to mature as soon as possible."


    Make the sentimental point nodded: "you slowly practice, I''ll prepare something for you, so that you have combat effectiveness in the future."


    When he left Cao Muxuan, he contacted Mido and said, "help me ask the war ghosts and ask them what it costs to get the seeds of bloodthirsty demon lotus."

 Chapter 239

    Dongshanyuan, the friendly courtyard, is wrapped up in the blood cocoon. A bright red mist floats out and lingers around the blood cocoon.


    At this time, the blood cocoon is like an egg just out of the pot, "hot" Teng.


    What''s more, the beating of the heart beat like a drum.


    Mingzhu didn''t dare to stay in the friendly house, because the beating drum like heartbeat became stronger and stronger, which made her unable to stand on her feet.


    At this time, many people were watching outside the friendly courtyard. They did not know what would happen when the blood cocoon was opened.


    "What are you all doing here?" "Shaner can''t come out for the time being. He has to wait until the blood that I refined for him is refined and absorbed before he can come out."


    "Father, husband, uncle Ling!" Exclaimed the crowd outside the friendly courtyard.


    "Well, leave him alone and wait for him to come out by himself." Let amorous go in, put his hand on the blood cocoon, sense the situation inside for a while, and then said, "there are about three days before he can come out by himself. Don''t look at him except the Pearl. He''s naked


    Let amorous remind a word, other people also did not take seriously.


    What''s wrong with no clothes on? Isn''t that three days away?


    After three days, in addition to make amorous and Ling Tianyun and other brothers, even the pearl is a little shy to avoid open.


    Although she is engaged to lingfriendly, it is still early to get married!


    At this time, the friendly courtyard, floating red blood gas, that egg like blood cocoon, in coordination with the heartbeat, a contraction of the drum.


    "Dad, should big brother come out soon?" Make Yi Tian curiously asked, "elder brother, what kind of physique is this? It looks strange, it''s also fierce."


    Make amorous smile way: "do not tell you, lest you take to say nonsense. Let him tell you in person when he becomes a master and has some self-protection ability


    He shook his head and sighed, "Dad, when can we start practicing? It''s boring to play chess every day! "


    "You are not the same as them. You are practicing chess, but you don''t have enough accomplishments to match your strength. Don''t wait until the cultivation is enough, but you don''t have enough ability to match. Then you can cry


    Lingyitian and lingwanjun looked at each other, still shaking their heads and sighing.


    In any case, they still feel that they should feel a little bit when they practice.


    Playing chess every day, they can''t see more changes now.


    However, lingtianyun didn''t say anything.


    Because these troubles have nothing to do with him.


    He just looked at lingfriendly in surprise and felt strange in his heart.


    These bloody smog in the yard, if not forbidden by his father in the yard, I am afraid it will drift more seriously.


    And the heartbeat in the yard made him feel unbearable. What kind of terrifying ability would this kind of blood be?


    If it is the enemy, what kind of method should he use to deal with it?


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly a shadow appeared from him and entered the bloody smoke.


    Finding that the blood smoke had no effect on his shadow, he nodded clearly and took the shadow back.


    Seeing such a situation, Wanjun and Yitian are even more envious.


    "Dad, will we have the ability of big brother and third brother in the future?" Make rely on the day to expect ground to say, "no matter how say, how also want to compare two elder sister and five elder sister they are fierce?"


    "You brothers and sisters, each has its own wonder, there is no difference between high and low. If there is, it can only be said that you are too stupid to understand things as other people. Don''t envy them. They may envy you in the future. "


    "Is it?" Let the sky blink.


    At this time, "bang" a dull sound, so friendly to break the blood cocoon, standing naked in the yard.


    It''s just that friendliness suddenly seems to speed up time. It''s not only a big increase in height, but also a lot of body and bones.


    "Brother, you''d better put on your clothes!" Let Yitian speechless.


    "He didn''t wake up, he couldn''t hear you!" Let amorous said.


    With a flick of his finger, the waves in the air are rippling towards the friendship. At the same time, he raises his voice and says, "Shaner, put on your clothes and start practicing boxing. Just practice the fist technique I taught you for the first time. It''s used to refine Qi and blood. It can help you take back the blood gas. "


    Under the waves of ripples, friendliness woke up. He nodded, put on his clothes, and began to fight slowly.


    The fists were quick and slow, and the blood was absorbed back into his body.


    "You all have to work hard. Your elder brother has already gone a long way in boxing. As for you, all of you rely on your special constitution, and you haven''t even touched the edge of artistic conception. "Make wanting, they have heard the sentimental words, this is all around again, everyone only envy share.


    "When Shaner has finished practicing boxing, I will give you a good lecture alone, and I will be diligent and quick in the future." Let amorous then said.


    "Father, don''t go to the sanctuary?" Caiyun asked in a strange way.


    Make amorous smile way: "this time not to go."


    In recent years, compared with other people, he is actually exploring his own road.


    He has never spent more time studying and understanding emotions.


    If it was before, he would not preach at home.


    However, the last time Cao Muxuan came to the holy yard, he had a feeling in his heart and took the initiative to rescue Cao Muxuan. That time, he realized the heart of heaven and knew one of the important keys of the emotional Road, or attribute - initiative!


    After understanding these things thoroughly, he has taken the initiative in many things he has done now.


    You know, he used to be in a passive state, no matter what it is, he will come to solve the corresponding problems.


    And now, he''s starting to do something for his family.


    For Cao Muxuan''s growth, it is active to design the herbal garden and other people; for the growth of his family, it is also an initiative to preach to the family.


    In fact, if we want to talk about the realm of cultivation, he has no obstacles at all, and he can do it step by step.


    His hindrance lies in his feeling.


    Everyone was very happy to hear that Ling Duoqing was going to preach to everyone.


    You know, if you preach twice, you will gain a lot. This time, it''s time to harvest again.


    "Brother, hurry up, dad is going to preach to us." Make wanting urge way.


    During this period of time, she was abused by situ Wenyuan every time. Of course, her harvest was also huge. She had to combine these experiential things with sentimental sermons to understand them.


    However, in order to keep friendly, he still punched slowly until he took all the blood back.


    Then, he said with a smile, "thank you, Dad! Thank you for the worries of several mothers, brothers and sisters, and the Pearl, which worries you


    "Long winded, walk around and listen to Dad''s sermon Let wanting hum.

 Chapter 240

    All the people in Dongshan courtyard gathered on the school yard, waiting for the sentimental sermon.


    If you can listen to a passionate sermon, no one will miss it, including the 500 army formations.


    Because of the warning of the way of heaven, so that sentimental no longer preach.


    What''s more, these people in the family are basically preaching the truth.


    Next, there is only one content of his sermon, that is, the explanation of "artistic conception".


    This time, he explained in more detail than in the sanctuary.


    He not only talked about the artistic conception, but also imitated the artistic conception of boxing, sword, sword and so on. With the blessing of dongshanyuan formation, it is much easier for him to simulate these artistic conception than in the holy courtyard, and it is also much more hidden.


    After speaking, in the next few days, everyone was immersed in the understanding of the artistic conception, and did not go to the holy yard for class, even the Tang poetry rhyme.


    Fortunately, the students of the holy college are used to the "teacher disappearing" thing. We should know that there are still two months before the disappearance, and the disappearance of a few days is nothing at all.


    However, he was sentimental and did not take care of the situation that everyone understood the artistic conception. What he wanted to do now was to refine the imperial vessels for Midu.


    The body of war ghosts, especially those who have reached the eleven realms of the emperor''s way, are more powerful than ordinary spirit tools, and even not inferior to ordinary imperial instruments.


    Because of this, the magic weapon of War Ghost is very difficult to refine.


    Most of the time, their bodies and claws are their best weapons.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for them to use ordinary imperial wares.


    In such a case, even if it is to make amorous, but also think about some time, just began to refine the emperor''s utensils for Midu.


    It took seven or eight days for amorous feelings to finish the refining of imperial wares. He stretched himself and said with some complacency: "it took me a lot of hard work and finally made it. But now it seems that I have suffered some losses. "


    He then took out the communicator, began to contact Mido, let Mido come to get the emperor''s device.


    In seven or eight days, all the people in Dongshan courtyard have come to their senses.


    To say that the greatest harvest, I am afraid to count situ Wenyuan.


    This old guy has accumulated hundreds of years and thousands of years, and his life is almost gone. His accumulated experience is naturally very rich.


    Therefore, after listening to the sentimental sermon, he understood the third word in the nine character Taoist truth.


    Then, he looked at the amorous eyes, just like looking at the old ancestors.


    To make affectionate and respectful incomparable, obedience, is no longer the appearance of hesitation in the past.


    However, it seems that he is not very qualified. Huangdao is his highest point. He did not break through his accomplishments like Xue Yifeng.


    As for the sentimental women, Zhao mengruo has reached the tenth level of Juhai, and the realm is extremely stable. If it was not for the emotional suppression, she would have gathered in the sea for twelve times.


    Milai''s accomplishments are relatively slow. She is still the fifth heaviest in the sea, and she is also slowly accumulating her accomplishments. However, MI Lai is not in a hurry. She knew that her task was to understand the formula of autumn dew condensation as soon as possible.


    And, according to her, she learned two more tricks. As for what is the unique skill, and no one has ever dueled with anyone, except for being sentimental, no one knows. However, Ling Duoqing once said that with the unique skills she had learned, she could fight the lower level of xingyaojing.


    Liu Feifei, who practiced Xuannv Sutra, also reached the sea state. However, no one knows what Liu Feifei''s unique skill is, and no one knows how powerful Liu Feifei is. The only thing that can be detected is that Liu Feifei''s body is getting colder and colder, just like the ice that hasn''t melted for a thousand years.


    The only other discovery is Ling fei''er.


    Ling fei''er, who has practiced Kunyuan''s cauldron casting skill, when she runs Kunyuan''s Ding casting skill, a big green tripod appears around her body, and she can''t see anything for the time being.


    Of course, there are the children in the family, so no one really knows what benefits they get.


    Now all of them are under the protection of sentimental, no one has seen the power.


    Maybe no one will know until they begin to face the enemy.


    And this day, it seems, is not far away.


    He glanced at his family members affectionately. He was very satisfied. Then he looked at the 500 people on the campus. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Among these 500 people, the good and the bad are mixed. For the time being, there are not many people who can get benefits.


    What''s more, many of them are not very clear-cut, so it''s even more difficult to get benefits.


    The only big gains, that is the leader of the Lingle cloud they.


    Just when making amorous feeling is still checking these people, Mido and Mido come together.


    "Mr. Ling, have my imperial wares been practiced?" Midu asked strangely, "is it really in line with our War Ghost clan?"


    "Look for yourself!" Let amorous throw a big seal in the past, in addition to looking a little primitive, do not know what power.When Midu took over the seal, he didn''t see anything strange. After he recognized the Lord, he began to figure out the function of the seal. Then he said to Ling Duoqing with great joy: "Mr. Ling deserves to be a master. This piece of imperial ware can definitely be the most suitable one for us to use."


    "In order to refine this imperial ware, I paid more than the value you gave me, so you have to make up for the difference. Last time I asked about the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus, you must find a way to find it for me, and as soon as possible! " Let amorous said.


    Midu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. Ling''s request is not too much, but, too high-level bloodthirsty demon lotus seed, this imperial ware is not enough! At most, I promise you that I will give you a seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus. Mr. Ling should know that the more advanced the seeds are, the more difficult it is to get them. "


    After a glance at Cao Muxuan''s accomplishments at the peak of gathering the sea, he nodded and said, "the star shining is enough! But I need it as soon as possible. "


    Midu nodded and said, "if it''s just the bloodthirsty demon lotus in Xingyao''s realm, it''s in my family. I can send it from the family through the Tongshen tower."


    "No hurry, please send it to me after the notification is finished. I know you''re going to pass it on to them, but it''s useless. Although you are good at fighting ghosts, you are not good at refining weapons. "


    Midu said with a smile: "after all, we still have to see it."


    "Just look!" Let the affectionate wave, indicating that they can go.


    When they left Midu, she said with a smile: "milai, tell your father quietly that he will not use the tower in front of me. If the tower of Tongshen opens in front of me, some of my eyes will come over. "


    Mi Lai said with a smile, "my husband, how did you feel guilty? Are you afraid of being seen? "


    Make amorous smile, he did not say anything.


    Some things, the last life has never cared about, but this life is a little embarrassed.


    Therefore, some people''s faces will naturally disappear.

 Chapter 241

    One day later, Midu sent the seeds of bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    "Mr. Ling, do you know the bloodthirsty demon lotus?" Mido asked carefully.


    "Of course, why else did I ask you to send it?" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Midu nodded at ease and said, "since you understand me, I won''t say anything. Although it''s just the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus in Xingyao''s realm, there are not many people who can live if they really want to bloom here. "


    When Midu finished speaking, he went back, which was a small reminder.


    Ling Duoqing, who got the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus, came to Cao Muxuan and handed it to her and said, "this is a weapon for you!"


    Looking at a lotus seed like thing in front of her, Cao Muxuan took it and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "The seeds of the demon flower" bloodthirsty demon Lotus "are in full bloom. The more blood, the more bright and powerful it is, which is hard for ordinary people to erase. But, your inborn ethylwood alchemy, can be regarded as very good restraint to it. You keep it in your heart, communicate it with your consciousness, and cultivate it as your partner. Although it is in the starlight realm, it will grow as long as you give it the ability. " Let''s explain with emotion.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Cao Muxuan quickly thanks.


    She has been able to hear a lot of information from her affectionate words.


    Then, she took the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus and put it in her heart to let the blood thirsty demon lotus feel her heartbeat.


    At the same time, she also uses consciousness to communicate with the almost undetectable consciousness in the seed to cultivate a sense of intimacy between each other.


    Seeing that Cao Muxuan had already understood, she nodded and said, "give it a little bit of innate essence from time to time to let it grow, but don''t let its cultivation be higher than you. The creatures in the devil kingdom are very ferocious. You should guard against them. At present, it is the double strength of Xingyao. You haven''t arrived at Xingyao territory, so you can''t let it see blood. "


    "Young master, I understand!" Cao Muxuan nodded cautiously.


    When she saw Cao Muxuan understood, she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she lived her usual life.


    Every day I go to the sanctuary and it doesn''t seem to change.


    But every day when he went to the holy yard, he would take a look at the fat man lying in the holy Yard -- Gao Yu.


    After observing this day and day, he found that Gao Yu could not eat anything. He was still a little surprised.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months'' agreement arrived, and Gao Yu, a big fat man, also became a "thin man", but this guy still did not move.


    "Two months have come!" Let Duoqing stand in front of Gao Yu and say.


    Gao Yu raised some feeble eyelids and said, "is it two months finally?"


    "Tell me how you feel these two months?" Let the sentimental look at the way.


    "I''m starting to feel hungry!" Gao Yu said weakly, "but thinking of the agreement with the teacher, I didn''t eat anything, and I have persisted until now."


    "Didn''t you get up and move?" Make amorous feelings to continue to ask a way, "the body is full of dust, you lie down here did not move, even did not practice."


    "Too lazy to move!" Gao Yu said with a smile, "if you have nothing to eat, you have to consume physical strength to get up and exercise. So, it''s better not to move."


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and said, "it seems that your laziness is still eating. In this case, I will pass on the skill of swallowing the devil. You are not allowed to use it to your own people after you have learned. Just use it once, and I''ll kill you. "


    "I must not use it for my own people." Gao Yu said in a hurry.


    Let Duoqing let Gao Yu remember the magic skill of swallowing heaven. Gao Yu thought about it again. He turned over and knelt down to make amorous. He cried and said, "thank you, teacher. This is very suitable for me."


    Instead of helping Gao Yu, he asked faintly, "you already know how to cultivate the magic skill of swallowing heaven, but do you have any money in your family?"


    Gao Yu looked dejected, looked up and said, "my family is a small aristocrat in the south, and I don''t have much money."


    "If you promise me a condition, I will provide you with cultivation resources." Let amorous said.


    Gao Yu said in a hurry: "I will promise any condition of the teacher."


    "Good!" "You and my sixth son, Ling Yitian, sign a contract. After that, you just need to listen to him and help him fight. I will provide you with training materials."


    "It''s me... Elder martial brother, I have no problem helping him." Gao Yu replied in a hurry and admitted that he was a junior brother, even though his actual age was more than ten years older than lingyitian.


    "You won''t regret it!" Making amorous glances at Gao Yu, calls lingyitian over, signs a contract, and then gives Gao Yu a space ring.


    "There are five thousand catties of deer meat, which is the first batch of cultivation resources for you. Although it is raw, there is a strong evil spirit, but, for you, it is not a problem at all. In addition, from now on, as long as you don''t have anything to eat, go to Yitian. " Lingduoqing said to Gao Yu.


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much." Gao Yu nodded and agreed.Seeing Gao Yu''s consent, she turned to lingyitian and said, "you are responsible for raising him in the future."


    "Father, let me raise him? What is the use of it? "


    "He is a man now, and he will be a master or even an army. It depends on how strong you can raise him. Before you can''t support him, go to your aunt MI and ask her to find a way to get resources for you. As for the future, you can only raise it yourself. "


    At this time, Gao Yu laughed wildly. He opened his mouth, and a piece of deer meat more than half a kilogram entered his mouth.


    There is evil spirit on the deer meat. According to his cultivation, he can''t eat so much meat.


    However, after eating a piece of meat for half a quarter of an hour, his body became fat, and his cultivation suddenly broke through the triple condensation to the fifth.


    After eating another piece of deer meat, the cultivation broke through from five to six, and the body became fat again.


    "Dad, can I afford it?" Let rely on the sky to say in horror.


    He knew how much energy deer meat has. Two pieces of deer meat didn''t support Gao Yu. How could he eat it?


    "It''s just a small scene for him. You have to be prepared to eat more later. But the five thousand catties of venison are enough for him to eat for a long time Make amorous light ground says.


    Let Yitian sit beside Gao Yu in a tangled way. He watched Gao Yu go from condensate triple to the peak of condensate gas, and then to Juhai triple. Gao Yu, who is fat and becomes a ball, finally stops.


    "Gao Yu, have you had enough?" Let Yitian ask.


    Gao Yu said with a smile: "I''ve had enough for the time being. I''ll have a rest for a few days before I eat it again! After that, I''ll follow you. I''ll fight whoever you want me to fight. It''s not ambiguous! "


    Yitian can''t say a word. I just ate more than ten catties of venison!


    This speed of swallowing, I''m afraid the emperor''s master can''t compare?


    "Take your time." Let Yitian speechless.


    He thinks it''s really terrible to start raising a foodstuff at a young age. Fortunately, he can go back to find rice to help, otherwise, he has no idea what to do.


    Next to Ling Duoqing took a look at Gao Yu. He looked a little hesitant. He didn''t know whether it was really good to pass on such skills!


    At this time, all the people in the holy yard are looking at Gao Yu strangely.


    This is after the golden cicada sleeping practice, there is another person who eats.


    In fact, the public did not see the internal situation of Gao Yu, otherwise, they would be more shocked.


    In Gao Yu''s body, when he started to run the swallowing magic skill, there was an energy furnace in his body.


    After entering Gaoyu''s body, the deer meat was absorbed into Gaoyu''s body by the energy oven. The deer meat was refined into the spirit of the cost source. Part of the spirit became Gao Yu''s breakthrough aura, and the other part was used to forge the energy oven.


    So, the energy oven, slowly growing!

 Chapter 242

    Time passed day by day, and in a flash, a year passed.


    Over the past year, there has been little change in cangyue City, except that every few months, there will be a refreshing fragrance spread throughout the city.


    Over the past year, Baicao garden has sent a large number of materials to make amorous.


    In order to help Cao Muxuan grow healthily, the herbal garden is also very hard.


    In particular, after each fragrance, Meng Xianzhao came to Dongshan yard to check on Cao Muxuan and found that Cao Muxuan was becoming more and more "green" and almost everyone was going to turn into wood.


    There is also a very important thing, he found that Cao Muxuan''s cultivation has reached Xingyao triple.


    When he sent the news back, the group of people waiting in cangyue city were jubilant.


    This group of people, after making the vow of heaven in BaiCaoYuan, have united.


    With their common wealth, together with the herb garden, they provide "Heaven level miraculous medicine". Of course, according to the agreement, after the herb garden gets the heaven level miraculous medicine, the herbal garden will give each of them 100 drops of the spirit blood of the heaven level miraculous medicine.


    As for the possibility of getting heavenly elixir from the hands of love, they have never worried.


    Because Zhuo Minghao has already disclosed that their patriarch is breaking through the earthly sky, and the success is just in the near future.


    Moreover, so many masters unite and twist all the strength into a rope. Even if they are heaven level masters, they can fight.


    In addition, they have secret contact with the royal family of cangyue. Under such great power, it''s not easy to rob a heaven level elixir?


    Of course, as a reward to the royal family of cangyue, they also have to give a part of the spirit blood.


    You know, behind the royal family of cangyue, there is also a force of more terror.


    More than a year later, cangming once again came to the remote Ao Tian kingdom to meet Ling Zhan''s master.


    Ling Zhan''s master is also an expert in cultivating emperor''s road.


    It''s just that the master of lingzhan is an expert or an emperor of a great country. How could Cang Ming see it? What''s more, although Ling Zhan is his apprentice, we are all people who practice the emperor''s road and are moving in one direction.


    If you want to go to the top, you may even become an opponent.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for him to see it easily.


    In fact, the last time he came to the kingdom of Ao, he did not see his majesty. He just sent a grandson to meet him.


    This time, we still see the emperor''s grandson Ximen Qiao.


    "Brother cangming, meet again!" Ximen Qiao said with a smile.


    Ximen Qiao is just a master at the beginning of the emperor''s way. Although he is weaker than cangming, he has a strong background. Therefore, Cang Ming does not dare to be big, but politely says, "brother Ximen, I''m going to trouble you again."


    "Oh?" Ximen Qiao looks at cangming.


    Cang Ming said with a smile: "this time I''m here to ask for a meeting with his majesty Aotian. I have to meet his majesty Aotian formally."


    Ximen Qiao said in a dilemma: "it''s not that I don''t help you. Even if you see the emperor''s grandfather, he can''t promise you anything."


    Cangming said solemnly: "I have brought the letter of lingzhan''s majesty this time. If you recommend me to see your majesty Aotian, it will be a great achievement for you."


    When Ximen Qiao heard the word "Guoshu", he could not help but pick.


    This means that cangming''s coming this time is not a private matter, but a business one.


    The two countries are in contact with each other, so it''s nothing to introduce them. Even if he didn''t introduce him, cangming would certainly find a way. What''s more, he was a little curious. What was the great achievement?


    After looking at cangming, I found that cangming was smiling and knew that cangming would not tell the secret.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''ll take you to the emperor''s grandfather tomorrow, but if you''re hurt, you should be careful. Uncle Ling is just an ordinary disciple of the emperor. It''s very easy for me to embarrass you. "


    Cangming immediately promised: "brother Ximen, don''t worry. I can guarantee that you will be rewarded."


    "I hope so." Simon Qiao said casually.


    The next day, at the court meeting, Ximen Qiao took Cang ming to Aotian hall according to the etiquette of introducing diplomatic envoys.


    "Grandfather Huang, qiao''er has something to report!" Ximen Qiao said to Ximen Jing, the emperor of Aotian kingdom.


    "What''s the matter?" said Ximen Jing


    "Martial uncle Ling Zhan from the boundless sea sent an envoy to see you and said that he had something important to offer to you." Ximen Qiao said in a hurry.


    Then he introduced cangming.


    Cang Ming held up the National Book and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty Ling Zhan has presented the national letter, and would like to belong to the proud kingdom of heaven. The boundless sea is the country of Zijin, which is the formidable enemy of the kingdom of heaven. If your majesty Aotian can help us unify the boundless sea with the moon, and when the time comes, we will be able to smash the country of Zijin. In addition, our majesty has a treasure to offer, which is inconvenient to state. Please see it in person. "Ximen Jing frowns, he naturally knows the location of Ling Zhan.


    But a small boundless sea, even if unified, can help? The power of the boundless sea is not comparable with that of Zijin country, and it does not help him much. It''s the treasure. What is it?


    "Let me have a look!" Ximen Jing nodded his head.


    The eunuch next to him immediately took cangming''s book of state and handed it to Ximen Jing.


    In the Guoshu, Ling Zhan naturally points out Ling Feier''s Kunyuan style, and asks Ximen Jing to send troops to help capture the boundless world.


    Kunyuan style? When Ximen Jing moved in his heart, he naturally knew this constitution. In fact, all the people who practiced the emperor''s Road on the Jade Emperor''s top knew this constitution, and knew more about its great use. It just didn''t occur to me that Ling Zhan''s granddaughter had a Kunyuan style.


    He nodded his head with a smile and said, "my disciple is really determined. It is really rare that I can create a situation in the boundless sea. We were originally a family. Since he was in trouble, my master naturally wanted to help. General Wu Yunjie, you will lead the 3000 Shenwei troops to the boundless sea to help my good disciples unify the boundless sea. In addition, I will send a team of middle officers to go with you to the boundless sea to retrieve the treasure for me. "


    A general in gold armour immediately stepped out and said respectfully, "yes


    In the past, there was a strange place for him to fight in the sea?


    The strength of the 3000 Shenwei army is comparable to that of the heaven level experts.


    What''s more important is to send middle ranking officials to follow. What treasures are they taking?


    Not only Wu Yunjie is strange, but also other people are strange. However, no one dares to ask about this secret.


    After Ximen Jing finished his command, he took a look at Ximen Qiao and said with a smile, "qiao''er has recommended a piece of top-level imperial ware and three pieces of Huangji Dan."


    "Thank you very much Ximen Qiao said thanks in a hurry.


    He was very strange that he really got a reward. What kind of treasure is this? How can you make Tian level master so happy?


    After the meeting, he asked cangming in a hurry: "what treasure is it?"


    Cang Ming said with a smile, "you can''t tell brother Ximen about specific things, or you''re afraid of disaster. Thank you for your introduction, brother Ximen. I''ll give you a little bit of it! I can only tell you, it''s a woman. "


    Ximen Qiao is even more strange. What kind of woman should be treated so favorably?

 Chapter 243

    Half a month later, Wu Yunjie led the 3000 Shenwei army and 12 eunuchs to follow cangming to the boundless sea.


    This is a huge force.


    Not to mention that Wu Yunjie and the three thousand Shenwei army can exert the power of heaven. Even twelve eunuchs are at least the existence of the emperor''s Taoism. Even the chief eunuch still exists at the level of half a day.


    That is to say, heaven level masters can not enter the boundless sea. Otherwise, there may be some heaven level masters going to the boundless sea.


    Seeing such a huge force, cangming showed a proud smile.


    With the help of such a huge power, the boundless sea is just around the corner.


    As a person who helped Ling Zhan, he could gain more only when he achieved more.


    Even if lingzhan was attached to the kingdom of Ao heaven and lowered by half a grid, the benefits would be very great. At least, the sky level power could be expected in the near future.


    However, he was silent when he thought of the power that made the amorous side unite.


    Even if the strength in front of him is not low, he still has some worries.


    In addition to the status of the amorous Fu master, there is also a combination of nine pylorus and Daogong, which makes him and Ling Zhan feel a little abnormal.


    Thinking of this, he said to Wu Yunjie: "generals, the matter of going to the boundless sea will trouble you. I have to go back to Yuhuangding to borrow something. Also, please don''t rush into action when the general arrives at the boundless sea. And people from Wanyao mountain and dark night villa will come to the boundless sea, and they will be our help. "


    Yuhuangding is the Jade Emperor''s top, which is not the gate of a certain emperor. It is not all people who practice the emperor''s road. As a matter of fact, the most people on the Jade Emperor''s top are those who practice and assist others as cangming.


    These people, they do not wait until the final conclusion, they will not easily stand in line.


    Of course, there will be some necessary help for those who practice the emperor''s road.


    Now, he had to go back and borrow a relic.


    Wu Yunjie said doubtfully: "the people from Wanyao mountain and dark night villa will also come?"


    Cang Ming said with a smile: "they will surely come, because there are people in the boundless sea who have eaten the demon family of Wanyao mountain, and there is another person who is the one that the dark night villa wants to get rid of."


    Wu Yunjie was surprised and said: "do you dare to eat the demon family of Wanyao mountain? Who is so bold? "


    "In the boundless sea, there are all kinds of lawless people." Cang Ming said with a smile.


    With that, he said goodbye to Wu Yunjie and went to the Jade Emperor summit alone.


    Wu Yunjie shakes his head and sighs that Ling Zhan has chosen boundless sea.


    As Cang Ming said, there are all kinds of people in the boundless sea. Many people take advantage of the boundless sea to hide in the boundless sea.


    Anyway, people above heaven level can''t go in. It''s really the best hiding place for "fugitives".


    In such a place, of course, it''s crisscrossed. Of course, in such a place, the final result is also very good.


    But it''s none of his business. He''s just leading the army to help.


    Looking at the twelve eunuchs in the team, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t know what treasure Ling Zhan had sent to Ximen Jing. He actually asked his trusted eunuchs to do this.


    After cangming left, he accelerated to the boundless sea, ready to experience the chaos of the boundless sea.


    At the same time, in the distant Wanyao mountain, when they heard that there were people eating demon clans in the boundless sea, they immediately said in anger: "is this a challenge to Wanyao mountain? It seems that we have to punish the nine clans. "


    If everyone dares to eat the demon clan, it is necessary for their Wanyao mountain to exist? Don''t be eaten by all the people in the world.


    "Send someone to kill them, cut them into pieces, and put their souls in the evil evil wind, so that they regret coming to this world." Said the demon clan.


    "Boundless sea that place, day level above can''t enter, send powerful person is useless at all." Someone shook his head and said.


    After a lot of discussion, some people finally looked at the son of Kunpeng, a saint of Wanyao mountain.


    It is up to Kunpeng''s son to make a decision.


    Because Lu Zhangke was originally the son of Kunpeng, and Kunpeng Shengzi was one of the leaders of the younger generation of Wanyao mountain.


    Although he made a mistake, he ran away to the sea. However, even if he is damned, he can only die under the family law of Wanyao mountain, instead of being eaten by people. Those who eat demon clan must pay a price.


    Offspring mouse, you lead twelve blood demon guards to the boundless sea, dispose of those who eat demons, and warn the world. In addition, take back what Lu Xun took away. "


    A sharp headed demon clan immediately said: "please rest assured the son of God!"


    After that, he took twelve demon clans to the sky and flew towards the boundless sea.


    When thirteen people flew by, the strong smell of blood came out dozens of miles away.When Kunpeng Shengzi sent the bleeding demon guard, the dark night villa also got the information from Moyu hall.


    "Not dead yet?" The young master of the dark night villa said coldly, "I said he had gone somewhere, but he had gone to the boundless sea. He''s a loser. He''s not worth it. Dark night, you go to send him a way, let him say nothing


    "Yes The voice of the dark night came out, but there was no one to see.


    But the little manor master of the dark night villa did not say anything. He knew that the night had already started.


    Of course, whether it is Wanyao mountain or dark night villa, the distance from the boundless sea is very far away.


    Even if you are proud of heaven, it will take a few months to reach the boundless sea, not to mention Wanyao mountain and dark night villa. Even if it is a cross domain transmission array, it will take a lot of time on the road.


    Cold and summer, in a flash, another year has passed.


    One year later, Wu Yunjie led the 3000 Shenwei army and finally arrived at cangyue state.


    The weakest of the three thousand guards is the existence of Xingyao Yizhong. Otherwise, they would not be selected to join the guards.


    Three thousand stars were shining from the sky, and Ling Zhan had already felt it.


    He met him personally and said with a smile across the distance: "it turns out that it''s a general. He hasn''t seen him for many days. Can he still be ok?"


    "See the moon, your majesty!" Wu Yunjie saluted and said, "we are ordered by the emperor to wait for the dispatch. We won''t leave until we help you unify the world. "


    "Thank you for coming all the way to help. I''ll send someone to arrange your accommodation." Ling Zhan said with a smile.


    Then, he immediately let Ling Changqing settle down the three thousand God guards.


    However, the twelve eunuchs did not leave, but said to Ling Zhan, "Lord cangyue, what are your Majesty''s treasures? We can''t stay in the boundless sea for a long time. We have to take people back as soon as possible. "


    Ling Zhan said with a smile: "some problems have not been told to you. There are still some problems. Please let me tell you."


    The chief eunuch frowned and followed Ling Zhan into the palace.


    After some understanding, the chief eunuch said angrily, "have you married her?"


    Ling Zhan said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t recognize it at the beginning. When the Kunyuan body was not opened, it was not conspicuous at all. By the time she found the clue, she had been married. Fortunately, this kind of constitution is the life style, not whether it is the body of Yuan Yin or not, and then we will take it back. "


    "Where is she now? We will go at once and escort her back to your majesty. " Said the eunuch at once.


    "This is the biggest trouble in cangyue kingdom. Please don''t worry, otherwise the time will not be so simple." Ling Zhan said in a hurry.


    Then, the two sides negotiated carefully.

 Chapter 244

    Wu Yunjie and they just appeared in the palace soon, so Zhengxiong quietly came to the dongshanyuan.


    As soon as he saw that Ling was sentimental, he said solemnly, "the emperor has come to help! I received the news that thousands of people suddenly came, each of them was a master of Xingyao. In addition, secret information was passed on. These people felt that they should be the army. Moreover, there were experts accompanying them. According to my guess, it should be the emperor who came to deal with you after the "palace incident."


    Make amorous nod head, way: "see this appearance, he is very unconvinced!"


    "What now? There are so many masters. They are a terrible force. We must deal with them in advance. " Asked Ling Zhengxiong.


    "Never mind. Let them come!" "The way to deal with it has been there for a long time."


    Lingzhengxiong understood what lingduoqing said. He said in a tangled way: "you only have 500 people here, others are thousands. What''s more, those thousands of people are all star shining places. You don''t even have star shining places here. Since those thousands of people are troops, they can''t have no way to fight. You can''t be an opponent at all! "


    "Grandpa, things are not so comparative. And you underestimate my army, and when they do, you''ll know. However, the arrival of these people is bound to have a huge impact on the current situation of Cang Yue. I have nothing to be afraid of, but, as a general, you can no longer be a general. "


    Ling Zhengxiong nodded his head clearly and said: "look at the emperor''s meaning, there must be no room for relaxation with you. There is no need for me to be a general again. In that case, I''ll take a chance to leave. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "please leave! In addition, the formation of the home perfect. If you don''t have to, just practice at home! You don''t have to be nervous when you encounter an attack. If necessary, I will send someone to support you. "


    Making Zhengxiong nod, he then went to arrange other things.


    When Lingfei son left, Ling Feier immediately said to lingfeier, "husband, is your grandfather going to start?"


    "Maybe." Make amorous smile way.


    "You should be careful, husband. The emperor''s character is always to finish his work in one battle. When he starts, he must think he is very sure." Ling Fei Er reminds a way.


    "All emperors are like this. When they make a move, they think they are most sure." "But your grandfather is more crazy than the other emperors, and he doesn''t know what to say!"


    "Do you know what to do?" Ling Fei Er asked.


    Let amorous look at the sky, light said: "I, it''s time to break through the sea area!"


    When he finished his sentence, the aura of heaven and earth began to converge towards him again. The huge amount of heaven and earth aura converged into a drop of spirit liquid and fell into his boundless spirit sea, marking that he had entered the sea gathering area.


    Ling Fei Er said in surprise, "husband, can you break through?"


    All the people in dongshanyuan think it is very strange to be amorous.


    In Phoenix, making amorous is the peak of condensation.


    Five years have passed since the twinkling of an eye. They don''t know when it should break through.


    Unlike other people, the peak of Renqing''s condensation is not that there is no practice, but that there are a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit entering his body every moment.


    If there is someone who practices like making amorous, in five years, even if it is the peak of emperor''s road, I''m afraid it will be enough to practice, because the aura of heaven and earth has never stopped. The most important thing is that during the past five years, when he and his wife were practicing together, the aura would be furious once, forcing him to stop the double practice on the way to restrain the furious aura.


    However, this endless general aura, into the sentimental body, then disappeared.


    Therefore, Ling fei''er is very happy to hear the news that makes amorous people enter the sea area.


    "It''s time to break through!" Make amorous smile way.


    At the beginning, he wanted to build a broad road base, so he tried his best to restrain the spirit of heaven and earth to temper his body, and he was determined not to enter the sea area.


    When this belief was established, it was almost like his obsession.


    Two years ago, he felt that his Daoji was not inferior to that of his previous life. He could have broken through it.


    However, because of this obsession, he couldn''t break through and build the foundation again and again. Now he doesn''t know what his Taoist foundation has become.


    Now, with the arrival of the great enemy, he has to break through, or he will not be able to meet the following changes. This is the time for breakthrough. He will put down his obsession and break through into the sea area!


    A large amount of aura came together, and the drops of spirit liquid gradually filled into his elixir field.


    However, in the face of the boundless spirit sea, when can this drop of spirit liquid be filled?


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Ling fei''er and said, "fei''er, let''s go to Shuangxiu!"Ling Fei Er glanced at make amorous one eye, ask: "this half way won''t stop?"


    "No, if you want to double practice, you can do it as long as you want." Make amorous smile way.


    Ling fei''er immediately said affectionately, "then let your husband be satisfied."


    Then, the two men went back to the room. When the double practice started, the aura of heaven and earth gathered violently on the amorous body. The drops of spirit liquid immediately turned into water and flowed into the sentimental sea.


    Although facing the boundless sea of spirits, I still don''t know when to fill it, but it is always faster than a drop by a drop.


    In a flash, half an hour has passed... An hour has passed, and the fury of the aura of heaven and earth has not stopped.


    This time, Zhao mengruo, MI Lai and Liu Feifei were all surprised.


    How long this time?


    You should know that after marriage, the most painful thing is them.


    Often double practice for a moment, they are immediately interrupted by the fury of aura, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Has the problem been solved?


    The three women looked at each other, and milai asked with a smile, "if sister Meng, do we want to go and see what''s going on?"


    Zhao mengruo bit his lips and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go to see what''s going on first, and then tell me how?"


    Obviously, this time makes amorous feelings and Ling Fei Er double practice, if she went to see, how embarrassed?


    When she was a child, her tutor attached great importance to this aspect. She didn''t dare to look at it casually.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Liu Feifei said.


    She was born in a pure family and didn''t care about it!


    She ran to Ling fei''er''s room. After a while, she ran back and said, "sister Meng Ruo, my husband has broken through the sea state and is using double cultivation to improve her cultivation! Phil can''t hold on. She''s asking for help. Let''s go and help


    "My husband has broken through?" Zhao mengruo and Mi Lai are both surprised. They all know what it means to make an amorous breakthrough.


    Zhao mengruo quickly pushed rice and Liu Feifei, said: "then you go to help!"


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei cast a glance at Zhao mengruo and looked at each other. With inexplicable colors on their faces, they all ran to Ling fei''er''s yard. The two of them were concubines, but they didn''t care about being affectionate. Sometimes even in order to let the amorous often go to their place, they also take to make the amorous play some other tricks.


    Zhao mengruo watched two people run away. She rubbed her hot cheeks and stamped her feet. She also went to Ling fei''er''s yard.


    "Now that my husband has broken through to Juhai state, he just needs us to improve our cultivation. I can''t even let go of this reserve when he needs me so much?" Zhao mengruo thought.

 Chapter 245

    This kind of double cultivation lasted for seven days, so that the amorous just came out of Ling fei''er''s room.


    He had to stop because the four ladies couldn''t bear it.


    Looking inside, looking at the sea filled with less than one tenth of the soul, the sentimental can not help but smile bitterly.


    Daoji''s deep and incomparable fault has come out.


    The vast sea of spirits means that more Aura is needed to fill it.


    However, he did not fill in less than one tenth of the spirit sea after his seven days of fierce absorption of aura. This is a very terrible result.


    In this way, when does he need to break through the starlight realm?


    Fortunately, what he cultivates is the emotional Road, and his aura is growing every moment. If he uses the elixir and crystal to practice, he doesn''t know when it will take.


    After seven consecutive days of double practice, he felt tired even if he was as strong as he was.


    Fortunately, during these five years, in addition to building the spirit sea, he also tempered his body, otherwise he could not carry it.


    After stretching, I went to the yard of milai and pulled out the Xinlian, which has been more than 10000 years old.


    Now that he has gathered in the sea, he can refine the spirit pill for situ Wenyuan.


    Of course, there is also the Dantian of Moyu hall, which is waiting for him to recover.


    When he came to the school, he first raised the refining array.


    Before refining the spirit pill, he had to make a furnace for himself.


    The previous furnace is a common but Dan stove, such a furnace, I''m afraid it is not enough to refine such a powerful pill as the Holy Spirit pill.


    At the very least, you have to have an imperial furnace.


    As soon as he began to refine his utensils, Xue Yifeng came over and said in surprise, "young master, have you broken through the sea state?"


    Not only Xue Yifeng was surprised, but also Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan were very surprised.


    Make amorous nod head way: "breakthrough! Laomo, when I refine the Holy Spirit pill, I will restore the elixir field to you


    Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan both said excitedly, "thank you, young master."


    "You''re welcome!" Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    Even if it was a furnace, it took him more than a day to refine it, because the furnace could be used for a long time.


    Then, he put the prepared material into the furnace and began to refine it.


    It is still the "pot stew" in other people''s eyes, and is still the "nine turn Dancheng" technique.


    However, the furnace turned very slowly, less than one circle in half a day.


    After watching carefully for a while, situ Wenyuan said in shock: "young master, you seem to be the highest alchemy technique of the ancient danzong - jiuzhuan Dancheng?"


    Make amorous eyebrow all did not lift, light ground says: "yes!"


    "But... But..." situ Wenyuan said in a tangled way on his face, "tens of thousands of years ago, after the ancient danzong was destroyed by a big evil devil, this alchemy technique was not lost?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "is only the ancient Dan Zong can?"


    Sima Wenyuan was even more entangled.


    The Dark Jade hall nearby hummed: the fame of the ancient Dan sect was only tens of thousands of years ago. The young master had met our ancestor Jiuyou devil emperor, and the Jiuyou devil emperor was a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago. Maybe the jiuzhuan Dancheng technique of Wangu danzong was handed down by the young master in his last life!


    Xue Yifeng is also surprised to see the amorous, she is also now aware that the original amorous alchemy, is once the most powerful sect of alchemy - the alchemy of the ancient danzong.


    She can understand why the alchemy is so powerful.


    In the silent gaze of the public, five days time, the furnace nine turn, so that passionate extinguished the flame of the furnace.


    When he opened the furnace, he said with some regret: "two are not the best!"


    The three people nearby were speechless.


    The Holy Spirit pill has almost entered the category of heaven level pills. It is a great level of alchemy to refine it.


    Only two are not the best. Are you still so dissatisfied?


    What''s more, you can gather in the sea!


    He took out the medicine bottle, filled up the remaining eight, threw the remaining one to situ Wenyuan, and said, "this is what you promised. Here you are."


    Situ Wenyuan was very excited to take over the Holy Spirit Dan. Looking at a shadow like void coming out of the Holy Spirit Dan, he knew that this was the Dan halo of the Holy Spirit Dan.


    This is the best Holy Spirit pill. After taking it, he can prolong his life for at least 100 years.


    In this one hundred years, he had enough time to enter the mortal world.


    Moreover, Ling Duoqing also agreed to give him a place in luohunyuan. After entering luohunyuan, he could find the wonderful treasures of heaven and earth to upgrade his realm, and it was not impossible to enter the mortal heaven with the emperor''s way of thirteen.


    He immediately sat beside him to calm his mind, and then took the Holy Spirit pill to refine the medicine.He turned his head and said to Mo Yu Tang, "have you already learned the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Mo Yu hall nodded: "although can''t practice, but, I really can."


    "Now that you do, you will cooperate with me with the formula of returning to the yuan. In addition, it''s not necessary for you to use the power of Yun Lingzhu to use the "Jiuyou magic formula" because he is reluctant to give up the best Holy Spirit pill.


    Because the broken elixir field of Moyu hall can''t be cured with the spirit pill, and the Moyu hall doesn''t need the Holy Spirit Dan to continue his life.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Mo Yu Tang said in a hurry.


    After taking the holy elixir, he immediately promoted his accomplishments to the realm of emperor Tao, and did not use his peak strength, so as not to be unable to support and use the worship of ten thousand demons.


    When the "worship of ten thousand demons" was used, the shadowy shadows rushed towards his broken elixir field and surrounded his elixir field.


    When the Moyu hall is ready, the aura in the affectionate spirit sea will be swept out, like a great river. It will be filled in the channels of the Moyu hall and will flow towards the elixir field of the Moyu hall from all directions.


    "Use your willpower to guide the medicine power of the Holy Spirit pill, plus the worship of ten thousand demons, and cooperate with my aura to splice your elixir field." Let amorous low drink.


    Mo Yu hall is still shocked by the abundant and incomparable aura of making amorous. Hearing the words, he hastens to rebuild the elixir field in accordance with the command of lingduoqing.


    When the broken elixir field was reshaped, it was three days later.


    Mo Yu Tang said with gratitude: "I thought I would be a waste man in my life. I didn''t expect that the young master let me recover. Thank you for your kindness."


    "This may not be a blessing to you, but it will give you a chance to correct the mistakes in the nine you magic formula. You nine pylorus cultivation of the nine you magic formula, are with the help of your magic yuan out of it? This is the biggest mistake. "


    "Young master, do you even know the devil yuan?" Mo Yu Hall said in shock.


    "I also know that you have something in the abyss." "You practice with the help of other people''s evil spirit. When he comes out, you are all a group of servants."


    Mo Yu hall looks at Ling Duoqing in horror. If it is true, it will be terrible. It will almost destroy the nine pylorus.


    "Don''t look at it. Practice well! As far as your strength is concerned, it''s no use knowing it. " Let amorous said.


    Moyu hall can be cultivated to half step heaven level, so as not to have this kind of disposition. He knows it''s useless to worry. It''s better to cultivate his strength. He restrained his mind and began to practice from the most basic state of practicing Qi.

 Chapter 246

    Make amorous just to Mo jade hall cure injury, Ling Fei son came over.


    Seven consecutive days of double practice, all women are irrigation enough, which makes Ling fei''er''s face more bright and colorful.


    "Husband Ling fei''er walks in and nestles in her affectionate arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Ling Fei Er glanced at make amorous one eye, low voice asks: "dream if elder sister asks, whether to marry a few concubines for you more, or look for a few maid to come back for you more?"


    They used to take strict precautions against making them amorous, for fear that they would find a lot of women to come back, which would make them less affectionate.


    However, through the last double practice, they finally found that they could not cope with it.


    What''s more, they have fully understood the matter of making amorous use of double practice to practice martial arts.


    So, a few of them just discussed whether to give more sentimental women back.


    "No more!" Make amorous shake head way.


    The core of double cultivation is not the real emotion, but the double cultivation. If there is no emotion, no matter how many women like this can be found.


    Ling Fei Er said with a smile: "we will not blame you, if you are willing, we will help you choose!"


    Make amorous shake head way: "really don''t need, have suitable, I will certainly stay!"


    "Well, who do you want to talk to in the future? We can agree without asking our opinions." Ling fei''er smiles and glances at make amorous one eye, "this evening husband comes to look for me!"


    After that, she turned and walked away.


    Make amorous smile, did not say what.


    He will certainly agree to such a thing.


    After seeing the Moyu hall and situ Wenyuan, he turned to Cao Muxuan.


    "Young master, you are here!" Cao Muxuan said happily.


    After taking a look at the miraculous medicine and various cultivation materials in the VAT, he nodded and said, "very good. When this batch of absorption is completed, you can almost reach the Huangdao triple."


    Cao Muxuan now has a heaven level law. She is just trying to fill in her accomplishments.


    in addition to practice, the most important process is to let Cao Mu Xu absorb the essence of a large amount of the essence of the essence of the medicine, and with other resources of practice.


    Therefore, in just a few years, she has arrived at Huangdao from Juhai.


    Cao Muxuan tooted his mouth and said, "young master, I have been soaking in this vat for several years. When will I come out?"


    "Soon!" Make amorous smile way, "you don''t know good or bad, this is a hundred grass garden more than half of the family, they are waiting for you to mature!"


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "I want to come out to serve the young master."


    "Don''t worry!" Let amorous shake his head and say, "how is your connection with bloodthirsty demon lotus? This is your future subordinates, partners and weapons, and communication must be improved. "


    When it comes to serious things, Cao Muxuan is also serious.


    "I''ve been in touch with it all the time, and it seems to have a good relationship at the moment, but maybe it hasn''t bloomed yet. I don''t know how good I am. When he knows how good I am, he will be obedient. " Cao Muxuan''s face was full of complacent smile, "when the time comes, if anyone wants to eat me, I will eat him first."


    "Good, that''s it!" Nodding with affectionate satisfaction.


    At this time, a message came from the puppet at the door: "master, Meng Xianzhao is coming again."


    "Let him come in according to the rules," he said with a funny smile


    In the past few years, as long as every time dongshanyuan erupted violent aura fluctuations, as long as each time sent out the fragrance of vegetation, Meng Xianzhao would come to observe once.


    On the one hand, it is to prevent amorous people from eating the heaven level elixir in advance. On the other hand, it is also natural to see how mature the heaven level elixir is.


    This time, the East Mountain courtyard broke out a violent fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth. However, he did not smell the fragrance of plants and plants. Therefore, Meng Xianzhao delayed his inspection until today.


    The sentimental glances at Cao Muxuan, and Cao Muxuan immediately releases the innate essence of Yimu, and all kinds of herbs on her body grow luxuriantly.


    At the same time, she toward the sentimental smile, eyes closed, the whole face immediately stiff.


    This process, she is really disguised many times.


    After a while, Meng Xianzhao came near, looked at Cao Muxuan, and said with a smile: "master, the heaven level elixir should be about to mature?"


    Make amorous and indifferent nod to say: "fast! Now it''s the triple of the emperor''s road. In two or three years'' time, it is estimated that it will be fully mature. "


    Meng Xianzhao''s eyes flashed with expectation. He looked at Cao Muxuan''s body and said to Ling Duoqing, "master Ling, can you give me a drop of spiritual blood to taste?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "can pour is OK, but, I said long ago, now one drop, equal to later dozens of drops! Because you''re wasting my time, don''t blame me for withholding what I promised you. "Meng Xianzhao said in a hurry, "forget it!"


    He didn''t know the meaning of the clan. If he really led to the clan losing dozens of drops of spiritual blood, his crime would be great.


    "Well, you''ve checked her out and you can go." It''s very sentimental to ask for leave.


    Meng Xianzhao nodded, turned and left.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the sentimental one, and found that she had gathered in the sea. She could not help showing a strange expression.


    We all know about the sentimental cultivation. How can we suddenly gather in the sea?


    He left in a hurry, found Zhuo Minghao, and told Zhuo the situation.


    "Gathering in the sea?" Zhuo Minghao said strangely.


    "Shi Shuzu, did he secretly take the spirit blood of heaven level miraculous medicine?" Meng Xianzhao guessed, "otherwise, why was it that the former gas condensate environment suddenly became a sea gathering environment?"


    Zhuo Minghao nodded his head and said, "it''s not impossible!"


    "What now? Don''t spend so much money on getting married. " Meng Xianzhao said anxiously.


    Zhuo Minghao frowned, he thought for a while, then said: "you immediately go back to the clan door, see when the Lord will come. I''m going to go to Ling Zhan and ask him when he will move here. "


    Now everyone knows that Ling Zhan has come with strong reinforcements, and those who are proud of the kingdom of heaven.


    People with low-level accomplishments in the boundless sea don''t feel much about it. However, those of higher level cultivation all know that arrogance is a powerful country outside the boundless sea. The existence of heaven level masters is not one or two in Aotian kingdom.


    Therefore, even if they want to move now, they have to ask about the meaning of Ling Zhan.


    In any case, their Lord has not yet broken through the earthly sky.


    When their patriarch broke through the mortal world, they would be absolutely strong. They didn''t care about Ling Zhan''s view.

 Chapter 247

    Ling Zhan''s side is actually waiting.


    Cangming has not come back yet. A very important treasure has not been obtained. We must wait until cangming arrives.


    Besides, no one came to the dark mountain villa.


    Therefore, when Zhuo Minghao came to inquire, he still kept waiting for the news.


    Zhuo Minghao frowned and left.


    On the other side, Wu Yunjie and the Shenwei army, who came from Aotian Kingdom, did not say anything.


    Because their orders were to come to the boundless sea to help Ling Zhan unify the boundless sea.


    However, the other twelve eunuchs were not happy.


    It occurred to them that they didn''t come to such a poor place for a long time.


    However, Ling Zhan did not allow the Shenwei army to fight, and they did not dare to go to dongshanyuan.


    Today''s cangyue city is very calm on the surface, but underground is in a turbulent state of undercurrent.


    Many people in cangyue kingdom are watching.


    Some time ago, general Zhengxiong, who has been commanding half of cangyue''s troops for decades, suddenly resigned. Strangely enough, Ling Zhan allowed it.


    It''s impossible for such a hard-working and high-ranking official, Ling Zhengxiong, not to speak out.


    In any case, Zhengxiong is a strong star in the realm, not old enough to move.


    Ling Zhengxiong''s resignation, let us see a little sign, that is, the family has lost power. It''s just that we can''t see the attitude of dongshanyuan. Many people are still watching.


    "Dad, what do you want to do Ling Leshan said to Ling Zhengxiong in a very tangled way, "we are clearly the leading family in cangyue kingdom. The emperor is preparing to use foreign forces, and he will certainly be more important to you. According to the truth, the prestige of our family should be more and more prosperous. However, if you leave now, you are going to be opposite to the emperor. I really want to know, is it so important to help my nephew? "


    "There are a lot of things you don''t understand. I''m too lazy to talk to you now. I told you to quit your posts, but you didn''t listen to me. One day, you will all regret it. "


    Lingle Shui said solemnly, "Dad, do you really want to follow your nephew? However, now the emperor has come a lot of help, nephew will not have a chance. I wonder if it''s best to take this opportunity to get rid of the relationship with my nephew


    Ling Zhengxiong sneered: "I''ll do whatever you like. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me, because even if I confine you to your home, you will still do small moves. But I want to emphasize two points.


    First of all, I am the only one who can transfer 3000 family members. No one of you can be transferred. Second, no one is allowed to move the rune array at home, otherwise, ha ha


    In fact, he has no way out, because he knows that his sons have complaints about the side of lingduoqing. If he tells the preparations of lingduoqing, he may be exposed by his sons unintentionally.


    He can only try to limit a few sons, so that they will not make any wrong decisions in the future.


    According to the information he knew, as long as the future situation is wrong, there is really no room for recovery.


    Father and son are discussing when, suddenly, a loud and loud roar across the sky, a burst of overwhelming pressure fell on all the heads of the head.


    Everyone looked up at the sky that all over the flaming figure, do not know what strong this is.


    At that time, he let out the fire


    All people are stunned, this what situation, is going to break out of the world war?


    Inside the Dongshan courtyard, they also heard this voice.


    "Young master, the top ten masters of the emperor''s road." Situ Wenyuan and Xue Yifeng said one after another.


    But Mo Yu hall was surprised and said, "young master, how do I think this voice is the voice of a dead man?"


    Make amorous also some strange strange looking at the sky, he heard the voice, and then concentrate on a look, has recognized the man in the air.


    It''s Zhen Badao who has died.


    Isn''t Xue Yifeng dead on the ground? How did it come back to life? What''s more strange is that it has reached the top ten of Huangdao?


    "Xiaofeng, you will go to Phoenix to see what''s going on." Let amorous said.


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded.


    At this time, Zhen Badao yelled in the air: "make amorous, you shrink head tortoise, roll out to die! You didn''t expect me to come back to life, did you? Ha ha, I am not only resurrected, but also inherited from the Phoenix God. I really appreciate you, otherwise, I would not be today. To thank you, I''ll make you die. "


    People look at each other, the legend of Phoenix, so that the amorous people who have lived in Phoenix know.


    But is this dog so lucky?


    On the contrary, it is inherited from the original Nirvana Phoenix?"Young master, it''s just the emperor''s ten. Let me kill him." Mo Yutang said.


    Without waiting for the affectionate consent, several figures appeared in the air, pulling Zhen overlord down, including the figure of Zhen Buhao.


    "Come on, it''s not the time yet." "Let''s go and see what''s going on after Xiaofeng," she said


    Xue Yifeng nods and flies towards Phoenix.


    On the other side, Zhen Buhao looked at Zhen Badao with surprise and joy and said happily, "bully, is it really you?"


    "Father, it''s me!" Zhen Badao said triumphantly, "I am now the most powerful master in the land of Tianyuan. I will kill lingduoqing immediately to avenge my brother. By the way, where did this make amorous feelings hide? I can''t even come out of him


    Zhen Buhao said in a hurry: "this makes amorous is not simple, you don''t want to go for the time being, follow me to see your majesty first. You are so good now that you will certainly be used by your majesty. "


    "The emperor?" Zhen overbearing with a contemptuous meaning, "or I will kill the emperor, we will be the emperor."


    He is ten times more powerful than he was. He still needs to see the emperor''s face?


    "Bold!" Zhen Buhao''s face changed greatly and said, "how can you disrespect the Emperor...


    " ha ha, a king''s road is ten, you are too arrogant? " Wu Yunjie''s voice said faintly, "general Zhen, your majesty calls your father and son to meet."


    At the same time, Wu Yunjie shows the power of the twelve peaks of the emperor''s way.


    Wu Yunjie''s power is fighting out, while Zhen''s power is inherited, making a high judgment.


    In fact, Wu Yunjie didn''t want to run this leg, but he had no way.


    Because cangming was not in cangyue state, the other twelve eunuchs, Ling Zhan, could not move. At Ling Zhan''s request, he could only come to Zhen Badao.


    This is also the original intention of Ling Zhan, which is to let Zhen overlord have a look. Cangyue state is not Zhen''s strongest.


    Feeling the power of Wu Yunjie, Zhen overlord''s face can''t help but change. How can the Empire still have such powerful people?


    He immediately put out the rebellious mind, followed Wu Yunjie to the palace.

 Chapter 248

    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    The twelve old eunuchs from Aotian Kingdom showed more and more indifference and worse attitude.


    Come for such a long time, the beauty hasn''t been brought back, and I don''t know how much punishment she will be!


    Just as they were about to break into the dongshanyuan in spite of lingzhan''s dissuasion, the people sent by Ling Zhan knew: "ladies and gentlemen, your majesty, please!"


    The chief eunuch snorted coldly and went to the palace.


    He wants to see what Ling Zhan wants to do. If he doesn''t do it again, they don''t care.


    They didn''t believe that there were twelve of them, and they couldn''t take a dongshanyuan.


    They don''t care what consequences will be left to Ling Zhan after they break into dongshanyuan.


    When he came to the palace, not only Wu Yunjie was already there, but also cangming.


    "When will it start?" Said the eunuch, without ceremony.


    Cang Ming said with a smile: "don''t worry, Duke Li will be very interested when I finish the information."


    Mr. Li didn''t speak. He looked at cangming coldly.


    Ling Zhan said with a smile, "Cang Ming, you''d better tell me the information quickly! I can''t bear it for a long time. I can''t wait for them to die. "


    Cang Ming bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I went back to the Jade Emperor''s top. After some efforts, I finally persuaded the Chen family. The Chen family not only sent people to express their support for us, but also brought their family treasure Zhentian seal. This treasure is specially used to suppress the laws of heaven and earth, and is the nemesis of master Fu. With the seal of Zhentian, the sentimental only has his own cultivation, which is not enough for fear.


    In addition, twelve blood demon guards were sent from Wanyao mountain, and the blood light rushed to the boundless sea. According to my estimation, we can arrive at cangyue city in half a month at most.


    In order to prevent the blood demon guards from causing massive killing in our cangyue Kingdom, I suggest that your majesty let the military generals go to meet them, so as to avoid them causing death in our country.


    Blood demon guards are about to arrive, and the people of dark night villa must also arrive soon. So I suggest that your majesty is ready to do it. Mr. Li, in half a month, should be able to wait? "


    "Then wait for half a month, otherwise we will start ahead of time."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Even in Aotian Kingdom, his status is transcendent, and he is still a master of half step heaven level. His patience has been used up for a long time, and he won''t give Ling Zhan face any more.


    Ling Zhan laughed and turned to Wu Yunjie and said, "general, please come on. Apart from you, I''m afraid no one can frighten the blood demon guards. "


    Wu Yunjie nodded his head and said, "no problem. I will take the army to meet the blood demon guard tomorrow."


    When Wu Yunjie left, Cang Ming said to Ling Zhan, "Your Majesty, this time the Chen family sent a woman named Chen Tingfang. I would like to ask your majesty to figure out the meaning. As for Weichen, I''ll go to Zhuo Minghao and get in touch with them to get ready to start. "


    Ling Zhan''s eyes flashed and nodded: "I will send someone to ask Miss Chen. Go and contact Zhuo Minghao and they will be OK."


    "I''ll leave you!" Cangming turned and left.


    On the other side, Ling Zhan immediately sent for Chen Tingfang.


    He is very clear that those families in Yuhuangding are the biggest wealth of Yuhuangding.


    They often send their disciples into the great empires to assist other people who practice the imperial Road, and may even marry the emperor. Of course, the person chosen by them must be a person they can look up to, so that they can invest heavily.


    And now sent is a legitimate woman, which means wonderful, so ling Zhan is also looking forward to, is not the Chen family ready to invest in him?


    On the other side, cangming finds Zhuo Minghao and them and says with a smile, "brother Zhuo, good news. Half a month later, we are ready to start."


    Zhuo Minghao said with a smile: "I don''t know if the previous agreement can be counted?"


    Now he is worried about whether their patriarch can make it. If you can''t make it, I''m afraid the scene will be very chaotic.


    "Count, of course!" Cang Ming said with a smile, "a heaven level elixir is not in the eyes of our Jade Emperor. However, I hope brother Zhuo can exchange a few drops of spiritual blood after he gets the heaven level elixir. Of course, we''re going to give you the equivalent. "


    "No problem!" Zhuo Minghao agreed.


    "That''s settled. In half a month, we''ll do it together." Cang Ming said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Zhuo Minghao nodded.


    After cangming said goodbye, he looked somewhat meaningful and laughed.


    Dongshanyuan will be the most lively place.


    This group of people rushed to the dongshanyuan, and then the blood demon guards would also arrive. The scene must be very interesting.


    As for their cangyue Kingdom, there are many masters, plus the help from Aotian Kingdom, their strength is very strong.


    Unfortunately, cangming missed a link.


    At this time, their patriarch, Lu Yunjie, had begun the breakthrough of earthly heaven.On the other hand, Ling Duoqing, who was in dongshanyuan, didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the Imperial Palace, but there were Zhao''s family, general''s office, and even Mi''s family who were constantly passing the news.


    "Sentimental, you should be careful. I''m afraid the emperor has changed." Ling Zhengxiong used the magic communication device to make amorous and said, "I found that there are many inexplicable people outside our general''s office. I''m afraid they will tear open the hole from my side."


    "Don''t worry, granddad. I''m ready. Just now, milai''s father has sent me a message, and I''m in the process of preparation. That army, I will prepare one more time at last, and then it will be delivered to you. You''re ready to accept them, and I''ll send them to you


    Ling Zhengxiong said in a hurry: "you sent that army here, how to meet other experts? Or you might as well take all of us to dongshanyuan for protection. "


    "Dongshanyuan doesn''t need to be on guard. I''m on guard. Besides, I don''t leave anyone here. Anyone who comes to dongshanyuan will die! Separating one of these forces is also easy to deal with. You''re coming, I can''t protect you yet


    "All right, then." Ling Zhengxiong nodded and said, "everything is perfect. You can''t leave with people. As long as you''re still here, I don''t think lingzhan will do anything to us. Even so, you can avenge us. "


    Make amorous smile way: "wait until grandfather understands how powerful that army is, grandfather need not worry."


    After the communication with lingzhengxiong, Ling Duoqing looked at more than 500 people who were silent in front of him. He said faintly, "you have trained for several years, and I have supported you for several years. It is time for the world to know how powerful you are.


    In more than six years, all of you have reached Juhai state, and even a few people have reached Xingyao state. This shows that you are not lazy. But don''t be complacent, it''s just the beginning of you. In the future, there are more wonderful battles waiting for you, and you will also be on a broader stage. Next, I''ll give you the last lesson to let you know what the real battle is


    After he finished, he began to explain to more than five hundred people.


    After a day, make affectionate coldly say: "make music cloud!"


    "Yes Lingle Yun immediately replied.


    "Lead them to the general''s house and protect its safety. Hide your identity. Except for grandfather, don''t let anyone know your existence and wait for the opportunity to attack. " Let amorous cold drink a way.


    "Yes Let the cloud reply.


    "After finishing the task, guard at the general''s office and wait for the next notice! Now, let''s go


    "Buried hill array, target general''s house!" he said


    As soon as his words were finished, more than 500 people in the school yard immediately hid in the deep underground and went to contact Ling Zhengxiong in the direction of the general''s office.


    As for Ling Duoqing, he called out all the family members and said to the people, "Meng Ruo, you can go to Zhao''s house with Lingzhu, but you can''t show Lingzhu until the time of crisis. With the presence of bamboo, even if it is a heaven level master to attack, it can also support enough time. Now, I''ll take you to Zhao''s house. "

 Chapter 249

    Ling Duoqing drove the carriage to the Zhao family, and then Zhao mengruo entered the Zhao family.


    Then, make amorous immediately went to the holy yard.


    Inside the Zhao family, Zhao batian frowned and said, "what are you doing back here?"


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "I come back to help you!"


    Zhao Junlai also frowned and said, "what can I do for you? The situation is very tense now. Maybe the emperor will do it sometime. If you don''t come back, maybe the emperor can''t think of our Zhao family. Now that you are back, I''m afraid that countless people will come to take you as hostages and threaten him


    Zhao mengruo said angrily, "you mean I shouldn''t come back?"


    Zhao batian said helplessly: "the contradiction between us and the royal family is at most a cangyue college. The big deal is that we don''t get contaminated. The emperor won''t be cruel to us. If you come back, it will be a little unexpected. "


    The situation of cangyue kingdom is clear to all at a glance. Sooner or later, there will be a world war.


    Because the two sides are already in the same boat, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    In this case, Zhao family also has to consider the possibility of self-protection.


    Zhao Junlai sighed: "if I had known today, I shouldn''t have listened to your father. I married meng''er to Ling Duoqing. Now it''s dragging our Zhao family into the water. I don''t know what to do. "


    Zhao batian also sighed: "who knows that the emperor can still attract strong aid from other places? But it''s no use talking about it now. "


    Zhao mengruo looked at his father and grandfather and said in disappointment, "grandfather, do you know why your husband has not recognized you now? And father, do you know why your husband doesn''t take you seriously now


    Zhao batian and Zhao Junlai glared at Zhao mengruo and did not speak.


    "Because you have never taken him seriously. Even if you think about it, it is mainly to make use of it!" Zhao mengruo said lightly, "according to the truth, you are my grandfather, and my husband should also call you grandfather. But he never called.


    But old general Ling, who was really called grandfather by his husband, had already resigned his position as a general because he had already expressed his support for his husband with his actions, and at the same time, he was ready to fight a war.


    Judging from the behavior of the old general, I have to say that you really did a bad job. It won''t be long before all of you will regret it. As for now, since I have returned to the Zhao family, I will guarantee the safety of the Zhao family. You don''t have to worry.


    From today on, the Zhao family is ordered not to go out. I will protect the people in the Zhao family. Those who are beyond the scope of Zhao''s family are not concerned about life and death. Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and not protecting them. My ability is limited. I can only do this. "


    Zhao mengruo threw a word, she returned to her original room, lazy to take care of the views of her grandfather and father.


    On the other side, Zhao batian and Zhao Junlai look suspicious.


    "How can this girl protect us? She''s only in the sea now. " Zhao Junlai said strangely.


    The bamboo has been completely integrated into Zhao mengruo''s body. It doesn''t come out, and no one can see anything. Naturally, neither of them knows the situation.


    Zhao batian shook his head and said, "this girl has been following Ling Duoqing for several years. Maybe she can get some advice from her. I''m an old guy. I''ve been practicing in the imperial realm these years? Order everyone not to go out. Let''s see the situation first! I feel that great changes have taken place in the kingdom of cangyue. I hope it will not do us too much harm. "


    Both of them did not go to what Zhao mengruo said, because they also had their position.


    Although they care about Zhao mengruo, Zhao mengruo is only a member of Zhao family, and there are many people in Zhao family!


    On the other side, Lingqing went to the sanctuary and said to the students, "from today on, you have a holiday! During the holiday, free movement, but I don''t want to see your figure appear in dongshanyuan. As for your family, if anyone appears in dongshanyuan, they will be dead or alive! "


    Later, he drove back to dongshanyuan.


    A group of people in the sanctuary looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Over the past few years, there have been people entering the sanctuary every year. Now, there are 40 or 50 people in the sanctuary instead of a dozen people as before.


    Many of these 40 or 50 people are from cangyue city. Naturally, there are families behind them.


    From the family, they also vaguely know the things that are about to change recently, and know that the time has come to face the choice.


    As soon as the sleeping golden cicada got up, he said to the others, "you can do it yourself. Anyway, I''m an orphan. I don''t have a family behind me. Naturally, I won''t help the emperor. As for me, my strength is low, and I can''t help the teacher for the time being, so I won''t make trouble. I''ll find a place to sleep with him for a few days. When things are over, I''ll decide what to do


    He turned and left, yawned and went to sleep.Luo Chao and Su Lin looked at each other and said, "I want to go back and talk to my family. Even if they don''t help their teachers, they should never let them go to Dongshan temple. Otherwise, they might be dead. "


    Luo Chao and Jiang Xiaobai left one after another, ready to go back and persuade the family to stay neutral at least.


    As for Mei Shu, she did not care at all, but continued to fight in the prohibition, and was not ready to leave the sanctuary.


    However, those who joined the sanctuary at the back seemed hesitant at the moment of such an important choice.


    They don''t know how to choose in the future in the face of the dramatic changes of the moon.


    Because it''s not about one person, it''s about the whole family.


    For their choice, so that sentimental actually did not care.


    He passed on the message, and that''s it.


    It''s no use who''s threatening the students of the sanctuary! The families of these students really want to get involved, and he doesn''t care. Even if these students really dare to appear in dongshanyuan, it is just a matter of easy solution.


    "Jinyu''s home, absolutely do not want to move


    "Go Make amorous nod a way.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. Moreover, my speed, there is no heaven level master to shoot, and there is no way to stop me." Jin Yu promised.


    He is now a star shining nine strong, the speed of incarnation of hell demon bull is faster. Usually, the heavy little cave has delayed his speed, and now almost disappears in front of him.


    Not long after Jin Yugang died, Xue Yifeng came back.


    "Young master, I have seen the underground of Phoenix. That is the chance that the elder of Nirvana left a drop of blood essence in the ground, which is the chance to give back to that place.


    I didn''t expect that this chance fell on Zhen Badao, who revived him and directly reached the top ten of the emperor''s way. As for what is now, there is nothing left under the Phoenix ground, I found a little bit of Wutong wood, which should be left behind by the old generation after nirvana. Xue Yifeng handed over a small piece of Wutong.


    has made the Wutong wood more sentimental and what he has not said.

 Chapter 250

    The atmosphere of cangyue city was tense before time and space.


    Because a few days ago, the Imperial Palace suddenly issued an order to investigate the problem of lingleshan and lingleshui being greedy for ink.


    Although there is no evidence of lingleshan and lingleshui, their positions have not been taken away.


    Everyone understood that the emperor had endured for so many years and was finally ready to fight against his family.


    For a moment, the wall fell down and everyone pushed, and all the people in the court began to look for the crime of the family.


    If you really want to get into trouble, how can you not find the problem? As a result, lingleshan and lingleshui have found a large number of criminal evidence.


    The general''s office has made the whole family panic.


    Lingleshan and lingleshui, like ants on a hot pot, came to lingzhengxiong''s study and anxiously said, "Dad, what should I do now? We''ve become criminals. If we get caught, we won''t have ten lives to kill. "


    "Can''t you see it?" he said faintly? What else can I do now? No matter how many orders from the emperor, you should never leave the general''s office. I don''t care what you do, even if you pretend to be crazy, you will stay here.


    I have nothing to say if anyone can''t help but leave and even think he can save his life by running to the emperor. But when your lives are in danger, I won''t save them.


    You should know that when I led the army to fight, I saw the death of countless people. Even if I see you die in front of me, I won''t blink. "


    Suddenly, Wan Chongshan, the general''s bodyguard commander, ran into the study and said to Ling Zhengxiong, "general, I just got the news that someone reported that you had an affair with Xining. Now, you are a rebel of the Empire. "


    To his surprise, Leshan and leshui looked at Ling Zhengxiong in a panic and asked, "what should I do now? It''s very likely that the army will soon come in. "


    Ling Zhengxiong said calmly, "what should I do? I don''t know anything. I''m dying of illness! No matter who comes to me, I''m dying. As for you, whatever you do! However, I think you should be ill, or it will not be so easy for you to live.


    Well, from today on, don''t disturb me again, until there are troops entering the general''s office! Chongshan, go and restrain the guards. If you want to leave, you don''t have to stay. Dare to make trouble and kill! After this battle, if you don''t die, you can at least make a general! "


    Lingleshan and lingleshui, as well as wanchongshan, all retreated strangely.


    They can''t even see the way out. They are not so optimistic.


    However, what they didn''t know was that they had just left, and immediately a Lingle cloud appeared on the floor of the study.


    "Dad, how are things now?" Asked Lingle Yun.


    Make Zhengxiong light ground says: "ready, quick start! I''ve become a rebel. In two days, someone will come to catch the traitor. That''s the time to start. "


    "No problem, all ready to go." Lingle cloud nodded his head and said, "let the world see, we make the family in addition to 3000 soldiers, there are invincible God army!"


    Ling Zhengxiong, who was originally serious, suddenly looked down and asked, "how about letting me lead the battle?"


    "Father, this is a critical moment, or let me come. I''ve been running in with them for a few years, much better than you. When this is over, when you''re going to fight, I''ll let you


    "All right, all right!" So Zhengxiong had no choice but to say.


    Let the cloud nod, immediately disappeared on the ground.


    Making Zhengxiong feel carefully, he can''t see where these people are hiding.


    He looked at dongshanyuan with some worry. Such a powerful army has been sent out. What is the garrison there?


    At this time, in Dongshan courtyard, lingduoqing is casting a sword silently.


    This sword is not an imperial weapon, not even a spirit weapon, but an ordinary magic weapon.


    There is no spirit and law. The only feature is that it is very hard.


    The main material is the Ming iron exchanged from the War Ghost. There is no other precious material.


    It is this sword that has made amorous love burn for ten days and has been continuously refining.


    While casting the sword, he said to other family members: "you all go into the small cave, or I''m afraid I can''t protect you if there''s a big fight. In addition to Laomo, situ and Xiaoxuan, even Xiaofeng went to xiaodongtian. I feel a smell of blood. The war is about to begin. "


    Ling Youyi and other children immediately climbed into the small cave.


    They are very clear that the current situation is not something they can participate in.


    Although they are gifted, they still need time to grow. At present, what they have to do is to protect themselves and not let amorous feelings drag down.


    In addition to a few children, Ling fei''er and Mi Lai, several women, including Tang Shiyun and his wife, all got into the carriage.They can see through the windows and doors, and they can see the scene outside.


    "Young master, there are a lot of people around Dongshan courtyard." Situ Wenyuan said with a smile.


    "You only need to be responsible for the top few, as for the rest, all are fertilizer. Xiaoxuan, grasp the opportunity and use the bloodthirsty demon lotus again


    Cao Muxuan said nervously, "young master, I''m paying attention to it."


    She is the most nervous, because if she fails, she will be eaten alive.


    She is still sitting in the big VAT, holding the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Outside Dongshan courtyard, everyone''s eyes are excited to look inside.


    In addition to the strong people from all over the boundless sea, there are many people in cangyue country who have various thoughts.


    Now it has been widely known that heaven level elixir has been spread.


    Everyone gathered outside, waiting to go in and pick up the leak.


    Even if you can''t eat a lot of heaven level elixir, can you eat blood drop?


    Zhuo Minghao and Meng Xianzhao are staring at the dongshanyuan with gloomy eyes. Their headmaster has not arrived yet. Can they really capture the heaven level elixir?


    On the other side of Zhuo Minghao and others, twelve eunuchs from Aotian kingdom are also staring at dongshanyuan.


    "Our goal is Ling Fei Er!" Eunuch Li Gonggong stressed, "we should grab some of the heavenly elixir when we have a chance. If we don''t, we will take Ling fei''er with us."


    The other eunuchs nodded, and there was a longing in their eyes.


    Can you make up for the incomplete part of them? If only I could make up for it?


    Beside the twelve eunuchs, a young girl, with an old woman, was also looking at the dongshanyuan.


    "Miss, are we really going to help Ling Zhan? I had a close look at it just now. This master''s method is quite powerful Said the old woman.


    The young girl said, "since you are here, let''s have a look! Under the seal of Zhentian, all fu masters are empty talks. Although it''s just a heaven level seal of Zhentian, it''s enough to suppress a master of Fuwen in the sea area! "


    It was Chen Tingfang who came to the top of the Chen family by the Jade Emperor.


    Just as the people were eyeing, a strong smell of blood came quickly from a distant place.


    Shao Qing, twelve blood red figures, fall from the sky!


    As for the blood demon guards of Wanyao mountain, they finally arrived.

 Chapter 251

    When the blood demon guards arrive at cangyue City, the whole cangyue city seems to be shrouded in the sea of blood. The pungent smell of blood is coming to your face, and the middle-aged people want to vomit.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the ordinary people in cangyue city are all silent and dare not look around.


    Even the people around dongshanyuan are silent.


    All the people who know Wanyao mountain are silent.


    And people who don''t know Wanyao mountain dare not speak because of the bloody smell of blood demon guards.


    Beside the blood demon guard, the three thousand God guards stood in accordance with the array. Wu Yunjie said lightly to the blood demon guard: "the people you want are in this courtyard. Other people are not allowed to move. Although Wanyao mountain is famous, we Yuhuangding is not easily bullied. If it harms other people, don''t blame us for being rude. In the boundless sea, our God guards are better than you


    A figure with a sharp mouth appeared in front of Wu Yunjie and said with a cold smile: "it''s good to say! However, I will kill all those who have eaten our demon clan, and no one can stop them! "


    "Of course Wu Yunjie nodded and led the Shenwei army to leave.


    According to Ling Zhan''s order, he had to go to the general''s office to settle down the 3000 soldiers of lingzhengxiong, and then he came to the Dongshan courtyard to suppress the battle.


    You should know that the 3000 relatives of Ling Zhengxiong also know how to fight. Ordinary experts can''t defeat them.


    After Ling Zhan ascended the throne, the 3000 soldiers of Zhengxiong never went to war again. Decades later, no one knows how much combat power these soldiers can play.


    However, Wu Yunjie didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Because he led the Shenwei army, which was proud of the kingdom of heaven. In the army, most of them were the strong ones who were shining in the sky. They also had the method of battle array. Under the battle array, they could give full play to the heaven level strength.


    At the top of the Forbidden City, Ling Zhan looks at the whole city of Cang moon, and Cang Ming accompanies him.


    "Your Majesty, the blood demon guard has arrived. With the help of many people who are greedy for the heavenly level miraculous medicine, and the twelve eunuchs of his majesty Aotian, dongshanyuan will be at peace!" Cang Ming said confidently, "the general leads the 3000 Shenwei troops to the general''s office. The general''s office can be peaceful! It''s the Zhao family and the rice family. Are you going to attack them? "


    Ling Zhan looked at the direction of the rice family and the Zhao family, and said faintly, "if you can put out the Lingjia family, the Zhao family and the rice family are not afraid. Without Lingjia, I think they should know how to do it. In the future, the expansion of our cangyue kingdom will also require their efforts, and they will not be moved for the time being. "


    At this time, the rice family and Zhao family are very quiet, completely can not see any clue.


    Suddenly, a burst of murderous spirit came from the general''s office. Cang Ming said with a smile, "the Shenwei army has started!"


    Although the guards started, they didn''t go to watch.


    Cangming didn''t dare to leave Ling Zhan''s side. He was afraid that after leaving Ling Zhan''s side, someone would attack Ling Zhan. What''s the use of killing his family?


    Therefore, he can only watch with Ling Zhan.


    Of course, around the Ling war, not only Cang Ming was alone, but also many eunuchs and soldiers formed a battle array.


    Since the people on the top of the Jade Emperor are competing for the world, how can they not have their own fighting methods?


    Their eyes were still looking at the general''s house. Suddenly, the smell of blood in the air became strong several times. From dozens of miles away, they could see the bloody figure in the air rushing towards the Dongshan courtyard. They understand that the blood demon guards also started to move towards the East Mountain courtyard.


    They laughed!


    On the other side, half an hour ago, the general''s house.


    Because Ling Zhengxiong has been beaten as a rebel, outside the general''s house, has long been surrounded by the guards led by Zhen Buhao.


    However, Zhen Buhao did not attack the general''s office.


    Their task is not to forcibly attack the general''s office, but to prevent its people from escaping.


    Seeing Wu Yunjie leading the three thousand God guards coming, Zhen Buhao immediately went forward and said, "no one escapes from the army."


    Wu Yunjie nodded and waved his hand. More than a dozen stars in Yaojing joined hands, and the wall of the general''s mansion collapsed.


    Behind the wall, Ling Zhengxiong led the remaining 2500 soldiers into formation.


    He had thought that Ling Zhan would send someone to persuade him to surrender, but he didn''t expect lingzhan to persuade him to surrender at all.


    After beating him up as a rebel, he went straight ahead.


    Under the command of Ling Zhengxiong, 2500 family soldiers formed a battle array, and the strength of the battle array reached the peak of emperor Dao.


    The family members of the family have not been in battle for many years, and they have also been supported by the deer meat of the amorous demon in front of them, and they have also played a great role in fighting.


    Wu Yunjie said with a faint smile: "is this your battle line? You congealed into the formation, still not the peak of the emperor''s road. If it wasn''t for going to the dongshanyuan, I could kill you all by myself. "


    Wu Yunjie shakes his head secretly. A small place is a small place. A battle array at the top of the emperor''s road can actually boost the world.


    "Did you not find that there are only 2500 people here? I have made our army famous all over the world. Where have the remaining 500 people gone? "Just then, Jiexiong''s shadow came out of the ground.


    Shi Jinsong leads the roaring formation of the tiger emperor. One hundred people are condensed into one body. They incarnate a half step sky level white tiger and kill Wu Yunjie on the front.


    Almost at the same time, a blue dragon shadow appeared behind Wu Yunjie. Wuying led the green dragon to come out of the water array, forming a half step sky level green dragon, and cooperating with the white tiger to kill Wu Yunjie.


    At the same time, all the thunder in the sky is triggered, and all kinds of thunder come down from the sky. Each ray of thunder can kill a star and fall on the heads of the guards. At the back of the guards, suddenly a flaming Unicorn sprang up, and a flame swept over all the guards.


    What''s more, at the feet of the guards, a huge insect with a black body, a carapace, and a purple mist haunting the whole body is a venom as soon as it comes out of the ground and faces the Shenwei army in the air.


    In the face of the Shenwei army, leyun did not dare to trust the big, one shot is full strength.


    As for his real body, he has been shrouded in the abyss demon insect array, observing the reaction of the Shenwei army.


    He is not so arrogant that he can destroy the Ss with one blow. They can get such a powerful battle array. Who knows what kind of battle is there?


    As expected...


    Wu Yunjie was stunned by Zhengxiong''s words, and immediately realized that it was not good.


    After a scan, there were only 2500 people. What about the other 500 people?


    As soon as he realized that it was not good, he immediately felt the white tiger coming from the front and the green dragon attacking from behind.


    "Beast array?" Wu Yunjie was shocked.


    It is impossible for the divine beast to exist in the world. Moreover, as a strong man at the top of the emperor''s way, he can naturally see that the battle is in front of him, not the divine beast.


    Facing the attack of green dragon and white tiger, his figure crossed an arc and left under the attack of two magical beasts. After all, it was two armies, not the real beast, that gave him a chance to escape.


    He escaped himself, but what about the guards?


    "Coagulate the array!" Wu Yunjie had a big drink.


    Still slow, in the "Kirin", "sky thunder" and "abyssal devil insect" poison, dozens of Shenwei troops have fallen.


    However, the Shenwei army had just suffered casualties. All of them formed an array. The Shenwei army disappeared, and a sky covered the general''s house.


    Wu Yunjie''s figure was shown from the sky, and said faintly, "the battle array is good, but you only have half a step of heaven level cultivation. And my guardian army can be derived from the sky level law. After the battle, the sky appears, which is the real strength of earthly heaven. You are not enough to break my battle. I think you are good at fighting and you are allowed to surrender. "

 Chapter 252

    Looking at the dongshanyuan in front of us, because of the formation inside, we dare not start easily.


    We look at the blood demon guards who have always been on the Wanyao mountain, and are ready to see how the blood demon guards do.


    They have all heard that the arrival of the blood demon guard is for the deer staff who were once eaten.


    Li Tianyu, a former friend of Lu Zhangke, stood up and said to his son, "is this an adult from Wanyao mountain? I was a friend of the deer staff guest, and I wanted to save him when he was killed. But, let amorous side has come, as for the master of nine pylorus and Daogong, I am not their opponent at all. Now, when you finally arrive, I want to follow you to avenge my friend. "


    Li Tianyu has heard of the reputation of Wanyao mountain.


    If he could take refuge in the door of Wanyao mountain, he felt that he did not have to hide in the boundless sea, and the future could be expected.


    Moreover, Lu Zhangke is the Kunpeng Saint son who follows Wanyao mountain. If he has the opportunity to be used by Kunpeng Saint son, the future will be...


    while Li Tianyu is still dreaming, the offspring will appear in front of Li Tianyu as soon as he flashes his body.


    "Are you Lu Xun''s friend?" The mouse asked with a smile.


    Li Tianyu quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, I am his best friend."


    "Did Lu Xun tell you about the key to" luohunyuan " Asked the mouse.


    Li Tianyu quickly shook his head and said, "he never talked about it? Does he have the key to the "falling soul abyss"


    "Don''t you know that Lu Xun took away the master''s key of" falling soul abyss "and ran to the boundless sea The mouse said with a smile, "you don''t even know the news, but you still have a friend? It''s no use at all. Kill it


    Li Tianyu exclaimed, "in fact, I''m not so familiar with Lu Zhangke!"


    How does he know that the relationship between Lu Zhangke and Wanyao mountain is like this? As he screamed, he flew back quickly.


    Unfortunately, I saw a blood shadow on him, and the blood was immediately sucked away, and a corpse with blood lost fell from the air.


    All around a look, the face changed greatly, immediately back to open the blood demon guard far away.


    They did not expect that a strong man at the top of the emperor''s road, in front of the blood demon guard, could not walk to it for a round.


    The offspring mouse coldly glanced at the people around him and said coldly, "don''t move first. I''ll go in and have a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped into the dongshanyuan.


    Chen Tingfang, who came from the Jade Emperor''s top, frowned a little and said to the old woman Xu Yiwei, "aunt Xu, this guy went in rashly. Is it right to use Zhen Tian Yin to make a good relationship with them in Wanyao mountain?"


    Xu Yiwei shook her head and said, "no! All the twelve ground branch generals around Kunpeng''s son are not so simple. This offspring mouse is the eldest of the dizhi war general. In addition to being the emperor''s top cultivation, he also has the blood of the god beast empty mouse, and has the ability to travel through space.


    Because of his ability, he dared to enter dongshanyuan so boldly. Let''s see if he can solve the boy inside. If he can, we won''t have to use Zhentian seal. "


    "Space shuttle?" Chen Tingfang frowned and said.


    The old woman nodded and said, "the most powerful ability of the offspring mouse is to collect intelligence and assassinate. Wait for his good news."


    In the East Mountain courtyard, facing many powerful enemies, it makes the amorous feeling unmoved.


    His carriage stopped beside him, Moyu hall and situ Wenyuan stood beside him, and Cao Muxuan''s big VAT was not far away.


    As for the sentimental self, he is still casting his sword safely.


    An ordinary long sword with Ming iron as its main body should have been dark black. After he repeatedly calcined, the dark black sword body gradually revealed a touch of purple.


    In order to make amorous again ready to continue casting sword, the figure of the offspring suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Space shuttle?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Although he was talking, he continued to throw the sword into the refining array.


    Instead of replying to the affectionate words, the offspring asked faintly, "is it you who ate Lu Xun?"


    "Is Lu Xun a deer demon, and is it also called deer staff?" "If it''s him, I''ve eaten it," he said


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it too!"


    "I''m no exception!" Situ Wenyuan also nodded.


    Cao Muxuan regretfully said: "I had wanted to eat, but the young master said I was not suitable for eating, so he didn''t give it to me."


    When they saw Cao Muxuan, they were surprised and said, "Heaven level miraculous drug bloodline?"


    Cao Muxuan nodded and said, "yes, the young master said that I am the blood line of the resurrection flower."


    The offspring mouse couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that there are extra gains."


    His hands rubbed their hands with some excitement."You''ve been here for so long, don''t you know the rules of dongshanyuan? If you don''t have the imperial materials, you will die. "


    The offspring didn''t care about the amorous words at all. He said excitedly with a smile: "let me have a taste of the blood containing the blood of the resurrection flower."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, his figure faded. There is no doubt that he was using his ability of space shuttle to attack and kill Cao Muxuan.


    Cao Muxuan just wanted to counterattack, so emotional voice came: "don''t move!"


    She did not move at once.


    At this time, situ Wenyuan said faintly, "array!"


    A word exit, the air immediately emerged array pattern, toward Cao Muxuan side of a space direction blockade past.


    Sure enough, the figure of the offspring appeared just in that direction.


    However, the figure just appeared, and immediately faded, shuttling to the place far away from Cao Muxuan.


    "The Taoist palace wants to be destroyed," said the mouse helplessly


    Situ Wenyuan shrunken his mouth and said, "that also requires you to have that ability."


    "Not only do not give imperial materials, but also want to start, that is, want to die." Let amorous hum a way.


    With a stroke of his hand, the whole East Mountain courtyard''s Fuwen riot, with the power of hanging in all directions, was hanging towards the offspring.


    "Ju Hai Jing can have such a powerful Fu Dao. It''s a great master of Fu. It''s a pity that he can''t kill me."


    Speaking at the same time, his figure in front of the amorous light, use space shuttle, escape from the dongshanyuan. As soon as


    left the Dongshan courtyard, he immediately went to Chen Tingfang and asked, "you are not the woodlouse. Now that the proud guards of the Heavenly Kingdom are all dispatched, should there be a way to deal with the master?" The master of Fuwen is very powerful. Although he lives in the sea, his Fudao is enough to kill all the people below the peak of the emperor''s road, even threatening the existence of half step heaven level. To solve them, you can only take out what you have prepared. "


    The group of people nearby did not say a word. Although they were scolded, they did not dare to refute the ability of the offspring mice to travel through the space and the blood demon guard.


    Hearing that the master Fu in Dongshan courtyard is so powerful, they also look at Chen Tingfang, hoping that Chen Tingfang can find a way.


    Chen Tingfang nodded and said, "I''m a member of the Chen family at the top of the Jade Emperor. I''ve brought Tianji Zhentian seal and suppressed all the heavenly rules below."


    The son mouse said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s from a big place. We''d like to be the vanguard and kill people for you."


    Chen Tingfang nodded and took out a bronze seal the size of a fist, square and square. When such a bronze seal appeared, everyone felt that the aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to solidify.


    "All ready!" Chen Tingfang said faintly, "under the seal of Zhentian, the master of fufu has been abolished, but there are still masters of nine pylorus and Daogong."


    Everyone is ready to go.

 Chapter 253

    In the East Mountain courtyard, watching the offspring leave, Mo Yu Hall said nervously, "young master, this guy has the ability to shuttle space. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome. If you don''t solve him, I''m afraid other ladies and young masters and young ladies are in danger


    Make amorous shake head way: "not so invincible! However, the ability to travel through space is really hard to grasp. Without preparation, there is no way to take him for the time being. Let me see... You don''t have to worry about anything if someone hits the wagon later. Especially this offspring mouse, he is a little useful to me


    At the same time, he whispered to Ling Fanghua in the carriage and said, "girl, if there is a guy who can shuttle in, you can use your ability to lock him for a moment. When I get him, you''ll do a great deal of good. "


    Make Fanghua nod, say: "I know!"


    She took the door out of the space ring with her backhand. The door was originally refined by amorous feelings to awaken her to the ethereal phantom. Now it has been transformed by amorous feelings and inlaid with such treasures as the cleft sky star crystal, which has become more and more weird.


    Two years ago, she could only steal things from Ling wanting next door through this door.


    In the past two years, she has been able to steal things from her brothers dozens of meters away. Sometimes she even reaches into the rooms of several women like Zhao mengruo to get some things she likes.


    This treasure, which she named "void gate", has spread many ghost stories in cangyue city.


    Now, after hearing the affectionate command, she knew that she should use the "empty door".


    She was nervous and expectant, and didn''t know what benefits would be given to her by being affectionate. You know, she can only hand through space, not space shuttle!


    All the people inside xiaodongtian are looking at the outside nervously and don''t know how to deal with this crisis.


    And make amorous, after notifying lingfanghua, his mind returns to the sword in front of him.


    At this time, a bronze seal flew over the dongshanyuan, and waves came from the bronze seal.


    After this wave of fluctuation, everyone felt that the law of heaven and earth in Dongshan courtyard was countless times stronger. It was extremely difficult to fluctuate the law of heaven and earth.


    "Zhentian seal!" Mo Yu Tang''s face changed.


    Situ Wenyuan''s face also became very dignified. They all knew that if sentimental couldn''t use the law of heaven and earth, his strength would be reduced by at least half.


    The two looked at lingduoqing with some worry. They looked up at the Zhentian seal in the air. They snorted and did not speak.


    The ability of Zhentian seal is a treasure refined by the great divine master with his powerful ability. It can directly lock in the law of heaven and earth in a place, making it impossible for people to mobilize the law of heaven and earth.


    Some powerful Zhentian seals can even suppress the laws of the heaven level strongmen. This is a very overbearing treasure.


    "Young master, I will destroy him." As soon as the Moyu hall lights up, it will fly up.


    After the restoration of his elixir field, after several years of latent cultivation, his cultivation returned to the thirteen levels of Xingyao state.


    Far from his peak strength, however, because of the existence of Yun Lingzhu, he can use all his strength at any time.


    Moreover, because of his own strength to reach Xingyao state again, when he used the power of Yun Lingzhu, he was not only using a breathing time.


    Now, even if he uses Yun Lingzhu, he can spend at least half an hour.


    He is very clear that as long as he destroys zhentianyin, no one will be a sentimental opponent in dongshanyuan.


    Even if it only weakens zhentianyin''s power to suppress the laws of heaven and earth, it can make amorous feelings play a terrorist role.


    However, he just moved, a man in black came out and said faintly, "your opponent is me!"


    Mo Yu Hall said angrily, "the night of darkness? It''s you


    "Yes, it''s me!" The dark night said faintly, "little villa Master heard that you are in the boundless sea. Let me give you a ride. Not bad, actually found a way to restore the elixir field. But what''s the use of starlight


    Mo Yu Tang said angrily with a smile: "kill you enough! All of you are shameless, even if you want to steal your life. You worked hard on me, didn''t you? I''ll settle with you sooner or later. "


    Although he was angry, he didn''t do it.


    Because now is not the time for personal feud, he still has to listen to the order of sentimental.


    "Go Make amorous light ground says, "don''t worry about my side."


    Mo Yu Tang looked at the expression of emotional calm, he immediately rose to the sky and killed in the dark night.


    In the dark night, one of the twelve peaks of the emperor''s road even stepped into the sky level.


    As for the Moyu hall, at the beginning, it also used all its strength. The two and a half step sky level strong men rushed to the sky to fight.


    "How can you do your best?" The dark night rises with some solemnity.Two figures in the air more and more far away, disappeared in the view of dongshanyuan.


    The people outside the Dongshan courtyard took a look at the two people who had disappeared. The mice said faintly, "everybody, do it! We will kill all those who have eaten the demon clan! "


    With that, he took twelve blood demon guards and stepped into the East Mountain courtyard.


    The twelve eunuchs of Aotian kingdom said coldly: "we are ordered to protect Princess lingfei''er. If you want to kill other people, we don''t care, but Princess Lingfei can''t move."


    Twelve of them also entered the dongshanyuan.


    Many other places, such as Xingyao realm and Huangdao realm, who coveted heaven level miraculous medicine, did not wait for Zhuo Minghao''s order. They all swarmed into dongshanyuan.


    There is no master of Fuwen in dongshanyuan, and one of the strong men of half step day level has been led away. What else should they be afraid of?


    If you don''t rush in and chew a piece of heavenly elixir, you may have nothing.


    Zhuo Minghao and Meng Xianzhao are gloomy. They spend so much money on cultivating the heavenly elixir, which is not for other people to eat.


    However, now there are people from Wanyao mountain and Aotian Kingdom, as well as those from Jade Emperor''s top. They have not enough ability to suppress people.


    Just when they were hesitant and did not know whether it was a strong hand, a figure in a long blue shirt appeared next to Zhuo Minghao and asked, "Zhuo Changlao, what is the heavenly elixir?"


    Zhuo Minghao looked at it and asked excitedly, "Lord... Did you succeed?"


    Lu Yunjie said haughtily, "I succeeded! Boundless sea for nearly a thousand years, the first person to break through the sky level. Now, I''d like to see who dares to rob the heaven level elixir with our herbal garden. The heaven level elixir itself was born in our herbal garden. What''s more, we spent so much money in the herbal garden. It should have been our herbal garden. "


    Just after he had finished his words, a scream broke out from the East Mountain courtyard. A bloody smell, stronger than the blood demon guard, spread out from the East Mountain courtyard.

 Chapter 254

    When the battle between the Moyu hall and the night of hell started, situ Wenyuan was suddenly nervous.


    Now the sentimental Rune ability is blocked and his strength is greatly reduced. He is the only one left in Dongshan courtyard.


    Can he really handle so many people?


    "All who eat demons will die!" The offspring mouse led twelve blood demon guards to break into the Dongshan courtyard.


    People have not arrived, twelve blood demon guards strong smell of blood has swept.


    "Give us Princess Lingfei!" The twelve eunuchs, such as Duke Li, also said with a grim look.


    After that, more than 100 realms of Huangdao and Xingyao also rushed in. Looking at Cao Muxuan in the VAT, he immediately showed a look of longing.


    "Chong ah, take a mouthful of heaven level elixir, I can also enter the heaven level strong."


    "At least let me take a bite and extend my life for another 50 years. I can also break through the sky level and enjoy thousands of years of life."


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. Whoever doesn''t let me eat will die with me."


    A large group of strong men swarmed towards Cao Muxuan.


    Cao Muxuan, who was sitting in the VAT, was very nervous for a long time. She was sitting in the VAT, holding the seeds of bloodthirsty demon lotus in one hand and the blood from situ Wenyuan in the other hand. She was waiting for the opportunity according to the requirements of Ling Duoqing.


    Now that so many people rushed in, she was scared to death, but she still looked at the affectionate, waiting for the instructions.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s be sentimental.


    As soon as she got the order, Cao Muxuan quickly poured situ Wenyuan''s blood on the bloodthirsty demon lotus. At the same time, she used the heaven level miraculous medicine blood vessel''s talent, and the thick congenital ethyl wood essence diffused from her body.


    Many people who were rushing towards Cao Muxuan and wanted to take the heaven level elixir, when they smelled the natural essence of ethylwood, all of them felt the moistening effect of the essence on the body.


    In particular, those monks who lived nearly a year felt that their life span had been extended for several years at least.


    Smell a breath so strong, if drink a mouthful of blood? How about a bite of meat?


    Everybody''s crazy!


    All of a sudden, they found a colorful world in front of them.


    When Cao Muxuan poured blood on the bloodthirsty demon lotus, in an instant, a gorgeous flower bloomed from the seed of the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    Under the nourishment of a large amount of natural ethylwood essence, a lotus flower immediately split into two, two into four, four into eight...


    at a distance of tens of meters, the strong man at the top of the emperor''s road rushed to Cao Muxuan''s side, not for a second.


    However, the blooming of bloodthirsty demon lotus only takes a moment. Then, the whole Dongshan courtyard is filled with countless lotus flowers.


    These lotus flowers look like entities, but when you really want to touch them, they seem to be illusory. Even some of them are in the bodies of countless people.


    It''s a colorful ocean!


    Before people could react, these lotus flowers took root in many people''s bodies.


    Take root, see blood, and then, the blood in the body is instantly pumped away by the lotus, and then a more powerful, more gorgeous flowers.


    The star shines the realm to kill directly, does not even utter a word, the blood is all drained away, along with the soul is devoured.


    Under the emperor''s way, some people are not dead, and they are still fighting with the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    All the people above the imperial road sat on the ground, trying to drive away the bloodthirsty demon lotus inside the body.


    However, as more and more people died, these blooming bloodthirsty demon lotus became more and more powerful, and all of them resisted very hard.


    At this time, the bloodthirsty demon lotus is still expanding, blooming and spreading towards the outside of Dongshan courtyard.


    "The bloodthirsty demon lotus of the devil kingdom?" Chen Tingfang is worthy of being the son of the Yuhuangding family. When she saw the colorful flowers spreading out, she exclaimed in horror, "aren''t you afraid of causing disaster? If this spreads, the countless millions of people in the boundless sea will all be turned into dead bones. Who of you can afford such a great sin? "


    She did not know who released the bloodthirsty demon lotus, but if she really wanted to spread it, almost no one could stop it.


    Lu Yunjie also saw these bloodthirsty demon lotus, but he thought that he was a heaven class strong one and didn''t care at all.


    It is true that he is standing there, and all the demon flowers are inviolable to him.


    However, Zhuo Minghao is still a strong man at the level of half a step, while Meng Xianzhao is only the existence of the middle rank of the emperor''s way. These demon lotus go into his body, and then they start to take root, sprout and blossom.


    Meng Xianzhao was so scared that his soul ran out and exclaimed, "help, Lord!"


    Lu Yunjie shot Meng Xianzhao with the power of mortal heaven, and quickly helped Meng Xianzhao drive away the bloodthirsty demon lotus. However, the follow-up bloodthirsty demon lotus still swarmed in.


    Lu Yunjie snorted coldly, and the heaven opened to protect Meng Xianzhao, which completely blocked the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    Under the influence of heaven, all the lotus flowers on Meng Xianzhao''s body were blasted into powder. At this moment, he looked at dongshanyuan with some dignity.How could such a horrible thing appear?


    At this time, Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei, who is close to her, have already started the heaven level forbidden device and are trying their best to kill the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    They are very clear, if let bloodthirsty demon lotus spread to cangyue City, I am afraid it will spread to other places.


    They are now wondering who is so bold and dare to take the world''s public opinion? What''s more, the bloodthirsty demon lotus is neither the enemy nor the enemy. Are the people who release the bloodthirsty demon lotus ready to die together?


    In Dongshan courtyard, Cao Muxuan shivered when she saw the power of bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    She did not expect that such a seed would have such a terrible result.


    For those killed by bloodthirsty demon lotus around, she did not react at all, and even had a little pleasure in her heart.


    "If you want to eat my aunt, I will eat you first!" Cao Muxuan said coldly.


    She looks at Ling Duoqing and situ Wenyuan, and finds out strangely that there is no lotus flower within the range of five feet.


    Even lotus flowers are not, naturally will not be attacked.


    Of course, situ Wenyuan was also in this area, and naturally he was not attacked.


    She didn''t know what happened. She held the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus tightly and stood up from the VAT.


    Originally not inch wisps of delicate body, now has been wrapped in a thick layer of green, this is her natural ethylwood essence catalysed out of the "clothes.".


    "Young master, what should we do now?" She walked barefoot to make amorous way.


    Let amorous take a look at the situation inside the Dongshan courtyard, everyone is resisting the bloodthirsty demon lotus, even the blood demon guards and those eunuchs of Aotian kingdom are no exception.


    Especially the blood demon guards, as if they were related to the blood, they were the focus of the care of the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    All the people are wrapped in layers of lotus inside, struggling to resist.


    Let amorous look around, said to Cao Muxuan: "take it! All the miscellaneous fish have been removed, and that''s all you get. If you don''t take back the bloodthirsty demon lotus, it will spread to cangyue city.


    What''s more, it''s a pity that the bloodthirsty demon lotus was killed by these guys. Although they resist hard, but these bloodthirsty demon Lotus can''t kill them. It''s still too weak. If the bloodthirsty demon Lotus can reach the imperial peak, these people don''t need me. "


    Cao Muxuan also regretfully said: "the time is too short. Now we have cultivated the five realms of emperor Dao. Otherwise, I can annihilate the enemy all by myself. Young master, did I take it back? "


    Make amorous nod.

 Chapter 255

    Under the affectionate command, Cao Muxuan collected the seeds of the bloodthirsty demon lotus, and at the same time, he carried the inborn ethylwood alchemy formula.


    The essence of all the lotus flowers is taken away from the place where the waves of the formula for refining the spirit of the natural wood of ethylwood are taken away.


    Even the half step day level strong also takes some time to refine the lotus, instantly withered into mud.


    In a flash, the ripples of the formula swept all the lotus flowers, and all the essence of the tree came together. Cao Muxuan was the biggest beneficiary.


    Under the influence of a large number of congenital ethylwood essence, her cultivation rapidly ascended from the imperial road to seven, eight, nine.


    After she came to Yilian, she was worthy of her life.


    When she put on her clothes and absorbed the green plants back into her body, she said with a smile, "young master, I have enough natural ethyl alcohol accumulation. When I''m fully refined, I''ll be able to enter the heaven level. "


    Make amorous nod head, way: "know, you go first!"


    Cao Muxuan, who had no bloodthirsty demon lotus, could not beat even a person with seven levels of imperial power by her own cultivation.


    Because she does not have many powerful means, the most powerful means is bloodthirsty demon lotus, but can not be lightly used.


    Cao Muxuan flew to Ling Duoqing''s side and gave him a hard kiss. He said in a low voice, "young master, when the time is over, you must come to my room to find me. I''ve been waiting for you for years


    With a wave of his hand, he pushed Cao Muxuan into the small cave.


    Inside the small cave, everyone was shocked to see Cao Muxuan. They were shocked by Cao Muxuan''s means.


    Because the mummies in the Dongshan courtyard show the woman''s terror.


    Everyone was shocked. Only milai complained: "the miraculous medicine cultivated in my yard was sucked to death by you! It''s something I''ve cultivated for you. It''s been seven or eight thousand years, some even more than ten thousand years. "


    Cao Muxuan put out her tongue and said apologetically, "sister MI, I''m sorry! I can''t control the alchemy now. I''ll be fine when I''m proficient. My sister worked hard. I will give my elder sister spiritual blood as compensation when I refine the essence of natural ethylwood into heaven. "


    Mi Lai shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to nourish your spiritual blood. You don''t have to waste it. It''s just going to take me a little time."


    "Well, I''ll help you then. I''ll help you with the natural essence of ethylwood." Cao Muxuan said.


    "Well!" Mi Lai nodded, "OK, let''s see the young master kill the enemy first."


    Cao Muxuan nodded. She also watched the situation outside through the window.


    Outside, when Cao Muxuan collected the bloodthirsty demon lotus, the people of Wanyao mountain and the eunuchs of the arrogant Kingdom soon stood up and looked at Ling affectionately.


    They did not expect that there was such a horrible thing hidden here.


    Looking around the mummies, they can only be glad that the bloodthirsty demon lotus is not strong enough.


    "Such a bloodthirsty demon Lotus can''t even kill us." The mouse said coldly, "now you don''t have any other means? If you dare to eat my demon clan openly, you must pay the price of bleeding. "


    Duke Li also said coldly, "our request is only a princess Lingfei. Give her to us, and we won''t interfere with the rest. "


    Other strong people who had escaped the disaster and wanted to take the heaven level elixir coldly said, "give us the heaven level elixir, or we won''t be rude."


    Sima Wenyuan looked at Ling''s affectionate heart and was very anxious.


    Under the seal of Zhen Tian, his Taoist nine character truth is not so easy to use.


    In addition to the nine character truth, he can resist at most one of these people in front of him by his own strength.


    What can we do if we can''t bring the sentimental Fudao into play?


    However, as the party concerned, Ling Duoqing still looks calm and faces the large circle of people in front of him.


    "The heavenly elixir was born in our herbal garden. In the process of cultivation, we also paid a huge price. Therefore, the heavenly elixir should belong to our herbal garden. If anyone dares to rob the heaven level elixir, don''t blame me for being rude. " Lu Yunjie and Zhuo Minghao walked in slowly.


    Looking at Lu Yunjie, other people''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, especially when they saw the tiny open sky curtain on Lu Yunjie''s head, and no one spoke.


    Naturally, they can see what the tiny open sky curtain on Lu Yunjie''s head means, which is the symbol of the heaven level master.


    All of them were dignified. Facing the heaven level masters, they had no chance at all.


    Are you allowed to be taken away by the herbal garden?


    At this time, a violent wave came. Lu Yunjie''s face changed and he looked back to the direction of the wave.


    After only one glance, he disappeared, leaving a group of people staring at each other.


    What''s wrong with the level master?When the bloodthirsty demon lotus appeared, Ling Zhan, standing on the top of the Forbidden City, also saw such a situation.


    Although he did not directly see the miserable situation after the bloodthirsty demon lotus, he knew what it was as soon as he saw the colorful flowers, the strong smell of blood and the gloomy smell in dongshanyuan.


    "Bloodthirsty demon lotus?" Ling Zhan''s face changed dramatically.


    To say who is most afraid of bloodthirsty demon lotus in cangyue Kingdom, it is him.


    If the bloodthirsty demon lotus broke out from dongshanyuan, really devoured the city of cangyue, and then continued to spread, he, the emperor, would die.


    The whole country has no one even the people, and the land is desolate. What''s the use of this bare emperor?


    Moreover, as an emperor, he did not even protect the people of the country. At least half of the punishment should fall on his head.


    Not only did he die, but he did not even have the chance of reincarnation.


    "Cang Ming, you go to the general''s house immediately, destroy the general''s house and liberate the Shenwei army with the fastest speed." Ling Zhan decisively ordered, "only the scattered strength of the Shenwei army can cover the whole dongshanyuan. Separate the army from the rest of the army. Surround the east side. At the same time, all other reserve masters will attack, and they must be put out when the bloodthirsty demon lotus spreads. "


    Just about to act, there was a loud noise nearby, and a huge monster was standing in the sky.


    The monster looks nearly 100 meters high. It has a unicorn body, a left Green Dragon arm, a right white tiger arm, and a long tail.


    More importantly, in the monster''s head, not a head, but a ball of thunder.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the monster and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 256

    A quarter of an hour ago, general house!


    When Wu Yunjie led the Shenwei army to evolve into the sky and enveloped the whole general''s mansion, he said to Ling leyun with pride: "although your battle array is very strong, your ability is limited, and you can only develop half step sky level ability. Under our sky, you will no longer have any ability to fight back, so surrender! I can assure you that no one will die as long as you surrender! "


    Wu Yunjie is very happy now. He didn''t expect that he could have such a huge harvest when he came to such a poor place in the boundless sea.


    In this place, I met such a strange five battle lines.


    He wants these five battle lines now, in that case, he will become a famous general.


    There is no doubt that these five battle lines have evolved from the other 500 members of the family.


    Although he did not know how strong the cultivation of these 500 people was, he was very clear that these 500 people were not as strong as their own Shenwei army.


    His guards are all stars.


    And the whole cangyue kingdom does not have so many stars.


    Five hundred people who are not stars can develop the battle array so much. What if his God''s guard army can develop it?


    Isn''t it possible to achieve extraordinary strength at least? You know, there are more than 2000 guards in his army!


    Why doesn''t he want such a battle?


    Wu Yunjie said with a smile, "your fighting methods must be given to me. As long as you give me the method of battle, I will give you a way to live, and even absorb you to join my guard. However, my patience is limited. I hope you will not let me wait too long. "


    The figure of Lingle cloud emerged from the abyss devil and said: "surrender? Who gives you confidence? Join the battle and become one


    With a loud drink from Lingle Yun, "Qilin" approaches the "abyssal devil bug". The body of the Kirin stands up, and there are no legs and feet. However, a huge tail is supported on the ground, becoming a unicorn with a huge tail and no feet.


    When the unicorn and the abyss devil merge, the black abyssal devil bug and the scarlet Unicorn spread toward each other. The unicorn becomes black in the red, and the abyss giant tail turns red in black.


    At the same time, the "green dragon" and "white tiger" approached the monster, and the green dragon arm and white tiger arm appeared on the monster immediately. The thunder and lightning spirit approached the monster, and a lightning shining head appeared immediately.


    Their laws and colors blend towards each other, and then there is a monster with black, red, white and green color flowing, and the monster''s body is also flowing with lightning.


    "Flying!" Let Yue Yun drink.


    Flying in the sky, pangran monster flies towards the sky like a meteor.


    "There is still an end to the real sky, not to mention the derived sky?" "The sky thunder breaks!" he sneered


    Lingleyun is now the monster''s brain. With his command, two thunder dragons from the monster''s hands hit the sky wall fiercely.


    Cracks appeared in the dome immediately.


    You should know that the sky is the result of the Shenwei military exercise. If the sky is broken, it means that someone is injured or even dead.


    In fact, when the five battle lines began to merge, Wu Yunjie knew that the situation was not good.


    A single battle array is still half a step in the sky. How about the integration of five battle formations?


    He never thought that the five battle lines could be merged. Knowing that it was not good, he immediately used the most unique "Tianwei" of Tian level master.


    Although they are only derived from the heaven level law, but since they can be derived from the sky, "Tianwei" naturally exists.


    Under the power of heaven, you can kill anyone below the level of heaven.


    Even if they can''t kill the five battle lines, they can''t let the five battle lines merge, which gives them a very bad feeling.


    Unfortunately, when "Tianwei" fell on top of the five battle formations, it was immediately melted away by the rules of the five battle formations, and then the integration of the five battle formations was completed, and a most peculiar monster appeared.


    However, when Wu Yunjie found that even after the five battle formations merged into a monster, the sky still did not appear. He was relieved.


    "It''s just that it looks scary. There''s no heaven level rule. Everything is empty talk." Wu Yunjie sneered.


    As the only one in the world, he is the master of heaven level.


    When he wanted to hunt down the monster, the monster disappeared and broke several cracks in the sky.


    Wu Yunjie was shocked and said angrily, "I will kill you!"


    He wants to get the battle, but only if he can control it.


    Now, he felt the danger.


    He quickly chased and killed the "monster". Just as he was about to arrive, he made leyun drink softly: "you long!"


    The monster swayed in the air, and the huge tail of the abyss threw a poison gas to Wu Yunjie, and at the same time, it quickly fell to the ground.


    "Ground thorn!" Wu Yunjie drinks a lot, a ground stab rises from the ground and stabs at the monster."Thunder falls!" Wu Yunjie another big drink, a bucket thick sky thunder fell from the air, hit the monster.


    Looking at the thorns on the ground, leyun sneered: "buried hill!"


    The monster goes through the thorns without hindrance, goes straight to the bottom and touches the wall.


    "Abyss sting!" Let''s have a light drink again.


    At the same time, a huge hole appeared in the wall under the sting and gas.


    At this time, if people want to go out, they will go out with the buried hill array.


    However, Lingle Yun did not go out at all, but once again used the Youlong array to avoid the subsequent killing by Wu Yunjie, and again rushed to the other side of the sky with the flying sky array.


    "The tiger roars and the Dragon sings!"


    "Red fire melts gold!"


    "Long Lei Po!"


    ...


    Wu Yunjie had no choice but to watch the monster hit the sky wall or the earth wall again and again. Every heavy blow will cause great damage to the guards.


    Finally, when leyun flew into the sky again and the thunder broke, the whole sky was torn apart, and there was no way to maintain the sky. The Shenwei army battle array was smashed by the front.


    Looking at the spitting blood and almost no perfect Shenwei army, the figure of leyun was exposed on the monster''s chest. Looking at Wu Yunjie, he said with a cold smile: "Tianyu? Do you think we haven''t seen heaven? Do you know where we train?


    We also have heaven level rules, but we don''t want to practice those empty head and brain things. It''s good to bluff people. It''s OK to deal with low-level friars. Ha ha! Now, all of you surrender! Don''t move! As long as you dare to move, kill immediately


    With Lingle Yun''s voice, "monster" scattered, the abyss of demons and insects naturally buried, thunder and lightning elves naturally hidden in the air.


    The green dragon and white tiger are cruising around in case someone runs away.


    As for the Kirin, it is naturally scattered, so that leyun and more than 100 people walk towards lingzhengxiong with some fatigue.


    "Dad, you can help guard these people now. It''s a pity to kill them. Save them for the time being, and see if there is any arrangement from my nephew! " Lingle Yun said to Ling Zhengxiong.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Zhengxiong said harshly, "don''t you know if you are kind or not? Kill them all at once, and then go to dongshanyuan for support. Your strength is needed there


    He doesn''t care how tired these 500 people are and how precious the remaining guards are. At present, he is rushing to support dongshanyuan because he knows that the crisis there is even greater. For this goal, he didn''t care even if he exhausted all the 500 people.


    Lingle Yun said with a smile, "Dad, my command is to guard here! I''m not going anywhere without my nephew''s orders! What''s more, you can fly a little higher and watch the bustle of dongshanyuan, or you may miss something. "


    At the same time, he himself first flew up and stood in the thunder and lightning spirit, looking into the East Mountain courtyard.


    As for the Shenwei army, if they still want to move under the shock of the five and a half step sky level battle array, they are really looking for death.


    Wu Yunjie looked at the situation around him. He sat down and began to breathe.


    There was no hope of escaping. Now he could only hope that other places would win and save them.


    But is anyone really coming?

 Chapter 257

    Ling Zhan was about to send someone to support the Shenwei army. He solved the general''s house as quickly as possible, and then went to support Dongshan yard.


    However, he immediately saw the fall of the SS.


    Looking at the monster standing in the air, he slowly decomposed into five divine beasts, his face a piece of iron green.


    Shenwei army is the most powerful force he borrowed from his master to unify the boundless sea.


    The Shenwei army is almost equivalent to a heaven level master. In the boundless sea where there is no sky strong one, it is really invincible.


    Now, however, the guards have been abandoned.


    If the Shenwei army is abolished, it means that the general''s office has failed.


    At this time, he did not care to take charge of the bloodthirsty demon lotus in Dongshan courtyard.


    "Immediately take people to the MI family and Zhao family, and seize the people of the MI family and Zhao family as bargaining chips for negotiation with them!" Ling Zhan said with a gloomy face to the people who were just ready to leave.


    Cangming and they all knew that the situation was very urgent, and all of them nodded together and flew towards the rice family and Zhao family.


    "There is only one puppet in the Zhao family. You can only grind them to death." Cangming said to Ling Changqing, Zhen Badao and another strong man in Huangdao state, "the rice family has War Ghost token. Only if I go, can we solve it quickly. You must hold on and wait for my support. "


    Ling Changqing and they are all nodding and flying towards Zhao family.


    And cangming is also flying toward the rice family. He takes out the heaven level forbidden device and prepares to use the force of thunder to control the rice family in his hands.


    Now we are scrambling for time. We should know that the general''s office has already yielded results. No one can be hesitant.


    Looking at cangming, they left one after another, Ling Zhan looked at the direction of the general''s office with a gloomy face.


    What reassured him was that the army of the general''s office was guarding the general''s house and did not directly rush to the palace to find him.


    Therefore, he was still standing on the top of the Forbidden City and had no intention of escaping.


    The general''s plan has failed. What about dongshanyuan?


    He stares at the East Mountain courtyard.


    All of a sudden, he saw all the colorful flowers of dongshanyuan disappear, and his heart was overjoyed.


    "Fortunately, all the bloodthirsty demon lotus have been cleaned up!" Ling Zhan nodded with satisfaction, "the Moyu hall was led away by the people of the dark night villa, and the law of heaven and earth was suppressed by Zhentian seal. As for situ Wenyuan of Daogong and other means of making amorous feelings, it is not a worry. What''s more, there are also many religious sects such as herbal garden who are greedy for heavenly level miracles. Dongshan courtyard should not have much worry about it. "


    Ling Zhan is talking to himself, as if he is persuading himself and enhancing his confidence.


    He frowned and continued to estimate: "plus Miss Chen and her servants, this is another force, and it may not be that there is no chance..."


    just now, a loud voice from the air came from Moyu Hall: "it''s really a waste. After all these years, there''s no improvement in cultivation. Although Lao Tzu has been disabled for decades, and has just cultivated his accomplishments to the star shining realm, I am not the same as I used to be. Then I learned the unique skill not long ago - the magic shadow pierces the sky heavily! "


    After a scream, he saw the body of a man in black carried by the cloud piercing gun of Mo Yu hall, and fell down from the air with a whole body of evil spirit.


    Seeing such a situation, Ling Zhan felt like eating a dead fly.


    He was just estimating that the people of the dark night villa had led away the Moyu hall. At this moment, it was solved in more than half a quarter of an hour.


    With the help of Moyu hall, there won''t be any change in dongshanyuan, right?


    Ling Zhan is worried!


    However, when he saw what was going on, he was immediately disheartened.


    Cangming, as a master of the half step heaven level, came to the base camp of the rice family with the heaven level forbidden weapons in hand.


    In his opinion, in an instant, he can shake all the rice home.


    As for the people who captured the rice family, there will naturally be other people to do it later.


    Now there is an accident in the general''s mansion. The situation of the Shenwei army is not clear. He dare not kill all the people of the MI family for the time being.


    When he came to the base camp of Mi''s family, he immediately started the heaven level forbidden weapons without saying a word. Under "Tianwei", everyone was afraid to be seriously injured.


    However, just after he had just started the heavenly level forbidden device, Midu suddenly appeared in front of him, slapped his paw on the tianlevel forbidden device, and on the spot he smashed the heavenly level forbidden device into pieces. At the same time, another claw pull down, on the spot cangming open intestines broken belly!


    We should know that Midu is the blood of the ancestors of war ghosts and ghosts. It is very terrifying in itself.


    When he came to the rice house, he was the emperor''s road eleven.


    From Ling Duoqing, he exchanged most of the bones of the deer staff and a large amount of flesh and blood. After years of tempering, his cultivation has reached the twelve levels of the emperor''s way.


    Of course, even if the emperor''s way is twelve, Midu is still not likely to cause immediate results.


    At least cangming is a strong man of half step heaven level, and there are also heaven level forbidden weapons.


    However, at a great price, Midu asked amorous to refine him a piece of imperial ware most suitable for their fighting ghosts.


    The only function of this imperial weapon is to increase the speed, strength and physical strength of war ghosts by dozens of times.A ghost ancestor of the royal road peak fighting ghosts, their fighting body is enough terror.


    After the power of dozens of times has been increased...


    Cang Ming is at least a strong man of half step heaven level. Even though his stomach is broken by Midu when his forbidden weapons are activated, he quickly retreats to avoid the subsequent claws of Midu. Then, without looking back, he flew back to the palace with all his strength.


    Midu looked at Cang Ming flying away, hummed and fell back to the courtyard of the rice family.


    If it''s normal, he must have gone after him.


    However, today, the whole moon is very chaotic, his goal is to protect Mido.


    If cangming can still escape his life, then the other group of people are really too miserable.


    Ling Changqing led the battle, and developed the ten power of emperor Dao. In addition, Zhen Badao and a seven strong emperor hidden in Ling war were equivalent to three emperor Daojing raiding Zhao family.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhao batian released Zhu Lu, the puppet of the twelve heavy emperor, without saying a word.


    It''s all swordsmen. What else do you say?


    Zhu Lu himself was nearly Shou yuan. After being trained as a puppet, Zhu Lu''s strength was no longer as high as that of the emperor.


    In the face of a raid equivalent to three high-level Huangdao strongmen, Zhu Lu only supported three breaths and was smashed into pieces.


    Just when the Zhao family thought they would die, a curtain of heaven rose from the Zhao family, enveloping all the people of the Zhao family in the sky.


    "What is this?" Zhao batian looked at the sky above Zhao''s head in a daze. He saw the power of heaven for the first time.


    Even Zhao batian doesn''t know, and other people are even more unlikely to know.


    Zhao mengruo said faintly: "the sky curtain of the strong in heaven!"


    She still resents the fact that the Zhao family disliked her marriage. Especially at this time, dongshanyuan was under strong attack. However, amorous sent her most powerful magic weapon here. On the contrary, she didn''t get the approval of Zhao family. She felt a little sad.


    "The curtain of heaven? Is it a strong one? " Zhao batian asked in horror, "where did this come from?"


    He has heard a lot of courses in the holy academy, and he has already known the existence of the heaven level realm. Now it is the first time that he has seen the power of heaven level.


    "My husband''s treasure! Tianbao makes bamboo Zhao mengruo casually replied, "make bamboo, kill them! But the flaming fellow is going to stay. My husband once said that he was useful


    The bamboo couldn''t speak, but just waved three silk threads.


    The first one, like a whip, rolled up to Zhen Badao, who had no resistance and was immediately tied and taken back.


    The second one was like a sharp sword. The man who had swept through the emperor''s way at the waist was cut into two pieces on the spot.


    The third one, like a spear, pierces Ling Changqing''s chest and stabs all the other soldiers who constitute the formation of the army array to death.


    All the people of Zhao family saw this scene and were in awe.


    They have already known how powerful Lingzhu is by comparing the puppet Zhu Lu.


    Suddenly, the bamboo figure shrank, half of the roots pierced into the earth, continuously absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and converging on the body; while the other half, like a chain, entangled in two strands and three strands, dancing around the Zhao family.


    Because outside the Zhao family, standing a blue figure, it is Lu Yunjie who came from dongshanyuan.

 Chapter 258

    The reason why Lu Yunjie arrived at the Zhao family from dongshanyuan was that he felt the breath of Tianbao Lingzhu.


    As a strong man of heaven level in mortal heaven, he is pregnant with a treasure of heaven in his knowledge sea.


    When his heavenly treasure matures and can help him suppress the earthy sky, he can go to pursue the road of the second heaven.


    And a mature Tianbao can shorten this process by hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    Under such circumstances, of course, he especially wanted the Tianbao in front of him.


    Looking at Lingzhu, his eyes are full of greed.


    However, it is not so easy to get bamboo.


    He glanced at all the Zhao family, especially Zhao mengruo beside Lingzhu, and said faintly: "I am Lu Yunjie, the first strong man in the boundless sea, the cultivation of mortal heaven, and the real heaven level incomparable strong man. Give me Tianbao. I can take you as my disciples.


    As for you, you should be the master of Tianbao, right? I can marry you as my wife, let you and I create a brilliant future together. When I come to the world, you will enjoy all the glory, and so will your family.


    Don''t rely on Tianbao to resist. Although Tianbao is powerful, it is not as powerful as the strong one. If you have to force me to use strong, when I break the Tianbao defense, you will have no good and all will die.


    Although I have just become a celestial level, I can break the defense of Tianbao as long as you give me half an hour. Therefore, your best choice is to offer Tianbao and promise my terms. "


    In the boundless sea where there is no heaven level strong man, other sky level strong men can''t come in. He is a strong man in the mortal world and can be called the first master indeed.


    Although he has just been promoted, the one who is strong in the sky level is the one in the sky level, which can never be matched by the half step day level.


    Hearing Lu Yunjie''s words, the Zhao family''s faces changed wildly.


    Just now they thought it was the end of the day. With the protection of Tianbao, they just relaxed, and immediately another day class strong man appeared.


    If huangdaojing is a legend, Zhao batian has become a legend.


    It is also through Zhao batian that Zhao''s talents know how powerful the emperor''s road is.


    And the strong in heaven is a myth.


    When the myth appears in front of us, no one is not afraid.


    Do you really want to sacrifice Tianbao to protect your life?


    Some people subconsciously looked at Zhao mengruo, also looked at Zhao mengruo next to Lingzhu.


    Zhao mengruo was fearless, looked at Lu Yunjie and said with a smile: "if you want to marry me, you have to see whether my husband is willing or not."


    If Lu Yunjie needs half an hour to break Lingzhu''s defense, she has nothing to worry about.


    In half an hour, according to her understanding, it was enough to deal with all the other things.


    At that time, Tianbao is in the hands of lingduoqing, which can really play the power of Lingzhu.


    "Your husband?" Lu Yunjie couldn''t help but shrink his eyes.


    Zhao mengruo said faintly: "you just came to cangyue Kingdom, right? Don''t you know that my husband is the dean of the sanctuary? If you want my husband''s Tianbao, you have to see if you have that ability. "


    Lu Yunjie''s eyes narrowed.


    Dongshanyuan there, the situation has been so serious, a piece of Tianbao will not stay in dongshanyuan?


    What strong dependence is there?


    However, no matter what depends on him, he doesn''t care.


    His purpose is to get the Tianbao in front of him.


    This is the shortcut for him to become the second level of heaven, and it is also the guarantee for him to successfully cultivate the second level of heaven, that is, to break away from the heaven.


    "Since I don''t know what''s good or bad, I''m not polite." Lu Yunjie said coldly.


    He opened the sky, and a thunder shot from his sky to Lingzhu.


    He didn''t use Tianwei, because in the face of Tianbao, it was useless to use Tianwei. You should know that Tianbao also has a heaven level law.


    The four or five roots of the bamboo twisted into a long whip, and the silver wire was flying. The whip was violently pulled on the sky thunder, scattered the thunder, and then dropped down again.


    It does not take the initiative to attack, because it is a treasure of heaven, not so strong ability to take the initiative to attack.


    Its task is to defend Lu Yunjie''s attack.


    Then, its roots, like the beautiful hair on a beautiful woman''s head, or three or five strands, are flying in the air constantly, fully resisting Lu Yunjie''s attack.


    Zhao mengruo saw to make bamboo resist down, her heart some happy.


    In the present situation, she only needs to wait for the emotional support.


    However, the thought of making amorous, thinking that dongshanyuan must face a powerful attack, her face can not help but have a good color.


    At this time, the situation in dongshanyuan was very serious.


    Originally, there was a day level strong person appeared, which eased the chaotic situation a little bit, but who could have thought that the day level strong person actually ran away?


    When the day level strong man left, all the other people immediately had their own thoughts and were ready to grab the heaven level elixir to leave immediately.However, just when everyone was about to start, Mo Yu hall came down from the sky with a cloud piercing gun carrying the corpse of the night.


    When you see the power of Moyu hall, you suddenly look dignified.


    All the people present understand that it is impossible to kill the other party unless there is a huge gap in strength.


    Because even if we are defeated, we can at least escape.


    You should know that at the beginning, a twelve fold deer staff, combined with Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan, also took a lot of thought to kill him.


    And now, the Moyu hall is so powerful?


    "Young master, I''ll go and break the seal of Zhentian!" Mo Yu hall looked at the crowd coldly, turned around and rose to the sky.


    It took him a lot of time to kill the night of hell. Now there is not much time left. Naturally, he has to remove the biggest threat.


    However, he had just moved, and two of the twelve eunuchs immediately entangled themselves.


    If Mo Yu hall broke the seal of heaven and earth, what else would they do?


    The offspring mouse has said for a long time that the law in Dongshan courtyard is the law of half step heaven level. A master of Fuwen borrows the law of half step heaven level, which is another kind of terror.


    The two eunuchs moved, and everyone moved.


    If you want to get the heaven level elixir, you should also guard against other people''s sneak attack, or prevent others from monopolizing the heaven level elixir.


    It was a little chaotic for a time, and even situ Wenyuan had fallen into the war situation.


    At this time, the mice whispered to the twelve blood demon guards and said, "you cooperate with them to kill people. I will steal the heaven level miraculous medicine. You can rest assured that as long as I succeed, I will leave you half of your flesh and blood. "


    The twelve blood demon guards nodded and killed Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan. At the same time, they did not take charge of others.


    So many strong people are eaten by them, which is also helpful to cultivation.


    It''s best to take advantage of the mess and kill a few.


    With the purple and black sword, Ling is sentimental. He has been sitting in front of the car door, his eyes are gazing at the offspring.


    In fact, he had already been able to make a move in front of him. The reason why he did not move was to attract the "mouse" to take the bait.


    This guy has the blood of a virtual rat and can travel through space. As long as he can''t lock his offspring for the first time, he can''t kill him. It''s a pity to let go of this kind of guy with space and blood.


    The whole Dongshan courtyard is under the seal of Zhentian, and he has to use the law of heaven and earth with countless times more effort than before. In this case, you can''t lock the offspring at all. So, in fact, his heart is some helpless, or some anxious.


    Can''t we get the mouse this time? He thought with some regret.


    Just when he thought so, the offspring disappeared and the shuttle space entered the small cave.


    Make sentimental smile, become!


    He turned and got into the small cave.

 Chapter 259

    According to the idea of the offspring mouse, he enters the carriage and uses the ability of space shuttle to take Cao Muxuan away in an instant, or kill Cao Muxuan directly, and then take it away in the space ring.


    Then, he combined with the blood demon guard to kill the people in dongshanyuan, frighten other people to want to "eat demon", and then he can return to Wanyao mountain to report.


    However, as soon as he shuttled into the carriage, he immediately regretted it.


    "Little Dongtian?" He gave a cry of surprise.


    It turns out that this is not a carriage at all, but a small cave.


    To drill into someone else''s small cave is equivalent to sending yourself to the heaven of a strong man. Isn''t it a search for death?


    He realized that something was wrong, and he was about to leave the space.


    However, just when he wanted to leave the shuttle space, the whole space solidified.


    At this time, Ling Fanghua is full of red to urge the "empty door", forced to solidify the space inside the small cave.


    She has long been prompted to be amorous, as long as someone shuttles in, immediately imprisons the space.


    However, her cultivation is too low, even if the use of the empty door, but also solidification of space for a moment.


    However, this moment of solidification, so that the offspring can not immediately leave, until the arrival of the sentimental, this is enough.


    As soon as the offspring was about to leave the space, he immediately found that the space was solidified and the whole space stuck to him like glue.


    He exclaimed in astonishment: "space confinement!"


    That''s what he''s afraid of the most.


    Without the ability of space shuttle, he is an ordinary demon clan.


    Fortunately, he found that he was able to move immediately and left the space in a hurry.


    "Can you still run?" Let sentimental cold hum.


    With a stroke, the mice had already become pale figure, and appeared in the small cave inside. As long as he was given time to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth, the offspring could not run away.


    Why are they still in the small cave? Suddenly, something came to his mind.


    "Space extension!" He knew that he was almost finished.


    When he met the man who used the law of space, he had little chance to escape.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Duoqing explored his hand, he caught him. With the help of the law of xiaodongtian, he sealed off the blood ability of the offspring and blocked all the accomplishments of the offspring.


    "Girl Fanghua, this is a gift that Dad prepared for you. Please take it away first." Let amorous son rat to make Fanghua a throw, turn to the end of the small cave to fly.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let Fanghua smile happily.


    She caught the mouse, but found her second sister, several brothers, and even pearl were standing in front of her, looking at her badly.


    "Give me back my rouge and my pearls!" Let wanting drink a way.


    Now, we all know who is stealing.


    Because ordinary people can''t get into Dongshan courtyard, another one who knows the rules of space is sentimental. Obviously, he won''t do such a boring thing.


    "Did you take the glutinous rice cake that Aunt Mi sent me?" Ling Wanjun also said in a bad mood.


    "I have a jade pendant. It should be my fifth sister. Did you take it?" The sky cloud says helplessly.


    Ling Fanghua, who was caught on the spot, turned her eyes for a while and said, "I''ve eaten glutinous rice cake. There''s still a little Rouge left. Do you want any more, second sister? The pearl is here. Third brother, this is your jade pendant. Big brother, this is the ruby given to you by my sister-in-law. Now I give it back to you! Sister in law, this is the seven star ring that elder brother gave you, and I will give it back to you. "


    "What about mine?" he said


    Fang Hua immediately put on her elder sister''s airs and hummed, "why, what happened to me when I took your things?"


    "I want to tell Dad, you bully me!" Let rely on the sky to cry to say.


    "Come on, it''s just some small things. When it''s over, I''ll buy them for you! Stop it


    "Aunt MI, you don''t know. We have been catching thieves for a long time!" Make wanting cringe ground says, "day defend night, home thief is hard to defend!"


    It is even more difficult to guard against thieves who know the law of space.


    Ling fei''er quickly hugged her and comforted her: "wanting, don''t be wronged. I''ll buy you a new one. Now let''s see your father kill the enemy. There are many enemies out there! "


    The brothers and sisters just glared at Fanghua, and they looked out together.


    They don''t care much about some small things, but they can''t prevent them in two years. They always lose them. They just feel uncomfortable in their hearts. But they are very smart, and they don''t offend Fang Hua too much.


    Because this kind of person who knows the law of space can''t afford to offend. Maybe one day everything will be stolen.


    Fanghua shrunk her neck and didn''t take people''s words seriously. She looked out nervously.


    As for the offspring, they fell into the small cave, and their blood vessels and cultivation were banned. No one cared.Have caught the offspring, so that sentimental nature will not be polite.


    He stood at the door of the carriage with his sword in his hand. He glanced at the blood demon guards, eunuchs of Aotian Kingdom, and other people who wanted the heavenly elixir. He said to the Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan, who were struggling to resist it, "come back! Leave the rest to me. "


    Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan hurriedly force the others to retreat to make amorous side.


    And hear to make amorous move, in addition to the blood demon Wei and Ao Tianguo eunuch, other people are all a Leng.


    We''ve blocked the law of heaven and earth. Can we still make a move?


    These years, they listen to the reputation of amorous, subconsciously stopped the pace.


    However, the eunuchs of blood demon guard and Aotian Kingdom have never heard of the amorous reputation, or they do not care at all.


    Because they''re from the big place.


    Twenty four men rushed forward in a fierce manner.


    At this time, the power of xiaodongtian poured into the sentimental body, and the sword in the affectionate hand was rowed out.


    "Jianhe Tianhui!"


    A gorgeous sword light illuminated the eyes of all.


    In people''s eyes, they seem to see a long river of sword light flowing in front of them.


    When they saw the long river of sword light, they felt that the world in front of them was divided, forming a fragmented world.


    This kind of strange beauty makes everyone can''t help but look at it.


    It was not until the sound of "plopping" that the people were awakened from the scene.


    Looking at the situation in front of me, all the talents were really shocked.


    With one sword, twelve eunuchs became twenty-four - all in one and two.


    Twelve blood demon guards have also become 24, of course, one and two.


    After the death of the blood demon guard, the blood mist on his body dissipated, and we saw the body of the blood demon guard. It turned out that all of them were things that looked like bats.


    It has meat wings, curved legs and a thin head. It looks very ugly.


    Is this the reason why the blood demon guards have been full of blood and make people can''t see their faces clearly?


    However, at this time, the people have no sense of the ugliness of the blood demon guard. They have only one consciousness. Run quickly!


    But can you run away?

 Chapter 260

    Make amorous use of "Jianhe Tianhui" sword to kill all eunuchs and blood demon guards, and make the second sword again.


    The second sword is not to kill the remaining people, but the Zhentian seal in the air.


    A sword light flew up and went around Zhentian seal in the air. It cut off the contact between Zhentian seal and its master, and between Zhentian seal and heaven and earth. Zhentian seal fell from the air.


    Not only did the seal of heaven and earth fall, but also lost the ability to suppress the laws of heaven and earth.


    Hand out a move, Zhen Tian Yin fell to make amorous hands.


    He took a look, Zhen Tian Yin flew into the small cave and landed on Ling fei''er''s hand.


    "For you!" Let the sentimental voice come.


    "Thank you very much Ling Fei Er said in a hurry.


    At this time, the rest of the people in the Dongshan courtyard were already numb with fear.


    They did not say a word, only hate parents did not give them two wings, can''t fly away from dongshanyuan with the fastest speed.


    One sword killed twenty-four strong men at the top of the emperor''s way, including the strong men of half step level. What can they use to resist such existence?


    What''s more, without Zhentian seal to suppress the laws of heaven and earth, the power of fu masters is undoubtedly revealed. What can they resist?


    By the way, how does this make amorous send out that terrible sword?


    They still have doubts.


    However, any doubts are not important. Let''s run first.


    Unfortunately, just as they were just flying and ready to escape from dongshanyuan, a force of force photographed them on the ground and locked them firmly on the ground.


    "No one is allowed to go!" "When I''ve finished my work, we''ll have a good talk."


    It is very simple for him to kill these people in front of him.


    However, it would be too wasteful to simply kill.


    Because these people are the ancestors of various sects. In addition to their property, as well as their identity, they are very useful.


    Suddenly, make amorous sneer way: "want to run?"


    The talismans of dongshanyuan gathered in his hands, and his accomplishments soared. Then he reached out and grabbed them.


    Chen Tingfang, who had been flying seven or eight miles away, and Xu Yiwei, who was beside her, was firmly held by a vigorous hand and pulled back to the dongshanyuan and thrown on the ground, which was then firmly locked by the law of the earth.


    Chen Tingfang, who stands outside and controls zhentianyin, knows it''s not good when she uses "Jianhe Tianhui" to kill 24 people with one sword.


    She quickly manipulated Zhentian seal and wanted to get it back.


    Because they know that when they kick on the iron plate, they can still send out such a powerful sword meaning under the seal of Zhentian, and even directly kill half a step of the sky level.


    They can''t afford people like this.


    But it''s too late!


    A sword light flies up and Zhentian seal is lost!


    "Zhentian seal!" Chen Tingfang exclaimed.


    This is the treasure of their Chen family. Even if she is a legitimate member, she will be punished for losing Zhen Tian Yin.


    "Miss, run!" Xu Yiwei around her exclaimed, regardless of what Zhen Tianyin.


    As long as you run away, zhentianyin will naturally be collected by someone. If you can''t run away, it''s all empty talk.


    Regardless of Chen Tingfang''s dignity, she grabbed Chen Tingfang''s collar and flew out immediately.


    However, just after flying seven or eight miles away, I immediately felt a big hand grasping it and blocking all the escape directions.


    "Capture by nature with one breath!" She groaned in despair.


    In the "congenital one gas big capture", can not run away, at least she can not break.


    However, how can this unique knowledge appear in this place?


    "Master, we didn''t know it was you who offended your dignity here!" She exclaimed to make amorous and said, "please look at the Jade Emperor''s top, bypass us."


    "The man at the top of the Jade Emperor? I said that there was a seal of heaven Make amorous light ground says.


    "That''s right. We are the people of the Jade Emperor''s Chen family. Those who are wise enough to let us go immediately! What''s more, return our Zhentian seal immediately, otherwise... "Cried Chen Tingfang.


    "What''s wrong with the Chen family? Even if Chen Yutong is here, you can see what he dares to say. "


    "Chen Yutong?" Chen Tingfang and her Xu Yiwei are stunned.


    Who is this?


    All of a sudden, their faces changed wildly and they didn''t dare to say a word.


    In their eyes, only fear.


    Other people don''t know, but they are very clear. Chen Yutong is their old... Ancestor, the cornerstone and supporter of their Chen family.


    There is a rumor that Chen Yutong died long ago, and the truth is not clear to them.


    This kind of figure tens of thousands of years ago has not been born for many years, and no one has heard of his reputation.


    The man in front of me knows? Look at his tone, he doesn''t care. Who is this?Let amorous glances at Chen Tingfang, take back the sword in his hand, look at the crack on the sword, and sigh: "no more! At most, one more sword


    After another sword, it is estimated that it will be broken.


    Even though he had been tempered for so long, he was still made of Ming iron, and could not bear his sword sense at all.


    He took the sword away, took a look at the direction of the Zhao family and said, "Jinyu, go to the Zhao family!"


    "Yes, master!" Jin Yu came out of the cave and took the carriage to the Zhao family.


    "Young master, do we need to guard here?" Mo Yu Tang asked in a hurry.


    He is very clear that there is a day level master in the Zhao family. He wants to see how to solve the problem.


    But he was worried that there would be no one to watch and that others would escape.


    "If they want to crack my law, it will take at least ten years," she said. Even if it is a heaven level master, it will take at least half a day to come here! "


    "In that case, I''ll go to Zhao''s house with you!" Mo Yu Tang said in a hurry.


    Then he flew to catch up with the amorous carriage.


    As soon as situ Wenyuan saw it, he rushed to follow him.


    In their eyes, only admiration was left in their eyes. Whether it was the previous "Jianhe Tianhui" or the later "congenital one Qi capture", they saw the infinite possibility of making amorous.


    Of course, "familiarity" is just more convincing for the sentimental Moyu hall.


    But Si Tu Wenyuan had no other ideas in his mind.


    Looking at the sentimental leave, all the people in Dongshan courtyard struggled to break free for a while, all showing a sad look.


    Don''t talk about being an opponent. You can''t even understand the power of other people''s laws. How can you be an opponent?


    Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei, who is close to her, have a sense of loss and indignation in each other''s eyes. Why should a master of this degree live in such a small place as the boundless sea? Why do they come to such a place? Why do you want to participate in such a thing?


    Because all of us can''t talk, can''t even move, can only think about each other''s problems in silence.


    At this time, Ling Zhan, who was at the top of the Forbidden City, saw the carriage in the air heading for Zhao''s family. His face was only numb.


    Is a kind of very despairing wooden ran!


    He roared in his heart: why can''t such power kill? Why?

 Chapter 261

    No one can answer Ling Zhan''s question.


    Beside him, Cang Ming, who was seriously injured and was taking pills, turned pale and pale when he saw the carriage in the air.


    "Your Majesty, prepare to leave." Cang Ming reminds a way, "leave now, we still have a chance."


    Ling Zhan looked at the carriage in the air. He said coldly, "I can''t go!"


    After saying that, he no longer looked, turned back to the Jinluan hall.


    Sitting on the high throne, looking at the empty hall below, lingzhan five miscellaneous Chen.


    Numb for a moment, Ling Zhan said to Cang Ming who followed him: "you go! Thank you for the berm around me, but now there is no chance. Depending on your strength of half a day, you may not have no chance to find the Lord. "


    Cangming stood by his side with his hands bowed and did not speak.


    "With fei''er there, no matter who is the emperor, our Ling family will not be too miserable! Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it Ling Zhan continued, "after that, it''s time for you to find your way. I''m tired. I don''t want to toss about any more! "


    Cangming knelt down and made a big ceremony, then he turned around and left quickly.


    He knew that this was the time to go, and there would be no other chance when lingamorous arrived at the palace.


    And even now, it''s not so easy to go.


    However, he was too worried. No one stopped him.


    Like cangming, Zhen Buhao of the Zhen family bowed his head in pain after seeing the carriage in the air.


    "Take the others and let''s go." He decisively and Zhen Chongyu, with other family members, immediately left cangyue city.


    Because he was very clear that the previous contradictions had not been completely resolved. Now after Zhen Baodao was revived, he went to the Zhao family, and the contradiction between the two sides became deeper.


    Now that the home has not been surrounded, there is still a chance to leave. If you wait for the encirclement, you will not be able to leave.


    Not only the Zhen family, but also many families who thought they must die, are leaving one after another.


    However, these people''s front feet just moved, and the next message was delivered to Ling Zhengxiong''s ears.


    Making Zhengxiong pinch his fist, he resolutely said: "these people can''t leave! If they leave and take away state secrets, it will be bad for our future. "


    Even though he retired in the past two years, the imperial generals for decades were in vain?


    As long as he mobilizes the military power, this is a huge force.


    "Dad, you don''t have to do anything. We just have to wait now," he said! I''m going to look at these sentinels now, so we can''t move. As for Dad, you just have to control the order of the imperial city and don''t let the Royal City have riots. "


    After hesitating for a while, Zhengxiong did not issue an order to arrest and besiege the people who left.


    However, he issued an order for the whole city to be under martial law, and no burning, killing and looting were allowed.


    Because the imperial family name soon changed from Ling to Ling.


    All the wealth and subjects belong to their own families. How can such a thing happen?


    At this time, lingleshan and lingleshui have not yet recovered.


    Obviously, it seems to be a disaster. Why is the sky clear in the twinkling of an eye?


    Now, it seems that the people of the family are going to be the emperor. In this way, what benefits can they get?


    When they think about the benefits, when they think about becoming the royal family in the future, they have a kind of dizziness, it is really the ups and downs of life is too fast.


    This feeling, Zhao family that group of people also have, but, they are all bad feelings.


    When Zhen Badao and others attacked and smashed the biggest dependents of the family, the twelve puppets of emperor Dao, they thought they were dead.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao mengruo came out with a piece of Tianbao. After killing all the attackers, they thought it was safe.


    However, there came a more terrifying day class strong man, and even this day level strong man showed a huge threat, and they immediately felt desperate.


    During the fall and fall, everyone was very frightened.


    Especially when they saw that under the pressure of Lu Yunjie, the guard circle of Lingzhu became smaller and smaller, and more than 100 members of the Zhao family were forced into a courtyard, which seemed very crowded, their hearts fell to the ground.


    If it was just a sense of fear, when they saw that many roots of Lingzhu had been cut off because of their strong resistance, many people in the Zhao family collapsed.


    "Menger, give him this treasure!" Zhao mengruo''s cousin is crying and shouting, "as long as we give him, we are all OK. If we resist any more, we will all die. "


    When a person started, others also said: "dream, the treasure is gone, you can refine it again, if you don''t, it''s really over. What''s more, if your husband hasn''t come to support for so long, he may have died long ago. It''s also a very good result to be able to follow such a strong person in the future. "Zhao mengruo''s face immediately became iron green. If she ignored the Zhao family and had Tianbao sitting in the dongshanyuan, who dares to come?


    Tianbao is in the hands of Ling Duoqing, which is at least 10 times more terrifying than now.


    But now, what is the result?


    She looked at Zhao batian and Zhao Jun, their faces were also iron green.


    They also don''t know how to face the crisis in front of them, and they feel very disrespectful to the unbearable behavior of their peers.


    At this time, a carriage came quickly from the distance and stopped in the sky outside Zhao''s house.


    "Husband Zhao mengruo couldn''t help but cry and tears came down.


    The Zhao family, who had just called for surrender, were silent. After all, the reputation of the abbot of the sanctuary has long been deified after years of eulogizing.


    In the sky, making amorous looking at Lu Yunjie, who is still attacking Lingzhu fiercely, said faintly: "stop it!"


    Lu Yunjie has been attacking for a quarter of an hour. He secretly vowed that he would get Lingzhu. Now he heard Ling''s affectionate voice, he turned back and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have some means to face the siege of those people, but you are still alive. But I''m not them. I''m a real top dog. It is said that this Tianbao belongs to you. Give it to me and I will spare you from death. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "how do you not ask, whether I forgive you not to die?"


    Lu Yunjie opened the heaven and covered him with amorous feelings. He laughed wildly: "I''ve heard of your master Fu''s reputation, but what''s the master of Fuwen in front of the heaven level masters? I''m respected under the sky, and all the rules in the sky can only be mobilized by me; under the heavenly power, there are mole ants below the heaven level. Do you know the power of a strong man? Do you know the dignity of a strong man? Now, I''ll show you! Tianwei


    One shot is the signature skill of the heaven level strong. It is shrouded in the sky power. There is no heaven level law that can''t be countered at all.

 Chapter 262

    When Lu Yunjie''s heaven shrouded over, Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan knew that the situation was not good.


    Although they are half step strong, they are still born in places like the nine pylorus and the Taoist palace, but they are very clear about the gap between the heaven level strong and the non heaven level strong ones.


    Even if Lu Yunjie is just promoted to heaven level, he is also a strong one with heaven level rules.


    Of course, Moyu hall is the existence of half step heaven level. It has already felt a little bit of heaven level rules, but it is not that there is no resistance at all.


    As for situ Wenyuan, although he has not yet touched the heaven level law, he has understood three words of the nine character truth of Daogong, and he has a certain resistance to the heaven level law.


    When the vast heavenly power came down from the sky, both of them were fighting with all their accomplishments, but it was very difficult to resist.


    He sat quietly at the door of the carriage, looked at Lu Yunjie calmly, and asked, "is this your Tianwei?"


    The heavenly power of the heaven level strong is actually a kind of spiritual pressure of the heaven level strong one, which is the suppression and attack of the spirit level of the heaven level law. It''s a very big threat to the people below the sky level.


    However, what is the existence of the sentimental past?


    According to the tenacity of his Taoist heart, let alone the heavenly power of mortal heaven, even the heavenly power of heaven is not necessarily effective for him.


    What he was afraid of was a real attack.


    Because he is now in the sea.


    "How could it be?" Lu Yunjie can''t believe to look at make amorous.


    Don''t you see the two half step old guys are dying? Why is there nothing wrong in this sea area?


    "The sky thunder falls!" Lu Yunjie yelled.


    A thick thunder and lightning, falling from the air, hit hard to make amorous.


    In the face of such a real attack, amorous had to mobilize the energy of xiaodongtian and take the whole carriage back three steps to avoid the attack of thunder.


    "The rules of heaven are so vulgar that they dare to behave in front of me when they have just become mortal?" "Is that all you have to do?" he said? I''ll give you a chance to show you the laws of heaven. Just use them. "


    At the same time, he secretly sent a message to Mo Yu Tang and Cao Muxuan, saying, "you are all one step away, and you will soon become a mortal heaven. Take a good look at the heaven level law. This will be very important for your future breakthroughs. "


    Mo Yutang was laughing bitterly in his heart. He wanted to say that he could not hold on.


    When he saw the emotional training of a few children before, he felt very happy when he saw a few children suffering from hardship. Unexpectedly, such training, unexpectedly also used him this half step day class strong body.


    Most importantly, there is only a moment left for him to use his full strength.


    Cao Muxuan was in the small cave, but she couldn''t feel the power of the heaven level law. In order to have a better view, she simply came to make amorous from the small cave.


    She was in the range of Tianwei, and suddenly she was a dull hum, and soon couldn''t stand it.


    If it was not for the sentimental look at her, she would be injured if she was thrust back into the small cave.


    However, Lu Yunjie on the opposite side was very angry.


    Because this "Heaven level elixir" originally belongs to their herb garden!


    If they take the "Heaven level elixir", they will surely become the most powerful sect in the boundless sea.


    But now...


    "go to hell! Ten thousand dragons gather to kill the gods Lu Yunjie thundered.


    He directly used the most powerful move, and the whole sky became a sea of thorns. Out of thin air, there were thorns, such as spears, whips, snakes and dragons. They swarmed toward the sentimental, stabbing, chopping, twisting or twisting.


    "Is this the most familiar rule of timbering that you have ever understood? That''s a bit of a look. " "Shaner, have a good look, I''ll show you the style of" shaking the sky. "


    Under the thorns in all directions, he had to move, because there was no way to avoid it.


    The power of the small cave poured into his body, and the people in the small cave felt as if the small cave had shrunk.


    And the body in the small cave outside of the sentimental, the body of the cultivation of the moment came to the realm of the emperor.


    "A just promoted mortal heaven is enough to deal with the five fold cultivation of Huangdao!"


    With the voice, his figure rose abruptly, and without a slow blow, he blasted out into the sky.


    In the small cave, the Ling is friendly. He stares at the amorous body without blinking, and looks at the punches made by him.


    "Shaking the sky" type, he also understood a little bit, and even rely on the "shaking the sky" type of boxing to beat the opponent. However, he did not fully read the version of "shaking the sky", and could not understand more boxing meaning.


    And now, it is time to see clearly the pattern of "shaking the sky".


    In his eyes, he clearly saw that when his father punched out, he immediately hit a "Star" above the sky, and then the star broke.He couldn''t see the meaning of the next fist. Knowing that he could only see so much, he quickly closed his eyes and sat in the small cave to understand it.


    However, at this time, Lu Yunjie''s face was full of panic.


    When the sentimental boxing comes out, he feels that under the whole heaven, there are affectionate fists, and fists are everywhere.


    These innumerable fists, as if they were looking for something, finally converged into a fist and hit a "Star" in the sky.


    The "Star" was the first star of the "Twelve Huangdao stars" that constituted his universe. Under one blow, the first star of the twelve Huangdao stars was broken.


    On the contrary, it increased the strength of the remaining star by two times. The second star broke at the sound, and then hit the third star with four times the force...


    "no --"


    Lu Yunjie exclaimed.


    If all the twelve stars of Huangdao were broken, his heaven would be useless.


    He was very puzzled. When every strong man in heaven built his own universe, the most hidden thing was the twelve stars of Huangdao. Why could amorous love find his twelve stars?


    He didn''t even know how it happened, let alone obstruct it. He couldn''t stop it!


    When the Twelfth "Star" is broken, the punch has gathered thousands of times the power.


    The power of thousands of times, bombarded on the sky, the sky immediately disappeared.


    "Shaking the sky" in one form, which is originally created by the sentimental in the previous life, aimed at the heaven level strong heaven.


    The real power of "shaking the sky" is just like "shaking the sky".


    In the face of such a stunt, Lu Yunjie could not crack it. When the first star broke, the result was doomed.


    In other words, the result is doomed when you make emotional fist.


    You have enough hope Make amorous looking at the opposite Lu Yunjie.


    The twelve stars of Huangdao are constructed by the symbol pattern of stars shining on the realm.


    All the twelve stars of Huangdao are broken, which is equivalent to wiping out all Lu Yunjie''s efforts from the star shining state and bringing Lu Yunjie back to Juhai state. At most, Juhai is only 150 years old.


    Lu Yunjie is over 150 years old.


    Therefore, when the sky broke up, Lu Yunjie aged, died, withered and finally turned into soil.


    "Laomo, put away his space ring and the Tianbao he just gave birth to." Make amorous light ground says.


    After that, Jin Yu came out of the small cave and continued to pull the cart down toward the Zhao family.

 Chapter 263

    A day level peerless strong person, was so made amorous one punch to death.


    A lot of people in Zhao''s family, the last chance in their hearts was put out. Their faces were like ashes. They didn''t know how to punish them if they knew their behavior.


    It''s just a punch for the top players. I''m afraid it''s just a finger thing for them?


    "Husband Zhao mengruo burst into tears.


    She is the most tormented, because it is she who brought the sentimental dependency. If something happens to her, she doesn''t know how to live.


    Now, all the dark clouds are scattered.


    "It''s OK!" Make amorous clapped Zhao mengruo, "get on, we still have a lot of things to do. Situ, take that guy with you. "


    "That guy" naturally refers to Zhen Badao who has been captured.


    At this time, a lot of silk thread of the bamboo floated over, showing the broken roots in front of the sentimental.


    Make amorous smile: "know, you are injured seriously, also contributed a lot. Pick up those broken roots and I''ll take them back for you. What''s more, this guy is a top-notch man. He should have some good things. Maybe he can make you stronger. "


    So that the bamboo roots in the earth have been pulled back, and at the same time, these roots take back all the broken parts on the ground, and automatically fly to make amorous.


    Make amorous feelings took over and handed it to MI Lai, saying: "accumulate first, and then come back to recover!"


    "Yes, young master!" Rice to pick up the past, put the bamboo into the arms.


    "Jinyu, go to the palace!" Let amorous command way.


    He saw the Zhao family, but he was not ready to take care of them.


    Zhao mengruo glanced at the group of people who just called for her to "remarry", and did not speak. Instead, he followed the sentimental order and got into the carriage.


    Zhao family that group of people as if fall into the ice cave!


    Seeing that Zhao batian didn''t greet himself, he rushed to catch up with the carriage, followed by the carriage, and went to the palace with Mo Yu hall and situ Wenyuan.


    He used to think that he was Zhao mengruo''s grandfather, so amorous should give him enough respect, but today, he no longer has such a mind.


    A man who can beat a man to death with one punch is not qualified to be called his grandfather?


    But what he didn''t know was that he didn''t really treat it with his heart.


    If you don''t use sincerity, you won''t get any respect.


    And this is the biggest difference between Zhao batian and Ling Zhengxiong.


    Looking at the carriage heading for the palace, Lingle Yun said to Ling Zhengxiong with a smile: "Dad, the overall situation has been decided!"


    Make Zhengxiong also very happy to say: "finally at ease!"


    Only when we solve the problem can he rest assured. Now that the sky level strongman is dead, cangyue city has no opponent, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "I''ll go and see him off for decades." Let Zhengxiong fly up.


    As for who to send, the one in the palace, of course.


    Ling Zhengxiong followed him to the palace, but the rest of the family did not move.


    So that the music cloud can not go away, so that Leshan they are not qualified, can only wait for good news.


    The other people in cangyue City, though they predicted what would happen next, did not follow.


    In the final analysis, it is also a matter of qualification, as well as the issue of intimacy and estrangement.


    Of course, Mido also saw it, but he was very clear about his position. He was a businessman and would never participate in this matter.


    Of course, his face was full of smug smiles.


    Once upon a time, their rice family can also become Royal relatives? Can he become the abbot?


    What he didn''t know was that the emperor was not made to be sentimental, but to rely on heaven.


    At this time, Ling Zhengxiong entered the carriage and said to Ling amorous, "for decades, I will send him off! What''s more, if he''s gone, how about that? "


    Let amorous see the Ling Fei Er beside one eye, way: "I have left him enough time, he still does not retreat, that is no wonder I am."


    So far, he has not sent anyone to the palace.


    Even now, Jin Yu''s pulling speed is not very fast.


    "Husband Ling Fei Er leans on to make amorous body, want to say again stop.


    The closer she was to the palace, the more complicated her mood was.


    No matter what Ling Zhan did to her, it was always her grandfather.


    Make amorous shake his head, to Ling Fei son way: "you don''t have to think too much, the rest of your family will be OK!"


    Ling fei''er nodded slightly, looking at the palace closer and closer with melancholy.


    After all, the carriage arrived at the palace and drove directly into the Jinluan palace. It stopped in the middle of the palace, and made amorous sit at the door of the carriage and watch Ling Zhan on the throne.


    Ling Zhan didn''t speak, just looked at lingchan indifferently, and other people around him.At this time, in the Jinluan hall, Ling Yue and they were all there, and all of them did not speak.


    In fact, Ling Yue had already advised Ling Zhan to leave. However, Ling Zhan did not go.


    After watching for a long time, Ling Zhan first asked, "I have a grudge against you?"


    She shook her head slightly and said faintly, "I discussed with my grandfather at the beginning, and wanted to borrow your jade seal, but my grandfather didn''t agree. So, I trained 500 troops and prepared to use them against other countries. Because I need a throne, which is of great use to me.


    I''ve given you two opportunities to step back. Once, Lao Mo exposed all his strength in the rice family. You retreated a step, but you didn''t retreat at all. Once, at the Palace last time, I showed my strength again to let you know my strength. Instead of retreating, you intensified.


    Just now I gave you another chance to quit, but you still didn''t. Three times in a row, you haven''t returned. That''s not my problem. In fact, you should thank me for facing me now. I am more reasonable now. "


    Ling Zhan said coldly, "I am the emperor. Why should I retreat?"


    "Because you are facing me, you have to quit!" "You Jade Emperor top people, especially those who practice emperor''s road, are so arrogant! Inside the royal road, there are also kingly and overbearing. There''s no doubt that what you''re going to do is to be domineering, but you haven''t got the ability to be domineering, so you''ve got the end now. "


    "I am the emperor!" Ling Zhan again stressed coldly, "what can I do for you to teach me?"


    "So, here I am!" "Now, how are you going to choose? Are you ready to denounce some unruly officials and thieves? Or do you want to tell me something about national hatred? "


    "Ha ha!" Ling Zhan sneered and said nothing.


    However, Ling Duoqing returned to the carriage and said to Jin Yu, "go back to dongshanyuan! Grandfather, you arrange the next thing, three days later, rely on heaven to ascend the throne! "


    Jin Yu pulled the carriage and galloped toward dongshanyuan.


    And inside the Jinluan hall, a group of people look at each other, this is the end of the matter?


    On this throne, there is still an emperor. What is the base?


    Everyone looked at the throne, only to find a bloodstain slowly from Ling Zhan''s mouth.


    Ling Yue quickly flew to Ling Zhan''s side. After checking, he found that Ling Zhan had already broken his heart pulse and broken his own spirit sea. He was dead and dead.


    "Your majesty!" So Zhengxiong rushed forward.


    Although Ling Zhan was not dead, he did not say anything. He sat quietly on the throne until he died.


    Ling Yue and some of Ling Zhan''s sons, including Ling Feifei and others, are all at a loss.


    They don''t know what to do.


    Ling Zhengxiong sighed: "let''s mourn for your majesty and bury them with the ceremony of the emperor! As for you, if you are willing to leave, no one will stop you; if you are willing to stay, no one dares to hurt you. Your house, Princess Phil is here, your house is there. "


    Ling Yue bowed and did not speak.


    On the other hand, Ling Zhengxiong, with a group of ministers, began to be busy with the funeral of lingzhan, and was also busy with the task of making Yitian ascend the throne.

 Chapter 264

    Inside the small cave, a group of people are very dismayed to see the sentimental, and look at the heaven.


    They thought that they wanted to be emperor. After a long time, they actually made Yitian emperor?


    Except, of course, Ling fei''er.


    Ling fei''er has known for a long time, but she is drooping her head at this time, and her expression is very complicated.


    Her heart is still mourning for Ling Zhan''s death, even if Ling Zhan is practicing the emperor''s road. However, at this critical point, she can not stand up, let alone go home. Otherwise, it will send a strong signal that it will be used by others, even by the family.


    It would be even worse if someone took the royal road.


    "Father, I will be emperor?" "I don''t want to be my emperor, teacher Tang said long ago, when the emperor is very tired, there is no meaning at all."


    "You are born to be the emperor, isn''t it a pity that you are not? Moreover, your cultivation has something to do with being an emperor. If you are not an emperor, I can let you practice, but the cultivation is just a waste material. If you are an emperor, you are a unique genius. You can choose what you want to do. "


    "And something like that?" Let rely on the day to collapse to say, "but, when the emperor is really tired."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "a good emperor is never tired, because there are many capable people to help. A bad emperor, also not tired, but easy to be killed. Only those who are not good or bad will be the most tired. "


    "Miss Tang, is that so?" He blinked his eyes.


    Ling Duoqing still doesn''t understand the sophistication of the world, but he knows that Wang Zuxue, who relies on heaven, must be activated and cultivated through the throne. Therefore, he nodded along the meaning of Tang poetry.


    Because only Wang Zuxue, a man of practice, can make great achievements.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just to be the emperor. The second sister will help you. Of course, with the benefits, you can''t forget the second sister


    "I''ll help you!" Make friendly also express a way.


    Let Yitian see his father and teacher nodded, several brothers have expressed their support, and even several mothers have expressed their support, he said with some motion: "then I''ll try?"


    "Try, try!" Make wanting smile hehe said, "you become the emperor, the second sister is a princess."


    The second elder sister and the fifth elder sister are all princesses, and the seventh younger sister is also a princess. Several elder brothers, all of them will be king to you. Father, how many aunts are there for you


    Make amorous shake head way: "you don''t seal me, I just don''t bother to see you in the hall! And you mothers, if they don''t want to, they don''t need to be rewarded! You can think about what you should do and how to build your empire the day after tomorrow. "


    "I will consider it," he said! However, I haven''t been an emperor before. Dad, you can''t give up


    "I''ve got a present for you. I''ll give it to you later!" Make amorous smile way.


    "That would be great!" Let Yitian nod, "three days later I ascend the throne, you all want to see me!"


    Make friendly and make wanting, they naturally nodded.


    However, Ling Duoqing said: "the day after tomorrow is his most important moment. All the people in the court should worship him, otherwise he still can''t practice. If you don''t want to worship him, don''t go to see him ascend the throne in three days. "


    "Ah? Do you want to worship him "I''m a sister, I don''t worship him," he cried


    Make wanting also smile ha ha ground says: "that I don''t go! You little devil, come and worship me first


    The three brothers all said with a smile that they would not go, and that they would not go until after the accession to the throne.


    "No "I ascend the throne, you all don''t go, how do I feel this emperor is boring? Seven younger sister, you will certainly go to see the elder brother ascend the throne? "


    Make Caiyun smile hehe said: "I worship you is nothing, after all, you are brother, but, what benefits do you give me?"


    Let rely on the day decisive hand a wave, way: "after you want what have what, what good baby I leave you!"


    "Well, then I''ll see you ascend the throne." Caiyun agreed with a smile.


    Several children have grown up, so that Caiyun is eight or nine years old. As for the friendship, they are about to grow up. They all have their own ways of doing things, which makes amorous leave them alone.


    The carriage quickly returned to the dongshanyuan, where the bodies of the blood demon guards and the eunuchs of Aotian kingdom were still there.


    "Twenty four space rings, everyone to pick up one, relying on the sky is more special, allowed to pick up three, the others are mine." Make amorous smile command way, "still have, other those who have died, give me imperial grade material, all also be depend on the sky you! These things are my father''s first gift to you


    At the command of the sentimental, several children took the lead in action. They ignored the horror of the corpse, reached out to take down the space ring and recognized the Lord.Then, several adults began to collect one, even Tang Shiyun and his wife were no exception.


    Because they still have children. They can use them for their children, especially their sons. Now there is no place for them!


    After arranging all the people, all the remaining space rings were collected, leaving the body of the blood demon guard and letting Cao Muxuan cultivate the bloodthirsty demon lotus. As for the rest, they have dealt with it all.


    After all the work was finished, Ling amorous said to the sculptures in the courtyard: "now, we should talk about it. You broke into dongshanyuan, and you''ve done it many times. Now, take out the compensation!


    Your life, the value of a day class material, hands on once, a king class top material, can take out, I let you go. If you can''t, I will give my son a servant. A piece of heavenly grade material will be a servant for a hundred years, and a piece of imperial material will be a servant for ten years. It''s very preferential. God, come and receive your second gift


    In front of so many guys, the lowest is the emperor road nine heavy, the highest is half step day level.


    The most important thing is that their identity is the ancestor of each clan, or the murderer who takes refuge in the boundless sea.


    Such a servant is too important for the emperor to rely on heaven.


    Make Yi Tian excitedly sit by your affectionate side. Is the gift here? He thought it was those space rings!


    "Who will negotiate with me first? If you want to die, you can resist, you can run away. " Make amorous light ground says.


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t dare to run away, just to see how to minimize the loss.


    Everyone looked at each other. Zhuo Minghao came out and asked in a very complicated way: "can I ask a question first?"


    "No problem, I owe you first!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "How is our Lord?" Zhuo asked.


    They are all locked in dongshanyuan. They can''t see anything, so they can only go to inquire about lingamorous.


    "Is your lord the mortal heaven? I killed you Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    In the hearts of all the people, even one hundred million people''s hopes were dashed.


    Zhuo Minghao was numb for a long time, then said: "I have no material, just wait for the order!"


    Cao Muxuan was killed. Half of the resources in BaiCaoYuan were used to support Cao Muxuan. He had already lost his money. If he took out the sky class materials, he might as well die.


    "Good! You have been a servant for two hundred years Make amorous immediately begin to write the contract, let make rely on the day and Zhuo Minghao signed the master servant contract.

 Chapter 265

    Seeing the way to sign a contract, everyone''s heart is even more cool.


    This is the contract between heaven and earth. You must be bound by it!


    This is more serious than swearing to heaven, because there is no room to drill.


    After Zhuo Minghao signed the contract, an old man came out and asked, "we are servants. What do we need to do?"


    "My son will be the emperor of the moon in the future. You can listen to him. No problem, sign the contract! "


    The old man didn''t speak any more, but he signed the contract. Then, it was revealed to amorous feelings that he was the supreme elder of Luoyue sect, a strong man of half step heaven level, whose name was Gongxian.


    Two half step day class strong hand, make rely on the sky smile more and more brilliant.


    The third old man stood up and said, "my birthday is coming soon. If I''m a servant, can you give me some spirit blood of heaven level elixir?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "only I have the qualification to raise a condition! In addition, Xiaoxuan is already my man. She is not a heaven level elixir, but her blood has the effect of a heaven level elixir. At this time, you can''t forget it, so you''d better die! "


    After a word, the old man''s head fell down.


    "Although he is dead, his space ring is yours." Make amorous turn to make rely on the sky to say.


    Make rely on the sky look as usual to pick up the space ring back, ink jade hall quietly came to drag the body away.


    "Next, who''s coming?" Ling asked affectionately.


    With the exception, no one dares to ask again.


    Because you can live a long life after signing a contract. If you are killed at this time, you will have nothing.


    Of the 17, more than half of them came from various clans. As for the others, they all went to the boundless sea to seek refuge.


    Now, all of them have become servants who rely on heaven.


    "You go to the general''s house, cooperate with my people, and escort all the Shenwei troops of the kingdom of arrogance to here." Seventeen people are affectionate.


    Seventeen people did not say a word. They went to the general''s office. After leaving the dongshanyuan, the seventeen looked at each other and saw their sorrow in each other''s eyes.


    What are they? Now, he has become the servant of a man who can''t even practice. This is a great sorrow.


    "Dad, what about those two?" Let Yitian point to Chen Tingfang and the old woman beside him.


    Make amorous smile a way: "those two deal with alone, more imprison them for a while, otherwise once released, it will be noisy again. Now, I''ll give you another army when the guards come


    "Thank you, Dad," he said excitedly! The third grandfather''s army... "


    naturally, he understood that the most powerful army was the army led by leyun, because it took a little effort to cultivate the army.


    "I will give it to you, too! It would be a shame if you couldn''t even be an emperor after giving you so many things. "


    Two father and son are talking, make Zheng Xiong fly over.


    "Grandfather, is something wrong?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Ling Zhengxiong shook his head and said, "his funeral will be held tomorrow, and the next thing is to be busy with relying on heaven to ascend the throne. In two days, it''s totally in time. I came here because I found something. "


    He handed the seal over, and then said, "I heard you said that your fourth brother needs this one. After I found it, I sent it quickly."


    Lingduoqing took a look at it, explored the jade seal, and said with a smile, "fortunately, lingzhan has not had time to use it. There are many real dragon emperor Qi in it. Please sit down for a moment, grandfather. When the others come, just wait. Come with me, old six


    Make rely on the day to quickly follow up, came to make Wanjun courtyard.


    "Father, sixth brother, why are you here?" Ling Wanjun asked.


    "Here comes your awakening Constitution!" "Take off your clothes. What are you doing? Hurry up


    Ling Wanjun is over ten years old. Even in front of his father and brother, he takes off his clothes a little uneasily.


    "Hold it!" Let amorous throw the jade seal in the past.


    Ling Wanjun hurriedly held the jade seal in one hand and covered a place with one hand.


    Then, making amorous love begin to pinch the formula, and a golden mist appears from the jade seal.


    After the golden mist came out, he immediately spread to his whole body along certain lines from Ling Wanjun''s hand under the affectionate seal formula.


    When the whole body was covered with lines, a shadow of the Dragon appeared from Ling Wanjun''s body, but the whole body of Ling Wanjun was contained in the shadow of the dragon.


    When the Dragon shadow came out, Wan Jun couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Ang -"


    a song of dragon chants and whistles comes out of lingwan Jun''s throat.This loud and clear chant of the dragon was heard by all the people in cangyue city. The Dragon chant went straight into the sky, and the dark clouds in the air were all empty.


    Then, the dragon image retracts to make Wanjun''s body.


    "Put on your clothes!" Let amorous command way.


    Ling Wanjun put on his clothes in a hurry and asked expectantly, "Dad, can I practice now?"


    "Well!" "Next, I''ll tell you" dragon change ". Your constitution is the real dragon fighting body. Cultivation requires real dragon emperor Qi. The more real dragon emperor Qi is, the faster you practice. Yitian, do you understand the meaning of calling you here


    Make rely on the day hastily nod head way: "four elder brothers since need true Dragon Emperor gas, that later all give him."


    "Dad, the sixth brother is the emperor. If he gave me the real dragon emperor Qi, would it have a great impact on him?" Ling Wanjun asked in a hurry, "if it has an impact, then I''ll rob the real dragon emperor of other people."


    Making amorous smile and shaking his head: "relying on heaven''s blood is Wang Zuxue. His cultivation doesn''t need the real dragon emperor''s spirit, but he needs faith! The more people believe in him and the more people praise him, the more smoothly and quickly his practice will be. "


    Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian looked at each other and laughed.


    "Fourth brother, it seems that you are going to help me. I want to be the biggest emperor!" Let Yitian smile.


    "Sixth brother, I will help you." Ling Wanjun also said with a smile.


    Because the country is big and powerful, so that relying on heaven can get the most faith, and Wanjun can also get the most true Dragon Emperor Qi. Besides brothers, this is a matter of mutual benefit.


    He nodded his head and said, "my jade seal will be handed over to the fourth elder brother in charge, so that you can extract the real dragon emperor Qi from it at any time."


    Thank you very much Ling Wanjun put it away without ceremony.


    "Well, you two, now go out with me. When things come up, you two will solve each other. " The sentimental has already felt the arrival of the guard.

 Chapter 266

    Dongshanyuan a dragon chant, cangyue City, all people heard.


    "The real son of the dragon?"


    In everyone''s heart, a word is coming out.


    When the news of lingzhan''s death came out, we already knew about the change of the sky in cangyue kingdom.


    People at the bottom don''t care much about who is the emperor, because no matter who is the emperor, they don''t seem to have any advantages or disadvantages.


    The middle-level people are in the mood of watching the opera, and at the same time, they should also think about how to get the most benefits from this reform.


    The high-level people are the most informed. They have known through various channels that the emperor must be from dongshanyuan. It''s just that they don''t know who it is.


    What we know is that we have been informed by heaven.


    It''s just that they are very strange. Isn''t it rumored that Yi Tian can''t practice all the time? Is such an emperor weak?


    However, when a dragon chant came out of dongshanyuan, everyone was silent.


    The real dragon and the son of heaven, even if they are weak, they have to recognize them.


    Many people who have many ideas in their hearts immediately give up the ideas in their hearts. Even the people of Ling family are all silent.


    In fact, the Ling family had to be silent. They knew very well that the family suffered after the failure of building the emperor''s road.


    Not only are they still alive, they are not even humiliated, which is not easy.


    As for the throne, it''s a matter of power.


    However, many people in the imperial city were in a state of panic.


    These people are yunlanshan, Hou Jinghai and so on who have not yet escaped.


    They were livid and frightened. They didn''t know how to deal with them when Yitian was on top.


    After thinking for a long time, yunlanshan said with determination: "sell our chamber of Commerce, and then make an apology. In this way, maybe we can ensure the survival of the family."


    Almost the same idea, Hou Jinghai also made the same choice.


    However, their chamber of commerce is too large. Who should accept it?


    After thinking about it, they found the rice family.


    Only the rice family, which has been booming in recent years, can take over their chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, no one can accept it!


    When the people in the imperial city were in their own minds, seventeen strong men cooperated with lingleyun to escort the Shenwei army to dongshanyuan.


    At the gate of Dongshan courtyard, they also heard the sound of the Dragon chant, but they did not know where it came from.


    When the Shenwei army enters the dongshanyuan, all the strong are relieved.


    Because they can''t run, can the guards still run?


    Waiting for a moment, so much love led to make Wanjun and make relying on heaven out.


    "You are all stars. It seems a pity to kill you like this." "Although we can cultivate them, it will take a lot of time. So, are you going to surrender? "


    Wu Yunjie looked a little ugly and said, "we are all proud of the kingdom of heaven. If we submit to you, we will face the pursuit of Ao Tianguo, and you will have great trouble. Even so, will you accept us? "


    "That''s a problem we have to face together." "You can rest assured that we will discuss a plan to expand our strength. In the future, the proud kingdom is just a stone under our feet. "


    Wu Yunjie frowned and said, "I hope you can know how strong the kingdom of proud heaven is!"


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s useless, because we have a good father. Dad, you say it is!"


    Wu Yunjie was speechless, and the others were speechless.


    "How many days are your proud emperor?" "Nine heavy heaven realm, how many times did he practice?" he asked


    "Fifth!" Wu Yunjie said honestly.


    "Even Qingming heaven has not arrived, dare to say that it is strong? Now, you just need to answer whether you are obedient or not, otherwise, you can only be fed to bloodthirsty demon lotus. At that time, the bloodthirsty demon lotus may be more useful than you. "


    Faced with the threat of sentimental and naked, Wu Yunjie had no other choice at all. He tangled for a while and said, "we are obedient."


    As a chief general, this obedience will naturally lead to the obedience of others.


    Otherwise, do you really wait for the bloodthirsty demon lotus to come out?


    Under the guidance of lingduoqing, the remaining 2500 odd Shenwei troops signed a contract with lingyitian.


    After Ling Duoqing signed the contract with Wu Yunjie, he gave it all to Ling Yitian, because his work was temporarily completed.


    After inquiring about the name of Wu Yunjie, lingyitian ordered: "since the Shenwei army is your subordinate, you should lead it in the future! I have a lot of things to do now. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. Grandfather, please give them a place to stay. ""No problem!" Make Zhengxiong smile way.


    Then, Ling Zhengxiong took the Shenwei army with him.


    For the two people still standing in Dongshan courtyard, everyone turned a blind eye.


    Let Yitian cast a glance at the two people, he turned back and took Ling Wanjun to discuss things, because they had been cooperating for a long time.


    It can be said that they began to cultivate tacit understanding from the time when lingduoqing taught them to play chess.


    It''s just that at that time it was a perfect match. Now, they cooperate with each other.


    Make amorous no longer go to tube two people in the end what to do, he carried the imprisoned Zhen overlord, into lingcaiyun''s courtyard.


    In addition to making Caiyun''s courtyard, Xue Yifeng usually lives in it.


    Xue Yifeng is not only an amorous coachman, but also a maid of Caiyun. She takes good care of her daily life.


    Seeing the affectionate arrival, Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "young master, you are here!"


    "Dad Let Caiyun also cry, "why do you mention this guy here?"


    Making amorous smile: "because there is a drop of Phoenix blood in his body. If he can raise such a waste material to the top 10 of emperor Dao, I think it must be Phoenix blood above nine days at least. I mention it, of course, for you. "


    "Oh?" Caiyun asked in surprise.


    "However, that Nirvana Phoenix bloodline is not very high, not for the girl you, give you no use." Make amorous smile way, "pour is Phoenix, can have very big advantage."


    "For me, young master?" Xue Yifeng froze.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t promise you that when I have the opportunity, I will give you a condensed Phoenix body! With this drop of Phoenix blood, the conditions are sufficient. But, girl Caiyun, I''m afraid you need a few drops of blood! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Give it to Xiaofeng." Make Caiyun nod head way, "can Phoenix become Phoenix?"


    "If the Phoenix is condensed out, of course, it can become a phoenix!" Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    "That''s great. How about flying Caiyun said excitedly.


    "Miss, of course, no problem. Xiaofeng is very honored." Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    She always thought that lingcaiyun was the forefather of Phoenix Mountain nirvana. Later, she was denied by amorous feelings. After that, she couldn''t figure out the lineage of lingcaiyun.


    However, she is very clear that the lineage of Caiyun must be incomparably noble.


    To make Caiyun a servant, she is more willing than to be a servant with affection.

 Chapter 267

    After making Caiyun and Xue Yifeng agree, lingduoqing immediately begins to extract Phoenix blood from Zhen Badao.


    A trace of red is drawn from his body.


    It''s just that the blood doesn''t look like blood, it looks like a fire red thread.


    When these "lines of fire" were drawn from Zhen Badao, his accomplishments were getting lower and lower. Of course, the Phoenix blood that was integrated into his body was drawn out, which made Zhen Badao try again with thousands of cuts.


    Zhen Badao regrets very much why should he live? Not as good as being shot dead in the first place?


    It''s just that his wishes have gone unnoticed.


    An hour later, Zhen Badao, whose blood was drained from the Phoenix, has passed out.


    Fortunately, he resurrected. Although the blood of the Phoenix was drained, his life was saved.


    Of course, under the stimulation of Phoenix blood, his cultivation also came to Juhai triple.


    Having a look at Zhen Badao, who has passed out of the past, amorous doesn''t go to fight again, but kicks Zhen Badao out of dongshanyuan.


    "Caiyun, let your blood drop in!" Lingduoqing said to lingcaiyun.


    At this time, in the affectionate palm, there is a "fire".


    Of course, this is not fire, but a drop of Phoenix blood.


    Let Caiyun nod her head and drop three or four drops of her blood into the real blood of Phoenix. It turns out that the drop of real blood of Phoenix was originally fire red and turned into gold red.


    "Xiaofeng, come on Let amorous holding "a group of fire" to Xue Yifeng said, "you can" Nirvana God Jue "


    Xue Yifeng said with shame, "young master, that''s our supreme Dharma formula of Phoenix Mountain. We have no right to practice."


    "Never mind. I''ll pass it on to you." Make amorous light ground says.


    Later, he passed on the "Nirvana divine formula" to Xue Yifeng.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng was shocked and grateful.


    "Now that you have memorized the nirvana divine formula, take this drop of Phoenix blood and start the cultivation of Nirvana divine formula, you can condense your Phoenix real body."


    Xue Yifeng nodded excitedly. She took the real blood of Phoenix from her affectionate hand. Before she could start Nirvana divine formula, the flame flowed from all over her body.


    In a flash, Xue Yifeng''s clothes were all burnt out.


    Make Caiyun a look, quickly prepared to throw her "fire-resistant" clothes made of Tian Jin.


    "Not for her!" "The power of these flames is about to reach the emperor''s fire, and the sky brocade can''t resist it."


    He picked up Tian Jin and handed it to Ling Caiyun.


    Make Caiyun tangled to look at make amorous, said: "father, I have to call Xiaofeng aunt again?"


    "Probably not." Make amorous shake head way.


    "Didn''t you see all the phoenixes? Are you not responsible for Xiaofeng Let Caiyun hum.


    Xue Yifeng has always been very good to her, but she doesn''t mind calling her Aunt Xue Yifeng. However, according to Ling''s affectionate saying, isn''t she the ancestor of Xue Yifeng? How to call Aunt Xue Yifeng in turn?


    What''s going on in this generation?


    Make amorous also stunned a bit, do not know how to answer to make Caiyun this question.


    However, he did not feel love in Xue Yifeng.


    Xue Yifeng''s feelings towards him, just like those in the ink jade hall, are a very respectful emotion.


    This is different from other women. Can you be his woman without love?


    How can it be a little different from that taught by Tang poetry rhyme?


    He did not want to understand the problem, simply lazy to think, to make Caiyun said: "wait until Xiaofeng condensed out of the real body! You can watch her condense her body carefully, and then you can figure out the true meaning of the flame


    Caiyun thought for a moment and asked, "can I practice the nirvana formula?"


    "Why do you practice Nirvana formula?" "The Dharma formula you practice is higher than the nirvana divine formula, which is the ultimate meaning of the flame road. This is a magic formula created by a powerful genius, which is most suitable for you. "


    "Oh Make Caiyun mutter, she stares at Xue Yifeng to watch.


    At this time, the flame on Xue Yifeng''s body, like water, flowed out of Xue''s pores.


    However, these flowing out of the flame, but did not escape, but wrapped in Xue Yifeng''s body.


    Gradually, the flames wrapped in Xue Yifeng''s body gathered into a layer of cloud patterns. Finally, these cloud patterns began to condense colorful feathers.


    When these feathers are more and more, Xue Yifeng''s delicate body is gradually covered, just like putting on a feather coat.


    As these feathers gradually increased, Xue Yifeng''s original cultivation of the imperial Road eight became higher and higher, and her body''s heat became more and more prosperous.


    More than an hour later, Xue Yifeng''s cultivation had already arrived at the Huangdao twelve heavy, and then stuck in the Huangdao twelve heavy pass.However, Xue Yifeng''s "feathers" have almost covered the whole body, and there will be no more leakage of spring.


    Just give a person the feeling is a little poor, always feel the lack of something.


    Let amorous see such a situation, light ground says: "Phoenix, go to the sky! If you are allowed to condense again, I will have to restrict you by law, otherwise the house will be burned. "


    Xue Yifeng, who is practicing Nirvana divinity formula, hears her affectionate words. She steps on the ground and flies to the air.


    As soon as I started, two wings appeared and took Xue Yifeng to the sky.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    "It''s done!" Make amorous smile way.


    "Wow, Xiaofeng is so powerful!" Make Caiyun envious ground says.


    At this time, the city of the moon, everyone saw the colorful Phoenix in the sky, flying between heaven and earth.


    All the people in cangyue city were shocked because they saw the legendary Phoenix and ordinary people knelt down.


    However, a lot of people who set foot on the road of cultivation are dumbfounded.


    Phoenix such existence, how to run to the cangyue kingdom?


    However, Mo Yu hall shook her head and said, "it seems that I have to speed up my practice, otherwise, she will be ahead of me into heaven."


    He next to situ Wenyuan could not help but ask: "young master, how can there be Phoenix?"


    Mo Yu Tang said meaningfully, "there are many more!"


    Although he didn''t know what the origin of lingcaiyun was, seeing Xue Yifeng treat lingcaiyun so respectfully, maybe there was a bigger Phoenix!


    "I heard dragon chant just now, and now I hear Fengming. I don''t know how much surprise the young master can give us." Situ Wenyuan shook his head.


    He thought of Ling wanting.


    With the same mentality as situ Wenyuan, all the people in cangyue city are discussing this matter.


    Lingzhan returns to heaven and makes his family ascend the throne. It seems that the emperor of the family is the real emperor!


    All the people of cangyue are convinced!


    Even Ling''s family shook his head and murmured: "the Dragon Palace and Phoenix Mountain support Lingjia, and there are nine pylorus and Daogong. No wonder we will lose! It''s just, who is this amorous person? Why do the big powers support them like this? "


    No one can answer this question.

 Chapter 268

    Not only the people of cangyue Kingdom, but also all the people who have just been forced to sign an agreement with lingyitian are watching the Phoenix in the sky.


    If they were still angry and had to submit, after seeing the Phoenix, they had already obeyed a lot.


    "With such an emperor, maybe we can make some achievements." Wu Yunjie murmured to himself, "although your majesty can''t practice, his father can attract terrible resources. With such a protector, what realm can''t be cultivated? "


    All the Sentinels are truly submissive.


    Xue Yifeng roamed in the air for several times, took back all the flames in the air, and quickly went back to the Dongshan courtyard.


    The real body of the Phoenix faded and Xue Yifeng''s body showed up.


    However, Xue Yifeng''s body, dressed in a red Xia clothes.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s your dress?" Caiyun asked in surprise.


    Xue Yifeng said with a happy smile: "young lady, this is the hazel clothes that my feathers degenerate into. It connects with my body and is a part of my strength. Of course, if necessary, I can put them away


    "Don''t call me little lady. I think you''ll have to call your aunt." Make Caiyun shriveled mouth.


    "Ah?" Xue Yifeng looked at Lingling affectionately, "young master, do you want me? It''s not very good! "


    "My father has seen all of you, don''t he want you?" Let Caiyun hum, "my father has always been responsible, how can I ignore you?"


    "So it is Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "young master, I don''t want you to be responsible! Besides, I''m the young master''s coachman, or the young lady''s maid. Let me have a look at it. It''s all right! "


    Let amorous feeling relieved, nodded: "that''s it!"


    No love of women, or not!


    "Xiaofeng, are you not at a loss like this?" Caiyun makes a surprised way.


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "the young master passed on my supreme Dharma formula. I not only did not suffer losses, but also made money. By the way, young master, you are not the elder of Fenghuang mountain, are you? Otherwise, why do you know the supreme Dharma formula of Fenghuang mountain? "


    Make amorous a little silent.


    Xue Yifeng and lingcaiyun look at each other, some strange, how is this reaction?


    Make amorous silent for a while, just ask a way: "is Huang Xi still there?"


    "Huang Xi? The little princess of Phoenix Mountain Xue Yifeng was shocked, "young master, you are really the elder of Fenghuang mountain!"


    Otherwise, how to know the little princess of Fenghuang mountain?


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown, ask a way: "little princess?"


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded, "when we left Fenghuang mountain, Princess Huangxi was not 100 years old, but her cultivation was already eight times of star shining realm. Princess Huangxi is a star shining place that Juhai Shizhong has become. She is known as the once-in-a-thousand-year talent of Fenghuang mountain. She is very precious to all of us in Fenghuangshan. "


    However, the amorous face has rarely become a little ugly.


    He nodded slightly and turned away.


    Xue Yifeng frowned. She was very strange. How could their princess be so excellent? This elder from Fenghuang mountain was not happy?


    "Poop!" Let Caiyun smile out, "less than 100 years old? Return the little princess? "


    Xue Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "young lady, a hundred years old is already very big for you, but for a monk''s long life, it''s just the beginning! In particular, our people in Fenghuangshan live a little longer than others. You know, Princess Huangxi is bound to become a heaven class strong, and even cultivate a more powerful realm. Those who are strong in heaven often live for thousands of years. Compared with them, they are very young. "


    "How old are you, Xiaofeng?" Caiyun asked strangely.


    Xue Yifeng was coy for a while and then said frankly, "I''m over 300 years old!"


    Caiyun was immediately surprised to open his mouth.


    "Young lady, your age is my single digit!" Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "but, young lady, you must be better than me. Maybe by the time I''m my age, it''s already amazing. "


    "I must be more powerful than that Huang Xi!" Caiyun held her fist and encouraged her. Then, she said to Xue Yifeng mysteriously, "Xiaofeng, does my father want to marry Huang Xi? I heard that Huang Xi is too big, and then she is not happy? By the way, why are there people with the surname "Huang"


    "Cough! Young lady, I don''t know the young master''s mind Xue Yifeng said awkwardly, "as for the surname ''Huang'', it is the surname of the most respected people in Fenghuang mountain. The surname of the male is'' Feng '', and that of the female is'' Huang''


    She is hundreds of years old. She told her that she was old...


    "really, why is my father unhappy?" Make Caiyun frown, "I haven''t seen him so unhappy!"


    This is also the place where Xue Yifeng was attracted by Han.


    Years of follow-up, in her eyes, so amorous has always been light.


    At this time, make amorous feelings and restore that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, came to make Fanghua''s yard."Little girl, let me go, or I will eat you!" The offspring is threatening Ling Fanghua.


    His cultivation is sealed and his blood is locked. He is no better than ordinary people. So his threat didn''t work.


    "Eat me? You''d better wait for my father to deal with you! " Make Fanghua hum a way, "quickly give out the secret of your shuttle space, or I''ll let aunt Xiaoxuan eat you."


    "The secret of space travel? Is it you who imprison space? " The mouse said angrily, "if it were not for you, I would have run away. You could not have caught me."


    Fanghua disdains to say: "that is my father to take care of too much, otherwise, you can''t run away. Come on, how do you travel through space


    Make amorous walked in, heard the question of make Fanghua, reply: "wench, his blood is empty rat, is the blood of space god beast. Although it is extremely thin, the space for shuttling is nothing. "


    "Dad, you''re here!" Let Fanghua quickly stand up and say.


    As soon as the offspring mouse saw that he was sentimental, he immediately said nervously, "you must let me go. I am the first of the twelve generals of Kunpeng''s son. If you dare to kill me, Kunpeng''s son will not let you go."


    "The son of Kunpeng?" she said? Is it Kun Peng? Or Kunpeng blood? Is Kun Peng really condensed out? "


    "Our son is the descendant of Kunpeng demon ancestor. His blood concentration exceeds all the people in Wanyao mountain. His real body has been condensed for a long time. You are not an opponent at all. No matter you use xiaodongtian or fufu master, you can''t be an opponent. "


    Make amorous eyebrows raised, said: "condense out of the real body is good, Kunpeng I have not eaten, in the future have a chance to eat."


    The mouse''s heart was tight, and he said, "I hope you have the ability to say in front of the son. I''m afraid you can''t run. It''s also true that you can''t run at Kunpeng speed! "


    "That''s after that, and you''ll know." Let the amorous light said, "explain all your space perception to my daughter, I can let you die quickly. Otherwise, you may regret it. "


    The offspring mouse is frightened suddenly, can''t believe ground says: "you dare to kill me?"


    "Say it quickly!" Make amorous hum a way, "I am in a bad mood now, wait for me to move, you will be late."

 Chapter 269

    Fanghua looks at the offspring expectantly, and now she needs the perception of space.


    Although she is only in the state of condensing Qi, her skills are only at the level of Huangdao state. If she doesn''t prepare in advance, she will not be able to practice until she reaches Huangdao state.


    It''s hard to meet a person who can travel through space. Of course, she wants to know.


    And this point, make amorous also can''t give her, because make amorous oneself is not very proficient in space law.


    Facing the affectionate threat, the mouse''s cold sweat dropped down. He suddenly raised his head and firmly said, "I can tell you the space rules I have learned, but after I tell you, you have to let me go."


    Make affectionate coldly say: "for you this kind of enemy who can shuttle space, I don''t want to keep it."


    "I won''t tell you. You can kill me. You won''t get anything anyway." Said the mouse, single.


    He used the space perception in his hands as a threat, hoping to escape his life.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad," he said! In that case, I''ll do it myself! "


    The talisman pattern of dongshanyuan immediately converged on him. His cultivation reached the heaven level in an instant, but he didn''t know what level he had reached.


    Then he began to read a text.


    When these scriptures seemed to be entities, they immediately got into the body of the mice. After a while, the mice knelt down respectfully in front of the sentimental, and then expressed his feelings about the space shuttle and even other space laws.


    Make amorous coldly glanced at the offspring mouse one eye, turn round to ask a way: "wench, understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Make Fang Wei difficult to say.


    "My daughter didn''t understand. I''d like to offer you the soul fragments about space. I want the purest soul perception."


    "Yes The offspring immediately tore his own soul.


    Make amorous reach out and take those pieces over, browse them again, and put them into Fanghua''s head.


    "These feelings are all yours. You will gradually understand them until they are completely absorbed and refined." Make amorous light ground says, "and, still can help you a bit stronger soul, very good!"


    Ling Fanghua looked at the bleeding of the seven orifices, but respectfully looked up at the amorous offspring. She saw the other side of her father''s terror.


    "And the blood of his empty mouse, I will give you all of them." Let amorous go on.


    Later, a mouse was melted into a blood bead the size of a finger.


    From time to time, there are wisps of black or white light floating above the blood bead, which looks very strange. Then, it can not help but make Fanghua integrate into the body.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Fanghua asked with concern.


    Although the amorous looks very calm, but, she can feel the rolling spirit under the calm.


    She had never seen her father so terrible, more terrifying than the last time he split Feng Lecheng into pieces.


    Make amorous light ground says: "it''s OK, the heart demon makes trouble! There are also pieces of blood that can be absorbed by big rats


    "What can I do for you?" Fanghua asked anxiously.


    "No, you are good at practice." Make amorous turn to walk.


    Let amorous return to the room, block himself, sink down, and begin to sit still.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down, shook his head and sighed, "it seems that there is something wrong with the skill! How to practice until now, killing a few people is out of control? Or was the heart of Tao too powerful in the last life? "


    When the sentimental out of the room, the door stood all the family, looking at him with concern.


    It turned out that Ling Fanghua had already informed all the family members about the situation, and all of them came here.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Zhao mengruo and Ling fei''er asked.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Milai and Liu Feifei also asked.


    "Dad, what can we do?" Asked the children.


    Let amorous first say to a few children: "you go busy you, have no you matter!"


    When several children left, she looked at a few women and said, "I need to practice with you."


    Several women a look, it is not without double training, reserved what? Then come on!


    However, as soon as several ladies were about to act, Cao Muxuan said in a hurry: "sisters, it''s my turn! I have been waiting for the young master for several years. Now nothing has happened. I have to make up for it. "


    Looking at Cao Muxuan''s monopolistic look, Zhao mengruo and their weird smile, turn around and go.


    "I hope she won''t beg for mercy!" Milai said with a smile.


    "All ready, my husband has a problem, otherwise he would not be so urgent!" Zhao mengruo ordered.


    The others are nodding.On the other hand, Cao Muxuan is very happy with her monopolization.


    Then...


    the Reiki uprising in dongshanyuan began again.


    However, one day later, Cao Muxuan regretted.


    Now, of course, she''s just happy.


    On the other side, a few children saw the spirit of heaven and earth gathered, and they immediately knew what was going on.


    Other people went back to their own hospitals to do their own things, while lingyitian continued to discuss with Ling Wanjun.


    "Fourth brother, this is my plan. Do you have anything to add?" Let Yitian ask.


    Ling Wanjun shook his head and said, "I don''t have it for the time being. My father has already said that I''m not as good as you in terms of layout. I can''t find fault with your plan."


    "Then when I ascend the throne, I will act in accordance with the plan. You will be the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, commanding all the troops and horses!" he said with a smile


    "I''ve become Marshal Ma da. Where''s my grandfather?" Ling Wanjun asked.


    Make rely on the day to say helplessly: "let him be super army horse Grand Marshal how?"


    Ling Wanjun said in a bad breath: "I feel that marshal has become a cabbage radish! Let him lead the army in the rear. We can fight in front. "


    "Four brothers are wise!" Let Yitian smile.


    "You''re waiting for me to drop off on purpose." Ling Wanjun hummed, "don''t worry, I won''t envy you because you are smarter than me, because you are my brother. What''s more, this hypocritical flattery is still so clear, is it really good? "


    Let Yitian smile to ignore, but continue to say: "at present, we have the God''s guard army, and the army led by the third grandfather. In addition, I want to let the fourth elder brother lead the army alone. I have thought of the name. It''s called the Dragon army, which is very in line with your identity and belongs to the first army!"


    Ling Wanjun nodded his head and said, "you can decide these, but I''ll choose the soldiers myself!"


    has the final say in the military affairs. In terms of military killing, I''m not as good as you "What do you want?" he said with a smile


    Ling Wanjun said with bright eyes: "I want the veterans of hundred battles in the National Army! In addition, when dad is finished, I will go to ask dad for battle alone. What''s more, we should have our own war Research Institute, or we''ll have to rely on our father in the future, and we''ll feel a bit disgraced. "


    Ling Yitian nodded his head and said, "well, although dad will help us, we must set up all these by ourselves. Besides, I''m afraid I have to consult aunt Mi''s father. "


    The two brothers looked at each other with a smile. Although they were biased, they knew each other''s mind.


    As for why to find Mido, it is because of the need to trade with Mido!

 Chapter 270

    Under the protection of the War Ghost Midu, Mido came to the East Mountain courtyard.


    His face has always been a proud smile.


    He thought that being rich in the world was already his biggest dream.


    However, later, he pointed out a thoroughfare to heaven, and let him see the extremely high scenery.


    But now they are closer, and they have become Royal relatives.


    He now knows that "Tianyuan continent" is just Tianyuan island through Midu and various aspects of understanding, and his mind is no longer satisfied with a "mainland".


    If it''s just an ordinary Royal relative, he may not care.


    However, can this be an ordinary country in the current situation of amorous feelings?


    Looking at the boundless sea, whose country has such a strong power now?


    So he''s very proud now.


    At the same time, he is also a little curious. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    When he came to dongshanyuan, he found out that he was not so amorous, but two children.


    Even so, he did not despise, because the message that came out was the emperor of lingyitian.


    "Yitian, what can I do for you?" Mido asked with a smile.


    Judging from the relationship between MI and Lai, there is no problem for him to call Ling Yitian directly. After all, the emperor has not become an emperor.


    Make rely on the day to smile way: "looking for the rice grandfather to come over, is to prepare to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Asked Mido.


    Ling Yitian said with a smile: "I would like to ask grandfather Mi to sell me Zhuji Dan at a lower price. As a reward, my grandfather''s chamber of Commerce will charge 20% less taxes in our country."


    Mido said with a smile: "you are very clear about how this building base Dan is. It was originally obtained from your father. If you don''t want much, I''ll give it to you for free. "


    He shook his head and said, "a lot! My goal is to let everyone begin to practice. In a short time, I am ready to benefit the city of the moon, and then gradually spread out. The population of cangyue City, there are several million, so we can''t ask for the pills of grandfather MI in vain.


    In addition, grandfather MI, I''ll give you another 10 years to make money at most. After ten years, I''ll be ready to open all the building materials. At that time, everyone can refine, everyone can practice. So if you want to make money, you have to hurry up! "


    Mido raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the tentacles of our chamber of Commerce have been spreading along other islands. In recent years, we have made a lot of money because of the construction of foundation Dan. So even if you open up now, we don''t have much impact. "


    "After all, my father gave it to you. I''ll give you another ten years." Let Yitian said with a smile, "in addition, I want to cooperate with grandfather Mi to help me collect information from other countries while expanding the chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, we can train people with our grandfather. Most of the clans of the boundless sea, whose ancestors are my servants, have entered my country.


    I will let them teach the unique skills of their sect to other people free of charge, as well as other masters of the sect, and enter cangyue kingdom as tutors. "


    This is the decision he made after discussion with Ling Wanjun. Since one of the two brothers needs a lot of real dragon spirit and the other needs countless beliefs, of course, they have to expand the scope of the country.


    With the strength they have accumulated now, they are fully capable of uniting the boundless sea.


    What they did was to settle down after unifying these countries.


    After pondering for a while, Mido asked, "can you tell me what your goal is in the future?"


    Because of his great road, it is absolutely impossible for him to develop the chamber of commerce only in the boundless sea.


    If the expansion of the chamber of commerce is affected by the cooperation with lingyitian, it is not worth the loss.


    It has even been suppressed by other countries, which is very unfavorable to the development of the chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he must know where the ultimate goal of relying on heaven is. Is it to unify a boundless sea to play? There are other, more ambitious ideals.


    "My goal is: is it the king''s land in the whole world, and is it the king''s minister who leads the land?" "It is not just a boundless sea, but all human territory, which will become the territory of our country," he said


    Because this is the way he practices, and he has to do it.


    Mido''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "can you count the proposal just now? As long as in your country, my tax will be reduced by two levels? "


    Because he wants to make more money, which is very good for him.


    "As long as grandfather Mi helps me, my promise will be counted." "Let Yitian smile," carefully calculated, we are still a family


    "Yes Mido nodded. "I''ll wish you a long life in advance."


    "Grandfather MI, you''re welcome. How do you calculate the price of the building of the basic Dan?" Let Yitian ask.


    Mido said with a smile: "a Zhuji Dan, if only medicinal materials, at most 1000 gold coins. At present, there are few people refining the basic pill. At present, only Huang Yifei and his two disciples are refining. They can''t do it at all.As for the quantity of zhujidan, we have accumulated more than 100000 in recent years, and more have spread to other places. If you can send a master alchemist to help me refine, I will charge you one thousand gold coins. "


    Let Yitian nodded and said, "no problem, I ordered the 100000 building foundation pills. In addition, I sent Zhuo Minghao, the supreme elder of the alchemy sect, to select disciples in the alchemy branch and train some people for you. At that time, I will use them to help me refine pills. "


    After some deliberation, he made Yitian pay the money to miduo, who also gave him more than 100000 foundation pills.


    The boy now has a lot of master''s space rings in his hand. The accumulated resources in his hands are many times richer than that of the Treasury. He has no hesitation in using them.


    After the completion of the transaction, Mido immediately rose a fortune, and then, he broke through the 10th star Yao in front of the two people on the spot.


    In a few years, I have reached the tenth level of Xingyao. This speed of cultivation is already the speed of top talent.


    Once again, he was very happy and turned back to arrange the next thing.


    And make rely on the sky this side, see just now, two brothers are also very surprised to say: "rice grandfather practice is also very strange."


    Ling Wanjun nodded: "like us, each has its own merits."


    The two of them are also abnormal training methods. They are very clear that when they begin to practice, they will not be slower than Mido.


    The next thing, they continue to discuss the plan, but their goal, has exceeded the cangyue Kingdom, looked at the entire boundless sea.


    After a while of deliberation, Yitian sighed: "forget it, the boundless sea, we don''t know how many islands there are, how many families and countries there are. Even if we discuss it now, we can''t even find the direction. We''ll talk about it when we''ve got the data under control. "

 Chapter 271

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Three days later, it was the time for Yitian to ascend the throne.


    Above the court hall, all the ministers of the court hall, except those who had already fled for fear of crime, were standing in awe because of the sound of a dragon chant and a phoenix encircling the dongshanyuan.


    Ling Zhengxiong, who had been taken to the post of general by Ling zhange, stood at the front of the court waiting for Ling Yitian to appear.


    But their emperor has not yet appeared!


    "Are you really not going with me?" Let Yitian tangled to look at the brothers and sisters.


    "Originally, we would like to see you ascend the throne, but since Dad has said it, he must kneel down to you, or you will have problems. Now we don''t want to kneel down to you, so we won''t go with you. We''ll see you after you ascend the throne. Caiyun, since you have promised Laoliu, you can go to see your sixth brother ascend the throne on behalf of our brothers and sisters! "


    "Alas Make rely on the day to sigh a way, "or seven younger sister is the best, wait for meeting six elder brother to give you big gift, let them all envy."


    Make Caiyun hum: "you just want me to worship you, think I don''t know. Let''s go. Xiaofeng and I will go. "


    A group of people got into the carriage. In addition to making Yitian and lingcaiyun and Xue Yifeng, Tang Shiyun and his wife also went.


    Mo Yu Tang thought about it, and he went up.


    But situ Wenyuan still didn''t go, so he didn''t join in the fun. He was already a strong man of half step heaven level. How could he be willing to kneel down and make him rely on heaven?


    Of course, he took all the servants who belonged to him.


    Jinyu pulled a cart and sent the king Yitian to the Imperial Palace and directly entered the Jinluan palace.


    After holding a ceremony, Yitian ascended to the throne. Then, people around the Jinluan hall immediately prostrated themselves on the ground. Long live the mountain!


    Even the Shenwei army outside the Jinluan hall knelt to the ground.


    Ling Yitian, who was sitting on the throne, was still at a loss when he saw so many people prostrate.


    All of a sudden, he felt an illusion in front of him, as if to see the ancient ancestors guarding the Terran, those people kneel down to thank the scene.


    The majestic scene made him stand up from the throne, standing upright, and Lang said, "get up


    Yeah? People are stunned. How can the emperor not know the etiquette?


    It makes Zhengxiong smile bitterly in front of him. It seems that he has to find someone to teach etiquette.


    He was surprised that not all Tang poetry rhymes were taught well?


    Although we are all strange, but in the voice of relying on heaven, we stand up.


    Let Yitian stand in front of the throne, there is still a mirage in front of him, let him stand stunned, looking at the magnificent scene between heaven and earth, can''t say a word.


    People are in a daze. What''s the situation?


    Making Zhengxiong can''t help but want to make a sound to remind him. Just about to move, the ink jade hall waves his hand, and a barrier blocks Ling Zhengxiong''s pace. By the way, it isolates lingzhengxiong.


    "Don''t worry, your Majesty must have other reasons. Don''t move now. Just wait for him to react naturally." Mo Yu hall reminds way.


    He followed the sentimental and several children along the way. When each child awakened and practiced, it was very special.


    Although he didn''t know how to awaken the heaven reliant, he emphasized that it needed the throne to awaken, and even reminded those who came to watch that they had to bow down, which must have other meanings.


    Making Zhengxiong nod silently, he doesn''t speak.


    Then, everyone is looking at Ling Yitian stupidly.


    At this time, lingyitian''s horizon was getting higher and higher. Looking at it, people were worshipping the vast land of hundreds of millions of miles, and even between the heaven and the universe.


    He saw these figures, each chanting the name of the guardian, and each one sincerely appreciated the guardian and the king who guarded them.


    As the horizon became higher and higher, the figures gradually disappeared, and all the images disappeared. Then, Yitian saw a figure with golden hair flying and stood tall in front of him.


    "You should be king, you should guard the endless people!" The golden figure said to him.


    "I will!" Make rely on the sky to nod repeatedly promise way.


    After receiving the reply, the golden figure disappears in the body and all the illusions in front of him disappear.


    Then, Ling Yitian found out that there were Taoist seeds in his elixir field, and then in a very short time, he became a triple of practicing Qi.


    He sat back to his throne and said, "the name of the Kingdom remains unchanged, but it is still the moon. I hope that all kings will work together for the development of the moon."! Next, I will announce some appointments...


    naturally, there will be some awards and appointments, because only after the appointment can the government order be accessible.


    However, what makes heaven reliant reward is actually a reward for family members that has been worked out for a long time.


    For this reason, other people have no objection, just some false names. Besides, they are the emperor. What''s wrong with the reward of family members?From Ling Duoqing to several ladies, they all have names, followed by several brothers and sisters.


    In addition to the fact that Wang Wan Jun was granted the title of imperial marshal and commander-in-chief, all the others were false names.


    Tang poetry rhyme was named emperor teacher, Tang poetry rhyme again bow to thank!


    It is true that Ling Zhengxiong has been named super Grand Marshal. He is speechless, let alone other people.


    "This is still a child. Let him make a fool of himself." Many people have thought of it in their hearts, including that of Ling Zhengxiong.


    The Moyu hall was named the general manager of the bodyguard, so the Moyu hall secretly pinched his sweat. Fortunately, he was not the general manager of the grand interior.


    Caiyun was named the first princess of the Empire, which was the Revenge of Yitian on his two sisters who did not come to watch him ascend the throne.


    Zhao batian is still in charge of the holy courtyard, and there is no change for the time being.


    After awarding these familiar people, others only get the sentence "the position remains unchanged, and it will be adjusted after the merit is reviewed!".


    After the reward was granted, he immediately told the story of his formation of the Dragon army. He selected all the veterans of the hundred battles of the whole country, regardless of their age, whether they were practicing or not, to join the Dragon army.


    As for the five hundred men led by Ling leyun, no one mentioned their names at all.


    When the orders were almost finished, lingzheng Xiongcai came out and said, "Your Majesty, I have just received the news that Xining and Beiyuan have led their troops to invade our frontier and invade our territory. In addition, there are mutinies in many places, and they have joined Beiyuan and Xining. How do you decide? "


    On Tianyuan Island, Xining and Beiyuan have heard about the instability of cangyue in three countries.


    Therefore, they have always been concerned about the cangyue kingdom.


    In the eyes of Beiyuan and Xining, this is the powerful officials in a big country, and the emperor can''t deal with it. Sooner or later, there will be chaos.


    They have been prepared for a long time. It is not impossible for them to seize the land of cangyue and even destroy the kingdom of cangyue in the event of chaos.


    Therefore, on learning that Ling Zhan had died, they immediately sent troops and incited some people to rebel, and had already invaded a lot of land of cangyue state.


    "Xining and Beiyuan simply don''t know what it is. The super Marshal wrote a letter to let them surrender immediately, otherwise, they would send the Shenwei army to destroy it. With the fastest speed, one can reach the land of Tianyuan. "


    It almost broke the male beard, which made people surrender? Is this about to be unified?

 Chapter 272

    In fact, the speed of unifying Tianyuan island is much faster than people think.


    After Ling Zhengxiong negotiated with the two countries and learned that Xining and Beiyuan all refused, Ling Yitian sent the Shenwei army to Xining, accompanied by seven or eight strong people at the top of the emperor''s road; he sent Ling leyun to lead his army to Beiyuan state, where there were also seven or eight strong men at the peak of emperor''s road.


    Power came to the two countries. Hundreds of people in the whole court, from the emperor to the minister, were captured alive. After returning to cangyue City, Xining state and Beiyuan state were destroyed. Of course, Tianyuan island was unified.


    And it happened less than a month ago.


    The people of cangyue were so excited that Ling Zhan prepared things that had not been done for decades. Their new emperor and little emperor unified the land of Tianyuan in a month.


    This is really a world-famous master, worthy of the heaven''s choice.


    When I heard that the new emperor was going to distribute the building foundation pills to all the people in the whole country and declared that all the people were soldiers, the people of the whole cangyue Kingdom began to praise the reputation of Ling Yitian.


    As a result, sitting with little practice, lingyitian''s cultivation has soared all the way to condensate eight.


    This is the result of his efforts to suppress, otherwise, he would not have known the boundary of Juhai.


    In the same way, Wan Jun continuously extracted the real dragon emperor Qi from the seal and integrated it into his body for cultivation. Then, his cultivation also soared all the way to condensate triple. Anyway, he still wants to refine the real dragon emperor Qi! It is normal that the refining process is a little slower than that of relying on heaven.


    As for the interior of cangyue Kingdom, it is very united now, and the court is very harmonious.


    Because it has long been said that although the Tianyuan continent is unified, the next step is to unify other continents.


    As long as someone makes great contributions, the Empire will reward more cultivation resources for their cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, there will naturally be a lot less contradictions for everyone to fight.


    Under such circumstances, as the emperor, Ling Yitian had nothing to do. He played chess with Ling Wanjun on the throne all day long, which made many old-fashioned ministers angry and constantly admonished.


    For more than a month, there was a surge of aura almost every day in dongshanyuan.


    And today, it finally stops.


    After more than a month''s double practice, relying on a large number of emotional outbursts, he was able to suppress the killing thoughts in his heart.


    When he walked out of the backyard and made them friendly, they had already sensed the change of the aura of heaven and earth. They came forward and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," he said with a smile! What about heaven? "


    "The emperor has not come back yet." Her mouth was shriveled.


    She got the name of a long princess, but she was still very angry in her heart! The eldest princess and the first princess, who is bigger and who is younger? How do you feel that her sister is not as good as her sister?


    Just talking, the carriage in the air came back with Ling Yitian.


    As soon as he saw that he was affectionate, he said excitedly, "Dad, you have finally finished your cultivation! As for my skill, I have already condensed Qi for the eighth time. If there is no skill, I don''t know how to practice it! "


    "You don''t want to ask me, I don''t have any skills to give you! Do you need any other skills? When your Daoists appear, you will know how to practice and come to me for the skills. "


    "However, I don''t know what to practice," he said


    "I ask you, what is the greatest characteristic of the emperor?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I don''t know!" He shook his head blankly.


    "You are very clever, but you can''t think it out. It''s" order and forbid "! Not all the subjects should listen to the emperor''s orders? So, think about it. How do you practice yourself? And I''ll tell you once again, you are not allowed to practice the royal road. "


    "Well, I don''t practice imperial road!" "Father, I''ve captured many princesses in Xining and Beiyuan countries. I reward the three brothers and four brothers to be women. They don''t want to be women. Should we teach them a lesson?"


    "Isn''t this not yet an adult?" Make amorous smile way.


    Lingyitian said to lingtianyun and lingwanjun with great joy: "you have heard that. My father has said that when you are adult, you will take it to be a woman."


    "Father didn''t say that! The elder brother will be an adult next year. Why don''t you give it to him? "


    "I have a pearl," she said in a hurry


    See a few brothers argue, make amorous hastily say: "OK, take its voluntary, don''t force! Rely on heaven, you come here. There is still someone who hasn''t dealt with it! "


    On the square of dongshanyuan, there are indeed Chen Tingfang and her entourage who have been working as statues on the square for nearly a month.


    Chen Tingfang was already very weak when she let go of the two people.


    He had not eaten anything for more than a month. But for the friars, Chen Tingfang might have starved to death.


    Chen Tingfang was wronged to tears in silence and glared at her affectionate eyes. She had never been wronged like this. But she can''t say anything because she has no way.However, Xu Yiwei, the old woman beside her, has been submissive after more than a month''s imprisonment.


    "Mr. Ling, we did have a lot of offenses before. Please forgive us for the sake of the Jade Emperor''s top, or you may ask for compensation." Xu Yiwei said.


    She looked at Chen Tingfang affectionately and said, "in your big family of Jade Emperor''s top, most of the women''s legitimate families are trained as queens. If my son is willing to marry you, then you will be his queen; if not, you will be a female official to assist him for a hundred years. Don''t feel dissatisfied. In fact, it''s cheap for you to be my son''s Queen. Not everyone is qualified to be my son''s Queen. "


    Chen Tingfang didn''t say anything, but she made Yitian say in a hurry: "I don''t want to. She''s much older than me!"


    "Oh, in that case, forget it. Let her be a female official for you. You can arrange the position yourself! They are Jade Emperor top people, because a lot of forces crisscross, the world trend and the distribution of various forces are relatively clear, then you can ask her yourself. What''s more, they also have a high level of government orders, which can be used as a powerful support for you. " Make amorous nod a way.


    It is said that she is going to marry a child. Chen Tingfang is very unhappy in her heart. However, she has not recovered her strength and nearly vomited blood again.


    Many big countries asked her to be queen, but she didn''t promise to be a queen to a child?


    However, it was no longer her turn to say anything, because the two father and son decided after discussion, and hardly asked her for her opinion.


    "Sign the contract!" You can leave in 100 years


    Without any choice, Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei can only sign.


    After signing the contract, Chen Tingfang asked, "can I have my Zhentian seal back?"


    "It has been given to my wife. If you perform well, let Yitian find someone to refine a new one for you. Well, rely on heaven, take your people away and let them not live at home in the future. " "And, for a long time, I haven''t been to the holy yard for a long time. I''ll go to the shrine tomorrow and inform them to have classes."

 Chapter 273

    As soon as they said they were going to class, everyone was ready.


    Indeed, because of the "Heaven level elixir", people in Dongshan courtyard have not been able to move freely for a long time.


    Of course, no matter how to prepare, it will be tomorrow.


    At this time, Tang Shiyun and tomorrow Li and his wife came out and said to Ling affectionately, "Mr. Ling, in a twinkling of an eye, our husband and wife have been in your house for six years. According to the agreement, what we should do has been done. In recent years, we have also explained what we have learned. Now, it''s time to leave. "


    Make amorous eyes, a moment on the Tang poetry rhyme and tomorrow Li body, if thoughtful nod.


    "Father, mother, are you going Said Pearl anxiously.


    Although she had heard that her parents were going to leave, she did not expect that the day would finally come.


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "your brother has been married for a long time, and you are also married to be friendly. As parents, we have done our duty. In the future, you need to go your own way. And we, too, have to pursue our path. "


    "But... Why go now?" Pearl said in a hurry, "stay for another two days and let me serve you well."


    Tomorrow Li shook his head and said, "there is no feast that will never end. It is time to part. Those who should be dutiful are already filial, so there is no need to be wordy


    "But... But..." said Pearl reluctantly.


    "Pearl, let your parents go! Besides, you have worked hard in our family these years. Now, I will give you your reward. "


    With his hands wiped from the air, the contract that he once signed with Tang Shiyun shows up, just like a glittering list article, floating in the air.


    "You should know that you have violated some clauses," he said


    Tang Shiyun nodded helplessly. According to the contract she had signed, she did violate some terms.


    Then...


    on the top of the list, the terms that Tang poetry rhyme violated at first disappeared.


    About a quarter of the whole article has disappeared.


    As for the rest, it turns into a golden light and floats towards the Tang poetry rhyme and enters the body of Tang poetry rhyme.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Tang poetry rhyme bows to say.


    "You are welcome. In fact, I have benefited a lot and saved me a lot of time. Well, now that you''re ready, let''s go! Pearl, send off your parents


    Pearl nodded and said in a complicated way: "parents, I''ll send you off!"


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, I also send you!" Said Ling Youyi.


    Although they didn''t really get married, they had already paid homage in front of tomorrow''s Li and Tang poetry rhyme. At this time, calling them father-in-law and mother-in-law is also a kind of commitment.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Ming, we will send you as well!" Several children said one after another.


    Tang Shi Yun and tomorrow Li nodded happily and turned out of the dongshanyuan.


    Zhao mengruo and Ling fei''er are also ready to send off, but they are stopped by sentimental.


    "They can bear it. You can''t. don''t go!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "Husband Zhao mengruo and their strange looking at make amorous.


    Make amorous look up to see the sky, light ground says: "let them go, tomorrow reason is fast dead! He lived here, or he would have died. Well, don''t worry about them. You should also practice hard. I''ll get ready. Maybe I''ll leave. "


    "My husband is going to leave, too?" Several ladies were suddenly surprised. They couldn''t think about Tang Shiyun''s affairs any more. They paid close attention to the affectionate side of the Tang Dynasty. "Husband, are our whole family going to leave?"


    Make amorous shake his head: "you are all here, I''m going to go to the" falling soul abyss "!"


    Several ladies are anxious, they are all asking about the matter of luohunyuan.


    On the other side, several children, under the protection of someone, sent Tang poetry rhyme and tomorrow''s reason out of cangyue city.


    "Well, you go back." Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    Tomorrow Li took a deep look at the Pearl and said with a smile, "Pearl, I hope you will be good in the future."


    "I will!" Pearl a little sad to hold lingyouyi said.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Ming, I will issue an order to recall your son to the imperial capital for reuse. I will not treat him badly." Let Yitian shout.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Tang poetry rhyme and tomorrow Li bowed and walked away quickly.


    In recent years, they have promoted their accomplishments to the high level of Juhai. Ordinary people can''t help them.


    Looking at the two people quickly away, until they can not see the shadow, a few children returned to the dongshanyuan.


    "Sister-in-law, I will send someone to call your elder brother back and let him enter the holy yard to practice hard. In the future, let him become an important figure in the Empire. " Let Yitian guarantee the way to the Pearl.Pearl nodded her head and said, "thank you very much


    After that, she and Lingyou returned to their small courtyard. After recalling their parents for a while, she looked at Ling Youyi and said, "amity, although you are still a few months away from adulthood, there is no big difference between her and adulthood. It''s been a couple of years since I''ve been married. Are you going to give me the same room


    He gave the Pearl a friendly and uncomfortable look, and he said expectantly, "I''ll ask my father about it."


    Pearl hastily pulled to make friendly, low voice way: "this kind of thing, you ask make uncle to do?"


    Ling Youyi said with a smile: "this kind of event should be reported to my father. Don''t worry, my father won''t say anything, my father will be your father in the future


    Pearl a little angry, this kind of question also wants to ask father''s?


    However, she thought that she would make her affectionate and bring up lingyouyi from an early age. She could understand that she wanted to ask for instructions. Although the heart is a little shy and unwilling, or let your friendly go to ask for instructions to make sentimental.


    It''s also a mess there.


    Because I heard that she wanted to leave, several ladies asked for the same company. No one could persuade anyone. Everyone wanted to go.


    "I want to come back this time. What''s more, it''s just to get you ready and not to go now. It will be 48 years before luohunyuan will open. I expect it will take 15 years to stay on the road, and there will be some delays, at least 20 years. So, I have 28 years to go. What are you all in such a hurry? Well, when friendliness comes, ask him what he wants first


    Once again, he realized the pain of practicing sentimental way. He was not as free as before, and he went wherever he wanted.


    When several women heard that it was still so many years before they left, they immediately settled down.


    Then they sat down in earnest, waiting for friendly questions.


    Hearing Ling''s friendly report, she said with a passionate smile: "in fact, when I found you, I didn''t know how old you were. So maybe you''re an adult. Since you want to roommate, then roommate! However, I have created a combination of yin and Yang. I will teach you now. Meng Ruo, you go and teach pearl. "

 Chapter 274

    After a night, the Pearl has become a real family member.


    In the morning, the young couple get up affectionately, kowtow and salute to the affectionate, smile and nod.


    As for the other brothers and sisters who were friendly, they formally called the Pearl sister-in-law, which was regarded as the recognition of Mingzhu''s official identity.


    One more thing to say is that although lingyitian is already an emperor, this guy still lives in dongshanyuan, not in the imperial palace.


    He felt that there was no meaning in the palace. More importantly, even the palace was not safe at home!


    What''s more, when he goes to the palace every day, he goes out in an affectionate carriage. What''s to worry about?


    Of course, other ministers are very dissatisfied. How can an emperor not live in the palace?


    However, the heaven has never cared.


    In the whole cangyue Kingdom, the three most powerful armies are in his hands, and the other military rights are in the hands of Ling Zhengxiong. What should he worry about?


    Fortunately, the whole kingdom of cangyue is now United unprecedentedly, and the important officials of the Empire are very busy. In addition to the contents that must be asked for instructions, no one bothers the emperor.


    Now the cangyue Kingdom has unified Tianyuan island. The next step is to pacify the people. All these things are done by Ling Zhengxiong.


    In this case, the family came to the sanctuary.


    The people of the family came to the sanctuary again, and many of its students were at a loss.


    All of a sudden, one of their brothers became the emperor. What should we do after that?


    Many students hesitated for a while, and finally fell down in front of lingyitian and said, "see your majesty!"


    Make rely on the day to say in a hurry: "don''t don''t don''t don''t, don''t meet."


    See such a situation, make amorous shake his head, did not say much.


    Just to see Zhao batian rushed over, make amorous to him said: "I was about to find you to announce a very important thing!"


    Zhao batian asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    He is now trying to follow Zhao mengruo said, with sincerity to treat make amorous.


    Because, he has no way to use the attitude to face the sentimental. A person who can wipe out the heaven level master can''t be used.


    "I have important things to do next, so I won''t come to the convent often again." Lingduoqing said to Zhao batian, "you can find someone else to take over the holy yard. I won''t be in charge of the affairs of the holy yard in the future. Of course, if I have time, I''ll come to the sanctuary and preach to you. It''s all possible. "


    Zhao batian said with a wry smile, "who can lead this holy courtyard in addition to you? You''d better hold the post of Abbot of the sanctuary, or no one else will be able to convince the public. "


    "However, I don''t have time to take care of the affairs of the sanctuary."


    Zhao batian nodded his head and said: "this problem, let your family decide! Lord Yitian, your father is no longer in charge of the affairs of the sanctuary, and you will be the only one to trouble you next. "


    He scratched his head and said to him affectionately, "Dad, you don''t care about the affairs of the holy yard? In that case, I''ll send someone else to look after it. "


    He is very clear, in fact, his father is to guide everyone from time to time.


    Now that Tang Shiyun is gone, one of the most important teachers is missing. If he wants to make the holy yard work, he has to let his servants enter the holy yard.


    Those old guys are the ancestors of a sect, or other important origins. They are teachers of the sanctuary, but there are no other problems.


    What''s more, he now needs a sanctuary to train a large number of talents for his empire.


    Make amorous smile way: "you arrange by yourself! Tell your servants to get ready. I''ll explain the rules of heaven to them in a while. This is another gift I left for you, so that I don''t leave and no one will defend the country for you. I don''t want to wait for me to come back, you have been destroyed


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let rely on the sky to say happily.


    "Well, you arrange it yourself. I''m here today to announce it." After that, he turned back to dongshanyuan.


    When he returned to dongshanyuan, he immediately thought about it.


    Just as he said, he will go to luohunyuan. Although there are more than 20 years left, he will arrive in a flash.


    In the past 20 years, he must leave enough means for his family to leave the boundless sea.


    After pondering for a while, he first found Zhao mengruo.


    "I haven''t taught you any martial arts for so many years. I think you have complaints in your heart." Make amorous looking at Zhao mengruo with a smile.


    Zhao mengruo said bitterly: "you still say it! I''m your first lady. You passed on the unique skills of several sisters, but you didn''t pass them on to me. I''ve been wondering if I''m too stupid for you to look up to me


    The benefit she gets from being amorous is that she has built a foundation for her. As for the rest, she has nothing."I can feel your complaint to me, but I don''t look down on you, but I value you very much. You are the only one who has been personally built by me. Although your accomplishments have been growing slowly over the years, it is actually a symbol of your profound foundation. "


    Zhao mengruo leans to make amorous, hear to make amorous say so, she still some happy.


    "But I don''t think it''s useful to have a deep Daoji!" Zhao mengruo complained, "I can''t compare with Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan is already half a step ahead of her; I can''t compare with fei''er, who can bring you great benefits; what''s more, MI Lai can speed up the miraculous medicine for you; and Feifei, she has even touched the edge of Xuanyin law, I feel so stupid!"


    "However, your Daoji can let you practice to Juhai Thirteen! In the whole world, among all people, only a few people have the ability to cultivate to Juhai thirteen. If there are ten thousand people who have been trained to Juhai Shizhong, there are only ten less than ten who have been trained to Juhai Shizhong. Therefore, you should know how good you are? "


    Zhao mengruo sighed and said, "husband, but what''s the use of this?"


    "You have a deep foundation, which means I can teach you a unique skill! Besides, I don''t have to help you. You can carry the road. As for them, they all need my help to be qualified to carry the road. "


    Zhao mengruo doesn''t know what it means to carry the road. Her focus is all on the unique knowledge of making amorous.


    "My husband, you are willing to teach me unique skills at last." Zhao mengruo said happily, "what unique skills do you want to teach me now? How good will I be after I practice? "

 Chapter 275

    The other several women have obtained the unique skills, they did not get, Zhao mengruo heart is unfair.


    Now, at last, she is satisfied with her unique knowledge.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what special skills she''ll get!


    "The unique skill I want to teach you is about the unique skill of kendo." "When I first saw you, you used the sword, so I''ve been waiting for you to have enough time to teach you.


    After so many years of hard work, you have reached Juhai 12zhong, and you are about to enter Juhai 13zhong. But you still have to wait. Now I''ll teach you Kendo and help you to enter Juhai thirteen.


    It''s impossible for you to learn Kendo now, because the starting requirements of Kendo are too high. I''ll teach you all when you meet the requirements.


    I''m going to teach you two moves to practice the basic sword moves of this kendo. These basic sword moves may be different from the basic sword moves you know, but you just have to practice them well.


    The first form is called "Tibetan sword style". The profound meaning of Tibetan sword style is to brew all the sword meaning you understand into your body. These sword ideas, while refining your body, will accumulate more and more power. In order to cultivate the sword spirit, you need a very deep Dao Ji Fang to carry it. Now do you know how important your deep Dao Ji is?


    As for the second form, it''s called "pulling out the sword.". When the sword idea is brewing in your body, when you encounter the enemy, you can draw your sword to fight. One sword mountain and river move, one sword heaven and earth split, this is the power of sword pulling.


    These two moves are used in combination. As long as you have enough sword meaning in your body, even if you gather in the sea, you can also kill a higher-level opponent. The only drawback is that you can''t do it easily, and you can''t easily express the sword meaning contained in your body. When you have learned these two moves, I will teach you other Kendo moves when the time is right. "


    In a short time, it is impossible for Zhao mengruo to cultivate any more powerful skills.


    Therefore, only with the help of Zhao mengruo''s profound Daoji, teach such domineering moves to Zhao mengruo, so that Zhao mengruo has enough ability to protect himself.


    Through the affectionate words, Zhao mengruo has been very excited, she said excitedly: "husband, I want to learn!"


    "I''ll teach you right away!" Make amorous smile way.


    Later, he taught Zhao mengruo the Tibetan sword style and the sword drawing style, and even simulated Zhao mengruo with his sword meaning.


    "Take your time." "What you lack is a sword. I''ll refine a good sword for you. The mortal heaven that I killed, his brewing Tianbao, is of very good material. It is suitable for me to refine a sword for you


    "Thank you very much Zhao mengruo said with a sweet smile, "I''ll go back to my yard to understand my unique skills. I''ll come to me if I want to!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Make amorous smile, and then, began to look for Lu Yunjie''s Tianbao which just started to breed.


    A piece of Tianbao that has just been bred doesn''t have any heaven level rules, but it''s just that the material is the sky level material, which is very good.


    However, it is not easy to refine the materials of heaven class.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and the sword refined for Zhao mengruo has not been refined yet.


    In a month''s time, Tang poetry rhyme and tomorrow''s reason had already walked out of Tianyuan island and arrived at Taiyi island near Tianyuan island.


    "I''m afraid I can''t, madam." Tomorrow Li looked at the Tang poetry rhyme with a smile.


    Tang poetry rhyme pause for a moment, then said: "then stop it, we find a place to settle down first."


    Tomorrow Li happily said with a smile: "fortunately, God gave me some thin noodles, did not let me die too ugly, at least left me a whole body, thank you very much!"


    Tang Shiyun didn''t say anything. She helped the already frail tomorrow principle and walked towards a mountain nearby.


    "It''s a nice place with beautiful scenery. It''s enough to bury your bones here." Tomorrow Li laughs.


    Tang Shiyun put the theory of tomorrow aside and began to build a drafting house. After building the thatched cottage for half a day, she was ready to help it in.


    Tomorrow Li waved his hand and said, "no, ma''am! Let me use the last time to help you! As long as you go on the road, you will not be easily punished by God. "


    Then he straightened his belt, straightened his clothes and sat down cross legged.


    Tang Shi Yun looks at Ming Tianli. She also straightens her clothes and dresses in front of him and sits opposite to him.


    The couple looked at each other with a smile. Then, tomorrow Li began to expound the essence of heaven and earth to Tang poetry.


    He just began to speak, a noble and righteous spirit shrouded in the two people''s bodies, Tang poetry rhyme silently bowed his head, took out a book.


    Most of the books are blank, only a few lines have been written on the first page:


    heaven and earth are full of righteousness, and the world is majestic.


    There is no other content except these two lines.However, with the elaboration of the theory of tomorrow, the rhyme of Tang poetry was written on the book very slowly, and gradually, new words began to come out.


    "The earth and the earth depend on each other, and the heavenly pillar relies on respect. The three treasures are life, and the road is the root... "


    suddenly, the righteous spirit of Tang Dynasty collapsed, and Tang Shiyun''s fingers stopped and looked up at the opposite tomorrow''s reason.


    Tomorrow Li''s head has been lowered and his body is dead.


    Tang Shi Yun was silent for a long time, then said faintly: "husband, I have written several sentences, let me read them to you.


    Heaven and earth have righteousness, and the world is majestic.


    Down to the mountains and rivers, up to the sun, moon and stars.


    The earth depends on the earth and the pillar of heaven.


    The three treasures are life, and the road is the root. Note.


    at present, I can only write a few sentences, and I will write them all in the future, and then I will tell you about them. "


    A dull sound came from tomorrow''s throat, and his white face was lifted up.


    "It''s enough to hear a few words. I''m going to go." A little light on the face of tomorrow.


    Tang Shi Yun turned over the pages of the book and said to the passing tomorrow: "husband, this book should be my magic weapon. Now there is still a lack of a spirit. If my husband wants to, he can enter it to witness the writing process for me and become my first audience. "


    Tomorrow Li said with a smile, "I dare not invite you! What is the name of this book, madam? "


    "Haoran Zhengqi book!" Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    "Great kindness!" Tomorrow Li laughs.


    His soul fell into Haoran Zhengqi book and merged into Haoran Zhengqi book. As for his body, he slowly fell down.


    However, the original unreal book of righteousness in Tang poetry gradually became an entity.


    Tang Shiyun rubbed the book of Haoran Zhengqi for a while. She was beside the hut, digging a pit to bury tomorrow''s reason and set up a monument for it!


    Later, Tang Shiyun lived in seclusion in the thatched cottage. Every day, she would come to the tomb tomorrow and read Haoran Zhengqi book, even if there were only a few lines.


    But it was enough for her.

 Chapter 276

    It took two months for amorous feelings to finally refine the sword.


    He put the sword on the ground of Zhao mengruo''s yard and said to him, "there is a material of Tianbao, but there is no heaven level rule. Now it can only be a relatively low-level imperial instrument. When you later slowly accumulate, you can also become Tianbao.


    The name of the sword is Qiuhong. Don''t pull it out for the time being. Let it continue to nourish with the help of the rune pattern of dongshanyuan. You can usually come to communicate with it, deepen your intimacy, but also facilitate the cultivation of your sword.


    Wait until you have to use it, then pull it out. At that time, you will know the power of this sword and the skill of the two sword moves I taught you. "


    "Thank you very much Zhao mengruo hugs to make amorous to say, "the husband is laborious, this evening rests in me here, let me take good care of you."


    Naturally she knew how hard it was to make amorous temper this sword.


    You know, before the creation of "small cave", it was no more than this.


    Make amorous smile way: "hard is not hard, it is some time-consuming! It''s a pity that this sword has just begun to breed. If it is bred for a long time, the heaven level law will come out. "


    "Well!" Zhao mengruo nodded, just supported to make amorous go to rest.


    After a day of lingering, the next day, make amorous again appeared in the school yard of dongshanyuan.


    Just after he appeared, lingyitian came up and asked, "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to explain heaven level rules to them last time? Are you free now? "


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "originally you want to do something else. Since you talk about this matter, you should explain the heaven level rule to them first."


    He remembers this matter, but after helping Zhao mengruo start to practice sword, he can''t stop. The practice lasted two months.


    Now, it''s time to get this done.


    Make Yi Tian excitedly say: "then I hurry to inform them! Dad, you don''t know. I heard that you were going to explain heaven level rules. They were all happy and crazy! As a result, you don''t have time. You are all looking forward to it! "


    Lingduoqing waved to lingyitian and asked him to sit beside him. Then he slowly said to him, "I''ll explain the rules of heaven to them because I''m going to go a long way.


    I''m worried that after leaving, there will be many things you can''t face, so I''ll leave you a few more days of level masters around. In addition, dongshanyuan will only be allowed to live in our family, other people are not allowed to enter. In the future, I will continue to strengthen the power of dongshanyuan''s rules, so that other day level strong people dare not easily set foot in it. "


    "Dad, are you going far away?" Let rely on the day surprised to ask.


    Make amorous nodded: "I have to go to luohunyuan. There are a lot of things that are very important to me and you. I have to go back to some of them. Although you are all gifted, and you have embarked on your own path, you also need a lot of natural resources and earth treasures to help you practice. And luohunyuan is a very wonderful place between heaven and earth. There are such things in it. "


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "father, don''t worry, I''ll let the third grandfather lead the army to guard here, so that other people don''t dare to disturb the peace of mothers. In addition, I will also throw the materials to the third grandfather''s army to make them the most powerful army. "


    Make amorous nodded and said with a smile, "you can do it yourself. I won''t leave in a short time anyway! When I''m ready to give you a little bit of life-saving ability, I''m about to leave. Well, you go and tell your servants to come to the East Mountain yard, and I''ll explain the heaven level law to them. "


    "Don''t you go to the sanctuary to explain?" Let Yitian curiously asked.


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "a group of people who are far from the realm of the emperor''s road know what kind of heaven level rules? Heaven level rule is only useful to your servants, as well as Xiaofeng and Laomo. Moreover, I need to use the rune pattern of dongshanyuan to evolve the heaven level rule, or I will not have enough strength. "


    Let Yitian nod, he immediately sent to inform his servants, let them all come to the East Mountain courtyard.


    As for Ling Duoqing, he also called Cao Muxuan and Xue Yifeng.


    Of course, at the same time, there was also a group of special people, that is, Ling leyun, 500 people in the whole army array, and Wu Yunjie.


    Because both armies are people who can develop heaven level laws through battle, it is better for them to listen to the sky level rules.


    As for the others, even if they want to listen, they are all asked to leave.


    After the crowd had settled down, he said to them slowly: "you are either half step heaven level people who have already touched a little bit of heaven level rules, or you are the people who are at the top of the emperor''s road and will soon enter the heaven level.


    To gather you today is to show you the law of heaven, to help you enter the realm of heaven more easily. But since you have gained my advantage, when your servant''s time is up, you should not be against me, whether you want to leave or stay.


    Since I can teach you something, I can take it back, and even kill you directlyThe faces of the people were very solemn, and none of them spoke.


    They are basically from the family, although the sentimental did not have the friendship of master and apprentice with them, but they have to bear in mind the grace of preaching.


    You know, even in the sect, no one can easily explain the law of heaven to others.


    Unless it is the master and apprentice, or the great power of the clan, and so on.


    So, naturally, they all know what to do.


    After the sentimental warning, he slowly said, "what is the heaven level law? The so-called "Heaven level law" is just that the heaven level strong man understands something from the running track between heaven and earth, and turns this thing into his own domain. This is the heaven level law.


    Some people have a single understanding of the law. They only understand the single law between heaven and earth. For example, Xiaofeng, the phoenix of Fenghuang mountain, thoroughly studies the law of fire, so as to master the essence of the road of fire.


    But some people are more complex. They study the power of most laws between the laws of heaven and earth, so as to integrate them into their own heaven. Of course, when such people use the law of heaven, they will naturally change more.


    Which one is more powerful? It is rooted in your understanding and your understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. But if you want to go further, there''s no doubt that it''s better to go one way.


    Unless your understanding is very strong, and you can further understand other laws, you will only be miscellaneous but not refined! Now, for the first time, I will demonstrate the law of heavy dust for you.


    As the name suggests, although the mortal heaven has entered the realm of heaven and constructed the realm of heaven, with the law of heaven, the prestige of the soul can also form the heavenly power. However, in the end, it is the first level of heaven, which is still not divorced from the existence of the ordinary.


    In fact, the rules of mortal heaven can be seen and touched in the life of ordinary people....


    with the sentimental voice, all kinds of laws came out of his hands.


    As a result, you can see the growth of all things, as well as the changes of wind, rain and lightning...


    when making amorous slowly explain the laws of heaven and earth, he is also demonstrating various laws of heaven and earth one by one with the help of the Runes of dongshanyuan.


    For example, when talking about the fire, the change of the law of fire suddenly appeared in front of the public; when explaining the wood rule, the change of the wood rule appeared in front of the people.


    Gradually, people close their eyes, listen attentively to the affectionate voice, and use their feelings to capture the rules that make the amorous demonstration.


    Along with the laws that they agree with and some enlightenment they get, we begin to study them in depth.


    In the end, lingduoqing said: "help my son well. If you have special performance, for those with outstanding ability, then I will show you the second heaven - the law of de Fantian."

 Chapter 277

    The process of emotional explanation is shorter than usual.


    Because his strength did not reach the level of heaven, he was just using the rune pattern of dongshanyuan to demonstrate, which could not last for a long time.


    What''s more, he just mentioned how much creation the people in front of can get, which is their understanding and ability.


    Half an hour later, the passion stopped.


    For those in the understanding of the people, he did not go to the side, but went to Ling fei''er and said, "fei''er, give me Zhentian seal, I will help you to transform it! Otherwise, the Zhentian seal is of little use to you. "


    "Here you are, husband." Ling Fei Er immediately took out Zhen Tian Yin.


    "Dad, wait a minute!" Ling Wanjun said in a hurry, "Dad, my dragon army has been set up. Can you give me a battle array? I want a fierce battle array, the kind that can make my dragon army exert great power. "


    "I thought that among your brothers and sisters, you and Lao Liu were the smartest. But now I find you are as stupid as Lao Liuyi! If you think about it, have I taught you? "


    Ling Wanjun was very aggrieved and said, "when did you teach me the battle? You''ve taught us how to play chess and how to change the Dragon... Ah, oh, I know! Dad, there are also some mothers. Let me tell you something. I have to train my army. I won''t go home for a short time. If you want to see me, you can send someone to let me know, or when I miss you, I will come to you. "


    "Go Make affectionate wave a sign, a face helplessly shake his head.


    Ling Wanjun was very excited to leave. When he thought of something, he quickly grabbed Ling Yitian and said, "sixth brother, I still need soldiers! There are only 20000 people in the Dragon army, which is far from enough! "


    "Fourth brother, you are the Grand Marshal of the army and horse. I want you to find yourself!" "By the way, you can go to find Lao Zu, who is the super marshal of the army and horse!"


    Wan Jun rolled his eyes, and he turned to leave quickly.


    Now that there is a way of training, he has to train the army.


    During this period, they have already enjoyed the great benefits of national expansion. Now, of course, they have to train the Dragon army and attack other "continents".


    In the past two months, he and his cultivation of relying on heaven are soaring rapidly.


    Because Tianyuan island has been unified, with Xining state and Beiyuan state fully integrated into cangyue state, people''s hearts gathered and territory expanded rapidly, the real dragon emperor''s spirit continued to flow.


    Therefore, the army should be more powerful!


    When Ling Wanjun left, lingyitian also said to Ling affectionately, "Dad, I have to go to the palace for some time. Recently, those bird ministers have said every day that they can''t live in the imperial palace. When these guys finish listening to Dad''s course, even if they don''t become heaven level masters, how can they improve their strength? With their protection, my safety will not be a problem. "


    "Let''s go!" he said


    When lingyitian left, Lingqing fiddled with the Zhentian seal in his hand, thinking about how to modify the treasure. At the same time, he said casually to Ling: "Shaner, help your sixth brother more in the future! Because if you want to achieve great success in your blood, you must fight hard to make your blood strong. This is effective for you. But you should be careful that you can''t leave your own practice behind. "


    "Dad, I know! Don''t worry, I will help the sixth brother, and I won''t forget my cultivation. " Make friendly hastily say.


    "After that, I will give you the army in my family, and you have the first right to move that army. They can be said to be the most powerful force in your hands at present. We should make good use of them. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the people around him and continued to say slowly: "Shan''er is the first transfer right, fei''er is the second transfer right, my grandfather is the third, relying on heaven is the fourth. I''ll tell them the order later, so that they can follow your instructions. "


    Lingfei son immediately did not depend on, she called out in a hurry: "husband, listen to your meaning, what do you go to this fall soul abyss, are you not going to take me to go? I don''t want any transfer rights. I''ll follow you. "


    "My strength now is to gather in the sea. With the help of xiaodongtian and even Lingzhu, depending on my particularity, I can deal with the strength of the third heaven at most.


    Out of the boundless sea, although not necessarily the third heaven above the friars walk everywhere, but there are still very many. Moreover, because the falling soul abyss forbids the heaven level law, I can''t even bring the bamboo and the small cave. I can''t protect you in such a situation.


    If you go out of the boundless sea with me and many people come to rob you, I will have to kill more people. This is not good for me now.


    Therefore, for the time being, you can''t go out of the boundless sea with me for the time being. It is also for your safety that I have given you the second right to move the army. "


    Ling Fei Er a listen to make amorous words, she is silent.


    However, her expression is not reconciled.


    Zhao mengruo advised: "sister fei''er, I''m alone at home and I''m lonely. You can accompany me at home!"She knew she couldn''t go when she taught her Kendo and asked her to keep the sword at home. She had no choice but to accept such a situation. Who let them not be strong enough to be invincible?


    "Well, I''ll stay at home with my sister!" Ling Fei Er had to say.


    Milai and Liu Feifei looked at each other excitedly. It seems that they are likely to follow and make amorous go out of the boundless sea.


    The sentimental words came out later, saying, "milai and Feifei can go, because you can get great benefits in luohunyuan. However, if milai wants to go, he must understand the" autumn dew condensation frost formula. ". As for Feifei, we can only go after condensing "xuanbing". Otherwise, I still won''t take you to luohunyuan


    "Young master, there are still 20 years to go. How can I understand the" autumn dew frost formula " Let''s get my fists together.


    It has been several years since Ling Duoqing taught her the formula of autumn dew condensation frost. She has no clue at all, but she vowed to understand it.


    Liu Feifei also secretly vowed that she must condense the dark ice, otherwise, she would not go.


    "And us?" Caiyun asked in a hurry.


    It''s exciting to think that the first time I''m away from home, I''m still going to fall into the soul abyss.


    Let amorous glance at a few children, way: "old three go with me, other people are not allowed to go out of the boundless sea!"


    Now the boundless sea, the master can not come in, and he left enough strength, these families stay in the boundless sea is the safest.


    "In fact, I have enough self-protection ability, I should be able to go!"


    Make amorous smile a way: "those things on your body have not been studied out. Why go to luohunyuan? Don''t worry. If there is anything suitable for you, I will try to bring it back to you. "


    "What about Xiaoxuan?" Zhao mengruo asked suddenly.


    "She can''t go out of the boundless sea, either!" She shook her head and said, "her spirit blood is the source of trouble. What''s more, you should persuade her not to use the bloodthirsty demon lotus, or there will be punishment from heaven in the future. "

 Chapter 278

    After the sentimental explanation of the law of heaven, five years passed.


    In the past five years, she is still studying the Zhentian seal.


    Ling fei''er is still in the process of gathering twelve heavy metals in the sea, and has not been able to break through to Xingyao. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely troublesome for him to study Zhen Tian Yin, which makes Ling fei''er play a powerful role.


    As for Ling Duoqing himself, five years later, his cultivation has grown again, becoming the seventh highest in Juhai.


    According to the vast and incomparable extent of his spiritual sea, even if he is growing his cultivation all the time, his progress is very slow.


    In five years, several children have almost grown up. Even the youngest lingcaiyun is already 14 years old.


    Although several children have grown up, their cultivation is also very slow.


    Even Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, who were practicing faster, have just reached Juhai Erzhong. On the contrary, it is their elder brother, lingwanjun, who is friendly. Now, they are only condensing Qi. The rest of the children, all of them are similar.


    They firmly bear in mind the words of the affectionate, and all of them have laid a solid foundation.


    With the growth of several children, their marriage relationship naturally follows.


    The whole cangyue Kingdom, all the children in the family, all wipe their eyes, waiting for the family to send out the message of marriage.


    It is a pity that none of the princesses in the family have any idea of marriage.


    In the meantime, some people finally couldn''t bear it, and boldly revealed to Ling Yitian that they wanted to marry Ling wanting or Ling Fanghua.


    Then, the suitor''s family suffered immediately.


    There are always unexplained "creatures" and garbage coming out of the house. What''s more important is that the things in the house are lost for no reason. Most importantly, there are always brothel women who appear on the beds of those families who are asking for relatives, which makes the reputation of those who ask for relatives to be ruined.


    In such a situation, who dares to ask lingyitian to marry him?


    In the face of Fanghua''s more and more proficient spatial ability, even the heaven reliant dare not provoke, others naturally dare not provoke.


    However, she was able to make decisions for several children. She never cared about the children''s affairs. Therefore, this matter ended up in the end.


    Later, the people wanted to understand.


    In any case, it is necessary to form a family relationship with the Ling family, and it is not necessary to marry the girls of the Ling family. It is also possible to marry their daughter to the people of the Ling family!


    So, a new round of marriage offensive came.


    "Aunt Fei, I''ve been bored to death recently!" Make rely on the day to sit in front of Ling Fei Er, tangled ground says.


    Ling Fei Er asked jokingly, "what do you have to be bored with?"


    "These ministers urge me to choose queen and concubine every day. They all want to marry their daughters to me. One after another, they can''t refuse." Let rely on the sky to say distressedly.


    Because of the sentimental advice, Ling Yitian often comes to Ling fei''er for help.


    After all, Ling fei''er is also from the imperial family. What''s more, Ling fei''er is a Kunyuan body. If Ling fei''er is asked to help lingfei''er to deal with things, it can also benefit him.


    "Yes, then." Ling Fei Er says with a smile.


    Several wives married to Ling amorous, in a blink of an eye for more than ten years, no one gave birth to children.


    Fortunately, everyone has embarked on the path of cultivation, they are very young, and have not been nervous about this matter.


    "I can''t promise it!" Let Yitian shake his head, "I''m trying to solve the problems of these ministers, so that they don''t bother me in the future... Yes, I think of a way to solve them immediately, so that they don''t dare to tell me about marriage in the future.


    Aunt Fei, I''m going to the Palace first. I''ll see you some other day. Oh, by the way, aunt Fei, I have something important to tell you. Some of your brothers seem to have other ideas


    Make Yitian finish speaking, did not wait for Ling Fei Er to reply, let Jin Yu send him to the palace.


    Ling Fei Er heard the words of relying on heaven, her eyebrows could not help wrinkling up, the people in the family are very angry.


    Is there anyone else who is upset?


    Let Xue Yifeng go with her.


    Five years later, Xue Yifeng has become a master of heaven level.


    Thanks to his passionate preaching five years ago, there are several more heaven level masters in cangyue kingdom. Not only Xue Yifeng became a heaven level master, but also Cao Muxuan became a heaven level master. Because Cao Muxuan already had the heaven level law, and Xue Yifeng inherited the same drop of Phoenix''s true blood. In addition, situ Wenyuan was one step away from entering the heaven level.


    Of course, several of the servants of Yitian have also entered the heaven level masters.


    So, Ling Fei Er is a little angry.


    In this situation, those people in the family are still restless?


    She angrily rushed to the Ling family and said to all of them, "what''s the situation of the whole cangyue kingdom? You don''t know? If you change another emperor, you don''t know how many times you have died! "Ling Yue said slowly, "the jade emperor has come to my family!"


    Ling fei''er was stunned, and then, she was even more furious: "I don''t care who contacted you, I hope you can make a good choice! Although the daughter is the mother of his majesty today, she is not her own mother.


    What about even your own mother? He doesn''t have to listen to me. If you are still dreaming of your imperial dream, still do not disconnect from other people, and even want to move, then I will take the initiative to ask your majesty to drive you out.


    When the time comes, where you love to go, who you love to contact and who to contact. I''ll give you three days. If there''s anyone else at home, I''ll do it myself. "


    When she spoke, Xue Yifeng beside her felt something and passed it on to her, which made her more angry.


    After that, she left in a huff.


    It''s all like this. She''s still looking forward to the emperor''s dream. She''s very angry.


    As for the people who expelled the Ling family, she was not just talking about it, because she could mobilize them with the permission of Lingqing.


    Five years later, no one in the army knew how terrible it was.


    But, as everyone in the family knows, this is one of the biggest cards.


    The people of the Ling family looked at each other. At this time, a figure appeared from the Ling family''s backyard and said faintly, "Lingyue, how should you choose? Have you made a decision? A small country, if not the boundless sea too strong master can not come in, there will be many people come in and destroy the cangyue country.


    Whether it is Aotian Kingdom, or dark night villa, or even Wanyao mountain, all have such strength. If you do not return to your own home, you will be destroyed when the ban of the boundless sea is lifted. "


    This is an expert of mortal heaven. He was hidden in Ling family just now, but ordinary people can''t find it.


    Ling Yue has not made an answer, Ling fei''er''s voice came out and said faintly: "Xiaofeng just found out that you exist. I don''t care if you are the elder of our family, but if you dare to disturb my family, you should be punished! Since you are here, stay! Is the sky level master amazing? My husband killed one in those years. Now I have the ability to kill you. Do it! Kill him


    "Dare you The mortal Tianleng, who came from the top of the Jade Emperor, said, "a small sea gathering area, what ability do you have to kill me? If you didn''t know that the descendants of your family might have Kunyuan body, you think I would come? Now that you show up, I''ll take you back first. It''s the same thing. "


    Since the figure was exposed, he simply opened the sky.


    As a heaven level master, he is not so easy to kill. He must have at least four people to keep him.


    However, after receiving Ling fei''er''s order, a very small monster, Qilin body, abyssal tail, green dragon and white tiger arm, Lei Ling head, suddenly rises from the ground.


    This little monster is not as big as half a person, but when it flies towards the mortal sky, it suddenly disintegrates into five beings and flies in five directions.


    Then, from the top of the Jade Emperor, the heaven was torn into five parts, the same body was divided into five parts, dead!


    Then the five beings merged into one, and once again became a monster and disappeared on the ground.


    "Do you hear me? Do you really think people value you? Take a fancy to the Kunyuan style of our descendants! When you get caught, it''s all fertility machines. Is that what you want? Even if you want to live like this, I won''t allow it. " Ling Fei Er said faintly, "what about the heaven level master? A mortal master makes you want to move? Now I''ll kill him. I''ll see how you move! If you contact the people at the Jade Emperor''s top again, I will ask your majesty to build a special courtyard for you to support the elderly. "


    After that, she disappeared with Xue Yifeng.


    And Ling family of people, the face is very ugly, they also put out the idea of contact Jade Emperor top.

 Chapter 279

    Ling Fei Er left Ling''s home, and immediately returned to the East Mountain courtyard, and found the Ling amorous who was playing with Zhen Tian Yin.


    "Husband, things have changed!" Ling fei''er said solemnly, "there is a master of earthly heaven entering the boundless sea!"


    You know, the previous rule was that heaven level masters could not enter the boundless sea, but now, there are foreign sky level masters in the boundless sea, which is naturally very serious.


    Make amorous Leng for a while, nod a way immediately: "I understand!"


    "My husband, the heaven level master on the Jade Emperor''s top was killed by my third uncle''s army. What if more heaven level masters come to cangyue kingdom? " Ling Fei Er asked anxiously, "what''s more, we have a lot of hatred with Aotian Kingdom, Wanyao mountain range, dark night villa and even Jade Emperor''s top. Can we cope with so many heaven level masters?"


    Lingduoqing said with a smile: "I always thought that the boundless sea was forbidden by people, which made the heaven level master unable to enter. Now it seems that it is possible that the great powers have set a balance barrier in the boundless sea. Don''t worry, if it is really the balance of the border, now can enter the boundless sea of people, the highest is nothing is the strength of earthly heaven.


    As for the people who say that mortal days, now we also have a lot of people, is the mortal days, mortal days master to one or two, it is no use. What''s more, the third uncle''s general strength has reached the star shining state, and the experts in the mortal sky are not enough.


    You inform Laoliu of this situation and let them be careful. In addition, the family members should not leave Dongshan courtyard when they have nothing to do. If they want to go out, they must be followed by heaven level forces. As for me, I have finally figured out how to help you make the most of this Zhentian seal. "


    Over the years, he has also been entangled in the affairs of this Zhentian seal.


    If it is refined too high, Ling fei''er can''t use it; if it is refined to a lower level, it will not be of much use to Ling fei''er, and it will destroy the Zhentian seal in front of her.


    Inspired by the balance of the border, he suddenly had an idea that Zhentian seal would definitely become a very sharp treasure after he finished the transformation.


    He immediately concentrated on the revision, Ling Fei Er back on what balance of the border to inform the public.


    The most important thing is to let everyone know that the highest one that can enter now is the earthly sky.


    Now that the amorous has little to care about the children''s heart and mind, because even the smallest make Caiyun is about to grow up, he still needs to worry about the heart and nature? The only worry is the problem of cultivation.


    Under Ling fei''er''s summons, let Yitian soon came to the East Mountain courtyard, strangely asked: "aunt Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Ling fei''er said the matter of balancing the border, which made Yitian obviously relieved and said: "if it is, then I don''t have to worry. So that I have taken some of the top talents with me everywhere these days. I dare not be careless. "


    Ling fei''er ordered: "although the situation is like this, you can''t be careless. In the face of the sudden attack of the heaven level master, you must be careful and more careful."


    "I will!" Let Yitian smile.


    Ling fei''er thought for a moment and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to solve the forced marriage of those ministers yesterday? Has it been solved? "


    "I have solved it," he said with a happy smile! I asked them to call their daughters into the palace, and these old guys happily brought their daughters to the palace.


    Then, I ordered my servants to choose their wives, those who didn''t want their wives to choose their disciples, and the rest to marry the generals I promoted, so that all the girls could find a way out. Then, I was quiet


    Let Yitian think of those ministers look silly, he laughed.


    Although he is an emperor, he is only 15 years old.


    Moreover, he did not cultivate the emperor''s road, did not have the general emperor''s indifference, many more human feelings in it.


    The thought of his pride revealed his true disposition.


    Ling fei''er smiles and shakes her head. She can feel the oppression of those ministers. Originally wanted to be a imperial concubine, but now all of them have failed. At any rate, it''s not bad to marry a powerful man or an important official of the Empire.


    Accompany to make rely on the day to smile for a while, Ling Fei Er looked at make rely on the day one eye, just slowly say: "the person of Jade Emperor top, have been killed by me! Thank you very much for giving those people in our family a chance again. If they have any signs of thinking about other things in the future, you don''t have to tell me. Just abolish their cultivation and let them live a mediocre life! "


    Let Yitian smile: "aunt Fei, don''t worry. It''s OK for them to make a scene. Don''t worry, the strongest power of the empire is in my hands, so no one needs to worry. Let them fight for a while, and then it will subside. It''s better to wait until I''m strong, and I''ll take down the Jade Emperor''s top, and they will never make trouble again. "


    "Yuhuangding is not so easy to swallow!" Ling Fei Er is dumb to smile a way, then, she nods cautiously to say: "thank you for your tolerance to them."


    Let Yitian nod his head and say: "look at the face of aunt Fei, there won''t be anything. All right, aunt Fei, I''m going back to the Palace first. I''m planning a thing. When I''m finished, no one dares to run to the imperial city to play wild. "After that, he went to the palace under the escort of two mortal days.


    After entering the palace, he said to several people waiting in the palace: "don''t worry too much in the future. People who are more than mortal days will not run over."


    Waiting at the palace are Luo Chao, Su Lin, LU Hong, Gao Yu, Jin Chan, and Mei Shu. They are also the most valued ones.


    These people have been ordered to rely on heaven to be called out of the sanctuary to give them special importance.


    "Elder martial brother LU Hong, I want you to set up a poison Research Institute to study the powerful poison. It can not only deal with other people, but also can''t let others poison us.


    As for senior brother Luo Chao and sister Su Lin, you should apply your painting and Fu Dao to the war, and study how to integrate them into the defense of the city wall and how to cooperate with the army''s attack.


    As for the other three, your abilities are special. You just need to be stronger and stronger. After five years of preparation, we can attack other continents. When you are strong, you are responsible for one direction, and then we will give you more training resources. " Let Yitian command the way.


    Everyone is nodding.


    The one in front of them is their elder martial brother and the emperor of cangyue kingdom. Naturally, they want to help. Moreover, seizing the cultivation resources is also for yourself, which is very cost-effective.


    After hearing the instructions, Jin Chan, LU Hong and Luo Chao left.


    Let Yitian look at the remaining three people, he does not know what these three want to do.


    "Sire, I am hungry!" Gao Yu said.


    Make rely on the sky suddenly full of black line!

 Chapter 280

    Gao Yu may be the most special existence of the whole cangyue kingdom. As long as he is fed up, he will stay where he is.


    However, if he didn''t have enough, he would follow lingyitian''s buttocks and look for food for him.


    Because at the beginning, lingduoqing said, let him look for something to eat.


    Now, he''s hungry again!


    "I just gave you two fierce bears the day before yesterday," he said


    "It was the day before yesterday. I haven''t eaten for two days. You see, I''m starving." Gao Yu said wrongly.


    The fierce bear is the Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft. Each bear has at least two or three thousand jin. In other words, in two days, Gao Yu digested the two bears.


    What makes Yitian speechless is that the two fierce bears are eaten by Gao Yu, and Gao Yu''s body is not a bit fat.


    "Sooner or later, I will be poor by you!" Make rely on the sky to vomit blood, "my whole empire has at least one thousandth, all used to support you."


    Most importantly, how does he seem to have a pet?


    Gao Yu said with a smile: "when I am strong, your majesty, I will fight whoever you want me to fight! What''s more, don''t catch a monster like bear for me to eat. It''s useless to eat such a beast. I''m hungry again soon. The deer meat that the teacher gave me last time is the best. I can manage it for half a year if I eat one meal! "


    "That''s the deer demon at the top of the emperor''s road. Do you think it''s something you can meet at will?"


    "But... I''m hungry, so the teacher said I''ll look for something you want later." Gao Yu said, looking at Ling Yitian.


    He is now more and more powerful in swallowing the sky. The energy oven in his body is running fast every moment, forcing him to swallow a lot of energy. The higher the energy content, the more hungry he is. An ordinary Warcraft, and then give him tens of thousands of Jin, digestion is also a matter of minutes.


    Let Yitian stare at Gao Yu for a while, cover his head and say: "bow string, go to the forest of Warcraft and catch him a few star shining world Warcraft. Follow the big one, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Bowstring flies to Warcraft forest.


    He is a master of heaven level and has become a "keeper".


    "Thank you, your majesty." Gao Yu said.


    Let Yitian wave his hand and say: "go out, wait until the Warcraft catches, you go to eat by yourself!"


    Gao Yu obediently turned around and walked out of the palace, but he did not leave. Instead, he sat on the steps outside the palace. He had the posture that the bowstring would not come back and he would never leave.


    "I don''t know what my dad''s use in handing him over to me." Make rely on the day can''t help but rush Su Lin and Mei Shu complain way.


    Su Lin said with a smile, "if you want to say cultivation, Gao Yu is the fastest one in our holy yard. We are all still at the high level of gathering sea. He has already become a star."


    This is also the place of Gao Yu''s terror.


    Over the years, he ate a lot of things that made Yitian countless billions of gold coins, and finally ate out a star Yao nine heavy master.


    The strength of that body was all made up of gold coins.


    This breakthrough speed, the whole cangyue country, no one can match. What''s more, Gaoyu is a breakthrough of Juhai thirteen, which is a witness after countless money consumption.


    He shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for his strength, I would have cut open his stomach to see what happened to his stomach and how he could eat so many things. Elder martial sisters Su and Mei, do you have anything else to do if you stay here? "


    Su Lin looked at Mei Shu and said, "I have an idea. I''m going to discuss it with your majesty. It takes a long time. May I speak first?"


    Mei Shu looked at Su Lin, and then looked at Ling Yi Tian. She said sheepishly, "my father gave me a death order, let me marry you!"


    "Ah?" Let Yitian look at Mei Shu strangely.


    "He told me not to go home at all and live in your palace." Mei Shu said with a little blush.


    Su Lin, who had been dragging for a while, said sheepishly: "my father is the same order."


    "Two elder martial sisters, don''t be joking, OK? I''ve been annoyed by Gao Yu''s food! "


    "It''s no joke!" Mei Shu said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to marry you at all. Now I want to find a quiet place to practice martial arts, but I am really upset by my parents'' quarrel. "


    "Alas Su Lin also sighed, "since you ascended the throne, my family has been talking about this matter. A few years ago, they said you were young. Now that you are an adult, they are pushing harder. I think about it and I compromise.


    In fact, if I don''t practice something in my life, I feel sorry for my teacher. So, in fact, I don''t want to marry you.


    I think of a way, that is, your majesty, you give me a title, if you don''t like me, then leave me alone, let me have a quiet place to practice. If you like me in the future, I don''t care, so that I can''t bear the pressure from home. ""That''s what I''m thinking Mei Shu nodded firmly.


    Let Yitian scratch his head: "you... Wait for me to come home to think about it, and then decide."


    He felt headache. How could he deal with those ministers and his elder martial sister came again?


    As soon as he went out, he saw Gao Yu sitting on the steps, and his brows were tangled again.


    "Your Majesty, I''m hungry..." Gao Yu immediately opened his mouth to say when he saw Ling Yitian.


    He ordered people to go directly to the East Mountain courtyard.


    However, Gao Yu is a master of Xingyao Jiuchong, so he flies to dongshanyuan.


    Without permission, he did not dare to enter dongshanyuan. He stayed in the sky outside dongshanyuan, waiting for lingyitian.


    It was not until he saw the figure of the bow string coming back that he finally left.


    To make Yitian relieved, he found lingduoqing and complained to the busy one: "Dad, the Gaoyu you gave me is so good that I can''t afford it. I ate two fierce bears the day before yesterday, but I''m hungry again today. I can''t stand it. "


    "Gao Yu''s power is not inferior to your aunt''s bloodthirsty demon lotus, and he can use his power freely. And you give him meat? What he wants to eat is energy, and it doesn''t have much effect if you give him meat. Why not give him some dark iron? Even if it''s crystal, it''s OK. "


    "Can I eat the crystal?" Make rely on the day to be stupefied way.


    "You can eat people, of course!" "Otherwise, why don''t I let him eat casually? He can eat anything. The higher the food, the longer he will manage it. The skill he practiced is called "swallowing the sky magic skill". In the future, you will see what the real swallowing magic skill is. He must be one of the most terrifying beings around you. "


    "Isn''t it terrible?" Let Yitian murmur.


    "It''s not terrible. How can it be magic? You should restrain him, don''t indulge his evil nature, let him eat his own people. No matter what kind of evil skill, as long as you use it well, it will be a good skill. " Make amorous light ground says.


    "I will restrain him." Make rely on the day to say in a hurry, "in addition, Su Lin and Mei Shu over there how to solve?"


    He talked about Su Lin and Mei Shu, but what he didn''t know was that this was the weakest link for amorous feelings.


    Make amorous smile way: "this kind of thing, you should learn to solve by yourself."

 Chapter 281

    The following days, so that amorous no longer involved in any worldly affairs, in dongshanyuan lived a life of seclusion.


    No one knows what he''s doing except his family.


    Many years later, the amorous figure appeared, but it was the scene that made the whole family send each other and make the amorous scene.


    "I have left you enough capital at home to resist the enemy. If you encounter a strong enemy that can''t be solved, return to dongshanyuan and wait for me to come back!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Zhao mengruo replied: "we will. You should be more careful when you go to luohunyuan this time."


    Make amorous nodded and boarded the carriage.


    This carriage is a new flying spirit tool developed by him, not the original small cave.


    Although xiaodongtian will give him strong strength, it is very inconvenient to take it to luohunyuan this time.


    The most important reason is that all things above the heaven level can''t enter the falling soul abyss, including the small cave and Tianbao, and even the heaven level forbidden weapons.


    All these things were left to his family.


    "Elder sister, please rest assured that we will protect our husband''s safety." Milai and Liu Feifei laugh.


    With that, they got on the carriage, too.


    More than a decade later, they are still stuck in the twelve peaks of Juhai, which is also the special requirement of amorous feelings.


    Of course, both of them fulfilled their affectionate demands: after nearly 20 years, milai finally understood the formula of autumn dew condensation frost, and Liu Feifei finally condensed the mysterious ice.


    As for Ling Duoqing, his cultivation has always been growing very slowly. More than ten years later, his cultivation has reached the tenth level of Juhai.


    In addition to MI Lai and Liu Feifei, Tianyun also boarded the carriage.


    This is a long time to be sure that we will go to luohunyuan together. We have no objection.


    Of course, lingtianyun also cultivated his accomplishments to the five levels of Juhai environment, and his foundation was incomparable.


    Sima Wenyuan looked at the four members of the Ling family in a tangled way. He could not help but remind him: "young master, each key to the falling soul abyss can only allow three people to enter. Even if the old servant doesn''t go to the abyss, there will be more than three people in your family. "


    "Don''t worry, promise your quota, and you will certainly enter the soul of the abyss. I have a way to enter the abyss of falling soul, and even if it is not solved by then, I still have another key in my hand. The key of deer staff is always in my hands. "


    After hearing this, situ Wenyuan finally felt relieved. He said with great joy, "then I will have no problem."


    "Jinyu, go! Xiaofeng, you give Jinyu a direction, let him go to taiyidao Shengxian mountain first! Situ, go and sit on your flying spirit. I have some unique skills to teach to my family. " Let amorous command way.


    Just about to step into the carriage, situ Wenyuan said boldly, "young master, teach me some unique skills!"


    He knows that he can''t be called a unique skill if he can be affectionate.


    Although a large number of age, but, in order to learn some unique skills, he did not hesitate to sell cute.


    "No way!" So the sentimental refused.


    Helpless situ Wenyuan had to fly to Taiyi island with the carriage outside.


    Over the years, in order to wait for him to enter the falling soul abyss, he had forced his cultivation to be limited to the level of half step heaven, instead of taking the step of entering the mortal heaven. Because he was not willing to step into the heaven level realm, but hoped to find the heaven and earth treasures in the luohunyuan and step into the heaven level realm with the thirteen realms of the emperor''s way.


    Otherwise, he would have entered the mortal world.


    However, even if he is a half step sky level cultivation, he controls the flying speed of spirit weapon, which is still far from Jinyu.


    Jin Yu, who is already in the realm of the emperor''s way, is still pulling ordinary flying spirit weapons, rather than small Dongtian. The speed is very terrible.


    In order to take care of situ Wenyuan, Jin Yu forced the speed to keep up with him.


    Inside the carriage, the sentimental set up a barrier to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. Then, he said to the three, "what I''m going to teach you is real magic. After that, we should never teach it to anyone except our own family. "


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei nodded and said, "don''t worry, husband. We won''t teach others."


    Make the sky cloud also nod, because they have not seen so much, make amorous formal.


    "The magic I''m going to teach you is wishful thinking." "You still have plenty of time to learn this kind of magic. Don''t study the extra changes, just study how to shrink the body. Although I have prepared an extra key to the abyss of fallen souls, if you can learn the magic of change, we can exchange the extra keys for some precious treasures


    After making amorous feelings finish, he respectively imparts "Ruyi change magic power" directly to the souls of the two wives and sons, and let them go to slowly figure out.


    Milai and Liu Feifei, after pondering over Ruyi''s magic power of change, knew why Renqing didn''t want to teach others.This magical power is a little too strange. If it is used properly, it will exert a power beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Dad, is this magic power related to the overprint formula we usually use to store large items?" Tianyun asked curiously.


    "That overprint formula can only contain dead things, which is a universal formula. And Ruyi changes the magic power, the whole sky and the earth, will not be a few people. Therefore, don''t teach others casually in the future, except for our close relatives. "


    "I see!" The three nodded separately.


    After telling three people, the ban was removed.


    When Xue Yifeng saw that the ban was removed, she said outside: "young master, we have reached the sage mountain of Taiyi island."


    In fact, the car has arrived long ago, but the prohibition has not been lifted, so there is no one to disturb it.


    "Let''s go down and listen to another lesson, and we''ll leave tomorrow!" Make amorous smile way.


    Make Tianyun smile: "a farewell more than ten years, I have not seen teacher Tang for a long time."


    All of them got off the bus, and Xue Yifeng picked up the carriage naturally. As for Jin Yu, his body shook and changed from the body of hell demon ox to human body.


    After the emperor''s way, Jin Yu was finally able to master his real and personal transformation, which was another harvest he had drawn for so many years.


    After that, a group of seven people walked slowly up the sage mountain.


    A few of them were very polite, and said to them, "a few ladies have just come here."


    Make amorous nodded, and led his family to mount the sage mountain.


    On Shengxian mountain, there are houses everywhere. There are many people of various accomplishments living in it. They are watching them climb the mountain.


    When he came to the hillside, Tang Shiyun stood in front of the hut with a white robe. He looked at him from a distance and said, "Mr. Ling, long time no see!"


    He nodded his head and looked at the rhyme of Tang poetry, and came to Tang poetry rhyme all the time.


    Then, he glanced at the tomb beside the hut and returned to the Tang poetry.


    "Bold, how dare you offend Tang Shi so much?" A man nearby cheered.

 Chapter 282

    Now, it''s very famous in the sea of sages.


    The whole boundless world knows that there is a widowed woman living on a hill on Taiyi island.


    This woman, at first meeting, we all just felt that there was some charm, nothing strange.


    However, this does not prevent many people from liking such women.


    Many people came to the hill to take the woman home. However, the closer they got to the hill, the less they thought of the bastard. Finally, they left with shame.


    As time went by, the woman''s reputation became more and more famous, and she even became a beauty as if she had conquered the whole world.


    Now, attracted a lot of experts covet.


    However, when many masters of this hill, found that the whole hill is covered with Haoran righteousness, many people do not dare to fight again.


    They calmed down to listen and found that there was a kind of whispering sound of reading in the whole mountain, which could bring great enlightenment to them.


    As a result, many people settled down on the hill, quietly listening to the sound of their own unique knowledge.


    And this hill is also called sage mountain!


    This situation attracted many experts to settle down in Shengxian mountain.


    Later, there was a vicious man who wanted to take the woman away, regardless of the noble spirit.


    Because the woman is still gathering in the sea, and the murderer, relying on the cultivation of Huangdao state, wants to commit murder.


    A half step heaven level master who lived on the mountain was angry and killed the murderer directly at the foot of Shengxian mountain.


    From that time on, no one dared to come to Shengxian mountain to commit crimes.


    However, they didn''t expect that there was a "murderer" again today. Unexpectedly, they looked at the Tang poetry rhyme and looked like a lecher. Suddenly, someone gave a warning.


    However, as soon as he made a sound, he immediately felt that his mouth was sealed.


    Looking back, a sky level master covered his mouth.


    As for the heaven level master Lin Wanlong of Shenjian villa, he said strangely, "old Lin, someone is being rude to master Tang. Why don''t you stop him and stop me? Didn''t you have orders to guard mount sages


    Lin Wanlong said faintly: "Tang Shi was a teacher in his Majesty''s house before he came to Shengxian mountain. The one just now is your Majesty''s father. He has a good relationship with Tang Shi! Therefore, he will not be rude to Tang Shi and let others not disturb their conversation. "


    "Is that your Majesty''s father? Is that the one who is said to have killed a mortal in one blow? " The man said in dismay.


    Lin Wanlong glanced at him and did not speak.


    At this time, make amorous is not disturbed by the discordant voice, he stood in front of Tang poetry rhyme, smile and said: "look at your appearance, has become the weather."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "thank you very much for your help. Of course, I also want to thank my husband for your help! Mr. Ling, please have a seat! And two ladies, please take a seat! Tianyun, when you grow up, please sit down


    They all sat down in front of the hut one by one, and Tianyun said with a smile, "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard from elder brother and sister-in-law that you are in Taiyi island. I came to see you today. By the way, why are there so many people on this mountain? "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "when my husband and I left cangyue Kingdom and came to Taiyi Island, my husband died! I''m going to stay with him on this mountain for seven years and then leave.


    When I accompany my husband, I often understand the heaven and earth, and gather in my Haoran Zhengqi book. A few years ago, Shaner and Wanjun led their troops to Taiyi island and met me here. I read them my book of Haoran Zhengqi. Today, since you are here, I will read it to you again! "


    Make Tianyun immediately sit in a critical position and say: "just listen to teacher Tang''s instruction!"


    Tang Shiyun nodded with a smile. Instead of looking at their reaction, Tang Shiyun said slowly: "there is righteousness in heaven and earth..."


    with her recitation, the whole mount of saints and sages began to surge again.


    Shao Qing, Tang poetry rhyme read Haoran Zhengqi book once again, and all the people in Shengxian mountain were baptized by Haoran Zhengqi again.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Tang." Let the sky cloud thank way.


    Make amorous also smile nod, way: "good!"


    Tang Shiyun looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "originally I would have left after staying here for seven years. Later, I felt unable to leave, so I have been living in seclusion here. It was not until I saw Mr. Ling''s arrival that I realized that I was waiting for Mr. Ling.


    I finally met Mr. Ling today. It''s time for me to leave. I will return to Haoran Zhengqi sect now. Please come to Haoran Zhengqi sect to help me in 1000 years


    "Time is up, I will go to Haoran Zhengqi sect! As for the people who help you, it''s not me, but my children. After a thousand years, they will have enough ability to pave the way for you to the top! Now that I''ve met you, go on your way! I''ve seen you, and we''re leaving. ""Then I''ll go!" Tang Shi Yun nodded, "Pearl and friendly are very loving, Mingxiu is also living well now, I have no regrets!"


    After saying that, her figure gradually rose, along with the place she passed, Haoran Zhengqi covered 3000 miles. Haoran was holding her and flying to the East.


    As soon as the rhyme of Tang poetry flew away, all the people on the sage mountain were stunned.


    Suddenly, several women said, "master Tang, wait for us!"


    Finish saying, a few women chase down.


    Before the women left, several half step sky level Masters had already followed the figure of Tang Shi Yun, and they were flying towards the East.


    The originally lively Shengxian mountain immediately became a little open.


    Of course, those who follow the Tang poetry must at least be above the star shining realm. As for those who gather in the sea, all of them are stupid and can only look at them eagerly and affectionately.


    With a smile, she said to Xue Yifeng, "protect this place with the law of heaven, and let pearl have a place to worship her father. Then, we should go too! "


    After that, they will not let Xue Yifeng leave the tomb and destroy the law.


    "Wanjun, where have they hit? Go to their barracks "As soon as the boy leads the army out, he hasn''t been home for more than ten years. Go to see their situation, and then we will leave the boundless sea."


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "young master, they have already hit maple leaf island! In recent years, the fourth young master''s army is very powerful, and the eldest son is taking the vanguard for him. It''s really rare to have an opponent. "


    "These two boys..." let amorous shake his head, "then go to maple leaf island!"


    Jin Yu pulled the carriage like lightning. An hour later, he crossed the two islands and over 30000 miles, and finally flew to maple leaf island.

 Chapter 283

    Maple Leaf Island - according to the people on Maple Island, it should be called maple leaf land.


    From the sky high, the whole huge Island, like a maple leaf floating on the sea.


    Maple Leaf island is an island twice as big as Tianyuan island. On the whole island, there are many small countries in dispute.


    There are six countries as big as the original cangyue kingdom.


    More importantly, the ancestral address of the herbal garden is on Maple Leaf island.


    As a sect gate, BaiCaoYuan is also a famous alchemy sect, even in the boundless sea. That is because of the existence of herbal garden, maple leaf island is relatively prosperous.


    However, with the killing of Lu Yunjie, the herbal garden is not as good as before, and even some people are still thinking about it.


    However, with the return of Zhuo Minghao more than ten years ago, under the awe of a Tian level master, no one dared to come and play the idea of herbal garden.


    Of course, with Zhuo Minghao, Baicao garden was also subordinated to cangyue state.


    As the holy land of maple leaf Island, the herbal garden has been subordinated, and the two countries supported by the herb garden naturally belong.


    And it is other countries that make Wan Jun lead their troops for the expedition.


    "Young master, the whole maple leaf island is in a big fight. I can''t see where the fourth young master is." Xue Yifeng replied.


    Let the sentimental probe out of the window, the extreme eye looked, suddenly stretched out a finger, said: "go there!"


    Jin Yu immediately follows the direction that makes amorous point out, fall toward target direction immediately.


    From a distance, we found that seven or eight dragons were killing a half step day level master.


    "Stop, wait until they''ve finished, and then go down to see them!" Let amorous command way.


    He did not ask Xue Yifeng to help them, but watched silently in the air.


    At this time, on the ground, seven or eight dragon shadows, which were almost the peak of the emperor''s road, surrounded the half step sky level master in the middle. When he was trapped and killed, he did not let him escape.


    Half an hour later, the half step sky level master was torn, and the battle was finally over.


    One by one, the shadows of dragons spread out and degenerated into teams of murderous soldiers. The figure of Wan Jun was also revealed from the shadow of dragons.


    "You are so unskilled!" Ling Wanjun looked at several teams of soldiers who had just retired and said, "but it took such a long time to be a master at the level of half a step.". Then practice well, or you will not be able to use it in the future. "


    All the soldiers did not dare to speak, and they were listening to Ling Wanjun''s reprimand in silence.


    They just feel aggrieved. How long have they been practicing? Now you can kill a half step day level master, which is a great achievement. However, thinking that all the veterans of this array can kill the heaven level strongmen, they have no other ideas except their own encouragement.


    Ling Wanjun reprimanded the others, then returned to the array and said, "brother, these people have to continue to practice, too weak!"


    "It''s been a long time since I was selected to join the Dragon army. You can''t compare them with other veterans!"


    "So it is!" Ling Wanjun said with a smile, "brother, look at me. I''m going to practice!"


    He was just about to practice when all the soldiers around him formed a battle line and looked at the sky coldly.


    "Who? Come out Zhuo Minghao, who was beside Ling Wanjun, said, "marshal, there are sky level masters peeping in the air!"


    "Is there anyone who dares to peek at us? Tie up a hundred dragons, go up and kill him for me... Wait a minute, all of them are scattered. "


    As soon as he was about to order the troops to take off, he saw a cow pulling a car down.


    Out of knowing who Jin Yu is.


    Anyway, it''s not his father, it''s his family.


    However, after seeing that Xue Yifeng was in charge of the car, he immediately raised his voice and said, "Dad, how did you come?"


    Because Xue Yifeng won''t be in charge of the car for Yitian, which is his father''s exclusive coachman.


    The carriage quickly fell in front of the battle, so that Wan Jun immediately jumped up happily. When he went in to see other people, he said in a hurry: "the two mothers have arrived, and the third brother has also come. It seems that Dad, are you going to leave the boundless sea?"


    Lingyouli then got on the bus and said with a smile, "see dad and two mothers!"


    Making amorous nodded his head and said with a smile, "we are about to leave the boundless sea. I think you two guys have never gone back since you came out, so I came to see you on the way. Of course, I''ll bring you something by the way


    At the same time, he threw a pair of gloves and handed it to Ling Youhao. Then he said, "with these gloves, you will not have the ability to protect yourself against the experts. Of course, you will not suffer losses when facing other imperial weapons. There is no better material now, so make do with it! "


    "Thank you, Dad!" he said happily


    "Mingzhu has practiced very well at home and may come to you soon. In addition, Miss Tang has left the boundless sea." Let amorous remind way.Lingyou nodded and said, "I know!"


    Ling Wanjun waited beside him for a long time. He found that he had nothing to give him. He said in a hurry: "Dad, what about mine? We haven''t seen each other for so long. You can''t bring me any presents, can you? "


    "As for you, I will play chess with you and leave! Go ahead and lead your army to get ready. If you depend on yourself, you will be like Wei Tiankai at the beginning. You can''t move with one move. "


    Ling Wanjun was disappointed when he heard that he was playing chess.


    However, when he heard the words behind him, he jumped out of the car excitedly and gathered the three armies to wait.


    Let amorous out of the carriage, stretched out his hand in the air for a while, a huge illusory chessboard fell between him and Ling Wanjun.


    "Let''s go!" Let amorous command way.


    Ling Wanjun was staring at the chessboard in front of him. His chess line was "immortal guiding the way", and the front of the soldiers was already forced forward.


    "Kill --"


    with the action of Ling Wanjun, the army behind him gave a big drink and marched forward with high fighting spirit.


    The sound of killing shocked the world and spread out dozens of miles away.


    It made the sentimental face smile, but only promoted the "zhongbing".


    However, in the heart of Ling Wanjun and all the soldiers behind him, thousands of troops have been pressed up to the Chinese army with the sentimental command of Ling Wanjun. What''s more, the murderous spirit of "thousands of troops and horses" is vast, just like climbing out of the purgatory battlefield, and is mercilessly crushed up.


    Ling Wanjun didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly stepped on the front camp, and the cavalry pressed on to resist the front of the soldiers. At the same time, the artillery camp patrolled the river and was ready to fire at any time. Then, the chariot soldiers had already moved out...


    he watched the "chess pieces" of Wanjun one after another full of defense, and he did not speak. He just looked at it and waited for Wanjun to confront him.

 Chapter 284

    From the point of view of playing chess, Ling Wanjun''s behavior is simply out of order.


    What''s the meaning of a man who has only taken one step and he has taken seven or eight consecutive steps?


    However, he can''t care so much now. He is now in the battlefield, his mind is not on the chessboard.


    He just feels the danger now, and he has to keep defending.


    After making Wanjun''s defense almost finished, he pushed another step of "zhongbing" to fight with each other.


    Seeing that the other side had pushed the front of the soldiers in front of his nose, Wan Jun naturally wanted to fight back. He pushed the middle soldiers and killed the other team of soldiers.


    He pushed it up, and then his pieces disappeared from the board.


    From the chessboard, it is that the opponent has a "soldier" crossing the river. According to the rules of chess, Wanjun should eat it in reverse.


    However, when he led his soldiers to eat others, his own soldiers were eaten.


    Then, the sentimental soldier, unreasonably, approached along the middle road.


    However, he didn''t feel unreasonable. He could only mobilize all kinds of troops to attack him, that is to kill the army.


    Unfortunately, the army was so murderous and powerful that it made great progress all the way.


    At the end of the battle, the soldiers behind him had already begun to fight against themselves, charging forward one after another to meet the countless troops.


    However, as the pieces on the chessboard were eaten, the soldiers fainted and allowed the "zhongbing" chess pieces to approach the Jiugong Zhongjun step by step.


    In the face of such a situation, there is no way to close his eyes and wait for death.


    The last piece on the chessboard will be eaten by amorous feelings and Wanjun will faint.


    Then, make amorous has been waiting in place, a day later, make Wanjun and the soldiers behind him, slowly wake up.


    As soon as Ling Wanjun woke up and recalled the previous events, he immediately exclaimed, "Dad, you are a liar. How can you be such a powerful soldier?"


    "There is no chess player like you. I''m going to take dozens of moves in my next move." "What''s more, he said with a passionate smile," what''s more, I''m not such a powerful soldier? Is not the army led by your third grandfather such a soldier


    Ling Wanjun was silent.


    Making amorous patted Ling Wanjun on the shoulder and said: "think about the game of chess just now, it will be of great help to you in the future. Think about what to do in the future. "


    Ling Wanjun nodded slowly.


    "All right, your brother, be safe. We''re ready to leave." Make amorous smile back to the car, Jinyu pull the car into the air, quickly disappear in the air.


    After Ling Wanjun saw Ling Duoqing leave, he returned to the Chinese army and began to adjust his army according to his memory not long ago.


    But to be friendly is to accompany Ling Wanjun in silence, and the army stops temporarily.


    One purpose is to trim, the other is to refine.


    On the other side, inside the carriage, Liu Feifei asked curiously, "young master, is chess a kind of cultivation?"


    "Of course Make amorous nod.


    Sima Wenyuan sighed: "it is a great achievement for ordinary people to practice a road. I didn''t expect that the young master has practiced many roads. Young master, can a person really do this? How can this be done? "


    He has already made great efforts to study Daogong''s nine character Zhenyan.


    Countless years later, he has only studied three words, and there are still a few words that he can''t understand. Therefore, he is really puzzled.


    Make amorous light ground says: "simple, as long as your opponent is enough, you will naturally what will."


    Situ Wenyuan''s expression was restrained. If he wanted to learn so many things, he had to be a lot of opponents?


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that he didn''t say that if there were enough people killed, those who would not be able to use them directly!


    Just as situ Wenyuan was still groaning about how many opponents he had, Xue Yifeng''s voice came: "young master, before I leave the boundless sea, can I go to Huludao? Huludao is our base camp in the boundless sea. I want to meet those people and persuade them to join the cangyue Kingdom and let them follow the sixth childe. "


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "enough time, see also OK!"


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng replied, while commanding Jin Yu, "go to Huludao, fly northeast!"


    Jin Yu immediately changed direction and flew to Huludao.


    Huludao, the largest island in the boundless sea area, is named after its shape like a gourd.


    And now the place where people are going is in the mouth of the gourd.


    "Young master, you may have to be wronged. We will fall to the ground ahead of time." Xue Yifeng said to Ling amorous, "the reputation of the blood cloak in the boundless sea is not very good. If we are known where the headquarters are, I''m afraid that the rest of us will suffer heavy damage if we don''t have time to evacuate."Most importantly, Huludao is more than 100000 miles away from cangyue state.


    If you expose your whereabouts and are chased and killed by so many people, how many of them can go to cangyue Kingdom alive, it''s hard to say.


    So amorous did not say anything, just arrived at Huludao, they fell to the ground.


    Even Jin Yu recovered his normal body, and did not appear again, just to avoid attracting people''s attention.


    After they landed, Xue Yifeng began to send a signal to contact the people living in Huludao.


    After a while, an old man with a cold face appeared. His cultivation was not weak. He was already a half step heaven level cultivation.


    "Uncle Ruan, how did you come out to meet you?" Xue Yifeng quickly asked, "this is Ruan Yuxiang, the elder of the family. He has been with our family for many years."


    Make amorous nodded, examined Ruan Yuxiang one eye, did not say what.


    Ruan Yuxiang said warily, "Xiaofeng, who are they?"


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "they are the young master and his wife. I am the young master''s coachman! And this is situ Wenyuan from Daogong. He is living in the master''s house


    Hearing that Xue Yifeng was a coachman, Ruan Yuxiang''s face sank. He asked coldly, "you are from Fenghuang mountain. How can you be a rickshaw driver for others? Although we are in trouble here, no one can humiliate us. "Boy..."


    Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "I''m willing to be a coachman for the young master! Uncle Ruan, with the help of the young master, I have broken through to the earthly sky, and condensed out the real Phoenix. "


    She can''t let Ruan Yuxiang say something hurtful, otherwise the consequences will be more troublesome.


    Therefore, she pointed out some contents in advance to avoid Ruan Yuxiang''s mistakes.


    Ruan Yuxiang listened to Xue Yifeng''s words, his face changed, and then said with great joy: "Xiaofeng, you have become a mortal world, but also condensed out the Phoenix real body?"


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "it''s the young master who helps me. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can achieve the result today."


    Although he said so, Ruan Yuxiang didn''t have too much good face to make amorous.


    "Now that you have become a mortal world, come back to the headquarters! In addition, it is said that part of the ban on limitless sea has been released. The young master will send someone into limitless sea recently. He has a new expansion plan. He may need your help. " Ruan Yuxiang ordered.


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to escort the young master and wife to luohunyuan."


    Ruan Yuxiang finally surprised to see to make amorous, said: "you still have the key to the soul of the abyss?"


    "Yes," he said with a passionate smile


    Ruan Yuxiang immediately said: "our young master''s son is looking for the key to the luohunyuan. We want to ask for a place to enter the luohunyuan from you. I hope you can agree."


    "No!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Ruan Yuxiang''s face became a little ugly. He turned to Xue Yifeng and said, "I hope you can persuade him to agree, otherwise, I''m afraid other people will have ideas."


    Xue Yifeng was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Ruan, please say hello to other people. I won''t see other people this time."


    At the same time, she released the carriage, ready to invite amorous to get on and leave.


    However, Ruan Yuxiang said faintly, "as I said just now, since I have come, I will be in the headquarters. Now we need the master of mortal heaven. It''s the young master who needs people. You are not allowed to leave. "


    Make amorous shake his head, way: "Xiaofeng, get on the bus, ready to go!"

 Chapter 285

    Given the affectionate instructions, MI Lai and Liu Feifei turn around and get on the bus. Of course, Tianyun gets on the bus and is ready to leave.


    However, just when she was about to leave, Ruan Yuxiang said faintly, "if you want to go, please go, but as a person of Fenghuang mountain, she must stay!"


    Xue Yifeng was very embarrassed and said to Ling Duoqing: "young master..."


    she glanced at Ruan Yuxiang, then looked at Xue Yifeng and said, "they have been chased and killed like this, and even run to the boundless sea to take refuge. How dare you put on airs?


    Come with me. I''ll say hello to Fenghuangshan and let you join the Supreme People of Fenghuangshan. As for them, I will also say hello to Fenghuangshan and bring them out of Fenghuangshan. With my face, Fenghuangshan still needs to be given. "


    Xue Yifeng did not say anything, Ruan Yuxiang sneered: "who do you think you are? If you want her to be a member of the supreme family, you''re in the supreme? If you want to get us out of Fenghuang mountain, you can get rid of it? Moreover, she is a member of our family, so she will always obey our young master''s orders. "


    Ruan Yuxiang didn''t know the details of making amorous, but Xue Yifeng was very clear about the details of making amorous.


    Even "Nirvana divine formula" can teach her, joining the supreme clan is not a joke.


    She said gratefully, "thank you very much, but I can''t leave now. I have a younger sister, who is still in the headquarters of the blood Cape. I have to pick her up before I can leave. I hope you will grant me permission. "


    "Then go and pick him up now!" Let amorous and natural command way.


    Xue Yifeng looks at Ruan Yuxiang, but what he gets is an indifferent expression.


    "Do you really want to leave? Do you really believe his lies? " Ruan Yuxiang said coldly, "do you know what your current behavior means? You are betraying all our people. "


    Xue Yifeng was silent for a moment, and then said, "we are the only one left from our ancestors. When my parents fled from Fenghuang mountain, they were already dead. I''m afraid they are dead now. Therefore, we, as a clan, have left our sisters. Now that the young master allows us to join the supreme clan, we will have nothing to do with you in the future. "


    "Good, good!" Ruan Yuxiang sneered, "since you want to betray us, then you don''t blame us for our impoliteness. You think it''s great to be mortal? We also have experts in mortal world.


    As for your sister, since you want to betray, you should not think about anything. She will follow us until you make up for your sins


    "Young master!" Xue Yifeng said anxiously.


    No matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t have snatched her sister from the cloak headquarters.


    This is the only relative. She is very worried about her sister''s accident.


    Make amorous light ground says: "take him down, and then we go to the headquarters of what blood cloak."


    "Dare you Ruan Yuxiang was furious. At the same time, he turned around and wanted to run.


    However, just as he was about to run, Xue Yifeng opened the sky and covered Ruan Yuxiang.


    The difference between heaven level master and non heaven level master was so huge that Ruan Yuxiang could not move in a moment.


    Ruan Yuxiang is very shocked now. In addition to feeling the huge ability gap of Xue Yifeng, he also feels a kind of suppression from the superior blood.


    Since he is from Fenghuang mountain, he is also a phoenix blood.


    The reason why he dare to be so tough with Xue Yifeng is that their blood is more noble than Xue Yifeng''s.


    However, at the moment when Xue Yifeng started, he felt the suppression of the superior.


    He didn''t feel this kind of repression even on the young masters of their own clan.


    Only when I went to Fenghuang mountain to meet those royal families did I have this feeling.


    Is it true what the man in front of him said? This girl has become the Supreme People? In his heart, he was frightened and confused.


    Xue Yifeng immediately captured Ruan Yuxiang. Then, she looked at Ling amorous and said, "young master, are we going directly to the headquarters of the blood cloak? Is it better for me to go alone? "


    She knew clearly that, this time, Ling Duoqing didn''t bring Lingzhu or xiaodongtian.


    Because these things can not be brought into the soul of the abyss, can only be the source of trouble.


    At the entrance of luohunyuan, there must be many strong people in heaven. She may not be able to defend.


    Without Tianbao and xiaodongtian, she doesn''t know how powerful it is to make amorous love. To know, the headquarters of the bloody cloak must be more than one and a half step sky class strong.


    "It doesn''t matter, just go! If they dare to do anything, just do it. At that time, I''ll ask situ to help you! "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng nodded and directed the direction, and let Jin Yu pull the cart without any trouble and go towards the headquarters of the blood cloak.


    Ruan Yuxiang said coldly, "it''s not enough that you betrayed us. Do you want to kill all the people?"He was very worried that when the war broke out, the whole Huludao power would feel the fluctuation here.


    As the largest island in the boundless sea, Huludao has enormous strength.


    In addition to the powerful zongmen Shenjian villa, there is also a Longshan empire on Huludao. The Longshan Empire, which is a truly powerful empire, has a unified and boundless sea. If we can find their headquarters accurately, we will surely come to subdue them.


    At that time, there will be a lot of chaos and war, and the remaining clansmen will not know how much will be killed and injured.


    Xue Yifeng did not go to take care of Ruan Yuxiang, but in order to make amorous introduction: "young master, our headquarters is in a" big cave "! When we escaped from Fenghuang mountain, there were still many people who were not adults. All of them were recuperating in the "big cave". The "big cave" is hidden and sometimes moving. Without our guidance, it is very difficult to find it. "


    "It''s in the big cave, so you don''t have to worry about it!" "As long as I enter the" big cave ", maybe that" big cave "will become mine


    Xue Yifeng glanced at Ruan Yuxiang and said, "young master, there are still some innocent people in us."


    Make amorous smile way: "simple, let those people go to rely on the sky there is OK."


    Xue Yifeng was silent and did not speak.


    However, Ruan Yuxiang could not bear it.


    He didn''t know if lingduoqing was talking big words and could rob the "big cave sky"?


    However, he did not dare to take such a risk.


    "Your sister is not at headquarters. She has gone out on a mission." Ruan Yuxiang said in a hurry.


    Xue Yifeng immediately became angry. She said coldly, "my sister should not gather in the sea now, right? You''re going to let her out on duty now? "


    There are too many threats to Juhai environment. A Xingyao state can kill her, even if she encounters a powerful Juhai environment, she will die.


    Therefore, Xue Yifeng immediately became anxious.


    "She asked for it herself!" Ruan Yuxiang said in a hurry.


    "Where has my sister gone?" Xue Yifeng asked coldly.


    "She wanted to carry out the task of tempering, so we let her go to the wind and rain island!" Ruan Yuxiang replied.


    "I hope my sister doesn''t have an accident, otherwise, it won''t end like this." Xue Yifeng looks at Ruan Yuxiang angrily.


    Make amorous light ground says: "get on the bus, go to the wind and rain island!"

 Chapter 286

    People fly to the wind and rain island. Jin Yu, who has already reached the emperor''s road, is running at full speed. The speed is much faster than that of the sky level.


    That is, such a high speed is the reason why Jinyu came to pull the car.


    However, no matter how fast Jinyu is, it will take time.


    Mi Lai looked at Xue Yifeng''s worried face and couldn''t help comforting him: "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. There''s no problem."


    Although Xue Yifeng''s identity is a coachman, after so many years in her family, I''m afraid that no one will take her as a rickshaw driver except for her affectionate!


    As for the sentimental, that is of course another case.


    Xue Yifeng''s face squeezed out a smile and said, "I believe she should have no problem!"


    "What''s the situation of Fengyu island?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Xue Yifeng replied: "Fengyu island can be said to be the weakest kind of island in the boundless sea. The master of the island is the star shining three or four times. Of course, Fengyu island itself is not big, which is only half the size of Tianyuan island. However, the wind and rain island is close to the exit of the boundless sea, for fear that there are experts outside to enter and occupy the island. "


    "Oh "Then wait until the storm Island, you directly show the real body, frighten other people. Then, go and find your sister. Don''t worry. Even if there is something wrong with her, as long as she is not dead, I can help you to rescue her. "


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Although it sounds comforting, how can this sound so tasteless?


    Xue Yifeng didn''t care about anything. She said gratefully, "thank you, young master."


    Because no one knows what the situation will be, and they are blood cloaks. They are training themselves with life and death.


    Although they escaped from Fenghuang mountain, they wanted to go back to Fenghuang mountain. As long as the opponent in Phoenix Mountain is killed, they can go back. Since you are walking on the edge of life and death, it is not strange to be killed.


    At this time, a fierce battle is going on on on Fengyu island.


    Fengyu island is named because it is windy and rainy for most of the year.


    In the midst of this storm, one star is fighting with another in the air.


    On the ground, several blood shawls and a large group of sea areas were fighting together.


    "You are brave enough to assassinate me Said a man in a dragon robe.


    He looked at several blood cloaks surrounded by the army and said coldly to a general nearby: "chop these infamous blood cloaks into meat paste!"


    The general bowed down and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. We managed to lure the blood cloak out. This time, we can''t let them go. It''s that famous star Yao state is more difficult to deal with. I''m afraid the general can''t keep him. "


    At this time, the blood Cape of the star shining in the sky was also very anxious.


    He used to take advantage of the emperor''s patrol, and put the difficult task next.


    However, he did not expect that the dog emperor set a trap, leaving behind the master of Xingyao state, and many masters of Juhai environment.


    In the wind and Rain Island, the star shining realm is really a "peerless master".


    Even if it is high-level people, is very few, but now suddenly come out so many, which makes him very flustered.


    If it was a common blood Cape, he would have turned around and left.


    In any case, these trained blood cloaks are specially recruited and trained by them, and they don''t cherish them when they die. The elites who are eliminated will be selected one by one and sent to the headquarters for training.


    However, among the other blood cloaks, one of them is his people.


    They fled all the way from Fenghuang mountain to the boundless sea, and there were not many people left.


    It is very painful for them to lose one. If you don''t have to, it''s absolutely impossible to give up.


    However, the guy in front of him, I don''t know where he came from. He is also a star shining master like him. Even if he wants to win, he will have to fight for half a day.


    Can those people down there hold up for half a day? I don''t think so.


    Found that the following situation has become more and more critical, his hand a wave, a flame knife toward the opponent in front of forced.


    Taking advantage of the opposite star shining state retreated, he turned and rushed toward the crowd.


    The emperor below looked at it and said coldly, "shoot the arrow!"


    Ten thousand arrows fired at the same time, forcing the star to shine, and the blood Cape had to rise again.


    What about star shining? In the case of ten thousand arrows, we had to dodge.


    Missed the opportunity, the star in the sky and the state rushed over, two people and entangled in a fight.


    Inside the crowd, several blood cloaks were smeared with blood mixed with rain, and they could not tell whether it was their own blood or others'' blood.


    In the face of the surrounding crowd, a few people are a little desperate.In several blood cloaks, a famous girl tried to chop the master in front of him with a knife. She raised her voice and said, "brother Du Cheng, you go, don''t save us! If you delay any longer, you will not be able to leave! "


    Du Cheng did not say a word. As the leader of the bloody cloak on the wind and Rain Island, how could he go back to explain if the girl had an accident here?


    The most important thing is that the girl''s sister is huangdaojing. What should he do later?


    Although it is inevitable that there will be sacrifice when it comes to carrying out tasks, they are sisters.


    He is still encouraging support, fighting for even if the opportunity to take the girl away.


    Suddenly a scream, surrounded by a bloody cloak fell, the defensive ability of the blood cape and weakened a layer.


    Then, the casualties began.


    Seeing the "blood cloak" decreasing one by one, Du Cheng felt only heartache. These people were all hard to cultivate.


    Looking at the two or three people left in the encirclement, he yelled: "sister Lingfeng, I will go to other continents to find my master. If you die, I will let my master kill his whole country."


    He had to go.


    However, before leaving, he deliberately left a word to give the girl a chance to live.


    Even if it is caught, tortured and humiliated, it is better than dead. There is always a chance to be rescued.


    With that, he''s about to take off.


    And the next emperor, without any threat from Du Cheng, said coldly, "kill all of them. Go and find your master. I''m not afraid at all."


    Just as the crowd rushed to chop the last three exhausted blood shawls to death, a huge red figure appeared in the sky.


    "Ho -"


    with a loud and clear cry, the fire burned up the whole sky, evaporated the water vapor in the air, and made the stormy Island see a rare sunny day.


    A phoenix appeared in the air, the magnificent heavenly power swept the whole storm Island, timidly knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 287

    When Du Cheng wanted to leave, they were stunned when they saw the real Phoenix in the air.


    "My ancestors are here!" Du Cheng and the girl said subconsciously.


    However, although they were in danger, they were not very happy to see their elders.


    Because no one knows whether the Phoenix is here to save them or to kill them. After all, although they are from Fenghuang mountain, they have already escaped from Fenghuang mountain.


    "Lingfeng, where are you?" A clear sound spread all over the wind and rain island.


    Xue Yifeng doesn''t know where Xue Lingfeng is now. She asks directly.


    Anyway, the whole wind and rain island is not big. She flies in the air and can almost see any abnormal situation on the island.


    As long as there is any abnormality, she can go there.


    On the ground, all the people who were killing Xue Lingfeng couldn''t help changing their faces, because they had just heard clearly that the girl''s name was Lingfeng.


    They hope that the girl is not the one the Phoenix is looking for.


    "Sister!" Xue Lingfeng was shocked.


    Isn''t her sister Huang Daojing? How did you become a heaven level master so quickly? What''s more, why is the real Phoenix condensed?


    You know, a lot of even the day level masters have not condensed out the real body!


    "Sister! Here I am Xue Lingfeng yelled.


    Her voice was too low to reach high.


    At this time, the people who killed the blood cloak were all looking at the emperor and didn''t know what to do now.


    The emperor is also uncertain, to a Phoenix, Phoenix Mountain "phoenix" how to come?


    He hesitated. He didn''t know whether he would just take this opportunity to kill the girl and let the other party not find the target.


    In his hesitation, Du Cheng in the air has already risen to the sky and flies to the Phoenix in the sky.


    His gloomy face and a wave of his hand signaled the others to step back.


    If there was not a star shining in the sky, he would not hesitate to kill him.


    At this time, Xue Yifeng, who was in the air, saw someone flying up. She immediately found the clue. As soon as the Phoenix was collected, she quickly appeared in front of Du Cheng.


    "It''s really sister Yifeng. We''re in danger below. Lingfeng is still surrounded. Please help quickly." Du Cheng said in a hurry.


    Xue Yifeng''s face changed. She landed in a hurry. At the same time, Tianwei has covered all the areas under her body, which frightens all people.


    Under the heavenly power, all the people on the ground were trembling. They just felt soft and sat down on the ground.


    Du Cheng, who was in front of Xue Yifeng, couldn''t resist the sky at all and fell directly.


    Xue Yifeng quickly grabbed Du Cheng and fell to the ground.


    On the ground, the exhausted spirit Phoenix could not hold on for a long time, and was overwhelmed by Tianwei.


    "Elder sister..." Ling Feng has been speechless.


    She didn''t know whether her elder sister was deliberately teaching her a lesson, deliberately using such heavy Tianwei.


    Very fast time, Xue Yifeng landed on the ground, a flash to Xue Lingfeng side, and then withdraw Tianwei.


    When Tianwei was removed, those who were frightened by Tianwei finally stood up.


    However, it is still trembling.


    "Lingfeng, are you ok?" Xue Yifeng asked in a hurry.


    Xue Lingfeng said happily, "sister, I''m ok! I thought I couldn''t see you. I didn''t expect that you came to save me. Elder sister, you are so powerful that you not only become a heaven level master, but also refine the real body of Phoenix. It''s really powerful. "


    Xue Yifeng checked and found that Xue Lingfeng did not have a big deal. She was injured and exhausted.


    These problems are not big problems. As long as they are not dead, they are already lucky enough.


    She slapped Xue Lingfeng on the head and said, "you are so brave that you dare to run out of the sea. Who gave you the courage to run out without becoming a star


    Speaking time, he patted his sister several times.


    "I want to practice!" Xue Lingfeng said with a grievance


    "If you practice, you will lose your life if you are not careful!" Xue Yifeng slapped again.


    "Xiaofeng, take this pill to cure her wound." Make affectionate smile to look at the sister two people said, played a pill in the past.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    She took the pill, handed it to her sister and said, "take it quickly and cure the wound."


    Xue Lingfeng took the pills and looked at him strangely. He asked in a low voice, "young master? Who is he, sister


    Xue Yifeng said with admiration: "he is my young master. I will take you to see him and see if he will take you in. If I can''t take you in, I''ll have to send you back to cangyue country for the time being. ""Where is the kingdom of cangyue?" Xue Lingfeng was more curious, "and you are a heaven level master, and you have to listen to the instructions of others!"


    "What is the heaven level master? The reason why I was able to become a heaven level master was that the young master helped me. My real Phoenix was also condensed by the young master. " Xue Yifeng whispered to Xue Lingfeng, "I have also practiced Nirvana divinity formula, but I don''t know if you are allowed to practice. You''ll be smart and behave well. Maybe he''ll agree


    Xue Lingfeng opened her mouth in shock and said, "elder sister, is this young master a member of the supreme clan?"


    "I don''t know, very mysterious!" Xue Yifeng shook her head.


    She took Xue Lingfeng to Ling Duoqing and said to her, "young master, this is my sister Xue Lingfeng. When she just escaped from Fenghuang mountain, she was only three or four years old! After decades of hard work, I finally got to Juhai Wuzhong. I''m stupid. "


    Xue Lingfeng said cleverly, "see the young master!"


    She has been shocked by what her sister said and behaved very well.


    Make amorous smile nod head way: "very good, follow us to go together!"


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said happily. Seeing her sister''s face in a daze, she couldn''t help pushing.


    Xue Lingfeng, who was reminded, also quickly thanks. Then, seeing Ruan Yuxiang beside her, she said happily, "I didn''t expect that uncle Ruan has also come."


    Ruan Yuxiang snorted coldly and did not speak.


    He doesn''t dare to be arrogant now, because he has seen that Xue Yifeng''s strength has been fully displayed just now, and that kind of prestige is not comparable to that of ordinary heaven level masters.


    He is just a little uncomfortable. How can such a master not be used by me?


    "Uncle Ruan..." Xue Lingfeng saw that Ruan Yuxiang was not happy, but she did not know why.


    Xue Yifeng let go of Ruan Yuxiang''s prohibition and said faintly: "you go, after our sisters, and you are two people."


    Ruan Yuxiang coldly glanced at Xue Yifeng''s sisters, then took a look at Ling''s affectionate eyes and reached for a move. The two still alive blood shawls fell into his hands.


    Then he said to Du Cheng, "let''s go!"


    After that, he wrapped up Du Chengfei and left.


    "Sister, uncle Ruan, he... We..." Xue Lingfeng did not know what happened.


    Xue Yifeng said with emotion: "they saw that I had become a heaven level master, and they condensed out the real Phoenix. They wanted me to serve young master Feng. I didn''t want to, and then I broke up with them. With the young master''s permission, we will all join the supreme one. "


    "I see!" Xue Lingfeng murmured. She looked at Ling and asked curiously, "young master, are you the ancestor of Fenghuang mountain?"


    "No! Xiaofeng, you can pass the nirvana divine formula to her, let her practice it well! If she works hard enough, I will give her a place to enter the abyss of falling souls


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said in a choked voice.


    Seeing that Xue Lingfeng hasn''t responded, she can''t help but push her sister again, and directly push her sister to her knees in front of her affectionate face.


    Xue Lingfeng said subconsciously, "thank you, young master."

 Chapter 288

    Almost all the practitioners know that the height that everyone can reach is determined by their aptitude and talent.


    Of course, there are some people with good families who can bring their talents and talents to the limit, so as to get a very good achievement.


    However, there are many people, but not so lucky!


    The most tragic thing is that many people have not brought their potential into full play. Because of some twists and turns of fate, they have been deprived of their fortune and become abandoned children on the road of cultivation in advance. For example, when you want to break through Juhai 13 heavy, you have to break through Xingyao territory in advance.


    However, there is something wonderful between heaven and earth, which can make up for this situation.


    As long as we find this kind of natural material and earth treasure that can make up for the defects, then we can improve our potential again and make the possible end point more distant in the future. Even this kind of natural material and earth treasure can break through their own potential limits and let their life break through to a new height.


    However, this kind of natural material and treasure can be met but not sought, and it is almost extremely difficult to meet one.


    And this kind of natural material and treasure in the world is the time when the great powers start to fight, and each time it is smashed.


    How can this grace fall on the friars at the bottom? Unless it''s given by the elders.


    However, luohunyuan is an opportunity for many low-level monks to change their fate and become strong ones.


    According to legend, luohunyuan is the most precious gift given to friars by heaven and earth.


    In the soul falling abyss, almost all the wonders of the world can be found. In particular, a lot of things to improve their own potential, although not everywhere in the fall soul pit, at least many times greater than the outside world.


    What''s more, monks above heaven level can''t enter the soul falling abyss, and they must die. This gives low-level monks a lot of opportunities.


    The only pity is that there are only so many keys to luohunyuan, and each key has only such a large space that many people can not be allowed to enter. Basically, hundreds of millions of people can not get a quota.


    Therefore, when Xue Yifeng heard that Ling Duoqing might give her sister a chance, she couldn''t help but sob to thank him for being amorous. That''s why.


    At this time, Xue Lingfeng did not realize the existence of luohunyuan.


    When she left Fenghuang mountain, she was too young to come to the boundless sea. No one would tell her the existence of luohunyuan. Naturally, she couldn''t feel the precious quota of luohunyuan.


    However, she understood the value of Nirvana divine formula, which was the top cultivation method of their Phoenix blood.


    In order to achieve nirvana, she also had to pay homage to make sentimental.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Lingfeng said gratefully.


    "You, like your sister, have only the potential of gathering twelve heavy metals. You have to practice to gather the sea twelve heavy, to play your potential to the limit, when you enter the soul of the abyss will be a little effective.


    Although it is still more than 30 years before opening, it is still very difficult for you to cultivate yourself to Juhai Wuzhong. So, work hard! "


    Xue Yifeng replied: "young master, I will urge her to practice hard. If she can''t get to Juhai twelve, our sisters will be embarrassed to ask the young master for this opportunity. "


    "Well! You can guide her. With the help of Nirvana, she should have no problem "Since there are no other things, let''s go! "


    Xue Yifeng nodded. After all the sentimental people got on the bus, she took her sister and sat on the shaft, and Jin Yu took off naturally.


    As for the emperors and troops of Fengyu Island, no one on both sides paid attention to them.


    Although many people have been killed in the blood Cape, they are killers and have rules.


    They kill for reward, but rarely for the death of the members of the blood cloak. Therefore, Ruan Yuxiang did not make a move.


    As for Xue Yifeng, although her sister was injured, she was not seriously injured and got great benefits. Therefore, she did not care about it with the people on Fengyu island.


    People on Fengyu Island watched people leave one after another, and they showed a thoughtful expression.


    On the other side, Xue Yifeng took her sister and drove to the exit of the boundless sea. At the same time, she also told Xue Lingfeng of the existence of luohunyuan, and Xue Lingfeng knew what the affectionate commitment represented.


    She said excitedly, "elder sister, who is this... Young master?"


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know who the young master is in the end, but his strength can''t be regarded by the realm. Don''t look at him just gather in the sea, even the strong man in the mortal world has died in the hands of the young master. Therefore, even if you are lucky enough to enter the soul falling abyss, you must listen to the young master''s words. "


    Xue Lingfeng looked inside the carriage, whispered to Xue Yifeng and asked," elder sister, why don''t you think about marrying a young master? "


    "It''s complicated. You''ll know it later." Xue Yifeng sighed, "you don''t want to be attached to the young master. If she wants you, you can serve him. If he doesn''t take the initiative to ask you, you don''t want to do anything. Do you know?"Xue Lingfeng nodded thoughtfully.


    And Xue Yifeng is also lamenting that she has now become a mortal heaven, and has no chance to enter the soul falling abyss.


    And if she wants to improve her potential in the future, I''m afraid there will be very few opportunities for her.


    However, she could not help but feel relieved that her sister could benefit.


    However, Jin Yu, who was watching everything, was a little depressed. He already knew the benefits of luohunyuan and wanted to go in.


    Jin Yu has been following Ling Duoqing for so long, and he knows clearly that there are two keys to the soul falling abyss.


    Because Xue Yifeng could not enter, he also hoped that he might get a chance.


    Now the opportunity has been given to Xue Lingfeng. I''m afraid he has no way to enter.


    But he didn''t dare to force him. He was the one to be punished. What''s more, in a short period of time, he was able to reach Huangdao realm from Xingyao state, which was very good for him.


    It was situ Wenyuan. He had no idea but curiosity.


    In any case, lingduoqing has already promised him to enter the falling soul abyss, so he must be able to enter.


    What he was curious about was, what did the amorous family practice in the carriage? Even don''t let him see it?


    At this time, although there was a lot of space in the carriage of the carriage, it had been banned by amorous feelings, and no one could see it outside.


    In such a situation, he instructed his family to practice the magic power of change, and no one could detect it any more.


    All of a sudden, he was instructing his family to practice Ruyi''s magic power. He felt that the carriage had stopped. He stopped his instruction and lifted the prohibition. He came out and asked, "is the exit here?"


    Xue Yifeng replied, "young master, it''s already at the exit."


    "Let me see!" Make amorous standing on the shaft, looking at the invisible barrier in the eyes of ordinary people.


    He had long suspected that the boundless sea was shrouded in a balanced border, and told Xue Yifeng that they should arrive at the exit and stop for him to verify.


    Now, he has to watch.


    However, their figure just stopped. Suddenly, a few half step sky level masters came out and asked, "who are you? Please hand in the cost of entering the boundless sea. "

 Chapter 289

    Do you have to pay for going to and from the boundless sea? She looks at Xue Yifeng in a strange way.


    Xue Yifeng gave her amorous smile, and then, as soon as she released her breath of heaven level masters, she coldly said to those half step sky level masters, "wipe the bright spots with your eyes!"


    As soon as those half step sky level masters felt the breath of Xue Yifeng, they immediately changed their faces and bowed respectfully.


    When the eyesore disappeared, Xue Yifeng took the initiative to say, "young master, the entrances and exits of the boundless sea are quite chaotic! Because of the special existence of the boundless sea, it has been regarded as a refuge.


    Many people like us have fled to the boundless sea to escape. Under such circumstances, there are naturally many lawless people in the boundless sea.


    These lawless people, relying on their profound cultivation, stop at the entrance and exit of the boundless sea to get rich. To put it bluntly, these guys are robbing at the door.


    Of course, they don''t dare to offend masters. If it wasn''t for the master, he would have to pay the travel expenses to them. This is the case in the boundless sea, and it is even more so outside the boundless sea. Therefore, you should be careful when entering and leaving the boundless sea. "


    Let amorous shake his head, it seems that everywhere is the same.


    He looked up at the sky, from time to time to move the laws of heaven and earth, sensing the changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, he said, "let''s go!"


    Next, Jin Yu did not fly up, but slowly pulled the carriage toward the exit.


    Because he did not know where the boundary was, he could only follow Xue Yifeng''s instructions.


    As the carriage passed by, on both sides of the exit, many people were staring at the carriage.


    Around the eyes, some are jealous, some are eager, some are quiet, different.


    In order to amorous they go outside, there are people walking inside.


    As soon as the outside talents entered, they were stopped immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the boundless road is dangerous. I think you must have someone to protect you. Please give me the price. Let''s protect you better." A half step day level master said without concealment.


    In the crowd, a young man with a rich God, such as jade, said with a smile, "why, you have received my head for the protection fee? Do you know who I am? "


    "No matter who you are, the boundless sea is different from the outside world! Even if you are a big power, you may die in it if you are not careful. "


    These guys have no fear. Anyway, we all know the rules of the boundless sea. Too strong people can''t enter.


    Even if it''s stronger, how about it? The big deal is that I have been hiding in the boundless sea all my life.


    What''s more, it is doomed to hide in the boundless sea for a lifetime. Are you afraid of offending people outside?


    What they are really afraid of is people who are stronger than them in the boundless sea.


    "I am Yu Chenghui, the prince of Longteng Empire," said the young man! By the way, my brother has an empire called Longshan empire in the boundless sea. Have you heard of it? Why, do you dare to take my protection fee now? "


    At this time, a group of murderous soldiers quickly floated over. The general who took the lead sneered and said, "are you brave enough to offend our people?"


    A few half step day class strong person looked at, the words do not say the fart does not put to turn to walk.


    The Longshan Empire occupied Huludao. They have heard about it. How dare they offend?


    The group of soldiers also did not say anything, and after catching up with Yu Chenghui, they flew away.


    "Elder sister, that guy is so handsome!" Xue Lingfeng opened her eyes wide and looked at Yu Chenghui.


    Xue Yifeng snorted coldly: "looking handsome has a fart use. Only a young master is the most powerful one! All right, let''s go our way. "


    The people of the family also saw the situation outside, and Tianyun said with a smile: "if the second elder sister saw it, it must have the same reaction as sister Lingfeng!"


    "Ha ha!" Make amorous smile, did not say what.


    Even if Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are married, they still feel good-looking when they see Yu Chenghui.


    However, all of these things have passed away, and they immediately return their attention to the magic power of change.


    When they walked out of the boundless sea, they asked affectionately, "Jinyu, slowly raise the altitude of flight."


    Jin Yu immediately followed suit, and Xue Yifeng kept the carriage stable.


    Make amorous as boundless sea inside, in view of the border in front of at the same time, also from time to time to stir the law of heaven and earth.


    "Husband, do you see anything?" Milai asked curiously.


    After a long time, he said with a smile: "it is the balance guard border set up by the great magical powers, guarding the boundless sea. Of course, it may also be suppressing the boundless sea. However, this balance guard boundary is based on the man-made "peak" with the mark of boundless sea.


    That is to say, after foreigners enter the boundless sea, no matter how good their qualifications are, they can not break through a higher level. Only when the boundless people break through to a higher level, can these outsiders break through. In this way, I''m afraid there will be many experts in the boundless sea. "Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Because over the years, too many people have fled to the boundless sea.


    At least we don''t know how many people there are.


    However, these people have not been able to break through in the boundless sea, and have been suppressed by the whole world.


    However, with Lu Yunjie''s breakthrough in the mortal world more than ten years ago, many people have made breakthroughs, such as Xue Yifeng and moyutang.


    Make Tianyun suddenly said: "in this way, when the six brothers unify the boundless sea, I''m afraid they will encounter great resistance! What''s more, they don''t know the situation. I''m afraid they don''t know the danger. "


    Make amorous gently nod head way: "since come out, then we don''t go back. See if anyone wants to enter the boundless sea when you see it. Go to Tianyuan island and give them a message. "


    They can''t go back for decades. This news should let Yitian know.


    "Well, let''s talk when you have a chance." Make amorous light ground says, "find a place to stop at this entrance first!"


    Xue Yifeng said: "young master, the front is Zhenhai city. Shall we stop at Zhenhai city?"


    "Zhenhai city?" Liu Feifei asked.


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "yes, madam! Because there are a lot of ferocious people in the boundless sea, Zijin country is very worried about this. They are afraid that these guys will come out and plunder when they have nothing to do. Therefore, they build a city defense at the entrance and exit. Moreover, the boundless sea has several entrances and exits, each of which has a place equivalent to Zhenhai city. "


    "Then go to Zhenhai city first." Let amorous command way.


    Just a few miles ahead, the aura wave came from afar.


    No need to remind, people immediately understand that someone is fighting in front.


    "Young master, there is a strong man in the sky Xue Yifeng indicated.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    "We have to be careful. This is not a boundless sea. There are more than mortal masters out there." Xue Yifeng said.


    "Of course I know," he said with a smile! Outside the boundless sea, without the suppression of balancing and guarding the border, the power of the laws of heaven and earth that I can mobilize is much stronger than that in the boundless sea. "

 Chapter 290

    When he didn''t find the boundary between the balance guard and the guardian, amorous always felt strange. It was much more difficult for him to mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth than he imagined.


    He had always thought that it was the reason that he had been reincarnated once, and his sense of the force of the law of heaven and earth became weaker. Later, he realized that it was the balance guard''s boundary.


    This is the magic power that the real great powers use to lock up the boundless world. Even he can''t break the balance barrier.


    However, after going out of the boundless sea, the feeling of being suppressed immediately became much easier.


    Of course, it also means that even if he does not have the help of Tianbao and xiaodongtian, he can also play a great strength, which makes him feel at ease.


    Even if there is a big war ahead, but the front is also the direction for them to go to Zhenhai city. They can''t avoid it.


    Not only can''t get around it, but in people''s sense, the wave of this war is rapidly extending towards the boundless sea.


    "It''s estimated that someone is being chased and killed again. They want to escape to the boundless sea." Said situ Wenyuan.


    Let amorous see Xue Yifeng one eye, smile, did not speak.


    Because he felt the restlessness of the law of fire in the wave of the war, which gave him a familiar feeling, just like the feeling of Xue Yifeng.


    Xue Yifeng''s face soon became dignified. She stopped and gazed at the sky.


    After a while, the two mortal masters fighting figure has come to the public.


    On the ground, there are many people in the direction of the boundless sea in the rapid speed.


    Seeing some familiar figures, Xue Yifeng looked back and said, "young master..."


    she nodded her head slightly: "go!"


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said in a hurry. At the same time, she told Xue Lingfeng: "it''s right beside the young master, don''t move around!"


    She didn''t use the real body of Phoenix, she just rose to the sky.


    At this time, another group of people running, some hesitantly said: "how does that seem to be Xue''s girl?"


    A man, sensing Xue Yifeng''s heaven level law, hesitantly said, "it''s impossible! What do you not know about her? How can you become a heaven level master in a short time? "


    "However, this day level master is clearly helping us, otherwise who is she?"


    "Go and ask!" Someone suggested.


    Seeing the situation of being chased and killed, they stopped and asked, "excuse me, are you...


    situ Wenyuan said faintly," don''t get close to me! "


    Some of these people are half step heaven level masters. He can''t allow them to get close to them.


    "We come from the Phoenix region and are from the city of fire plume. What do you call it?" A half step old man asked politely.


    Because the other side has a heaven level master, and seems to have some relationship with them, he reported his identity.


    Xue Lingfeng looked at each other''s people, she turned to make amorous and said: "young master, it''s our people!"


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "you greet them, but, just talk here, don''t get close to them."


    After getting permission, Xue Lingfeng turned to the people and said, "I''m Xue Lingfeng, and my sister Xue Yifeng is helping me. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Are you really?" One emperor said in surprise, "how did your sister become a day level master so quickly? By the way, have you received information to meet us? "


    "No!" Xue Lingfeng shook her head.


    After a few words, Xue Yifeng has landed with another heaven level master.


    The two Heaven level masters joined hands, and the people who pursued and killed were naturally driven away.


    "Yifeng, I didn''t expect you to become a heaven level master. Now our strength is stronger." The heaven level master said, "I''ve heard that boundless sea can enter the realm of mortal heaven for a long time. Young master asked me to inquire about it, but I didn''t expect it was true. The young master will be very happy to know that you have become a master of earthly heaven. "


    Xue Yifeng said faintly, "Uncle Feng, I just want to help you for the sake of the same people! As for the matter of following Ning Feng, don''t count me in the future. "


    Uncle Feng frowned and asked, "if you become a heaven level master, you don''t want to contribute to the young master? We still want to be able to return to Phoenix one day and avenge our dead people. Aren''t your parents also dead in it? "


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "originally I wanted to help, but Uncle Ruan and I have fallen out in the boundless sea."


    Uncle Feng asked, "what''s going on? What did Ruan Yuxiang do? "


    "I have followed the new young master and am accompanying him to luohunyuan. However, uncle Ruan asked me to stay in the boundless sea and rob my master of the key to luohunyuan. My young master helped me become a mortal heaven, and I had to repay him, so I didn''t obey orders.In addition, my sister only gathered in Haijing and was sent out to carry out the task of tempering. If I hadn''t arrived in time, my sister would have died. Therefore, in the future, I will no longer follow your great cause. At most, I will help you as far as I can, like today Xue Yifeng said lightly.


    She deliberately mentioned the key to the soul of the abyss to see the response of Uncle Feng.


    Uncle Feng frowned and said, "is Ruan Yuxiang an old fool? And who is your young master


    "The young master is here!" Xue Yifeng said, "young master, this is fengshao Qingfeng uncle."


    Make amorous nod slightly.


    Feng Shao Qing Dynasty''s envoy nodded affectionately and said, "thank you for your help to our people. However, I heard that the key to luohunyuan allows several people to enter at the same time. Do you have any extra places there?"


    "Yes," he said with a passionate smile


    "I don''t know if we can give our young master''s son a chance to enter the soul falling abyss together?" Feng Shaoqing said in a hurry.


    "What price?" "What''s more, what''s your childe''s realm?"


    Feng Shaoqing quickly said with a smile: "our young master''s son is in the realm of emperor''s road! As for the price, you may as well say it. "


    "One piece of imperial top material, plus ten pieces of sky class material!" he said with a smile


    Feng Shaoqing''s face became stiff at once. The price was enormous, and he could not afford it.


    "People in Huoyu city don''t even have imperial materials?" "As far as I know, you Huoyu city is rich in fire scale mines. How can you not even take out imperial materials?" he asked


    Feng Shaoqing said with a bitter smile: "I can''t promise you. I will report it to the young master and let him make his own decision. I don''t know where to go next? How about we come back to you when we get a positive reply? "


    "We will be in Zhenhai city for a short time, but if I find what I need in Zhenhai city, you may raise the price when you come to me again! You can think about it. I''m not in a hurry. We''ll be in Zhenhai city for about five years


    "Well, we''ll come to you then." Feng Shaoqing nods.


    Then he will take his people to the boundless sea.


    "I have another deal here. I wonder if any of you would like to take it?" Asked Ling affectionately and casually.


    "What deal?" Feng Shaoqing asked.


    "I need someone to go to the boundless sea to deliver letters. The reward is a high-quality imperial instrument." Let amorous said.


    Feng Shaoqing pondered for a while and then said, "if you can trust me, we can help you."


    Make amorous shake head way: "promise person, sign a contract with me. I can''t trust you. Besides, my things are not so easy to take. If anyone agrees, come out and sign a contract with me. "


    The crowd looked at each other.

 Chapter 291

    A top-grade imperial ware, for these fengshaoqing, they can be regarded as a better thing.


    Although they are people from Fenghuang mountain, they have been in trouble to avoid disaster in the boundless sea. Naturally, they are not as rich as before.


    Of course, they were born in Fenghuangshan, but not so much.


    What''s more, even if they hold the materials, they don''t have to be refined for them.


    In such a case, they are very willing to send a message and get an imperial instrument.


    However, some contracts can not be made arbitrarily, otherwise there will be great trouble.


    Looking at the hesitation of the people, he made a passionate smile and said, "signing the contract only guarantees that you can help me deliver the message. My request is not difficult, and it can be delivered to Tianyuan island within three years. Moreover, without any other conditions, you can get a top-grade imperial ware after sending the letter. "


    Feng Shaoqing thought about it for a while and then said, "if any of you are willing to go there."


    After getting Feng Shaoqing''s permission, a person from the emperor''s road, eleven, stood up and said that he was willing to make the trip.


    Let amorous write down the contract on the spot and let the person sign the contract.


    Seeing the contract, Feng Shaoqing scolded Ruan Yuxiang for a while.


    After signing the contract, lingduoqing handed him a top-grade imperial ware and said to him, "if you go to Tianyuan island to find emperor lingyitian, you will say that you are sent by me. I am lingduoqing! Remember, you should tell your identity when you meet, or you will be killed. Don''t blame me. Then, you tell Ling Yitian that the boundless sea is suppressed by the balance guard realm...


    next, he told the emperor Daojing that there would be a lot of earthly heaven in the boundless sea, and asked him to report such news.


    "That''s the news. I hope you can bring it." Make amorous finally said, he looked at the wind Shaoqing with a meaningful look.


    He passed the news to Ling Yitian. Why didn''t he let the people in front of him know the information?


    After the transaction was completed, they turned to Zhenhai city.


    After seeing them off, the others immediately looked at Feng Shaoqing and asked, "Uncle Feng, is what he said true? Also, the key to the soul falling abyss... "


    Feng Shaoqing said faintly," you should be like Ruan Yuxiang, that fool? Think about it carefully. Xiaofeng''s girl is just the emperor''s realm. How can she become a heaven level master so quickly?


    And don''t you feel a sense of depression? What''s more, people''s mouths are imperial materials. Do you really think of him as an ordinary sea gathering place? Since they dare to tell us the story of luohunyuan without fear, it shows that they have not been afraid.


    Put aside your arrogant mind, you are not Phoenix mountain people now, just a refugee in distress. Zhenhai city a small mortal day to see us dare to chase and kill, think about in the end is for what?


    What''s more, you have heard the message just now. The boundless sea is not before. There will be countless people who have suppressed the breakthrough for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, but have never made a breakthrough. If you meet such a person, you will die. I don''t know how to keep a low profile. I''m afraid that you will all die before long, and even have no time to contribute to the young master! "


    Feng Shaoqing reprimanded him and took them to the boundless sea.


    On the other side, they have already arrived at the gate of Zhenhai city.


    "Young master, is this town too big?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are shocked to see Zhenhai city in front of them.


    However, the city wall is 20-30 feet high. It looks like a cliff standing in front of it.


    The most important thing is that on the top of the city wall, there are many mysterious patterns, which show that the wall is not only some stones, but also has a very strong protection ability.


    Compared with Zhenhai city, those big cities in the boundless sea suddenly become towns.


    "It''s good to get used to it. You''ll see more magnificent buildings in the future," he said with a passionate smile


    Xue Yifeng glanced at Ling amorous, and said to MI Lai and Liu Feifei, "madam, the supreme city of Phoenix Mountain is in the sky. Compared with the city in front of us, it is at least several hundred times more magnificent


    "Is it? There are places like this? " Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are very surprised to see that makes amorous.


    "The city of the sky is really like this. Well, you will have a chance to see it later. Now let''s enter the town of Haicheng first


    They went to Zhenhai city, but there was no one to stop them at the gate of Zhenhai city.


    However, beside the gate of the city, a group of sergeants stood, gazing coldly at them.


    It was as if they would take it as soon as they dared.


    Let amorous they turn a blind eye, anyway, it is not to make trouble, they just pass by.


    When you enter Zhenhai city, you will have a broader view. If you look around, there are many high-rise buildings. There are many flying spirit tools and friars in and out of the air. What you can see is a kind of prosperity."Only in such a place can we make a lot of money." Milai said excitedly, "I should let my father come to this kind of place to open a chamber of Commerce. How much money do you have to earn every day?"


    Make amorous smile way: "your father comes here, can be destroyed only! He is not even in the realm of the emperor. He is a war ghost who has not yet entered the heaven level. He can not frighten others. Are any of you familiar with Zhenhai city? Let''s find a place to live. We may have to stay in Zhenhai city for several years! "


    It''s impossible to be familiar with zhenhaicheng.


    The only possibility is Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan.


    Sima Wenyuan shook his head and said, "young master, I didn''t enter here at the beginning, so I''m a stranger here."


    "I have been here!" Xue Yifeng said in a hurry, "but we just passed by, and we didn''t stop in Zhenhai city. What''s more, young master, I''m afraid there are some problems with our crystal stones. In places like Zhenhai city, gold coins don''t work very well. As for the crystal stone, I have more than 30000 Spirit Crystal, and only more than 100 Royal crystal. I''m afraid that''s not enough money for us to live for a few years. "


    Sima Wen''s foresight made his amorous eyes look at him. He also said in a hurry: "young master, I''m more than Xiaofeng. However, I only have more than 100000 spirit crystals. There are more than 500 Huangjing, but I have one crystal.


    There are many of us. If we live in an inn, we will spend thousands of spirit crystals a day. If we live in a more advanced courtyard, we will consume tens of thousands of crystal every day. We can''t last for a few days. "


    "After all, you just don''t have money, right? It seems that the last thing to make money is still on my head. "


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "with the young master''s Alchemy and weapon refining skills, we can only rely on the young master to refine a piece of imperial ware, that is, countless spiritual crystals."


    Make amorous shake his head, it seems, no money, no place to go.


    "Do you have enough money to rent a courtyard for some time? Let''s rent a courtyard first, and then think about making money. " Let amorous command way.

 Chapter 292

    Because it is a family to go out, if you live in an inn, it will be very inconvenient.


    What''s more, milai and Liu Feifei also want to study Ruyi change, which can''t be seen by others. So they can only rent a quiet place.


    After some searching, they found a cheaper courtyard named Yiran garden in the south of Zhenhai city.


    This pleasant garden needs more than 20000 spirit crystals just for one day.


    After stu Wenyuan paid a Tianjing painfully, he gave them the right to rent for two months.


    You know, one crystal is equal to ten thousand, and Emperor''s crystal is equal to one million crystal. The other party still sees them pay directly with the crystal. Therefore, they are given the right to rent for two months.


    Tianjing not only contains more aura and purer than Huangjing, but more importantly, it has already begun to show a trace of the sky level law. Therefore, nature is much more valuable than Huangjing.


    Entering Yiran garden, people immediately feel that the aura of heaven and earth inside the courtyard is more than 100 times stronger than that outside.


    The most important thing is that Yiran garden has the feeling of being in a small cave. It was originally a small courtyard, but when people entered it, they found that the whole place was very large, almost half the size of Dongshan courtyard. Of course, there is also a very important difference, that is, rich aura.


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan knew that these courtyards would look like this. However, MI Lai and Liu Feifei had not seen each other. They were very surprised.


    "This is refined by the wise array master and the weapon refiner. The array pattern here connects with the earth''s veins and can continuously replenish the aura of heaven and earth from the earth''s veins. Of course, a little spirit gathering array is used, which leads to the present result. " Let''s explain with emotion.


    "Then, husband, you should practice hard for a while." Milai said with a smile.


    They know that making amorous needs endless aura. This kind of place with abundant aura should be loved by amorous people.


    "Only Tianyun, Lingfeng and Jinyu are good, but the rest of us are not good!" he said


    If he simply lacked aura, he would have used the spirit gathering array. A slightly advanced array, he is not unable to, what he really lacks is emotional strength.


    As for others, milai and Liu Feifei have been gathering in the sea for a long time, and they can''t break through yet. Xue Yifeng is a heaven level, and situ Wenyuan is a half step heaven level. They don''t need aura very much.


    The reason why he chose the courtyard was that it was spacious and no one could peek at it. That''s all.


    "Now that you have moved in, you should practice hard! I have to make some imperial wares and sell them, or I''ll be there in two months. " Let amorous command way.


    Xue Yifeng immediately took her sister to practice.


    Because the condition for Xue Lingfeng to enter the luohunyuan was to gather the sea for twelve times. Now that there is such a rich aura, it is natural to press hard.


    "Elder sister, I want to see the young master refining imperial wares!" Xue Lingfeng pleaded.


    She doesn''t even have spiritual tools. Now someone can refine imperial instruments. Naturally, she has to have a good look.


    Xue Yifeng hated iron and said: "look at me, your task is to train me to Juhai twelve weights with the fastest speed, so that the young master can look up to you. You stupid girl, don''t you find that there are six people around you?


    The number of places in luohunyuan is full. It''s doomed that someone can''t get in. If you don''t work hard, it''s you who can''t get in. What''s more, the young master is also ready to trade a quota with Ningfeng, which will be even less. You don''t even know how to fight for this opportunity, just know to watch the fun! Sit down for me. I''ll pass you the nirvana formula and practice it for me


    As a big sister, she can''t help worrying for her sister, because the opportunity is right in front of her. If she doesn''t know how to grasp it, she simply doesn''t want to practice.


    Xue Lingfeng was attracted by Nirvana and began to practice.


    As for lingduoqing, after he set a ban on them in Yiran garden, he let them go to understand the magic power of Ruyi change.


    As for himself, he turned out the materials and began to refine the imperial wares.


    According to his present ability, he refined a piece of imperial ware in two or three days. After half a month, he had already refined three or four imperial vessels.


    "Let''s go to a chamber of Commerce to sell the imperial wares. Xiaofeng should take good care of herself at home. If there is any situation, you should call me urgently. Situ, you go with me to sell imperial wares. If I go alone, these guys may come to me again. " Let amorous command way.


    Situ Wenyuan nodded and said with a smile, "young master, you are still afraid of trouble."


    "If you can''t kill people, I''ll never kill them now!" she said


    He is in a different situation now and naturally he is not as indulgent as before.


    Situ Wenyuan laughed, and he felt some abdominal Fei in his heart: you don''t kill people, but you kill people with fear.


    The two men were walking down the street looking for the chamber of Commerce.


    However, they live in the courtyard area, far away from the chamber of commerce area.


    After walking for a long time, I came to Beicheng and finally saw the chamber of Commerce, a chamber of Commerce called Youlan Pavilion."What do you want to see?" Immediately, a member of the chamber of Commerce came up and asked.


    Make amorous smile way: "sell a piece of imperial ware, buy something by the way."


    As soon as you hear that lingduoqing wants to sell imperial wares, the clerk immediately says with a smile: "I don''t know what level of imperial wares my guest wants to sell?"


    Make affectionate take out a piece of imperial instrument, say: "ask your appraiser to have a look at it!"


    As soon as the man saw that it was really an imperial vessel and felt the pressure on it, he immediately said, "please wait a moment, dear guest."


    Although the imperial vessels can only be used in the Huangdao realm, not every Huangdao realm has imperial wares. You should know, even many very poor earthly heavens are using imperial wares before they have bred Tianbao! Therefore, a piece of imperial ware can naturally get the attention of the chamber of Commerce.


    After a while, a monk of the highest cultivation of the emperor came out.


    The appraiser took the initiative to say, "I''m Hu Wan, the chief appraiser of Youlan Pavilion. I don''t know how to address them?"


    "You need to know your identity when you sell something? Let''s make a quick appraisal Make amorous light ground says.


    "I''m rude!" Hu Wan said with a smile.


    After a long time, he picked up the imperial vessels and carefully identified them. After a long time, he said, "with the golden rules and earth rules, they are sharper and heavier than ordinary imperial wares. They are very suitable for friars who are on a vigorous journey. It''s a high-quality product with a price of 3.5 million Lingjing. What do you think? "


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "still reasonable, since so, then I sell another one to you!"


    As he spoke, he wrung out a piece of armor and handed it to Hu Wan.


    Hu Wan took a deep and affectionate look at the armor.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said to Ling Duoqing: "this armor can be regarded as the best imperial weapon. I won''t tell you specifically. My price is 11 million crystal. Can you agree?"


    Make amorous nod head way: "that even if so, but, I want sky crystal!"


    "No problem!" Hu Wan said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have any other good things?"


    Make amorous smile way: "have! But I don''t have to sell the next thing. I want to exchange things. "


    "What good things do you have and what do you want to exchange?" Hu Wan asked quietly.


    "I also have the best spirit Dan Make amorous light ground says, "I want to trade glazed jade paper."

 Chapter 293

    Hearing the affectionate words, Hu Wan was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "we have two pages of glazed jade paper in Youlan Pavilion. However, the value of glazed jade paper is slightly higher than that of Holy Spirit pill. I don''t know what level your Holy Spirit Dan is at, otherwise, you may have to make up the difference. "


    Make amorous spirit Dan took out, showed to Hu Wan, immediately put away.


    Hu Wan said excitedly: "it''s the Holy Spirit Dan with the holy image. I can exchange a Holy Spirit Dan for a page of glazed jade paper."


    Make amorous smile way: "you have to make up the difference! This kind of Holy Spirit Dan, if some old guy''s birthday is near, then you can make a lot of money. Therefore, a page of glazed jade paper is not enough! "


    Hu Wan said with a wry smile, "how about we make up two Tianjing?"


    We all know people, so he doesn''t hide.


    The best Holy Spirit pill with holy image can prolong life for decades even if it is a heaven level master.


    As long as it involves Shouyuan, it must be the most precious thing. Therefore, it is reasonable to ask for sentimentality.


    Make amorous shake head way: "need not add sky crystal, give me some rainbow brocade!"


    Hu Wan couldn''t help but ask, "what do you think is Fu Shi? Would you like a Cangshan pen


    So amorous did not answer positively, he just shook his head.


    Hu Wan also shook his head secretly. After a while, he sent a brocade box and said to Ling affectionately, "this is the precious guest''s Glazed jade paper! As for this Rainbow brocade, the extra part should be given to your guests, and it can be regarded as a good relationship with your guests. "


    Make amorous change hands to put away the glass jade paper and other things, and then give the two Holy Spirit Dan to Hu Wan.


    Then, instead of leaving, he continued to browse the contents of the chamber of Commerce.


    After watching for a while, he said to Hu Wan, "do you know where there are glazed jade paper for sale?"


    Hu Wan said with a smile: "things like glazed jade paper are naturally in the exclusive place of master Fu. In Zhenhai city, only Ruyi Zhai has more glazed jade paper for sale. They have not only glazed jade paper, but also "heavenly paper."


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and asked, "is there any more heavenly paper?"


    "Yes Hu Wan nodded.


    "I see!" Make amorous smile way: "I just took a fancy to some of your things here, I sell you another piece of imperial ware, you give me a conversion!"


    Hu wanguai looks at you in a different place. Is this Duobao boy?


    There are so many imperial wares on your body? Even the best thing like holy spirit Dan?


    But he didn''t say anything. He just motioned for amorous to choose things and then settle the bill.


    Anyway, there are more than a dozen Tianjing in lingduoqing. Naturally, he won''t worry that he can''t afford it.


    After a while, the amorous always chose a lot of things, some of them were imperial materials, some were even the most common spirit level materials.


    After a purchase, he and situ Wenyuan walked out of the Youlan Pavilion.


    Hu wanguai stares at the amorous in different places, until he makes the amorous go far.


    He can see the sentimental cultivation at a glance and gather in the sea.


    It''s strange for a monk to take out so many things. Do you still need to buy glass paper?


    The glazed jade paper itself is a kind of jade material of the imperial peak, which looks like glass. However, this material is relatively soft, like paper, and can bear the strong imprint of the law of heaven and earth. This kind of thing is the favorite of runes, because they can write some powerful runes on it in advance, and then release them when they are used.


    However, what he didn''t understand was that such a weak master of Fuwen could really use it with glazed jade paper?


    However, this is a matter for others. He exchanges two pieces of the best Holy Spirit Dan, which is enough.


    On the other hand, making Duoqing and situ Wenyuan walk out of the Youlan Pavilion. At last, situ Wenyuan shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "if you go to make money, I guess the master of the rice family can''t compare with you."


    "This is a special case for me, and Mido is making money through the operation of business," he said with a smile. When he expands the chamber of Commerce, I will not be able to make more money even if I refine something more expensive. "


    At the same time, he also gave a hand to him.


    "The old servant has the cheek to accept it!" Situ Wenyuan said with a smile.


    Make amorous didn''t say anything.


    "Young master, do you want to write symbols when you buy these two pages of glazed jade paper?" Situ Wenyuan asked again.


    Make amorous light ground says: "can''t glazed jade paper besides write a character, can''t do other?"


    Situ Wenyuan was stunned and didn''t know what else to do.


    "It''s a pity that there is no" heavenly order paper ". Otherwise, we will have a smooth trip to luohunyuan this time." Lingduoqing then said, "go and find out where Ruyi Zhai is and whether they have any Tianling paper? If so, what is the cost? It''s better to get this paper, or when we enter the abyss of falling souls, many demons and monsters will rush up. "Sima Wenyuan laughed bitterly. He nodded and said, "young master, I will go right away!"


    Because getting the key to luohun abyss only means that you have got the qualification to enter the abyss. Whether you can enter the abyss is a matter of two sides.


    In addition to numerous people covet the key of luohunyuan, there are many obstacles in the entrance of luohunyuan.


    Among them, there are many heaven level strongmen who stop at the gate of luohunyuan to ask for a blessing for their descendants.


    They can''t go in, but their descendants can.


    As long as you grab the key to the abyss of fallen souls, this opportunity will be theirs.


    That is to say, although God has given this opportunity to all, it is not certain whether it can be obtained or not.


    The reason why Duoqing deliberately stayed in Zhenhai city was to prepare for entering the soul falling abyss.


    He does not have Tianbao and xiaodongtian, so his strength will not be too high. Moreover, even if there are Tianbao and xiaodongtian, he can''t cope with many higher-level ones.


    So, he had to prepare in advance.


    There are a lot of materials that are not available in the boundless sea, such as Tianling paper and glazed jade paper, which he did not find.


    Now there are glazed jade paper, and some rainbow brocade. When he refines the things, he will be able to protect himself.


    Back in Yiran garden, he raised the refining array again and melted the Ming iron and other things slowly.


    At the same time, he cut the rainbow brocade into one foot square size, and then combined with Ming iron, refined into one flag after another.


    Later, he painted the flag with talismans and various statues. This set of array flags was refined.


    Put the refined array flag in the Yiran garden, the whole garden becomes more solid, and all kinds of faint clouds and smoke float over the Yiran garden.


    After everything is ready, the amorous will take out the glass jade paper, ready to use the glass jade paper really.

 Chapter 294

    Situ Wen went to Ruyi Zhai to inquire about Tianling paper. It took him a long time to return to Yiran garden.


    After entering Yiran garden, he found that the place seemed to have changed.


    After a careful induction, it was found that the whole "heaven and earth" had been strengthened.


    In the past, as a half step sky level master, he could easily overturn the Yiran garden.


    Now, he felt that the whole heaven and earth were connected with Yiran garden, and he could not break it for a moment and a half.


    Fortunately, although the space of Yiran garden has been strengthened, he has not been refused access.


    However, when he found lingduoqing, he found that she was dealing with two pieces of glazed jade paper. Seeing the attentive look of the amorous, he immediately swallowed all the words he wanted to say and watched quietly.


    At the beginning, he thought that to make amorous is to use glass jade paper in writing symbols.


    After all, this is a kind of senior "Rune paper" for the master of runes. It can write many high-level runes on it. When it is necessary to use it, it can give full play to the power of the talisman''s terror. This kind of long-time preparation of the talisman, generally speaking, is incomparably terrifying.


    However, he watched for a long time, and found that making amorous is not writing symbols at all.


    "What is the young master doing?" Xue Yifeng came to see the situation and asked.


    Sima Wen replied strangely: "if I have not read wrong, the young master should be painting!"


    It''s strange to paint, but it doesn''t look like painting?


    At this time, in front of the amorous glass jade paper, a monster figure gradually emerged. However, the monster looks strange and growls with his mouth open, but there is no movement and prestige.


    However, it is such a monster that makes amorous drawing very carefully.


    Two days later, she finally drew the monster.


    It is a monster with a mouth open and roaring. It seems that there is no strange place and no clue.


    So amorous did not stop, he immediately began to depict on the second piece of glazed jade paper.


    This time, both Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan understood that what was to be drawn should be a bow.


    Besides the three bows, we can see whether there are any bows on the side.


    However, for this bow and three arrows, Meng Qiuyun drew it for five days.


    Although Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan can''t understand, they know that making amorous feelings will never be wasted. They just don''t know what the role of these two paintings is.


    Compared with the two people''s incomprehension, he was very satisfied to look at the two paintings in front of him.


    "Situ, I will give you the" swallow the heaven beast ". If you encounter a strong enemy, then you will follow the way I gave you to start. " He gave the roaring monster to situ Wenyuan. At the same time, he also gave situ Wenyuan the way to start and the precautions.


    "If there is no enemy above mortal heaven, do not use it." Let amorous emphasize again.


    Situ Wenyuan quickly nodded his head and said, "young master, I know!"


    Even if he had learned how to start the magic formula, he did not know how powerful the beast was.


    After that, she gave the remaining pair of "bows and arrows" to Xue Yifeng and said, "this is for you. There is also a way to start it! However, only three arrows can be used three times. Remember not to use them casually. To be honest, even a guy who has fallen into the world wastes them. "


    Xue Yifeng heart a Lin, quickly said: "young master, do not have to force, I will not use."


    She is a little strange in her heart. Can this thing really be so powerful?


    "After that, you two, one will guard Yiran garden, and the other will go with me." "We still have to live in Zhenhai city for a long time. If we don''t pay attention to safety, we can''t do it. In addition, situ, I asked you to inquire about the news of Tianling paper. What was the result


    Situ Wenyuan said in a hurry: "young master, I''m going to report it! I visited Zhenhai city and found that Ruyi Zhai had "Tianling paper". However, they were not prepared to exchange the paper for anything. According to their opinion, this paper is waiting for a person.


    Because of this rumor, many fu masters gathered in the courtyard of Ruyi Zhai. Many people have studied things for a long time, but they still haven''t got this "Tianling paper."


    He frowned and asked, "are you looking for someone who is destined for you? What the hell are they doing? "


    Sima Wenyuan said with a wry smile: "I don''t know the reason. I think it''s a gimmick! The young master may not know that this piece of Tianling paper has brought great fame and benefits to their Ruyi Zhai. "


    "Then we''ll see what''s going on." "I''ll refine something, and then I''ll exchange some more things. What''s more, the sky crystal will give you five to pay the rent for a year. "


    Paying the rent can be done by situ Wenyuan or Xue Yifeng.After that, she began to refine some imperial utensils and pills. Half a month later, she stopped her passion.


    "Let''s stop for a while and practice. We''ll all go out and have a look at Ruyi Zhai to see the Tianling paper." Let the affectionate call rice, they said.


    Although cultivation is more important, insight is also very important.


    To this end, Xue Yifeng took her sister with her.


    She has given the nirvana divine formula to her sister. According to the progress, she should be able to cultivate her accomplishments to Juhai twelve. So, she''s not in such a hurry.


    Ruyi Zhai was in the north city. Everyone watched all the way and went towards the north city without letting Jin Yu pull the cart.


    When you come to Beicheng, if you see a chamber of Commerce, you will take people in for a stroll.


    When he saw the right thing, he bought it. Of course, he also sold the imperial wares and some pills in his hands from time to time.


    The strange situation of the party immediately attracted the attention of some interested people.


    Gradually, people came to a chamber of Commerce called yanyunlou.


    "Welcome to Yanyun building. What do you want?" The man of Yanyun building immediately called.


    "Let''s have a look first, we''ll take a look if we like it," he said with a smile


    He was too lazy to look at the ordinary articles on the first floor, so he took them to the second floor.


    The items on the first floor are spirit level items, which are used by ordinary people. On the second floor, there are already imperial materials, some of which are top-grade materials.


    Make amorous glances at a time, suddenly pointed to a long whip to the clerk said: "show me that one."


    The long whip is an imperial instrument. Its name is grand. It''s called mountain whip. It''s worth a lot. It''s seven million crystal.


    The man''s eyes took a look at situ Wenyuan and Xue Yifeng, and then he took down the whip and handed it to Ling Duoqing.


    Make amorous to take a look at a time, just turn back to the Rice said: "pay the bill!"


    The money for this transaction is all in milai''s place. Naturally, it''s rice to exchange for the payment.


    Mi Lai paid the money in a strange way. She didn''t ask why she wanted to buy the whip because she knew how to make imperial wares. In her opinion, it is estimated that she is interested in the materials inside.


    It is not that she has never seen such a thing.


    Make amorous pointing to the upstairs to ask Yan Yun Lou''s assistant: "what''s up here?"


    That is already star shining realm''s assistant lightly said: "the third floor is the real best, the lowest value is ten million Spirit Crystal."


    Let amorous spirit Dan in the hands of a bright, said: "I can go up to have a look?"


    Seeing the Holy Spirit Dan with the holy image, the fellow immediately said respectfully, "Dear guest, please!"

 Chapter 295

    When he went up to the third floor and saw what was on it, situ Wenyuan had to sigh that yanyunlou was a big chamber of Commerce.


    There are even days of goods in this, of course, these things are sky high.


    In the whole third floor, there are strong prohibitions to protect these treasures. They are not afraid of being robbed.


    The most important thing is that there are two Heaven class strongmen sitting in the town, and most people dare not go wild at all.


    Let amorous eyes one by one to see the past, he also had to sigh the shyness in the bag. He had taken a fancy to a lot of things, but he didn''t have so much money. Even if he exchanged imperial vessels, how many imperial vessels would he have to refine?


    After browsing for a while, he pointed to one of the black stones and asked, "how can I sell this thing?"


    The old friar glanced at the amorous man and said, "the price of Tianxuan crystal has always been 30 million crystal."


    Tianxuan crystal stone, make amorous once got one in Zhao batian, but the one in front of him is bigger than that of Zhao batian. In fact, he was very surprised when he got Tianxuan crystal stone.


    Of course, if Zhao batian knew that the price of Tianxuan crystal stone was this, he would not know what kind of pain it would be.


    Make amorous some hesitation, do not know whether to decide to buy this day Xuan crystal stone.


    As a kind of celestial material, Tianxuan crystal itself contains strong earth rules, and is the top material for refining heavy magic weapons.


    The most important thing is that it can be used as the Ding Ding stone of the heaven level strong, and can temporarily replace the role of Tianbao.


    Of course, it is impossible for amorous to use the Tianxuan stone as the Ding stone. He is very far away from the heaven level.


    However, he wanted to refine a treasure for Ling fei''er to match her constitution.


    And this treasure, is the need for Tianxuan crystal.


    What he hesitated about was that he did not know whether he would find more valuable materials in luohunyuan.


    But he figured it out right away.


    Even if we can meet a better one, these celestites will play a greater role after passing through his hands. So he decided to buy it.


    "Give it to me!" "But I don''t have so many crystals. I use other things in exchange."


    "If you don''t have so many crystals, just stand aside. Shopkeeper Lin, I bought this day''s xuanjing stone. " A sharp voice said, "manager Lin, when did you allow the poor people to come up?"


    Let amorous look back, is a greasy faced young man, with an old servant behind him.


    The old servant is not weak in cultivation. He is actually a strong man of half step level.


    The old monk in yanyunlou, also called shopkeeper Lin, nodded his head slightly and said, "it turns out to be Duke Zhou Huang."


    "Shopkeeper Lin, it took me a long time to find the Tianxuan crystal stone. I''m different from other poor people. I''ve brought enough crystal stones. Give me Tianxuan stone Zhou Huang did not look around, but said to manager Lin.


    Shopkeeper Lin said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, wait a minute. This gentleman first saw the xuanjingshi. After he decides first, he can give it to you."


    Zhou Huang turned his head and looked at Ling. He said faintly, "I am Zhou Huang of the Zhou family. This thing is very much needed by my grandfather. You''d better give it to me. "


    Let amorous glance at Zhou Huang and say, "I have decided to buy it!"


    He didn''t make up his mind. Maybe he could give it to Zhou Huang. However, since he has decided, he will get it naturally.


    What''s more, the threat in Zhou Huang''s words upset him.


    That is now, even if he is not happy, he can not sweep out a slap.


    If he had been so threatening, he would have been dead.


    Zhou Huang said faintly, "you can decide not to buy it again! You''d better not argue with me, otherwise, you can''t get a foothold in Zhenhai city, let alone get out of Zhenhai city. "


    Make amorous suddenly smile, turn round to ask Lin shopkeeper: "this kind of Holy Spirit Dan, how to evaluate?"


    He also has several holy spirit pills, which are very precious, especially those with holy images.


    When manager Lin saw the Holy Spirit Dan with the holy image, he flashed his eyes and raised his voice and said, "although the Holy Spirit Dan is not enough to exchange the Tianxuan stone, I can make the decision for you."


    Zhou Huang looked at it, his face changed, and he said coldly to Ling: "I didn''t expect that there are some good things on the poor ghost! But, I just have money! Manager Lin, I produce 40 million crystal. Poor man, do you still have money


    If it is 40 million crystal, this price is not a Holy Spirit pill can withstand.


    Even if manager Lin really wants to, he can''t break the rules of yanyunlou.


    The affectionate backhand took out a Holy Spirit pill, but did not look at Zhou Huang. He said to shopkeeper Lin, "can you give it to me now?"


    Shopkeeper Lin immediately said with a smile, "of course, as a businessman, the one with higher price will get it. This is our rule."Finish saying, he is about to pass the day Xuan crystal stone to make amorous.


    Zhou Huang glared at Ling Duoqing and said, "I have produced 60 million crystal spirit. You have the ability to bring out another holy spirit pill..."


    he looked at the Holy Spirit pill that made amorous again, and his face suddenly turned blue.


    Three holy spirit pills, he must at least take out 80 million Spirit Crystal to succeed. It''s impossible to buy a Tianxuan crystal with 80 million yuan. Moreover, he doesn''t have 80 million Lingjing.


    "Boy, you have seed Zhou Huang said angrily, "in this town of Haicheng, no one dares not to give me face. You wait for me


    With that he left in a huff.


    It was not until Zhou Huang left that manager Lin said with a smile: "the Zhou family is a relatively large family in Zhenhai city. Zhou Tong, the ancestor of the Zhou family, is a strong man who has transformed into the peak of Fantian. Zhou Huang is one of the younger generation who is more favored by Zhou Tong. He is a genius, that is, he is a bit of publicity. You have offended him just now, but be careful. "


    "I''m not afraid of trouble at all! Do you mean that you have earned me two Holy Spirit pills? "


    "You don''t want to repent, do you?" said manager Lin


    "I won''t regret it, but you have to give me a page of glazed jade paper!" With the help of Holy Spirit Dan, you can continue to impact the next step. Taking so much advantage of me, it''s not too much to give me a page of glazed jade paper. "


    Liu Li Lin nodded his head and gave it to him.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, he asked tentatively, "do you have any more holy spirit Dan?"


    "Yes!" Make amorous place without hesitation.


    "There are so many excellent products in our Yanyun building. Don''t you want to see it any more?" Another celestial friar of Yanyun tower immediately asked.


    Let amorous carefully looked at two people for a while, and said with a smile: "what is the Holy Spirit Dan? As long as you allow me to pick three things at will, I will help you to break through the world. "

 Chapter 296

    After a careful look at the two people for a while, it is found that the longevity of the two people is not much.


    From this, we can judge why the two people need the Holy Spirit Dan so urgently.


    Although the Holy Spirit pill is not a special life prolonging pill, the Holy Spirit pill with holy image is not inferior to the general longevity elixir. Such things are very precious to those who are going to die.


    The two friars of the heaven level didn''t speak any more because if they were allowed to choose three things affectionately, the cost would be high.


    Moreover, they did not believe that the little monk in front of them could help them break through.


    "You don''t believe me now. If you come to me in the future, the reward will be higher. If you want to find me one day, come to Yiran garden. My name is lingduoqing. "


    Make amorous finish saying, take everybody to go downstairs.


    He was interested in several things in the building, but they didn''t change them.


    Even if he took out the Holy Spirit pill, he could not get those things, because those things were much more precious than the Holy Spirit Dan.


    As soon as the three talents came out of Yanyun building, they were surrounded by Zhou Huang.


    "Boy, you have a lot of Holy Spirit pills on you." Zhou Huang sneered, "hand over the Tianxuan crystal stone, otherwise, don''t blame me for catching you all back."


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan look at Ling Duoqing together, indicating that they have made a clean and efficient settlement?


    She shook her head slightly and said to milai and Liu Feifei, "do any of you want to try? You have never fought under my protection, and your combat experience is very poor. In the future, we have to face the real battlefield. I think it''s better for you to adapt to it in advance. "


    Because the next step is to go to luohunyuan. In luohunyuan, he also has his own goal, and he can''t guard them at that time.


    So, he needs two people to be on their own, at least for a certain period of time.


    And now, it''s the opportunity for them to exercise.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other and said, "I''ll come first."


    After MI came to reply, lingduoqing said to Zhou Huang, "if you fight her, if you win, I''ll give you Tianxuan crystal stone. If you lose, you won''t get anything. Of course, if you die, you deserve it!"


    Rice to listen, immediately a tight heart.


    Xuanjingshi spent so much money that she must not lose. It seems that she will get a unique skill.


    "Young master, don''t talk nonsense with them. This is Zhenhai city. I''ll send someone to solve them."


    "No, it''s just a woman who gathers twelve heavy metals in the sea. I''m Xingyao Erzhong. I can catch them." Zhou Huang waved his hand and then said to MI: "come on, let''s see the huge gap between the star shining state and the sea gathering state."


    When Zhou Huang finished speaking, the starlight on his body appeared, which was a double starlight, indicating that he was the star shining realm of twelve breakthroughs in the sea.


    The stars gathered in his hands. Zhou Huang was ready to go and said, "if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as Mi Lai looked at the stars on Zhou Huang''s body, she quickly began to run the formula of turning spring breeze into rain, and a misty feeling spread from her body.


    At the same time, MI Lai Chao, Zhou Huang, whispered: "startled sting!"


    All the people on the field heard a thunderbolt. A thunderbolt struck Zhou Huang out of thin air. Zhou Huang convulsed and fell down.


    This situation is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    What''s the formula? What''s the trick?


    What was the misty rain? What''s more, it''s not thunder method. Why can thunder and lightning be used?


    Mi Lai also looked at Zhou Huang who fell on the ground with some consternation? I only used one of the tricks I learned!


    "Husband Mi Lai looks back to make amorous.


    "The opposite is a fool who has no experience in fighting, plus your magic formula is more wonderful, then you will succeed. If you meet someone who is experienced in combat, you won''t get it so easily. "


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan looked at Mi Lai strangely, and then asked, "young master, is this season''s order?"


    They do feel the breath of spring and the surge of thunder in the sky and earth. But, is this too... Strange?


    "Yes, it is not!" Make amorous slightly shake head.


    At this time, the servant of Zhou Huang roared: "what are you doing? Go up and chop them. "


    The moment Zhou Huang fell to the ground, he rushed to Zhou Huang to check.


    The people of Zhou Huang are not dead yet. However, in addition to being blackened by thunder, Zhou Huang is still in some strange state. He couldn''t tell what strange state it was. It was like feeling that something on Zhou Huang was awakened. Of course, those things are bad things.


    He was in a hurry to cure Zhou Huang. He managed to suppress his injuries. When he saw a group of his men still watching, he was naturally furious.On hearing this, the bodyguards of the Zhou family rushed to make them amorous.


    "You can solve it!" Make amorous to MI Lai and Liu Feifei said.


    At the same time, he said to Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan, "in the future, you should not attack until it is necessary. What''s more, Lingfeng will do it too


    "I''ll help you too!" he said in a hurry


    Make amorous feelings hastily a pull, way: "you don''t go, if you join, then there is nothing good to fight."


    He clearly knew that although lingtianyun was a sea state, it was no longer a matter of realm.


    Seeing so many people rush up, MI Lai quickly changes the formula of spring breeze into rain into summer''s hot yang formula, and at the same time, she drinks a Jiao: "summer solstice!"


    The bodyguards of the Zhou family, as long as they are below the emperor''s road, immediately feel hot and dry from the heart. Even in the realm of the emperor, there is a feeling. This kind of heat and dryness can''t be resisted at all, because it''s coming for no reason. After a moment, the hot air from their bodies evaporated, one by one convulsed and fell to the ground.


    Liu Feifei, with a wave of her hand, said coldly, "the cold wave is surging!"


    With her hands rushing towards the people in front of her, she saw a layer of white frost condensing on those people and quickly frozen into ice sculptures.


    "The power of dark ice!" Xue Yifeng muttered to herself.


    If Mi Lai''s magic formula can only be seen as the order of the four seasons, but they don''t know why, the power of Liu Feifei''s mysterious ice can be clearly perceived.


    Xue Yifeng looked at milai and Liu Feifei in shock. She always thought that the children of the family were the most evil. She didn''t expect that these women who had never played before were also very evil.


    The power of dark ice? Is this what people in the sea can master? At least we have to understand the law of the dark ice to a certain extent, can we control it?


    As for the cultivation by changing seasons, it is unheard of and never seen.


    Not to mention Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan, even many people watching around were very shocked.


    Two women in the sea area have killed so many of them. How many stars can''t escape? Where do these people come from?


    However, Zhou Huang''s half step sky level master was angry.


    So many guards of the Zhou family died?


    Of course not.


    No matter how evil a woman is, she must die before the power of the Zhou family.


    He is going to do it himself and send these evil people to death.

 Chapter 297

    The performance of MI Lai and Liu Feifei is also seen by others, and many people feel very evil.


    As the people of Zhenhai city, two women who gather in the sea are just ordinary talents, which is not enough to attract their attention.


    However, it is strange for a woman to "heat death" a person directly with an inexplicable formula.


    They don''t understand at all what''s going on here.


    If we can''t understand Mi Lai''s formula, the power of Liu Feifei''s mysterious ice is very shocking.


    Xuanbing is a kind of extremely cold existence. There are many people who practice the power of ice spirit. What they pursue is this kind of extremely cold existence. It is said that the frozen snow sword, the treasure of the snow god palace, was refined by the main body of xuanbing for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, even the snow god palace, who cultivates the power of ice spirit, has not many people who can control the ice. Why is it now in the hands of a person who gathers twelve heavy elements of the sea?


    At this time, on the third floor of Yanyun building, the two heavenly monks were also discussing this issue.


    "If this woman is known by snow god palace, I''m afraid she will be accepted as a saint immediately!" One of them said.


    "The premise is to let snow god palace know!" "But now it seems that there is no chance. When Zhenhai city provoked the Zhou family, it was not what they could bear "


    talking, they glanced at Xue Yifeng, who made her affectionate, and then said," even if there is a strong man in the mortal world, I''m afraid it can''t save them. You know, Zhou Tong, the old man, has stepped into the extraordinary existence with one foot. If it had not been for Tianbao''s suppression of Tianyu, which lacks the second heaven, it would have become a super strong one. "


    As for Xue Yifeng, they couldn''t see his accomplishments. Naturally, he was a strong man in heaven.


    However, they didn''t feel the threat on Xue Yifeng. Naturally, they could only be mortal people.


    At the same time when the two Heaven level strong men spoke, the half step sky level strong man around Zhou Huang made a move.


    However, he had just begun to show his accomplishments, and immediately felt a heavenly power descending from the sky and pressing on him.


    He said in surprise, "mortal sky?"


    For a long time, he felt that Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan had a strong cultivation, and I''m afraid they were not inferior to him.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    Because this is Zhenhai city, which is the territory of their Zhou family, and Zhou Tong, the owner of the Zhou family, is the strongest in the whole Zhenhai city. The cultivation of decaying the peak of Fantian is about to enter the existence of extraordinary heaven. Even the city master of Zhenhai city, he has to pass through half a state.


    In the face of such a situation, he was not afraid even in the face of mortal heaven.


    Xue Yifeng see make amorous without any indication, she said faintly: "take your people to roll away!"


    After all, she was out of the house. She didn''t kill her.


    As for the group of people who gathered in the sea just now, I don''t think that the Zhou family will not be embarrassed by these people.


    The old servant sneered and said, "we Zhou family is not without heaven class strong. As long as you are in Zhenhai city, you have no chance. "


    He had just finished his words, and a strong man in the mortal world had arrived.


    "Liu Neng, what happened? Why send an emergency signal? " While talking, the mortal sky had already seen Zhou Huang fainting on the ground and many people died around him. He immediately looked at Xue Yifeng coldly and asked, "who are you? How dare you attack my family members? "


    Xue Yifeng said faintly: "that wants to ask you Zhou family, why want to be a road blocking robber."


    The strong man of the earthly sky is Zhou Qiang, Zhou Huang''s father.


    At this time, Liu Neng has told Zhou Qiang what happened.


    Zhou Qiang said coldly, "new comer? Do you dare to rob our Zhou family in Zhenhai city? As for you, you will not be executed for your status as mortal heaven. As long as you have worked for my Zhou family for a hundred years, you will be released. "


    Xue Yifeng looks at Zhou Qiang coldly. She still says nothing, which makes amorous finally open her mouth.


    "What do you say to him? Let him go "If you don''t roll away, we''ll deal with it quickly. We''ll go to Ruyi Zhai. We don''t have time to waste with them."


    Finally got the sentimental attitude, Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "young master, solve it immediately!"


    She looked back at Zhou Qiang and said coldly, "three numbers, get out at once!"


    At the same time, Phoenix real fire from her said body burning up, instant into a fireman.


    Although the real body of the Phoenix has not been revealed, the appearance of the Phoenix real fire has already indicated Xue Yifeng''s identity.


    "People from Phoenix Mountain!" Zhou Qiang''s heart pounded.


    The bigger the people are, the more they have heard of the prestige of Fenghuang mountain.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, I heard that a force had offended Fenghuang mountain, and the whole territory had been slaughtered completely.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and there is still no vitality in that realm. The whole boundary is covered with white bones, which is telling the world the ominous name of Phoenix Mountain. In such a situation, who dares to offend the people of Fenghuang Mountain easily?"It turns out to be a distinguished guest of Phoenix Mountain. I''m offended!" Zhou Qiang squeezes out a smile stiffly, dare not have any arrogance again.


    Their Zhou family in Zhenhai city is very strong, but it depends on who they are facing.


    If you are facing people like Fenghuangshan, it''s better to retreat!


    With a confession, Zhou Qiang mentions Zhou Huang who faints and flies away quickly.


    As for Liu Neng, who was half a step up in the sky, and other star shining places, they kept on bowing their heads and grabbing the corpses on the ground and left quickly.


    "To Ruyi Zhai!" Make amorous see hindrance finally disappear, command way.


    Then they walked slowly towards Ruyi Zhai.


    On the third floor of Yanyun building, one of the sky class strong people sighed: "I didn''t expect to be from Fenghuang mountain!"


    Manager Lin frowned and said, "strange, why do people from Fenghuang Mountain appear in Zhenhai city?"


    "What else? You haven''t heard that a group of people have defected in Fenghuang mountain, and they are still offering a reward to kill them. It is said that some people have fled to the boundless sea. I guess it is for this matter that they came here. "


    Manager Lin said strangely, "is it possible that this person is the one who defected?"


    "How could it be? If she were that group of people, would she dare to appear in such a high profile? Don''t you think it''s too fast to die? " The other man''s mouth was shriveled.


    The other man laughed and thought it was the same.


    The whole world so many people chase, even if it is for the reward of Phoenix Mountain, it also has to work hard.


    However, in a place in Zhenhai city, a man is frowning, looking at the direction that makes amorous them just now.


    Because when Xue Yifeng''s breath came out, he sensed it. He was Zhang Xuan of Zhangjia.


    "How dare that woman come to Zhenhai city?" Zhang Xuan murmured to himself, "should not be so bold?"


    He rushed to the place where Xue Yifeng had just shown his momentum. He asked carefully what had happened. After half a day, Zhang Xuan patted his thigh and said, "great, God has helped me! I have to go to the next week''s house and see how I can work together. "

 Chapter 298

    Zhou Qiang took Zhou Huang back to the Zhou family with a gloomy face and began to treat him.


    However, after careful examination, he found that Zhou Huang did not wake up at all. Instead, he had a big problem with his body.


    How to say that? That is, there are many bad things in Zhou Huang, all of them wake up. It seems that these things had existed in Zhou Huang before, but now they have taken root and sprouted in Zhou Huang.


    These things included evil spirits, the seeds of an iron tree, and the blood of a Warcraft that the Zhou family had integrated to improve Zhou Huang''s physique...


    it was these things that made Zhou Huang in a mess and couldn''t wake up at all.


    You should know that Zhou Huang is a human being. If he does not have the bloodline of other Warcraft, he is integrated into the blood of Warcraft. Now the blood is awakened and starts to snatch from the body. Whose body does it belong to in the future.


    "Dad, you should see what happened to huang''er Zhou Qiang is very anxious, carrying Zhou Huang to find Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong stepped into the extraordinary existence as a foot, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and Earth naturally became stronger.


    However, he checked the zhouhuang and didn''t understand what happened at all.


    To put it simply, there was a force that made all the other incompatible things in Zhou Huang begin to grow.


    "Who on earth has he provoked?" Zhou Tong asked with a frown.


    "It''s from Phoenix Mountain!" Zhou Qiang said uneasily, "but only Liu Neng knows what is going on. I''ll call him right now and ask him what''s going on with him


    He went back to find Liu Neng immediately and took Liu Neng to Zhou Tong.


    "My master, master Zhou was injured by a woman who gathered twelve weights in the sea. It was a strange formula. When the formula was unfolded, I felt the breath of spring. Then the woman said" startle the sting ", and then master Zhou was knocked out by a thunderbolt." Liu Neng dares not to conceal and restores the scene again.


    "Stung?" Zhou Tong and Zhou Qiang looked at each other.


    They all understood the meaning of these two words. Heaven and earth began to move, and all things came to life.


    Is it this power that awakened those things in Zhou Huang? But what is this weird thing?


    In fact, MI Lai didn''t know about the effect of "startling insects", even though he was sentimental.


    Mi Lai didn''t know because she was using it for the first time, but she didn''t know it because he had never seen the effect of this single formula. What he saw at the beginning was a complete four seasons magic formula, and he knew the horror of that formula.


    Otherwise, maybe they will develop more possibilities.


    Zhou Tong was a strong man who was able to make his way to the top of Fantian. Bit by bit, he pulled out all the awakened things from Zhou Huang. At the same time, he also asked, "how did the people of Fenghuang mountain come to Zhenhai city?"


    Zhou Qiang replied: "it''s probably for those who defected! The Phoenix on that woman is really terrible. Even in the mortal world, it is relatively powerful and absolutely extraordinary. "


    Zhou Tong was thoughtful. He said to Liu Neng, "go and bring those who died to me. I want to have a good inspection."


    He felt a lot of strangeness from Liu Nenggang''s description.


    After a while, a lot of bodies were moved to the front.


    People frozen to death by xuanbing, he can understand at a glance.


    As for those who died of heat, he waved his hand and cut the corpse in half. After careful study, he murmured to himself, "what is the formula?"


    He could see clearly that it was not "burned" but "hot".


    This is almost impossible for a monk to happen.


    Burning is possible, but how can heat death happen? Because the constitution of a monk is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and his aura can also resist.


    "Strange, when did people in Fenghuang mountain have such a strange method?" Zhou Tong couldn''t understand it.


    He did not dare to offend the reputation of Fenghuang mountain.


    If you really want to annoy Fenghuang mountain, he can''t bear to run out of Fenghuang mountain.


    Just when he was still in doubt, the clansman came to report: "Laozu, Zhang Xuan of Zhangjia asked to see you!"


    Zhou Tong waved his hand to Liu Neng to take those corpses away. He continued to twitch the things on Zhou Huang''s body. At the same time, he said faintly, "let him come in and see what Zhang Jia wants to do."


    At this time, Zhou Huang''s accomplishments and even his aptitude decreased as he took away those chaotic forces.


    We should know that Zhou Huang was integrated into some Warcraft bloodlines, and gradually improved his qualification.


    Now take these things away, and the essence of Zhou Huang will be revealed.


    After a while, Zhang Xuan came in and bowed his hands to Zhou Tongtong and said, "see you, master Zhou!"


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Tong didn''t lift his eyelids.He naturally does not need to give a mortal day much attention, he is much bigger than Zhang xuanqiang.


    Zhang Xuan didn''t mind smiling and said, "our family has a chance to make a fortune, and we want to cooperate with Mr. Zhou."


    "Oh?" Zhou Tong asked.


    He pulled out the last strength from Zhou Huang, and the comatose Zhou Huang finally woke up. However, before Zhou Huang spoke, he let him fall asleep again with a flick of his finger. Zhou Qiang twisted Zhou Huang aside to let him have a good rest and see what opportunities he had to make a fortune.


    "I''ve got the information about the escaped criminals from Fenghuang mountain!" Zhang Xuan said with a smile, "if we can help Phoenix Mountain kill the fugitive, we will get a huge reward. I don''t have enough strength on my own, so I''m looking for Mr. Zhou to cooperate. "


    Zhou Tong then looked at Zhang Xuan and said to him, "I heard you didn''t chase him down. Did you lose it in the end?"


    "I''ve lost it, but the one I''ve been chasing is back in Zhenhai city." Zhang Xuan laughed happily.


    Zhou Tong narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, "do you mean that woman is not from Fenghuang mountain, but a fugitive from Fenghuang mountain?"


    "Yes! When I was tracking Feng Shaoqing, a day class fugitive from Fenghuangshan mountain, I was rescued by this woman. Otherwise, I would never have chased her away. This woman is definitely not from Phoenix Mountain. Otherwise, she would kill Feng Shaoqing even if she didn''t let me do it. Unfortunately, she didn''t, but let Feng Shaoqing leave them. " Zhang Xuan said what he knew.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Tong asked, "how to cooperate?"


    "Now, of course, it''s to catch the woman and ask about the whereabouts of others, and then we''ll catch all of them. According to the information from Fenghuangshan, none of these people are rivals of Mr. Zhou, and the reward is certainly within reach. At that time, our Zhangjia family will need one-third of the reward of Fenghuangshan mountain. This requirement is not too much. I think senior Zhou should be able to accept it. " Zhang Xuan smiles a way.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuan didn''t mention the key part, Zhou Tong took the initiative to say, "how can you share one-third of you with such great efforts? Why don''t we split it in half! But I want to capture all those who hurt my grandson


    He now has a great interest in the magic formula of milai and Liu Feifei.


    This kind of powerful Dharma formula has such great power in Juhai area. What if it was in his hands?


    It looks like we''re going to get people back and torture them.


    Zhang Xuan frowned and slightly nodded: "that''s the arrangement. I''ll go home immediately and mobilize people to act together."


    He wondered when the old man was so generous this week? Or is there something special about those people? It seems that I need to go back and find out.


    Zhou Tong said faintly: "Zhenhai city is our territory. I will soon know what these people do. You go back and get the people ready. Let''s catch them first


    "All right, let''s do it together then!" Zhang Xuan went back in a strange way.

 Chapter 299

    Xue Yifeng, who doesn''t know his identity has been discovered, is going to Ruyi Zhai with her affectionate.


    She did not want to hide her identity, so naturally she did not pay attention to those things.


    Walking in the back, she looked at Mi Lai and Liu Feifei from time to time. What''s the secret formula they used?


    However, she could not ask, for fear of making amorous unhappy.


    At this time, MI Lai and Liu Feifei are still courting with you.


    "My husband, how about that? I''ve got a better one to do! " Said Milly.


    "My husband, the power I control doesn''t seem as powerful as I thought!" Liu Feifei also said.


    "That Zhou Huang is just a straw bag, relying on the family''s shadow. As for the people around, there is no one who can see through. Your Dharma formula should have been much higher than them. It''s very proper to win them.


    However, in the future, you will face too many talents that are not inferior to you. Even in a way, they are much deeper than you.


    So, you still have to practice well and understand more moves. Even you can use them together! For example, MI Lai you, I know that you have also understood the "Gu Yu" move in the formula of spring breeze into rain. If you use Gu Yu to cooperate with Feifei''s formula, do you think it will exert more terrifying power?


    In the abyss of fallen souls, you will be alone for a period of time. During this time, you must work together to wait for my arrival in front of other geniuses. "


    Let amorous take the opportunity to guide two people, in any case, two people''s situation, he almost all understand.


    Inspired by love, milai and Liu Feifei looked at each other and said excitedly, "let''s go back and study it well."


    Make amorous smile way: "study slowly, in a few days I invite people to fight with you, help you sharpen combat experience."


    "Thank you very much, young master." Both Miley and Liu Feifei said.


    From the beginning to the end, we did not ask where the sentimental soul would go or even what Tianyun wanted to do.


    These arrangements will naturally be understood after the fall of the soul.


    A group of people in talking Kung Fu, came to Ruyi Zhai inside.


    Although Ruyi Zhai is also a chamber of Commerce, Ruyi Zhai serves mainly friars of Fu Shi and other categories.


    Ruyi Zhai is located in a spacious courtyard.


    Let amorous people walk slowly into Ruyi Zhai, and look at the Fu patterns around Ruyi Zhai with a smile.


    In this place, there are very powerful Fuwen masters who have arranged the runes. As long as they are mobilized, they have a very terrifying power. In short, the strength of the whole Ruyi studio is not inferior to that of yanyunlou, or even worse.


    "Some distinguished guests, do you want some ink and paper?" The assistant of Ruyi studio came up and asked.


    "I heard that you Ruyi Zhai has Tianling paper. I come for Tianling paper."


    The assistant of Ruyi Zhai seems to have seen many such people. He said with a smile: "since you are here for the sake of Tianling paper, please come with me to the backyard! Tianling paper is placed in the backyard. As long as we are waiting for the right person, we can take away the Tianling paper. Many people like you are working hard in the backyard


    So amorous nodded and followed the guy to the backyard.


    Others behind him naturally followed in.


    Just entered the backyard, people immediately felt that the suppression ability of the backyard was a thousand times stronger.


    Even Xue Yifeng, a mortal man, did not dare to be presumptuous after entering the backyard.


    She felt that as long as she dared to be reckless in the backyard, she was afraid that she would be killed by the rune in the backyard immediately.


    When she saw the bright paper in the middle of the backyard, she could understand why Ruyi Zhai had such a layout.


    Because Tianling paper is a very rare and powerful treasure, it is naturally afraid that someone will come up and rob it.


    At this time, the subtle lines in his eyes were hidden in the backyard, but they were not seen in his eyes.


    He knew that this place had been specially arranged by someone with a mind. It seemed that he had spent a lot of time in Ruyi Zhai for this Tianling paper.


    The backyard of Ruyi studio is much more lively than the front yard.


    Many old and young people of all kinds are staring at the Tianling paper in the middle of the backyard, thinking hard.


    Some people''s expression seems to be a little crazy, want to rush to directly take away the Tianling paper.


    However, as long as they got close to the three foot range of Tianling paper, they immediately lost their direction and rushed to the other side.


    All of a sudden, a young man laughed wildly: "I think of it, I think of it! I said, as a talented Fuwen master, how can I not solve this puzzle? Everybody, you all take good care of it. This paper belongs to Xiao Chenyu today. "


    Everyone shook together and looked at the young man.The young man is a little thin, and now he is very proud. He looks like he has already got the paper.


    "Husband Mi Lai said quickly.


    They all know that making amorous feelings come to Ruyi studio just for this piece of paper called Tianling paper. Now if it''s taken away, it''s not good. So, she quickly reminds to make amorous, let make amorous move immediately.


    "He can''t!" he said with a passionate smile


    At this time, a middle-aged scholar said to Xiao Chenyu with a smile: "the name of master Xiao''s gifted master of fufu has been heard throughout the whole territory of Yushu, even in the sky. I have heard of it.


    It is said that young master Xiao has been able to write the great talisman of heaven and earth in Juhai. He is known as the master of fufu once in a thousand years. Maybe Mr. Xiao is the one we have to wait for.


    Since Mr. Xiao is sure that he has got the Tianling paper, let''s open our eyes and find a master for our Tianling paper. "


    Xiao Chenyu said confidently, "look at me, I''ll take the order paper today!"


    After that, he walked slowly into the order paper in the middle of the backyard, following a strange pattern.


    Seeing Xiao Chenyu''s performance, the middle-aged scholar could not help but emerge with a look of expectation.


    Xiao Chenyu soon approached the three foot range of Tianling paper and continued to walk forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he moved forward another foot and a half. Seeing that it was within reach, he was ready to reach for it.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stop now!" he said


    Perhaps it was disturbed by the sentimental voice, or for other reasons, Xiao Chenyu suddenly trembled and immediately flew back out, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The crowd immediately showed a look of schadenfreude, because they failed another chance to get Tianling paper, and they still kept it.


    Xiao Chenyu turned over to get up and cried angrily, "who on earth interferes with me?"


    The middle-aged scholar also looked at him coldly and said, "who are you? Don''t you know that when others take Tianling paper, they can''t make noise interference? Or do you want to indulge in my Ruyi room

 Chapter 300

    Even situ Wenyuan and Xue Lingfeng, not to mention the people in Ruyi studio, suspected that Ling Duoqing was intentional.


    You should know that making amorous special emphasis on Tianling paper, and now I come to find a way to get it.


    Seeing that others are about to get it, it is not possible to deliberately make a noise to interfere with it?


    Therefore, Xiao Chenyu and the middle-aged scholars were very angry, except for the group of people who were also eager for Tianling paper to gloat in Ruyi studio.


    Xiao Chenyu''s anger lies in that he can reach his hand clearly, but he is stimulated by a burst of sound, and then he is shocked by the prohibition.


    But the middle-aged scholar''s anger lies in that their predestined person is likely to appear, but is interrupted by others. How can he not be angry?


    They have been looking for this person for many years.


    Facing the two people''s questions, make amorous smile and say: "I also come for the sake of Tianling paper! I''m afraid only I can take it, and no one else can


    Hearing the affectionate words, the middle-aged scholar''s face looked a little better.


    Because as long as the people who come to Ruyi Zhai to get Tianling paper, they may be predestined people, and they all respect them.


    Although he hurt the possible predestined person in front of him, Xiao Chenyu still has a chance.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You were very dangerous just now!" Making amorous then said to Xiao Chenyu, "I just saw you are pretty good, so I can''t bear to see you die, so I called you back. What''s more, it''s a pity that you lost your life without any reason because you couldn''t get the paper. "


    Xiao Chenyu angrily said: "I don''t want you to pretend to be a good man. You interrupt my chance. I will never die with you!"


    Make amorous shake his head, light ground says: "do not know good or bad, next time I will never save you such a person!"


    "I don''t need your help. Thank you!" Xiao Chenyu sneered.


    Make amorous lazy to tube Xiao Chenyu, but to the middle-aged scholar way: "I can go to get Tianling paper?"


    After all, it''s someone else''s stuff, so he asked first.


    What''s more, the talisman pattern in the backyard is not weak, which also shows that the other party is not giving away Tianling paper, but asking for something.


    Since he wants other people''s things, he naturally has to follow the rules. After all, he is more reasonable now.


    The middle-aged scholar said faintly, "you can try it!"


    He doesn''t put the words that Ling Duoqing said just now in his heart. Everyone will say big words. However, only the people who get them in the end are their guests.


    Let amorous nod his head, he will lift his feet to the sky to make the paper walk past.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Chenyu yelled.


    Make amorous turn head to glance at Xiao Chenyu, don''t know what this boy is going to do.


    The middle-aged scholar also looked at Xiao Chenyu. Was he "treating him with his own way"? In return for the noise?


    He looks a little unhappy!


    "Mr. Zhong, I was obviously disturbed just now!" Xiao Chenyu said in a righteous way, "I''m only one step away from getting it, but I''m disturbed. It''s unfair to me. I don''t know if this arrogant person can get it, but since I''m disturbed, I''ll have to recover and try again later


    Others nodded, because the truth is the truth.


    Although they can''t get it by themselves, they can still distinguish the truth.


    The middle-aged scholar looked to make amorous, but said: "it is really you who violate the rules first, so please wait."


    "Well, since he doesn''t believe my words, he has to go to find death, then I will help him


    "How long do you need to heal?" The middle-aged scholar asked Xiao Chenyu.


    Xiao Chenyu said faintly: "I just suffered a serious injury, at least 10 days of training."


    In fact, he was also worried about it, because although he was injured by the ban, he also saw some changes in the prohibition when he was injured by the ban.


    He can be sure that as long as he is allowed to recuperate and see these changes clearly, he will be safe and sound.


    This paper must be his.


    At that time, with the Tianling paper in hand, his Rune will surely be able to make rapid progress, even if he is now a star shining realm, even if he is an ordinary sky class strong man, he is not his opponent.


    "You can''t even see what''s in front of you, even if you think about it for a thousand years," he said! Although you have so much time, I don''t want to waste it. It''s just healing. Here you are. Top grade Holy Spirit pill. Just your little injury will be cured soon. After the injury is over, try it immediately. Don''t waste my time


    "Top grade Holy Spirit pill?" Others said in surprise, looking at the people behind him.


    A person who has the Holy Spirit Dan in his body is a person of some great power?


    That Xiao Chenyu took the Holy Spirit Dan, carefully checked, it is indeed the top-grade Holy Spirit Dan.He swallowed at once.


    He wants to delay time. However, people take out the top-grade Holy Spirit Dan, how to delay?


    "Again, if you don''t want to die, don''t try. Sometimes things that seem to be within reach may be in the sky. " Make amorous light ground says.


    Xiao Chenyu disdainfully said: "enough, no matter how you scare me, I will not be afraid! I said, "this paper is mine."


    On the other hand, the middle-aged scholar showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Xiao Chenyu took the holy elixir and took a breath. After calming his mind, he walked towards the heavenly paper.


    Next to make amorous, see straight shake his head, but did not speak again.


    At this time, Xiao Chenyu soon came to the place just now, that is, three feet around the Tianling paper.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing in front of them.


    However, in the eyes of the master of Fuwen, all of them are regular lines, in which the rules reveal.


    Xiao Chenyu followed the regular gap that he had just seen, coupled with the rules in front of him to see the clue. His body was once again close to the distance of one foot and a half of Tianling paper.


    Such a distance, is completely reached for.


    He carefully avoided the lines of the law, and slowly extended his hand towards the empty space in it to the heavenly paper.


    "Dead!" Make amorous low voice to say a word to the person around.


    That is, almost at the same time, Xiao Chenyu suddenly felt his fingers touching something.


    How can this kind of thing feel like a bog?


    This is his last thought...


    because, just as he finished his speech, a light suddenly lit up around the paper that day, and then Xiao Chenyu did not move.


    "What is the situation?" People are talking about it.


    They have studied for so long that they have never seen such a situation.


    Immediately, they knew what this was, because in the next moment, Xiao Chenyu turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Strictly speaking, Xiao Chenyu didn''t die miserably, because he died clean in an instant, and there was no pain.

 Chapter 301

    Seeing Xiao Chenyu''s experience, everyone can''t help but take a breath.


    Because compared with Xiao Chenyu, they are very lucky.


    Although they didn''t get the paper, they were still alive! Moreover, they can also understand the content of Fudao from the prohibitions around Tianling paper.


    All people''s eyes, all fixed on the sentimental body.


    This man said Xiao Chenyu would die. Is he really dead?


    They did not express any views on Xiao Chenyu''s death.


    Because the Ruyi Zhai rules are there, everyone can take it, even if it is someone''s. But at the same time, it''s also about life and death.


    At this time, the middle-aged scholar shook his head regretfully and said, "it seems that he is still one step short. I have to announce our rules again. Everyone can take this Tianling paper, and we don''t charge any price. Even those who get the paper will be treated as guests. However, we are proud of life and death. We Ruyi Zhai is not responsible for your death. "


    Everyone was silent.


    After the middle-aged scholar finished speaking, he said to Ling amorous: "since your eyes are so sharp, do you want to have a try? But I still have to say, life and death are conceited. "


    When he spoke, he looked at the people behind him, especially Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan.


    "Didn''t I say that long ago? This day, the paper is mine. " Make amorous light ground says.


    Speaking Kung Fu, he walked towards the heavenly paper.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei hurriedly held on to make amorous, worried and said: "husband, be careful!"


    Because the scene of Xiao Chenyu''s death just now made them feel cold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems!" he said with a passionate smile


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei let go, and they watched with worry.


    At this time, the Zhou family and Zhang Jia, who had received the news, came to Ruyi Zhai.


    "Those people are in Ruyi Zhai. Go in and catch them!" Zhou Tong said faintly.


    When they got the news, they immediately arrived at Ruyi Zhai from home, and even he, the strongest man in Haicheng Town, also arrived in person.


    Revenge is a small matter, the reward of Phoenix Mountain is also a small matter, and the two strange methods, for him, is the big thing.


    After getting these two strange Dharma formulas, he will surely be able to understand more heaven level rules.


    At that time, the state of transcendence will be easily available.


    The four strong men of heaven gathered in Ruyi Zhai, and the people of Ruyi Zhai immediately asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you here?"


    Looking at the middle-aged scholar who was taking Tianling paper in the backyard, after getting the report, he immediately snatched it out of the backyard and asked coldly, "are you four heaven class strong people gathering together to grab Tianling paper?"


    Otherwise, what else can it be for? What''s the matter that provokes four heaven level strong men to attack, even the first master of Zhenhai city to come here?


    Zhou Tong said calmly: "Zhong Kui, we came here to help the Phoenix Mountain catch some fugitives. We didn''t want to come and grab your heavenly paper."


    He knew the details of Kui at one o''clock, and knew more about the backyard of Ruyi Zhai. He did not dare to rob things in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai.


    Because the guard Rune in it has surpassed the realm of heaven. Anyone who dares to grab Tianling paper will be killed by it.


    However, as long as they don''t step into the backyard, he is not afraid of Zhong Kui.


    "What escaped prisoner from Phoenix Mountain?" Asked Zhong Kui.


    As long as he didn''t come to grab the paper, his face looked better.


    Zhou Qiang described the situation of the amorous party. Then, Zhou Tong said faintly, "I hope you don''t stop me from getting rich, or you don''t blame me for sending someone to block up your Ruyi Zhai. Even though we dare not enter your backyard, you dare not do anything to us outside. "


    Zhong Kui shrunken his mouth and said, "I don''t have the mood to stop you from getting rich. As long as I don''t come to grab Tianling paper, please help yourself! Besides, don''t use force in my backyard, otherwise, I will think that you are trying to rob Tianling paper, and I will kill you. "


    Zhou Tong and others didn''t pay attention to Zhong Kui''s threat. They looked at each other. Zhou Tong said to Zhou Qiang, "go in and have a look. At the same time, we''ll block the four sides of Ruyi Zhai. Don''t let them run away!"


    Zhou Qiang nodded and walked into the backyard of Ruyi studio.


    Zhang Xuan, on the other side, took a look at the man behind him and entered the backyard.


    When they entered the backyard, they saw Xue Yifeng and they were all there. Suddenly, they were happy and did not speak.


    He didn''t believe that these people would not leave Ruyi Zhai. As long as they left Ruyi Zhai, they would set a net outside to catch people and ensure that none of them could escape.


    Xue Yifeng also saw the two men and gave a cold glance without saying anything.


    "Ruyi Zhai backyard is not allowed to use force. If you want to fight, go outside and fight. I will kill whoever starts!" Zhong Kui glanced at Zhou Qiang and Zhang Xuan, even Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan. This backyard is his place, and he has absolute confidence.Then, return to the eyes of the amorous body.


    In the time just delayed, lingduoqing has already arrived within three feet around Tianling paper, which is almost the position Xiao Chenyu just arrived at.


    Then, the amorous figure becomes more and more slow, moving slowly towards the paper.


    In a flash, he has come to the place where Xiao Chenyu just died.


    The people immediately raised their hearts to their throat. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were worried about making amorous things happen, while other Fuwen masters were worried about making amorous take away the Tianling paper.


    Zhou Qiang and Zhang Xuan looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes.


    Hey, how can I divide the paper?


    At this time, let the amorous look a little dignified, he is moving slowly.


    He can see through the laws of heaven and earth at a glance, even what the prohibition is.


    However, his cultivation is too weak, and he is still gathering the sea for ten times.


    No matter how broad his Tao base is, no matter how broad his spiritual sea is, his cultivation is a weakness.


    No matter how broad he is, can he still surpass the aura of a strong man in heaven? Even the realm of the emperor''s way can''t be compared.


    "The person who simulates this field is at least one of the most powerful fu masters in heaven." Make amorous murmur to oneself.


    Facing the seven or eight inch field around Tianling paper, his hand did not dare to rush in, because the strangling ability of the field was not what he could resist now.


    "If there is a heaven level cultivation, it is easy to crack this field." Make amorous some helpless ground says, "look, had to self damage to repair for."


    In his tenth spirit sea, the spirit sea which had already been more than half of the original, under his mobilization, the incomparable aura gradually became an invisible and immaterial aura under the change of his Dharma formula.


    "It''s too pure and pure, and it''s full of heaven and earth!"


    He opened his mouth affectionately and slowly blew the "Taiqing aura" towards the Tianling paper one foot away, because only the "Taiqing aura" would not trigger the field surrounding the Tianling paper and separate the Tianling paper from the field.


    Under the influence of "Taiqing aura", the Tianling paper in the middle of the field flies slowly, then makes a whirl and floats towards the sentimental.


    In the sentimental spirit sea, there was a loud noise. The tenth spirit sea was broken, and the cultivation fell to the Ninth level. The action of extracting aura still did not stop. It continued to transform the spirit in the spirit sea into the pure spirit.


    When the spirit in the ninth spirit sea consumed more than half of the spirit, the bamboo finally floated in front of him and slowly fell into his hands.


    The people around are stunned. Is this the way to get Tianling paper?


    Someone nearby patted his thigh and yelled, "it''s blowing, not holding it in your hand. Xiao Chenyu died unjustly!"

 Chapter 302

    The so-called layman watch the fun, the expert watch the way.


    Around a group of Fuwen masters, they only saw that make amorous blowing a breath, they got the Tianling paper. However, they didn''t see it, which made the sentimental cultivation lose a lot. What''s more, the steady pace of love has been a little bit erratic, which shows that it is not so simple to get this paper.


    Although Mi Lai and Liu Feifei can''t see that the amorous cultivation has been lost, they can see that the amorous body is shaking slightly.


    Seeing that lingduoqing is gradually withdrawing from the scope of the prohibition, they rush up and hold on to her left and right.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Milai asked anxiously.


    You know, at the beginning, when you were alone in dongshanyuan for dozens and a half days, you didn''t react like this. It''s not such a reaction even when one punch kills mortal heaven.


    Liu Feifei also asked in a hurry: "husband, hurry to have a rest!"


    "It''s OK!" Make amorous gently wave a hand way, "compare to get heavenly order paper, other all unimportant."


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan looked solemnly at Ling Duoqing, and they were also asking with concern.


    They all know that the aura needed to make amorous feelings fail to condense a heavy realm is terrifying. But now they have lost the first level, this kind of loss is too big.


    Even Xue Yifeng has consciously stood by the side of lingduoqing and transferred her aura into her body.


    "Phoebe, no!" Let sentimentality stop the way.


    His spirit sea is like a bottomless pit for other people. If you want to fill it, you need to consume too much aura of Xue Yifeng, which may damage Xue Yifeng''s accomplishments.


    Zhou Qiang and Zhang Xuan, who are watching everything, see that they have really got Tianling paper. They smile and retreat.


    In their view, this paper is their bag, it depends on how to distribute it.


    "Heavenly paper?" Zhou Tong and Zhang Han of Zhangjia said in dismay.


    This day, the paper has been put for a long time. Now it has been taken away?


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were excited. They looked at each other and asked, "how to divide them?"


    Now there is an extra piece of Tianling paper, which makes the two families begin to tangle up and have a heated discussion on it.


    At this time, in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai, Zhong Kui was excited and shocked to see that she was amorous.


    The man they were looking for was finally found.


    Although the method of getting this paper is not normal, their ancestors said that whoever gets it is a predestined person, and should be treated as the most precious guest.


    Moreover, as the guardian of Ruyi Zhai, he understood better than others that it was not easy to get Tianling paper.


    In short, the closer we get to the heavenly paper, the more difficult it is.


    He can''t even take it out, let alone anyone else.


    Moreover, he also saw that the sentimental cultivation fell and his body was damaged. Although I don''t know how much damage, but even if it is not damaged, it is also the ability to blow out the heavenly paper. What''s more, he knew that the heavenly paper itself was the center of prohibition!


    "Great! It''s amazing Zhong Kui clapped his hands and praised.


    All the Fuwen masters around are very subdued. They can get it by blowing their breath. How amazing? What''s the great thing about Ruyi Zhai''s deliberately setting up such bad moves?


    "As long as I get close to three feet, I can go up and I can do it!" Many fu masters said indignantly.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Kui won''t give them this chance again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the predestined people we are waiting for in ruyizhai have already appeared, and the Tianling paper has been taken away. We will not receive other people in the future. Please leave! As for some distinguished guests, please wait a moment. We have valuables for you When Zhong Kui saw that he wanted to leave, he stopped him in a hurry.


    "How, you Ruyi Zhai want to repent?"


    Zhong Kui said with a smile: "no, absolutely not. This day, the paper is a guest of honor."


    "In that case, what do you want us to do?" Make amorous legs want to go.


    Naturally, he could see that Ruyi Zhai was looking for someone at such a high price. As for the so-called predestined person, they are looking for the object. Of course, he doesn''t know what to do with this person.


    Zhong Kui said in a hurry: "please wait a moment. I have something important to tell you. Of course, there are also very valuable gifts for you. I''m sure you''ll be interested. "


    "Well, I''ll see what you''re going to say," he said


    He was very happy to get a piece of paper.


    In his hands, Tianling paper will play a very terrible power, which is very important for him at present.


    All the other masters of Fuwen were asked to go out and left behind the people around him. After that, Zhong Kui said in a positive manner: "Zhongkui, Shenfu Zong, I''ve seen your guests! How to address a distinguished guest? And who are you


    Make amorous eyebrow to lift, way: "Oh? Shenfu sect? My name is Ling Duoqing. These two are my wife and this is my son. They are my servantsMi Lai and Liu Feifei look at each other. What kind of sect is the Shenfu sect.


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan looked at each other. They didn''t know what the Shenfu sect was doing after such a long distance?


    "It''s a young master!" Zhong Kui said politely, "the young master is so wise and powerful that he is not worldly material! You know, we have been waiting for thousands of years in order to wait for this predestined person. Unexpectedly, we finally wait for the young master! The young master is really ours...


    "say the point!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Zhong Kui glanced at her affectionate glance and said, "look at the childe, you should have heard of our Shenfu sect?"


    "My servant comes to Fenghuang Mountain and Daogong!" Let amorous remind way.


    Zhong Kui nodded clearly, and his attitude was more polite. He said with a smile, "we Shenfu clan wants to ask you to help us. As long as you promise, we will satisfy you."


    "You see, I''m struggling to get a piece of Tianling paper. What can I do for you that the Shenfu sect can''t do?"


    Zhong Kui said in a hurry: "I know you are not very high in cultivation, but we have been waiting for Shenfu sect for thousands of years, and we don''t care about waiting for childe to grow up. It''s just that you can do us a favor after you are strong. "


    "Oh Make amorous slightly nod head way, "you just said have heavy gift to give me, what is heavy gift after all?"


    Zhong Kui said with a smile, "as long as you can help me, you can raise the conditions at will. If you like women, you can choose the heavenly daughters and saints of our Shenfu sect, even if you are an emperor. If you are willing to enter our Shenfu sect, we will try our best to cultivate them, and the future road will be smooth. If you don''t want to join us, we can even give the emperor soldiers... "


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan Take a breath of cool breath. What great event did the Shenfu clan encounter? Could he even give up the emperor''s soldiers?


    That''s a real super magic weapon. Even if a child controls an emperor''s army, he can kill anyone under the seventh heaven at will.


    However, MI Lai and Liu Feifei are nervous. How can they send women here again? Especially how does it sound like a woman?


    However, they did not object to this matter, nor did they express any views when they thought of the need for women''s double cultivation to be amorous.


    But, let amorous wave a hand to say: "don''t tell me about those distant things. Is there anything practical that can be used now?"


    "Near... Can be used now..." Zhong Kui said stiffly, "how about this Ruyi Zhai for the young master? Anyway, the mission of Ruyi Zhai is over, and it''s meaningless for me to stay here. "


    Make amorous eye a bright, ask a way: "glass jade paper has?"


    He didn''t ask for the order of heaven, because it is absolutely impossible to have one. It is very wonderful to have one.


    "Yes, after all, we are specialized in selling these things. There are plenty of glazed jade paper, and now there are more than 30 pages left!" Zhong Kui said in a hurry, "in addition, there are a lot of Tianjing and other Fu Master''s items here that have not been used....


    let''s affectionately wave his hand and say:" enough, you can tell us what''s wrong with your Shenfu sect. "


    He is also very happy in his heart, more than 30 pages of glazed jade paper, which is a very good harvest for him.


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan also looked at Zhong Kui curiously and paid so much. What is the problem of Shenfu sect?


    However, what they saw was Zhong Kui''s expression.


    After a long time, Zhong Kui said sadly, "our Lord is missing!"

 Chapter 303

    People are speechless looking at Zhong Kui. The leader of Shenfu sect is missing, so go to find him?


    Not only did they not look for people, but also came to look for people who were destined for it?


    "You mean to let me help you find someone?" he said


    He is too low now, but he can''t help the Shenfu sect to find people. Of course, when he has reached a certain level, he will activate his energy. It''s not hard to find someone.


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said, "listen to me finish a story first!"


    "Say it Make amorous nod a way.


    Now that you''ve received other people''s benefits, let''s first listen to what''s going on.


    Zhong Kui recalled for a moment, and then said, "about 5000 years ago, a fog area suddenly appeared near our Shenfu sect. In this area, there are very strong prohibitions. What''s more, the whole area is covered with black fog, and it''s hard to see what''s inside.


    We Shenfu sect was very worried about the situation near zongmen, so we sent people to investigate. However, no matter how high or low the realm is, as long as you enter this area, you will disappear immediately. The ancestors don''t even know whether they are dead or alive.


    If the general situation, we Shenfu Zong is dry, we don''t care about it. Because there is no change in this local area, the following situation will always be the same. But...


    when Zhong Kui said this, the extremely depressed expression on his face showed up again.


    After a long pause, he continued: "this area is suppressed at the end of our main road, which leads to the incompleteness of our main road. As a result, no one can bear the road after our residence.


    You should know that it is a great blow to a clan that it can''t carry the road. Therefore, our clan used strong means to wipe out this area directly by force.


    However, all the great powers of our clan have been launched. This area seems to exist forever. There is no movement or even any counterattack in the face of our military force.


    However, if this situation is not solved, how can the clan develop? So our predecessors discussed with each other, and several great powers joined hands to enter this area to investigate.


    Among these investigators, there is our leader, because he is the most thorough person who understands the law of heaven and earth. If he enters together, it will be much safer.


    However, with the same results as the people in front of us, our leader is the same as those who have great powers. After entering, they will never come out again. But the leader''s realm is high and deep. He also has a special thing of our clan. Therefore, we can know that the leader is not dead.


    This problem has plagued our family for thousands of years, and we have no way to deal with it. However, in the face of such a situation, we have to find a solution.


    Therefore, we used Tianling paper to reflect some of the rules of that area. We took these rules to the world to find people who could break the rules, that is, the predestined people of our clan. Then, the Ruyi Zhai appeared


    After hearing this, we have understood why the Shenfu sect wanted to find the right people, and why the Shenfu sect had to spend a lot of money to ask for sentimental help.


    However, in the face of that strange area, the Shenfu sect has already "damaged" so much power. Is it possible for amorous feelings to do so?


    People focus their eyes on the amorous body, and see the strange expression.


    Zhong Kui then said, "since you can get the Tianling paper, there must be a way to crack the area. Please help us with the Shenfu sect. If you have any requirements, you can talk about it slowly even if we can''t do it for the time being. As long as the young master is willing to help, he will be a great benefactor of our Shenfu sect. "


    After seeing Zhong Kui for a while, he said, "my accomplishments are too low. I can''t do anything now. Now I can''t even get into that area, let alone do anything. "


    Zhong Kui heard the meaning of the amorous words and said excitedly, "we can wait, we can wait until the childe has the ability to talk about it! For thousands of years, we didn''t care


    The existence of a clan is eternal.


    In particular, there is a great way of convergence of the door, I am afraid that the number of years in the past.


    Therefore, it is not a problem for them to solve this problem for hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a long time," he said with a passionate smile


    "No problem, as long as you are willing to agree." Zhong Kui said with a smile, "but now there is a very important question. What about those guys outside? Although the talisman pattern in this backyard is very powerful, most of the credit is supported by Tianling paper. Now that the heavenly paper is no longer there, the power of the backyard is greatly reduced.


    The most troublesome thing is that there are four day level masters outside, and even the old guy Zhou Tong. This old guy is the strength of ecdysis, half of his feet have stepped into the extraordinary, more difficult to entangle.


    As a master of Fuwen, I can stop Zhou Tong, but I can''t win Zhou Tong. The lady from Phoenix Mountain around you should be able to resist a heaven level master, and we can''t solve the rest.Therefore, my suggestion is that the two of us should try our best to stop the four and give you a chance to leave. As long as you leave, we''ll find a way to get out. Young master, the guard around you is too weak. When I report back to the clan, we will send someone to protect him. But now we can only aggrieve him to leave. Of course, if you like, you can go to Shenfu sect with us. "


    The people who could take the servants of heaven level master out of the door were still the servants from Fenghuang Mountain and Daogong palace. He didn''t regard lingduoqing as an ordinary person at the beginning. Even he felt that these people should carry the special things of the clan with them. Therefore, although faced with such a situation, he did not panic, or even expected to expose something on the amorous side.


    "This Ruyi Zhai is good, and we will live in Ruyi Zhai from now on. As for the four outside, since they don''t know what''s good or bad, they have to come and find themselves uncomfortable, so just leave them. "


    "Young master, are you going to use Tianling paper?" Xue Yifeng asked curiously.


    They know how to make amorous understand the power of law. If they use Tianling paper, those outside are really clowns.


    "Are they worth using Tianling paper? This paper is our talisman in the future. It''s absolutely impossible to use it like this. Zhong Kui deals with the strongest one. Xiaofeng, if you hold on two and situ deals with one, will you solve everything? "


    Situ Wenyuan said with shame: "young master, I am not the rival of mortal heaven now."


    Make amorous light ground says: "I am not to give you thing? Come on, go out and meet them. "


    However, situ Wenyuan was still entangled. He didn''t know what the power of that painting was. He had no bottom in his heart!


    Of course, they had to comply with the orders of sentimental.


    So, a group of people followed, out of Ruyi Zhai.

 Chapter 304

    Outside Ruyi Zhai, the four heavenly strongmen spread out the heaven and covered Ruyi Zhai. They were arranged into a net of heaven and earth, so that there was no space for people in Ruyi studio to escape.


    Seeing this situation, many forces in Zhenhai city were shocked.


    Many people quietly came to the side and began to watch.


    "Why did the old man go out in person?" Someone looked at Zhou Tong and asked suspiciously.


    As the first master of Zhenhai city, he is about to become a super strong man. According to the truth, there is very little time for Zhou Tong to do it himself.


    "Who knows? Not only did Zhou Tong do it himself, but also formed a coalition with Zhang Jia. Are the two families ready to destroy Ruyi Zhai? "


    "Mieruyi Zhai? I don''t dare to give them any more courage! Only after they have destroyed Ruyi Zhai, they immediately flee to the boundless sea. Although the boundless sea is close at hand, although the boundless sea has been unsealed a little bit, but now, at most, it is the earthly world entering. But Zhou Tong is a man who has fallen out of the ordinary world, and he is almost transcendent. I don''t believe that he is willing to destroy his accomplishments. "


    "That''s strange. Why are these guys so bold?"


    ...


    many strong people are talking and speculating about the actions of Zhangjia and Zhous.


    At this time, after a quarrel between Zhou Tong and Zhang Han, Zhang Han finally took a step back as the end.


    The two families discussed that the one who asked for Tianling paper could only account for one third of the reward of Fenghuangshan mountain when it got the reward. Of course, Zhou Tong chose the more precious Tianling paper.


    Both were very satisfied with the result.


    The reason why Zhou Tong was very satisfied was that after he caught the people below, he was able to get two strange Dharma formulas besides Tianling paper. He always thinks that the two methods are not simple, which may be the key to his pursuit of a higher realm.


    Zhang Han is also very happy, because he can get more rewards from Fenghuang mountain. He will quickly break through ecdysis day, even surpass Zhou Tong, and enter into transcendence ahead of time.


    has the final say that the interests of Haicheng should be divided.


    As soon as the two talents had discussed properly, they saw that they had come out of the affectionate society.


    "Zhou Tong, this childe has already obtained the Tianling paper, which is the person we are looking for. Now he is a guest of Shenfu sect. Do you want to offend our guest?" As soon as Zhong Kui appeared, he asked.


    The faces of Zhou Tong and Zhang Han couldn''t help but change. Zhou Tong was silent for a moment and then said, "in the face of your Shenfu sect, you take your destiny away. All the others are left to us. "


    Because this is different from the arrest of Xue Yifeng. We should know that Xue Yifeng is a fugitive from Fenghuang mountain. If they catch Xue Yifeng, they will only get benefits.


    The Shenfu sect, on the other hand, offended for no reason, which is not worth the loss.


    Of course, this Shenfu clan''s predestined person must be a trouble, and then they will come back and solve it quietly. Let go of sentimental, in their view is the bottom line. Because Zhang Han needs the reward of Phoenix Mountain, and Zhou Tong''s bottom line is the formula of Nami Lai and Liu Feifei.


    Zhong Kui said firmly: "they are all childe''s family. If you don''t back away, don''t blame me for being rude. I really don''t believe there are people who can protect you. "


    Zhou Tong and Zhang Han were silent for a while. Zhou Tong asked slowly, "that is, there is no discussion?"


    "If you leave, I can treat today as if it doesn''t exist." Said Zhong Kui coldly.


    Make amorous light looked at the four people in the air, did not speak.


    If the garbage left immediately, he didn''t want to waste two pieces of glazed jade paper.


    But is it that simple?


    Zhou Tong''s expression gradually apathetic, finally said: "since there is no discussion, that''s offending! We kill the rebels for Fenghuang mountain. Fenghuang mountain is not inferior to your Shenfu clan. "


    Later, he also figured it out. He was reluctant to give up two Dharma formulas, Tianling paper and even the reward of Fenghuang mountain. So he had to do it.


    As he said, maybe because of their help, Fenghuang Mountain allows them to enter Fenghuang area?


    As long as we take shelter in Fenghuang mountain, what about Shenfu sect?


    Zhong Kui was surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Xue Yifeng. It turned out that this woman was a rebel of Fenghuang mountain?


    However, for the future of Shenfu sect, even if he is rebellious, he has to keep Ling amorous now.


    After Zhou Tong decided to do something about it, the four heavenly strongmen''s heaven regions immediately pressed towards Ruyi Zhai from all directions.


    Zhong Kui didn''t dare to let the four people encircle him. He immediately rose to the sky and flew to Zhou Tong.


    At the same time, he took out Tianbao, waved Tianbao in the air, and drew a rune across the sky. In the sky, there was a river composed of flames, rushing towards Zhoutong.


    Seeing the surging river of fire, Zhou Tong did not dare to neglect it. He quickly contracted the sky and condensed it around his body. He used the law of heaven to roll back the river of fire.


    All of us are strong at the level of heaven. Even if he is a man of heaven, he is higher than Zhong Kui. However, Zhong Kui does not dare to be careless when he has more Fuwen masters'' means.What''s more, if the heaven level strong fight, they have no absolute advantage, so they rashly circle others into the heaven. Isn''t this to let others make wanton efforts in the heaven?


    As a mature day class strong person, this kind of low-level mistake he will not make.


    Seeing that Zhong Kui had led Zhou Tong away, Xue Yifeng did not neglect her. She jumped up and showed the real Phoenix directly.


    The real body of the Phoenix unfolds, and the huge Phoenix real body appears beside the other two sky class strong men. At the same time, the real fire of the Phoenix on the body rolls directly towards the two sky class strong men. Zhang Han and Zhang Xuan''s father and son had to shrink the sky to resist the Phoenix Fire in the air.


    As soon as Zhong Kui saw the Phoenix fire all over the sky, he laughed wildly: "Zhou Tong, you wait to die! This is a person who has cultivated the real body of Phoenix. It is absolutely impossible for him to be a rebel of Fenghuang mountain. You have offended my Shenfu clan and Fenghuang mountain. I''ll see how you live. "


    Zhou Tong glanced at Zhang Han with a black look on his face. Did the bastard of Zhangjia really figure it out?


    Zhang Xuan said in a hurry: "we guarantee with our lives that she must be the rebel of Fenghuang mountain."


    Rebellious or not, he has to say that.


    Because if Zhou Tong quit, their family would be ruined.


    Zhou Tong, with a gloomy face, said nothing, let alone quit.


    Because now it is difficult to get rid of the tiger, even if this phoenix is not rebellious, since it started to work, it must continue to work.


    What''s more, he couldn''t give up those two methods.


    Zhou Qiang''s face is also gloomy, he always feels a little bad, as if he was Zhang Jia pit?


    But even if it is, we have to solve the current situation.


    The other party has no day level master. He has to quickly take down the rest of the other party and then go to help.


    As for whether to kill or release, we have to take it down first.


    Seeing that there was no heaven level master, he opened up the heaven and shrouded the sentimental people. He was ready to solve the problem as quickly as possible.


    However, at this time, relying on his half step cultivation, situ Wenyuan clenched his teeth and made a move.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately understood the characters of "array", "Xing" and "Bing". All kinds of symbols and patterns condensed into various weapons, which quickly passed through Zhou Qiang''s heaven, and even formed an array and hanged him towards Zhou Qiang.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhou Qiang''s eyelids leaped and almost scolded Zhang Xuan.


    It seems that they are really trapped. They are the people of Daogong!


    A phoenix is the rebellion of Fenghuang mountain. Is this also the rebellion of Daogong?


    However, even in this case, he had to continue to fight hard.


    What about the people in Daogong?


    It''s not heaven class. It''s inferior in the end. It can''t be his opponent.

 Chapter 305

    Many strong people hiding around heard people''s conversation on the scene and had some strange thoughts in their hearts.


    The rebellion in Fenghuang mountain is not recent.


    Moreover, as a town near the boundless sea, people are very clear about how much reward there is in this matter.


    They are all thinking about whether to help and share a share of the pie?


    In addition, these people also have a piece of Tianling paper, which is a very important treasure.


    Although they are not masters of Fuwen, they can also exert great power when the paper falls into their hands. When the time comes to write a few words of truth on it, at least it is a super treasure to suppress the extraordinary, everyone wants it.


    Many people are ready to move. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Phoenix and the people from the Taoist palace, they might have already done it.


    Now these people are very tangled. Are these people really rebellious? What if it''s not?


    People are still struggling, but situ Wenyuan is about to resist.


    Even though he had understood the three words in the nine character truth of Taoism, he did not understand the heaven level principle, which was still far from being understood.


    What''s more, Zhou Qiang''s Tianwei is always on his body, which makes him more and more difficult.


    So amorous on the ground to see shaking his head, finally can not help but say: "fool, let you directly use that thing!"


    He has made it very clear that situ Wenyuan should use it.


    A piece of glazed jade paper, although precious, although do not want to waste. However, things have been forced to this point, even if you don''t want to waste, you can only waste. Besides, isn''t there more than 30 pages of glazed jade paper in Ruyi studio? The big deal is that he will spend some energy and time to make it.


    In fact, situ Wenyuan was helpless, because he really didn''t know what the use of the thing painted on the glazed jade paper was!


    If it can''t scare people, isn''t it a suicide?


    But now I can''t resist it. What can I do?


    He thought a move, glass jade paper appeared in his hand, he in accordance with the order of amorous early teach him the way to start the glass jade paper.


    Then, he found that his aura quickly consumed in the glazed jade paper, and then, the thing on the glazed jade paper was alive.


    The aura could not help entering the glazed jade paper, and situ Wenyuan was shocked.


    Isn''t it fatal to lose aura at this critical time?


    Just when he wanted to cut off the aura, he found that the tiantun beast on the glazed jade paper was alive, which forced the desire to cut off the aura.


    When his aura poured into the glazed jade paper, Zhou Qiang killed him and prepared to take him down by force.


    Sima Wenyuan did not dare to neglect him, so he used the word "Xing" to avoid it.


    However, Zhou Qiang followed suit.


    At this time, more than half of situ Wenyuan''s aura had entered the glass jade paper. The glass jade paper was broken, and a huge head was "drilled" out of the broken glass jade paper. It looked like it was drilling out of the void.


    As soon as the tuntian beast appeared in the air, he saw Zhou Qiang come up. The beast opened his mouth subconsciously and inhaled it fiercely. Zhou Qiang was inhaled directly into his stomach.


    A mortal master, so disappeared in the mouth of the beast, no movement.


    What is this giant beast?


    It is at least more than 100 Zhang long, and the body is 14.5 Zhang thick. Especially the head is the thickest. I''m afraid it will be nearly 30 Zhang thick. He had a huge mouth and swarthy scales all over his body.


    The only consolation is that the cultivation of the beast is only half a step, which seems not terrible.


    But...


    the beast sucked Zhou Qiang into his mouth. His eyes were dazed. He saw many people on the ground. He opened his mouth and sucked hard at the ground.


    Hidden in the dark, a strong man of mortal heaven can''t help but be sucked to the mouth of the swallow Tian beast. There are countless scenes of gathering the sea, star shining, Emperor''s road and even ordinary people flying to the mouth of the beast like dumplings.


    Not only people, but also buildings, stones, garbage, all kinds of materials, and even the aura of heaven and earth, all flew into the mouth of the giant beast.


    "Fool, what are you doing? Control it Make amorous angry scold a way.


    He really wanted to strangle situ Wenyuan to death. After the bastard got out of the tuntian beast, he didn''t care?


    If we let the tuntian beast devour it on its own, how many people can live in Zhenhai city? After all, although this thing is painted, it will take at least some time to disappear.


    You should know that this is a heaven swallowing beast, which relies on swallowing evolution. Although this guy has only "half step sky level" cultivation, no one can restrain it. Except for situ Wenyuan, who opened the seal and summoned by his mana.


    There are so many people in Zhenhai city. If they eat all of them, how much sin will it have? Even if situ Wenyuan, a fool, died, he might even involve himself. Therefore, he was very unhappy. If he hadn''t cultivated enough, he would have given such things to situ Wenyuan?As a matter of fact, situ Wenyuan had already stayed.


    He thought it was useless for him to draw this strange thing, but as soon as it appeared, he swallowed a heaven level master without even burping?


    So powerful?


    So, he froze!


    Now he was scolded by the sentimental, he immediately subconsciously let the swallowing beast stop swallowing.


    With his command, although tuntian beast is still open mouth, but, that terrible attraction is gone.


    Then, those who were almost sucked into the mouth of the beast of heaven, without that terrible attraction, immediately fell from the air.


    The faces of the people were as dead as ashes, and they were so frightened that they did not dare to say a word.


    Because just now, all of us have gone from the edge of death.


    Even the strong man in the mortal world was so scared that he flew away.


    He is the most experienced, because as soon as the suction appears, he immediately subconsciously struggles.


    However, the struggle can not help but fall into the mouth of the beast.


    It''s just that the suction is so terrible that it doesn''t need to be said what the result will be when it falls into the stomach.


    He pointed to situ Wenyuan and said, "are you stupid? The people in the underground can''t eat. Isn''t there some opponents in the air who can eat it? "


    Sima Wenyuan was ashamed. He was a strong man of half a day. He acted like a child.


    He did not dare to neglect, manipulated the swallowing beast toward Zhang Han and Zhang Xuan.


    He didn''t dare to let the beast suck hard, for fear of absorbing Xue Yifeng.


    In fact, Xue Yifeng can''t support her at this time. Even if she has the real Phoenix, she has just entered the mortal world soon. And her opponent, one is the peak of fanchentian, even if the other is the early stage of fanchentian, it has entered decades earlier than her. In this case, how to fight?


    However, with the addition of tuntian beast, the situation changed immediately.


    The speed of swallowing beast''s attack is not inferior to that of situ Wenyuan''s. when he threw himself at Zhang Han''s side and opened his mouth, Zhang Han was immediately engulfed into his stomach.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Xuan was scared to death.


    "Spare me! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come to your trouble! I surrender Zhang Xuan exclaimed in horror.


    "Eat it!" Let amorous say without hesitation.


    Situ Wenyuan quickly commands the tuntian beast. Another attack, Zhang Xuan also disappears in the stomach of the tuntian beast.


    Two Heaven level masters didn''t even support one face to face?


    The crowd is silent, the continuous coarse gas gathers like the drum, can be heard clearly in the silent street!

 Chapter 306

    The beast only moved its mouth three times, and the three Heaven level masters disappeared.


    This situation, in addition to the affectionate producer, the rest of the people are appalled.


    Where on earth did this monster come from? Why is it so powerful?


    Who is still a "Summoner", calling out some unknown beast?


    They don''t even know tuntian beast. They can only attribute it to some unknown giant beast.


    Everyone was shocked by the power of the beast, except Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong, as the top strong man of the world, still stepped into the extraordinary existence with one foot. Facing Zhong Kui, the master of Fuwen, he was still at ease.


    Looking at the situation of other matches, he was very happy.


    Zhang Han and his son must be able to win the Phoenix. As for his son, facing a man of half a step, is there no way?


    The only thing he needs to worry about is that there are too many people gathered in these big forces. He dare not kill them easily. He can only catch them first and then talk about it.


    However, just when he felt sure he would win, the scene suddenly changed.


    The situation that he thought was absolutely crushed was broken by the arrival of a giant beast.


    When his son was eaten, he was exposed immediately and wanted to kill.


    However, just as he had just started to think, Zhang''s father and son were eaten one after another, and he was the only one left in the four heaven level masters.


    A chill rose from the bottom of his heart, he did not dare to stay, turned around and flew away.


    Although the son was eaten very angry, but if he was also eaten, it is all over.


    When Zhou Tong escaped, Zhong kuigen could not stop him, because he was also shocked by the power of the giant beast in front of him.


    What''s more, Zhou Tong''s accomplishments are higher than him. He can''t stop him even if he wants to.


    This time, situ Wenyuan didn''t need to make sentimental voice to guide him. He manipulated the beast to chase him. However, if a strong man wants to run, the speed is not enough to catch up with. Looking at Zhou Tong''s far away figure, there is no time to chase him. Moreover, Zhou Tong did not go home to escape for his life. Instead, he ran to the outside of the city. How could he pursue him?


    "Xiao Feng, shoot him!" she said


    Xue Yifeng was stunned. She immediately realized what was going on. The glazed jade paper came into her hand and started it. After absorbing a lot of aura, a bow and three arrows appeared in her hand.


    As soon as she appeared, she didn''t feel the power of the bow and arrow carefully. She directly set up a bow to build an arrow and shot an arrow at Zhou Tong, who was far away.


    Zhou Tong, who had been far away and was about to leave the black spot, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Xue Yifeng was overjoyed at the sight, and her wings fluttered. The figure of the Phoenix crossed the sky and flew toward the place where Zhou Tong had fallen.


    The two couldn''t breathe, and the Phoenix figure flew back with Zhou Tong in his hand.


    As for Zhou Tong, the whole part of the heart has disappeared and has been shot through.


    A burst of inspiratory sound sounded again, a strong man who had fallen off the peak of the heaven was shot with an arrow?


    How can you hide from such a long distance? Don''t you have time to lean?


    "Young master, this..." Xue Yifeng took up the real body of the Phoenix and came to make amorous, looking at the bow and arrow in her hand, unable to speak.


    This is a simple long bow, and it has no power at all. However, it is such a thing that shoots off the peak of moufantian.


    At the beginning, let amorous tell her, let her not to use the extraordinary people, her heart still has a little doubt. But now all these doubts have been dispelled. Although I don''t know how powerful it is, it''s enough to kill people and strong people.


    "There are still two arrows left. They will disappear after shooting. Cherish them."


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    "This guy is going to be extraordinary, so he must have a complete Tianbao. You try your best, Tianbao belongs to you, and the rest belongs to me. "


    Xue Yifeng quickly said with a smile: "young master, I have already occupied the stool, this Tianbao or give it to you!"


    "It''s no use giving it to us!" Make amorous shake his head.


    Thinking that people would go into the soul of the abyss, Xue Yifeng understood and said gratefully, "thank you, young master."


    After that, she took Tianbao away, and then gave the ring of Zhou Tong''s space to Ling amorous, and Zhou Tongzhi''s half piece of Tianbao''s material in the sea also gave Ling amorous.


    Seeing that he was sentimental and ignored himself, situ Wenyuan said in embarrassment, "young master, when can I come down?"


    He is still controlling the beast of swallowing the sky and dare not land, because if this big guy falls down, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    He knew that his performance today let the amorous disappointment, in the heart is very embarrassed.


    "You can wait until it has digested all the Tianbao and space rings in its stomach, and then slowly dissipate its aura into the air, and then come down after it completely disappears." Making amorous glances at situ Wenyuan and turns back to Ruyi Zhai.Sima Wenyuan was shocked, and then he remembered that there were three Heaven level powerful men''s wealth in tuntian beast''s stomach. He quickly controlled the beast to spit out its contents.


    Looking at what tuntian beast vomited out, situ Wenyuan wanted to cry without tears.


    The bodies of the three strong men must be gone. There is only a pile of things left.


    Two pieces of Tianbao have been digested by one third, and the materials of the other Tianbao have been used up. Three space rings, he only got two, and one has been broken, the contents of which have long been broken with the breaking of the space ring, do not know what space to flow.


    Sima Wenyuan was deeply grieved.


    Two pieces of Tianbao are destroyed like this. It''s not easy to refine them back.


    Even if he can''t take Tianbao into the luohunyuan, can he give it to Xue Yifeng to take care of him temporarily?


    Moreover, in accordance with the rules that Ling Duoqing just assigned, he can be sure that this Tianbao is his.


    But now he has nothing to do but thump on his chest.


    Then, under his control, the beast turned into aura, scattered and disappeared in the air.


    He laughs, falls back to Ruyi Zhai, respectfully hands two space rings to make amorous.


    He looked at him affectionately and coldly. After a long time, he collected one of them.


    "Young master, this one is yours too." Situ Wenyuan bowed.


    Make amorous light ground says: "you wait, a while someone comes to you, you go to deal with."


    Situ Wenyuan''s expression was astringent. He understood the sentimental meaning. In fact, there was a lot of people outside.


    "Lose money! My house has been destroyed by you. Lose money quickly


    "My house has collapsed too. I don''t care how powerful you are, you must lose money! Or you might as well kill me. I can''t live without a house


    Make amorous point to the outside and say: "you go to solve it yourself!"


    Because all of them were caused by situ Wenyuan''s failure to control the beast of swallowing heaven. This is the problem of situ Wenyuan.


    Although the tuntian beast was drawn by him, he had already given a space ring, and the rest was all compensated by situ Wenyuan himself.


    "Of course, you can gather experts from Daogong to kill them all!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Situ Wenyuan looked at the dark crowd outside in pain, and he was crying in his heart. My God, how much should I pay for it?

 Chapter 307

    For situ Wenyuan''s performance, the sentimental is very unhappy.


    As a descendant of Daogong, don''t you have the insight to use the works of painters?


    As for the compensation of situ Wenyuan, he didn''t care about it.


    Sima Wenyuan is not a child. He is fully capable of taking responsibility. Even if he is torn by the group of people outside, he will not be in charge of it.


    Zhong Kui looked outside, shook his head, turned to make amorous and said: "there is a powerful painter behind the childe! Originally, I was worried about the future safety of the young master. Now I have no problem


    He was a member of the Shenfu sect, and naturally he could see what these things were.


    However, he did not think that these things are sentimental paintings.


    In fact, although it seems that fu masters and painters want to understand the laws of heaven and earth, they are totally different.


    The talent of Fu Tao, which makes amorous feelings show extraordinary terror, would be too unreasonable if the talent of painting Tao appeared again.


    "After Ruyi Zhai, it''s mine." Make amorous smile to look at Zhong Kui to confirm a way.


    "Of course Zhong Kui gave the title deed of Ruyi Zhai, as well as the prohibitions and keys of various management, etc. "I''m going to return to the Shenfu sect. I have to take this information back and send more powerful people to protect the young master. My strength is too weak, even a deciduous every day can not beat, it is really a shame.


    Of course, if you want, you can also follow us to Shenfu sect. We will provide resources for you to practice. When the young master has the ability to help us, it is not too late to help us. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "I promised others one thing, still have to wait for five years in Zhenhai city."


    Zhong Kui said regretfully, "then I''ll go first. In five years, our people will be able to arrive."


    "Go Make amorous nod.


    Zhong Kui saluted him, and he turned and left quickly.


    When Zhong Kui left, MI Lai and Liu Feifei finally couldn''t help asking, "husband, what are those things you just had? And what about Tianling paper? What is it made of? "


    Lingduoqing said with a smile: "these questions will be discussed later. You should count the things in Ruyi Zhai first, and I will reset the runes in Ruyi Zhai. We''re going to live here for a few years, and that will be our home. "


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei nodded in a hurry and immediately took other people to count the goods.


    As for Ling Duoqing, he began to depict new patterns in the front yard and backyard, and he was also turning the original patterns around.


    Ruyizhai is a shop, but because of the existence of Tianling paper, the division of the front yard and backyard is just like the one in Phoenix. It''s enough to accommodate so many people at present.


    It took him a long time to repair Ruyi Zhai again. He was relieved of Ruyi Zhai.


    "Milai, this place will be the address of your father as a shop in the future." Make amorous smile way.


    Milai said with a smile: "young master, my father has not even traveled all over the boundless sea now. I''m afraid it will be a bit of time to come to Zhenhai city! But since the young master has given it to my father, I will thank him for him. "


    "Well, when we leave, we''ll give it to your father!" "And, Xiaofeng, you go and take the array flag in the Yiran garden, and I will set it in the backyard to make the protection ability of the backyard stronger. In addition, I will depict a spirit gathering array, so that it will be convenient for someone to practice in the future. "


    Although he was talking, he did not start to depict the spirit gathering array immediately.


    He had to wait until the flag arrived, and then describe the spirit gathering array. It would be better.


    It took them some time to finish counting the things in Ruyi studio.


    "Young master, I''m rich!" Mi Lai smiles happily, and Liu Feifei, they hold a pile of things to make amorous.


    There are only 35 pages of glazed jade paper, and hundreds of thousands of Tianjing. There are also various kinds of emperor''s and spirit level items used by Fuwen masters, and even some of the more precious Fu pens that have reached the heaven level.


    These things are needed by Fuwen masters.


    However, what we pay more attention to is actually 35 pages of glazed jade paper.


    They all know that, swallow the sky beast, God bow or all are made of amorous glass jade paper.


    How much does it take to make amorous people willing to work hard?


    Seeing such a big push, it makes amorous people more happy.


    These things can''t be found in the boundless world. It will cost him a lot to buy two of them in front.


    Now, I got more than 30 pages without any effort. I''m really getting rich.


    Put away the glass paper. He can use these things, but he won''t sell them. As for the other things, he was not interested in selling them! There are so many crystals. What can I sell? Better keep it for yourself.


    In addition to Ruyi Zhai''s things, he also looked at Zhou Tong''s space ring. Seeing the property inside, he laughed again.Because this old guy is a monk of the Zhou family, and he is also the owner of the Zhou family. There are a lot of things in it. The total value is even higher than Ruyi Zhai except for the glazed jade paper.


    In short, there are thousands of Tianjing, which makes the amorous purse plump a lot.


    In addition to the sky crystal, there are many sky class materials in it.


    As for imperial items, it is even more numerous.


    "I''ll give you some of these things." Make amorous smile and give Tianjing to other people, even Jin Yu and Xue Lingfeng have got a lot, of course, is just a few dozen. However, it is already a great fortune.


    In addition to these scattered materials, Tianjing, pills and so on, Zhou Tong also got half Tianbao, which is very important.


    "This guy is practicing wind system rules. No one can use this half of Tianbao. When I come back from luohunyuan, I will help you refine other things. " Make amorous to MI Lai and Liu Feifei said.


    Both were nodding.


    Now, as long as it involves items above the level of days, they are not of great use. All these things are piled up and can be used again slowly.


    After a while, Xue Yifeng takes back the array flag, making the sentimental arrangement of the array and depicting the perfect gathering spirit array. The aura of the whole backyard immediately becomes strong.


    After finishing all the work, they asked anxiously, "young master, can we have a look at the paper that day? And what is Tianling paper? "


    "Look Make amorous took out the Tianling paper and handed it to the public. Anyway, no one could make it bad.


    After they took the Tianling paper to their hands, they found out why it was so strange?


    It looks like a piece of paper, but it doesn''t exist?


    "Young master, is this Tianling paper?" The crowd was surprised and said, "how can it look like it''s empty? What on earth is this paper? "

 Chapter 308

    Tianling paper does look very strange. It looks like a piece of paper. However, fingers can easily pass through the paper without any damage to it.


    It''s like a shadow, flashing like a real one.


    "It''s said that Tianling paper can only be made with great power. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen Tianling paper!" Xue Yifeng sighed.


    People turn their eyes to lingduoqing, hoping to explain the existence and use of Tianling paper.


    Looking at the people''s eager eyes, she made a passionate smile and said, "Xiaofeng is right. Tianling paper really needs the seventh level of heaven, the strong man above qingmingtian, to make it. Because this is not really "paper" at all, but a section of the laws of heaven and earth intercepted from heaven and earth, and then sealed up to form a piece of paper like thing.


    However, its essence is still the law of heaven and earth, which has been controlled by human beings.


    The reason why Tianling paper is so precious is because of this characteristic. Because if you write the truth on the paper, it will become a very powerful treasure. In addition, there are some strange features.


    For example, Xiaofeng, as long as someone brands your figure on the Tianling paper, if you want to kill you, no matter where you are, no matter how far away you are, as long as you kill the figure on the Tianling paper, you will be punished immediately, but if you can''t resist, you will die. "


    Everyone showed a shocked expression. Is Tianling paper such a tyrannical thing?


    Isn''t it that as long as the figure is branded, isn''t it necessary to pay attention to being killed at any time?


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. Those who have the ability to brand their figures will also have the ability to kill each other. Because it is very difficult to write on the paper.


    In addition, no one will kill people in such a boring way, which is just a waste of Tianling paper. The most important function of Tianling paper is to write some documents or brand some moves on it after the strong ones have made them successfully.


    When these things are written, they are just like heaven''s orders. They have the ability to command the world. Therefore, they are called Tianling paper. The power of Tianling paper depends on how powerful the people who make it are, and how powerful the people who use it are!


    It''s not difficult for a powerful heavenly paper to write a command of the truth that will destroy the territory. "


    The description of being asked to be amorous, everyone is in the heart.


    Because, it''s such a powerful thing that they have one in front of them.


    "Dad, what level of people made this paper?" Tianyun asked curiously.


    "It''s made by the people of daoxuantian!" he said with a smile


    Xue Yifeng couldn''t help but take a breath. Other people didn''t understand the existence of daoxuantian''s people, but she was very clear about it.


    Daoxuantian is the real big man of the Ninth Heaven.


    You should know that she is now in the realm of mortal heaven, which is the first level of heaven. If she wants to reach daoxuantian, there is still eight times heaven between them. A heavy sky is a great realm, which is a far-reaching distance. Even if she had such great potential, she would have to cross the heaven of exuviation and transcendence, enter the holy land of triple heaven, and then cross the blue sky. In this way, without thousands of years of Kung Fu, it would not have been possible.


    And now, in front of them, there is a piece of heavenly paper made by the people above the Ninth Heaven.


    She had lived in Fenghuang District, and heard so many stories of her predecessors in Fenghuang domain. Therefore, she knew the information.


    "Young master, is this Shenfu clan too willing? How could you take out daoxuantian''s Tianling paper like this? " Xue Yifeng said in a startled voice.


    "They are not willing, but forced to have no way, because if they do not do so, they will not be able to solve their problems. And this big problem is about the survival of their Shenfu sect. "


    Liu Feifei said in a hurry: "young master, although I don''t know where Shenfu sect is, it''s certainly not easy to take out such important things. They can''t solve things, and you don''t have to take risks. "


    "I agree with Mrs. Liu!" Xue Yifeng said solemnly, "although Shenfu sect is in Dongxuan, even we have heard of their great reputation. They can not solve the matter, young master had better not go, too dangerous. Although the young master studies heaven and man, his growth time is too short. "


    People are in one after another to persuade, hope to make amorous do not go to Shenfu school.


    However, lingfeiqing waved his hand and said, "since I have received their gifts, I must go..."


    speaking of this, she burst into laughter and said with great pride: "besides, even if they don''t invite me, when I know the news, I must go!"


    "Well?"


    People are looking at make amorous, what news?


    Seeing the doubts of the outstanding people, he made a passionate smile and said, "other people don''t know. Haven''t you realized anything, Xiaofeng? Zhong Kui said that the prohibition around the paper was reflected from the strange area. Do you know what''s reflected? That''s the field! It''s field, Phoenix. Do you remember anythingXue Yifeng was staring at by the public, she said with some shame: "sorry, young master, I don''t know what the field means."


    Make amorous helplessly shake head way: "how do you come from the Phoenix Mountain, unexpectedly even the field is what all don''t know."


    "When I left Fenghuang mountain, I was only over 200 years old, but it was five or six times star shining, so I really didn''t hear of it." Xue Yifeng said with shame, "young master, what is the field?"


    "What, Xiaofeng, are you over 200 years old?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei both yelled, even to Tianyun''s surprise.


    Xue Yifeng is more embarrassed to say: "madam, Xiaofeng is now more than 300 years old!"


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are dumbfounded and stare at each other.


    "Don''t feel strange. I''m afraid old Mo will live longer! And the guy outside who is still paying for other people''s things. Shouyuan is happy. It will be longer, at least nearly a thousand years old. Xiaofeng is young. She has more than 1000 years of life!


    Xiaofeng, you haven''t even heard of the field. It''s true that... Heaven level strongmen have Tianyu. What about weapons? The field is the domain of the peerless weapon itself! It''s a real "peerless soldier!"


    Xue Yifeng understood this. Her eyes twinkled and her expression became strange. She said, "young master, there are immortal soldiers near Shenfu sect?"


    "Yes "I don''t know why those idiots of Shenfu sect didn''t see it, but it''s absolutely a magic weapon."


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "young master, that really should go! It''s a marvelous weapon! It''s something that can really suppress an era with it. These Shenfu idiots are simply too stupid. "


    All of a sudden, the emotional expression was silent. At first, he was ecstatic, then he seemed to end the curtain and said, "well, it''s not a magic weapon... It seems that I can''t get that thing in three thousand years. If it''s a magic weapon, I can get it in a thousand years at most. "


    People are surprised, is not the magic weapon?


    In accordance with the current ability of love, it has only been practiced for decades.


    A thousand years later, I''m afraid that the amorous will not know how terrible it is, but still can''t get it?


    Three thousand years? Three thousand years later, I''m afraid I don''t know what it is?


    What the hell is this?


    Make amorous repeatedly shake his head, what words also did not say, also did not have to hear the peerless magic soldier after happy.


    It was too much beyond his ability now, and he finally understood why the Shenfu sect had no way to solve it.

 Chapter 309

    The story of Ruyi Zhai spread quickly.


    A sudden appearance of a monster, eating a day class strong to eat a crisp, completely without ambiguity; a bow and arrow, across a very far distance, just shot a strong man who had fallen off the top of the sky, and had no chance to dodge.


    In terms of these two things, many people talk about Ruyi Zhai, which are both very strange.


    Many people did not dare to run to Ruyi Zhai to play wild when they saw Zhong Kui leave.


    Of course, the door of Ruyi Zhai has always been open, with a look of all comers.


    However, because of this, no one dares to step in.


    Although the reputation of Ruyi Zhai has spread, there are always some people who are not afraid of death.


    These are the merchants in the street not far from Ruyi Zhai.


    Many people have worked hard all their lives to set up a shop in Zhenhai city. There is a place to look forward to.


    However, how do they know that they have suffered a disaster, a huge beast has collapsed their house, the goods in the shop are flying all over the sky, and all their efforts have been destroyed.


    Although they were almost eaten by the monster, they managed to escape their lives.


    After their lives escaped, the first time they were lucky to be reborn. However, after seeing what happened to the shop, everyone was in a rage.


    There are many people who dare not say anything about Ruyi Zhai, but there are always a few who are not afraid of death and come to Ruyi Zhai for compensation.


    They can''t live any longer. Are they afraid of death?


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after they came to Ruyi Zhai, an old man ran out to compensate them.


    The person who compensated them was, of course, situ Wenyuan.


    "You take me to see your shop first. If the evidence is confirmed, I will accompany you." Situ Wenyuan said helplessly.


    Although his accomplishments are higher than most of the people who claim compensation, he was born in Daogong, so he lost the appearance of Daogong because of this. He didn''t want to face Daogong, but he wanted to face Daogong!


    These days, he is busy with the compensation.


    Two pieces of broken Tianbao were compensated at a discount. There was another space ring in which countless stones, materials and elixirs were also compensated out.


    Fortunately, he was lucky, and the space ring he got was Zhang Han''s.


    Zhang Han as the master of Zhangjia, the space ring is equivalent to a treasure house.


    Now, the treasure house has been paid out bit by bit.


    Seeing so many things slip away, situ Wenyuan wept in secret, and he hated himself. Why didn''t he take good control of the tiantui at that time?


    If we don''t let tuntian beast get powerful, will he be developed?


    Now, you can only compensate one by one, knock down your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    For five days in a row, he finally paid for all the things. He didn''t say about the two broken Tianbao. Even the things in the space ring were all compensated.


    "Ha ha, give me a space ring, not bad!" Situ Wenyuan mocked himself.


    In other words, he got the advantage of a space ring this time. Of course, his own things are still with him, and he has not paid for them. In fact, he has not many things. He is poor, ha ha.


    When he had just finished his self mockery, a man timidly walked by and said, "old Sir, in fact, the roof of my house has also been overturned by that monster..."


    looking at the "mortal" in front of him, situ Wenyuan laughed bitterly and threw the blank empty ring in his hand to the man and said, "this space ring has a large space, which is enough to compensate your house Yes


    He threw it to the man, turned around and left.


    Even the last space ring also did not have, a hand, what harvest did not get.


    He returned to Ruyi Zhai with heartache, and entered Ruyi room slowly with a dejected look.


    Suddenly, someone stopped him: "wait a minute, I want to see the master of Ruyi Zhai, and please inform him."


    When situ Wenyuan looked back, he found that he was a man who could not see his accomplishments, which was at least the realm of the emperor.


    He nodded and said faintly, "I will inform the young master. Wait a minute."


    Entering the backyard, he said to Ling affectionately, "young master, someone wants to see you outside!"


    "I see!" Then she took a glance at the door


    Xue Yifeng quickly stood up and picked up the man at the door of Ruyi Zhai.


    The passionate man is a middle-aged man, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He looks extraordinary. The most important thing is, this person is a day class strong person.


    "I''m Zhu Yongquan, the master of Zhenhai city. I don''t know what to call the young master?" Zhu Yongquan said politely.


    Although he was the Lord of the city, there was a powerful master of Fuwen on the opposite side. There was also a servant of heaven level who condensed the real body of Phoenix. There was also a servant of Daogong. In addition, there are terrible painters behind him, so he has to be careful.After watching for so many days, he found that there was no problem, and he did not visit until now.


    Rindo gave his name and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know where the young master is coming. What''s the matter when he comes to our country of Zijin?" Zhu Yongquan asked politely.


    "I don''t believe you don''t know where I come from. As for coming to Zhenhai city, I just pass by. I need to wait for someone in Zhenhai city, and it may take some time. "


    Zhu Yongquan laughed. How could he not know that sentimentality comes from the boundless sea? This is something that can be known from a check. He just doesn''t know whether lingamorous is passing by the boundless sea, or whether there is any secret existence in the boundless sea, or even what he wants to do in Zhenhai city. He is more concerned about this matter.


    "So it is!" Zhu Yongquan nodded, "I think the childe''s bearing is extraordinary, and the cultivation of Fu Dao is even more earth shaking. The future is bound to be extraordinary. Ruyi Zhai has been waiting for a lot of time in Zhenhai city. The paper is covetous, and finally falls into the hands of the young master, which shows the power of the young master. "


    Make amorous eyebrow tiny frown way: "if you have other things, explain your intention directly!"


    It''s a waste of his time to listen to Zhu Yongquan go around.


    Zhu Yongquan didn''t take it seriously, and continued to smile: "then Zhu said it straight! Since you are so powerful, I would like to recommend you to your majesty as an official. You must be an important official of the Empire in the future.


    As one of the most powerful empires in the sky, Zijin Kingdom, as an official in our empire, can get your Majesty''s reward and our country''s Qi luck bonus. You will be more comfortable in your cultivation. What''s more, our majesty also has another supporter. Sooner or later, he will unify the sky. "


    Let amorous glance at Zhu Yongquan and say: "no! If it''s just that, please come back! "


    Seeing the sentimental refusal, Zhu Yongquan nodded his head regretfully: "that''s really a pity. Let me leave first!"

 Chapter 310

    Liu Feifei, who is surrounded by amorous feelings, has a wonderful look on her face when she sees that Zhu Yongquan is actually inviting her to become an official.


    When Zhu Yongquan disappeared, Liu Feifei said with a smile: "young master, if this guy knows that the sky is unifying the boundless sea, he will go out of the boundless sea next and fight against the purple gold kingdom. I don''t know what his reaction will be?"


    All the people in the family know that the heaven is unifying the boundless sea with great vigour.


    When they left, they had already unified several islands. If they continued to develop at such a rate, they would be out of the sea sooner or later.


    As a boundless sea bordering on the Zijin Kingdom, it would be within the scope of cangyue Kingdom''s attack when it would invite the supreme emperor of cangyue kingdom to become an official?


    These guys...


    of course, the information has not been transmitted to Zijin, and it is normal for these people not to know.


    You know, with the speed of Jinyu, they also flew for a long time before they arrived at Zijin.


    Make amorous smile way: "no matter he is, hurry to practice your wishful thinking!"


    Liu Feifei glanced at her affectionate glance, and then she stood up and said, "husband, come to my room after I finish my work! Sister milai is going to practice today. She has no time to wait on her husband. "


    Make amorous nod, show understanding.


    Xue Yifeng, sitting next to her, turns a blind eye to these words and hears them without hearing them.


    When Zhu Yongquan had just left, someone immediately asked for an interview outside. Xue Yifeng quickly got up to have a look outside, and then came back to report: "young master, it is one of the owners of Zhenhai city, whose name is Hong Zhiguang. He said that he wanted to discuss something important with the young master. I don''t know if he wants to see him or not? "


    Make amorous light ground says: "you go to call him to come in, see what he wants to say!"


    After a while, Hong Zhiguang went into the inner courtyard and said with a smile, "see you, young master!"


    "If you have something to say directly!" Let amorous signal way.


    Hong Zhiguang understood that he subconsciously lowered his voice and said: "childe, the Zhou family and the Zhangjia family are all relatively powerful families in Zhenhai city. There is a lot of wealth in both families. Now, the key to be killed in the family of Liang Zhongzhong is to kill them.


    Zhou family and Zhang Jia, respectively, still have a day level master. I want to cooperate with the young master. We will eradicate their heaven level masters together. When the time comes, we will seize their wealth. I only account for 40%, but you will account for 60%. What do you think? "


    Make amorous silent gaze at Hong Zhiguang, did not speak.


    "If you have any opinion about the distribution, we can only account for 30% and the childe can account for 70%," he said in embarrassment


    "I''m not interested in doing these things!" "As long as they don''t continue to annoy me, I don''t have any bad feelings towards the Zhou family and the Zhang family. Of course, I don''t mind killing them if they want revenge. You can go back now! "


    Hong Zhiguang was not willing to persuade him for another two words. After making the amorous show impatience, Hong Zhiguang had to turn around and leave.


    "Mi Lai, paste the rules of dongshanyuan to the gate of Ruyi Zhai! By the way, the price will be raised by one level, and the imperial materials will be used as the entry fee. Below the emperor''s road, high-grade materials are used as the entrance fee. "


    He didn''t care about Hong Zhiguang''s proposal.


    Does he use this way to get wealth? He never used this method in his last life.


    After practicing amorous feelings in his life, he even has to think about killing a person. What''s more, it''s such a thing that destroys people''s family?


    Didn''t you see that he was forced to do it?


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "young master, I know!"


    She then posted the rules at the door of Ruyi Zhai. Just after that, another Tian level master ran over and said politely, "Miss, I''m Huang Taiyi of the Huang family. I want to see the master of Ruyi studio."


    Xue Yifeng pointed to the rule of sticking his hand at the door. Huang Taiyi was stunned for a while, and then took out a piece of imperial material and handed it to Ling amorous.


    But Huang Taiyi''s heart is full of resentment. Isn''t it obvious robbery?


    However, in order to discuss the next thing, he still has to enter Ruyi Zhai.


    After seeing Ling Duoqing, he still said the same thing, that is, to cooperate to divide up the Zhou family and Zhangjia family.


    Both the Zhangjia and Zhou families are big families in Zhenhai city. Even the Zhou family is the first family because of Zhou Tong''s existence. There are a lot of wealth in the family.


    However, the Zhou family also has a heaven level master, and they also make friends with other people.


    Under such circumstances, even if they really want to get the wealth of the two families, they can only find the Raptor named lingduoqing.


    Because since the sentimental subordinates dare to kill the people of Zhou family and Zhang Jia family, they will not be afraid of the people behind the two families.


    Unfortunately, a piece of imperial material, see one side, get a disapproval of the answer, had to go.


    As soon as Huang Taiyi left, Yue Zhengquan came again.These families are Zhenhai city''s families. They wait for Ling Duoqing to find out that after Ling Duoqing has killed the Zhou family and Zhang Jia''s people, they actually don''t do anything, so they have to come to contact them on their own initiative.


    Yue Zhengquan handed in the materials and saw that he was sentimental. At last, he made amorous. He would not do it!


    Yue Zhengquan, who did not get the result, was, of course, very disappointed.


    When he was about to leave, he took a look at the backyard of Ruyi Zhai and said with a smile: "young master, you seem to have a few servants here. Do you want me to find two maids for you?"


    Can there be many servants for the reception of heaven level masters?


    So, he found a little bit of space and said it.


    "No problem!" He agreed to it unexpectedly.


    Yue Zhengquan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to make amorous promise. He immediately said with a smile: "then I''ll help you find two maidens right away!"


    After that, he left in a hurry.


    Can''t you find two women in such a big family?


    Back home, quickly selected two 13-4-year-old girls, sent to Ling Duoqing here. Just came to see zhenhaicheng another home owner left, guess is also for what matter, moreover, look at the expression of that householder, know what result.


    And the owner who left the house saw Yue Zhengquan and two girls coming over. His eyes lit up and he left in a hurry.


    After a while, the same two girls sent over.


    Let amorous here have not accepted Yue Zhengquan two girls, unexpectedly two more?


    Other people seem to see a chance and learn from each other, and then...


    let amorous look at more than a dozen girls in front of them, the older 17.8 years old and the younger 11.2 years old. Each of them is beautiful and beautiful, and makes her eyebrows wrinkle and scratch her back all the time.


    If these girls came with other purposes, he must have driven them out.


    However, these girls are the gifts picked out by the householder and given to him. Moreover, in front of the experts, they did not command those girls to do other things. Because these girls want to hide something, it is impossible to hide.


    What''s more, these girls heard that they were going to serve a powerful master of Fuwen, and they also had heaven level masters under them. They had no time to be happy in their hearts. How could they refuse?


    Then, there is the situation now!


    After thinking for a while, he said faintly: "I don''t need so many people. I''ll leave you one night to see your performance. I''ll decide to leave two or three people. You can find your own room and live as long as it is empty. "

 Chapter 311

    For interpersonal relationships, so that sentimental to now is still not very good at, for how to deal with women''s relations, he is even less good at.


    But he does need help now.


    They stayed in Zhenhai city for a few years. When they left, Ruyi Zhai had to be guarded.


    Because Mido will not be able to come to Zhenhai city for a while, it is even more impossible for Yitian to fight so quickly.


    The time when they left until Mido arrived was the time for these men to guard. Therefore, it was necessary to find two people. But there were twelve in front of him, and he had to choose two.


    She quickly went to find a room to live with.


    "Xiaomei, help me clean my room. I will live here in the future! If he takes a fancy to me, maybe it will be our wedding room. "


    "Miss, I''ll help you at once!"


    ...


    this is what the master and the servant put into Ruyi Zhai together.


    "Sister, he said that judging from our performance, he didn''t want us to serve the pillows?"


    "What are you afraid of? With a master of Fuwen or such a powerful master of Fuwen, it''s hard to find such a husband. I can''t get it! If you are afraid, go back now. "


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to ask, are you going first or I going first?"


    "So many people, only one night... How about we go together?"


    ...


    this is where the sisters entered Ruyi Zhai together.


    Some people are looking at each other and don''t know what to do.


    "He doesn''t want us, does he? However, we are so small... "


    " listen to my aunt, it doesn''t matter that women are smaller. It''s just very tormenting. It''s said that some people just like little girls. "


    "I''m a little scared, I want to go back!"


    "We can''t go back. The master asked us to take good care of him."


    "I''m afraid, I won''t go! If you don''t go, we''ll say that he doesn''t like you if you''re eliminated. "


    "However, the owner of the house is really good to us..."


    ...


    all kinds of discussions were held in various rooms.


    Some people have already put into action, sneaking out of their room, ready to touch the amorous room.


    Because they only have one night, and they have to watch their performance. If they don''t perform, what will happen if they are late?


    However, walk to the corridor, only to find that everyone''s mind is the same.


    "Your father is willing to let you come? Aren''t you his most important daughter? " A woman whispered.


    "Not to get married? A master of Fuwen, as well as a servant of heaven level, is worth all. Besides, aren''t you here? " Another woman whispered.


    "What now? Where does he live? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s first say that we won''t be allowed to rob me later. When my husband is lucky for me, it''s your turn. "


    "Why are you first?"


    "I''m older than you, and my family is stronger than yours. Is that enough? Even if you follow your husband, you''ll have to call me sister. "


    "It''s different this time. Maybe you''ll call me sister."


    ...


    while arguing, many women are searching for the amorous room and preparing to take the initiative to send it to the amorous bed.


    However, as they walked, they were suddenly unable to move.


    They thought they were under the control of the master of Fuwen, and they were going to be lucky, but there was no movement.


    In addition to them, there are some people in the back who are ready to move. All of them have been fixed. Only those who are not moving in the room will be OK at all.


    One night passed quickly.


    Make amorous feelings from Liu Feifei''s room to go out, to those girls who were arrested said: "you all go back, the remaining four people, is the people I need."


    Of the remaining four, two were maids themselves.


    Where do you get this kind of behavior to serve your husband? Therefore, they were strictly ordered by the young lady not to move in the room.


    There are also two, that is, that pair of 11-12-year-old girls, because of fear, dare not go to wait on, make amorous, naturally also dare not move.


    Those girls who were asked to leave said discontentedly, "I''m here to serve you. You''ve fixed me. How can I behave?"! Why don''t you try it now, and I''ll show you. "


    Without saying a word, he gently pressed the ground, and the girl immediately flew out of Ruyi room and fell a dog eating excrement on the street.


    The other two girls looked at it and said in a hurry, "OK, just go! But you have left my maid, and I will take my maid back


    Make amorous light ground says: "I say again, hurry to go, do not go, just that is an example!"All the people looked at him with fear and moved his feet toward the outside. A girl was still shouting: "Xiaomei, where are you? Come and go back with me? "


    "Miss, I can''t get out, I''m locked up!" Xiaomei responded in a loud voice.


    The young lady looked at it indignantly. They all knew what it was like to be locked up. They had been punished for standing all night last night.


    Now that the maid is locked, she can only leave in anger.


    "I''m so angry that I don''t like Miss Ben, but I like a little maid!" The young lady left angrily.


    He drove all the others away, so that he called out the two maids and the two timid little girls, and said faintly, "I want to leave you four, but if you don''t want to stay, you can leave! I''ll give you two hours to think about it. When I decide to stay, I''ll talk to you carefully. Of course, you can ask questions. "


    The remaining four girls looked at each other, and one of the two youngest timidly asked, "will you stay with us and go to bed with us? We don''t want to, but we are too young now. Can we wait on you when we grow up? "


    Make amorous shake head way: "no!"


    "Really don''t bully us?" The girl asked uncertainly.


    "Well!" "If you want to follow me, you have to believe me, otherwise there is no need to follow me."


    The two girls looked at it. They all nodded and said, "then we are willing to stay."


    The other two maids pondered for a while and looked up and asked, "will you teach us to practice?"


    "Maybe!" Let amorous light reply way.


    "What do we need to do Asked the two maids.


    "I''ll find out then!"


    "Can we go and see the lady?"


    "You follow me. That''s my man. You don''t have to be responsible to anyone else." "Promise me, I''ll sign a contract with you. You can''t tell me what you''ve learned and seen here, or you''ll die!"


    On hearing this, the two maids changed their faces, and their faces were somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    After thinking for a long time, they still turned and left.


    Because they are members of the family. If the family asks about them and they can''t tell, they will die.


    In that case, it''s better to leave now.


    Instead of taking care of the two people, she looked at the remaining two little girls and asked, "have you thought about it clearly? After signing the contract, you will die if you divulge the secret. "


    The slightly higher one looked at him with fear, and said, "anyway, the owner just asked us to serve you and didn''t let us inquire about the news, so we don''t say that."


    "In that case, sign the contract." Let amorous write the contract of heaven and earth, "blood can be dripping!"


    When the two girls signed the contract, she asked affectionately, "what are your names?"


    The older girl said, "my name is yunxirui. I''m twelve years old."


    The younger girl also timidly said: "my name is Pan Qiaoqiao, eleven and a half years old!"


    Make amorous nod head way: "I know! Your task is to bring in the visitors. But, no matter who you are, you have to obey the rules at my door.


    No matter how high he is, no matter how high he is, as long as he doesn''t follow the rules, you don''t have to bring him in. As for the intruders, I will deal with them naturally! You don''t have to be afraid that someone will hurt you. If anyone dares to do something to you, I will kill him.


    You are all the cultivation of condensing Qi state. I will give you some basic pills to lay a solid foundation for you. Now go to work first


    The two little girls walk out of the backyard in a bit of disbelief, and their business is so simple?


    Besides, isn''t this a very powerful master of Fuwen? How about alchemy?

 Chapter 312

    Ruyi Zhai finally had a formal reception staff, that is, yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao.


    See two little girls, many owners are in the sigh: "originally is like the little girl, knew to send the youngest in the past!"


    But no matter how much they sigh, this opportunity can only be missed.


    Many people turn their eyes to the Ye family in Zhenhai city, guessing how much cheaper the Ye family will get this time, because the two little girls are given by the Ye family.


    They are very anxious to get the news from Zhang Jia''s home.


    But nothing happened.


    There was no movement in Ye''s house, nor in Ruyi Zhai.


    Even the Ye family took the initiative to go to Ruyi Zhai to ask for a meeting, and no one even saw it.


    But Ruyi Zhai there, is already posted no one to see the notice, as to when to start to see guests, that has to wait for another notice.


    At this time, in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai, let Duoqing is busy.


    There is only one thing that makes amorous busy, that is, refining array plates and flying swords. Moreover, these array plates and flying swords are all made of imperial materials. In order to refine array eyes, amorous simply uses a Tianxuan crystal.


    "Young master, did you use Tianxuan crystal?" Xue Yifeng said in surprise.


    "Next, I have to use Tianling paper. When I use Tianling paper, I can''t be interrupted, or it will be wasted. So, I have to refine a strong array as a means to suppress this place. Moreover, when using Tianling paper, it will attract some people''s attention. I''m afraid that there will be powerful experts breaking in. "


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "young master, can I shoot two arrows here? But you said that the supernatural will shoot to death, and there are not many masters who have reached the extraordinary level in the sky. "


    She gave Xue Yifeng a glance and said, "I need your help when I use Tianling paper, so you can''t move at all."


    Xue Yifeng understood this. She nodded her head and said, "I will help you."


    "While I''m refining array plates and flying swords, you should quickly integrate Tianbao into your heaven, and improve your strength as soon as possible. The more powerful you are, the more powerful it will be. " Let amorous command way.


    All in all, it''s about cultivation.


    If his accomplishments are enough, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Another reason is that there is no big difference between his own strength and his own strength.


    Even to a certain extent, under the same cultivation, his power is on the heavenly paper.


    Among them, Xue Yifeng is the highest.


    If you use Xue Yifeng''s cultivation, plus his perception, and the ability of Tianling paper, then it will play the power of terror.


    After hearing the affectionate words, Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "I don''t want to see you refining the array plate. I''m going to practice."


    Since it is necessary for the sentimental side, she should take it immediately.


    Because the more you see in the amorous body, the more she can feel the greatness of love.


    It took more than a month for amorous nodding to refine the Tianxuan crystal as the eye of array. At this time, the celestite has become a token the size of a palm, with many patterns and lines imprinted on it.


    He closed his eyes and made amorous begin to refine a small flying sword, each of which is only three inches long. Each flying sword is of imperial level.


    There are 49 flying swords in all. They were arranged in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai together with the array flag. The flying swords were connected through the array plate. A large array appeared in the backyard of Ruyi studio.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, even Ling Tianyun, were called over. They asked amorous to give the token as the eye of the array to MI Lai, and said to them, "in the next period of time, the three of you will take turns guarding the Tianyan sword array. Whoever dares to break in, they will directly mobilize the sword array to kill them."


    "Husband (father), we know!" The three of them nodded repeatedly.


    After making Duoqing clear, he immediately ordered situ Wenyuan and Jin Yu to close down.


    "Stay in your room, no matter what happens during this time, never step out of the room. The whole backyard has been covered by sword array. If you step into the range of sword array, you deserve to be killed. " Said Ling affectionately and seriously.


    Sima Wenyuan and Jin Yu, in their hearts, immediately went back to the room and closed up, and they did not dare to step out of the room any more.


    Then, make amorous looking back to find yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao, said to them: "you live in the front yard for a while, don''t step into the backyard for a step, or you deserve to be killed. Who wants to break in, you don''t care, just watch the fun outside. In addition, these pills are for you to cultivate your foundation. If someone asks to see you, let them wait until it''s over. "


    "Yes, young master!" Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao all said in a hurry.After arranging all the people outside, she found Xue Yifeng affectionately and said to her, "come with me! Lingfeng, it''s the same for you. Now close the door. Don''t step out of the room, or you will be broken by the sword array. "


    Xue Yifeng said sternly, "Lingfeng, don''t move in the room, or you won''t be my sister!"


    "Young master, I will not go out!" Xue Lingfeng said quickly.


    After arranging everything, she took Xue Yifeng to the open space in the middle of the backyard and began to set up the Huiyuan array, which is a higher-level gathering aura array than the spirit gathering array.


    Soon, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in Ruyi studio from all directions. Like a monk''s spiritual sea, these auras soon turned into fog and water droplets and floated in the air.


    Seeing so much aura, Xue Yifeng couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    If a certain sea gathering area comes to absorb the cultivation, will it not be the peak soon?


    She is a little curious, so much aura, how can not make amorous absorption?


    Let amorous look at Xue Yifeng and said, "these auras are for you, to avoid your aura withering. Your role is to serve as the carrier of my aura. I don''t want to think about anything in my heart, let alone look at Tianling paper. It''s not something you can see clearly now. It will only do you great harm. "


    Xue Yifeng nodded silently.


    "Come to my arms!" Let amorous command way.


    At the same time, he has taken out the Tianling paper and let it float in front of him.


    Xue Yifeng glanced nervously at lingduoqing. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she closed her eyes obediently and sat in her affectionate arms. It doesn''t matter whether she is willing or not.


    But, make amorous but just hold her, both hands hold Xue Yifeng''s hands, look very dignified looking at the Tianling paper in front.


    "Mi Lai, start the sword array!" "Be on guard, I''m going to start!"

 Chapter 313

    With the order of sentimental orders, milai immediately through the eyes of the array in his hands, started the Tianyan sword array.


    When she started the sword array, 49 flying swords were shining with a chilling sense of sword. They slowly followed the mysterious track and flew in the backyard of Ruyi studio. With the flying of these flying swords, the backyard of Ruyi Zhai has gradually turned into a sea of sword meaning, covering the eyes of all the people outside.


    After seeing the start of the sword array, MI Lai said to Liu Feifei and Ling Tianyun: "Tianyun, go and have a rest! Sister Feifei, you also go to rest! I don''t know how much time my husband will spend, but we must protect him. I''ll guard the first day, then sister Feifei the next day, Tianyun, your third day. We don''t want to practice this period of time. We should adjust our breath and protect our husband''s Dharma. "


    Liu Feifei and Ling Tianyun nodded solemnly. They both knew that this was not the time to be polite.


    However, they did not go to rest. Instead, they sat beside Mi Lai, meditating and breathing.


    On the one hand, they can take over at any time; on the other hand, they can help when they need help.


    The cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, who are in the outer yard, have a look at the backyard. They have shock and doubt in their eyes.


    "It seems that the master we are following is not simple." Cloud sunset stamen says in a low voice.


    Pan Qiaoqiao also said in a low voice: "I just feel strange, isn''t young master Fu master? Why is he refining alchemy and weapon, and how can he set up an array? "


    Cloud Xirui quickly stopped pan Qiaoqiao and said: "don''t say these questions, don''t you say it? Say it out and we''ll die. "


    Suddenly, two people see a dark shadow slowly toward the backyard, pan Qiaoqiao a look at the situation is not good, quickly open mouth to report.


    But, cloud Xirui reaches out to cover pan Qiaoqiao''s mouth, let her say nothing.


    Then, they saw the dark shadow which did not know how high it was, and disappeared in front of them.


    When the shadow disappeared, the cloud Xirui said reproachfully, "qiao''er, the young master has already said that we don''t want to do anything, just watch the fun here. Maybe because you make a noise, it will disturb the young master and wife in it


    Pan Qiaoqiao nodded in a hurry.


    Although they are young, they don''t understand everything.


    As for the black shadow they just entered, they knew that it would not disappear so easily. The situation of disillusionment like a bubble was probably strangled by some sword array!


    However, although they did not care, they were in trouble to come to their door.


    An invisible figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The voice asked, "what are the two little girls doing inside? Why does the aura of heaven and earth gather here so quickly? Although you are servants, you should know something about it? "


    I feel the pressure of the sky in front of me. I''m afraid the two little girls know that they are the big people of the sky.


    They were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do.


    If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll be killed? If so, according to the contract, I''m afraid it will be killed, right?


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a sword came to them, and the terrible looking big man fell off his head.


    "Throw the body out and put the property away." Mi Lai''s voice faintly passed over, "when throwing out the corpse, carefully check their knowledge of the sea, to see if there is anything in their sea of knowledge. If there is something, it will be put in your place for the time being."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Cloud sunset pistil answers quickly.


    A day level strong person was killed in front of them. They had no resistance ability at all. They were relieved.


    According to MI Lai''s order, he took off the ring of the heaven class strong man who didn''t know him, found half pieces of Tianbao in the sea of knowledge, and then threw the body out.


    Then, two little girls, they quietly practice.


    At this time, many eyes of Zhenhai city are looking at Ruyi Zhai.


    Even if they want to pay no attention to such a big movement in Ruyi Zhai, it is very difficult for them.


    Many big people in Zhenhai city, looking at the aura of heaven and earth, tend to gather towards Ruyi Zhai, but there is nothing to see in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai. They are very curious about what happened?


    Then, through some secret channels, some people speculated that this might be the use of Tianling paper, which caused such a huge response.


    Some people especially don''t want to make amorous use of Tianling paper. If you don''t use Tianling paper, it will be even more terrible.


    Many people don''t want this to succeed, such as the Zhou family and Zhang Jia family, and some secret people.


    Of course, there are also some people who are ready to take millet from the fire, who are also ready to move.


    Therefore, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers. They sent out all kinds of strange people, or dead men, who were most sure to listen to the news, and forced them to enter Ruyi Zhai directly.


    In this way, cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao are busy.As the only two waiters of Ruyi studio, some people want to know something from them. After all, the two girls have been in Ruyi room for a long time.


    However, as long as someone appeared in front of the two little girls, the head would fall off for no reason.


    Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao were still very scared and shocked at first. Later, they became calm. As long as someone directly broke into the backyard, they should not have seen it, because those who broke into the backyard disappeared. When they died in front of them, they put away the space ring of the dead, and then checked and explored the sea to see if it was a heaven class strong person and whether there was a Tianbao. Then they threw out the body and washed out the blood.


    On the first day, they collected seven corpses, one of them was a strong one.


    The next day, they collected three corpses, three of them were Heaven class strong, without complete Tianbao.


    On the third day, they collected only one corpse and dug out a complete Tianbao.


    After that, no one dared to come again.


    At this time, the power of many families in Zhenhai city has changed in silence.


    Because after the bodies were thrown out, people in Zhenhai city always knew each other, and then other disputes began.


    In a flash, three days later, the situation of Ruyi Zhai still looks like the beginning. We still don''t know what the truth is.


    Don''t say other people don''t know. Even milai doesn''t know all of them.


    They don''t know how long it will take to be amorous and what will come out in the end.


    No one knows what''s going on except to be sentimental.


    Even Xue Yifeng, who is the facility owner, only feels the spirit flowing from her body. She doesn''t know where it is flowing.


    And the aura of heaven and earth around her was pouring into her body. She had to hold her breath, cooperate with the sentimental movements, and depict something with her fingers in the air.


    She did not dare to open her eyes to watch.


    However, she knows very clearly that making amorous love is not to write any orders with Tianling paper.


    In her feeling, she vaguely felt that it was a painting. According to the scene reflected in her heart by the sliding of her fingers, she guessed that it should be a portrait of a person. However, she felt a little vague, because with the spirit flowing away from her body, she felt that her spirit was gradually losing, and even her soul power was being consumed in a large amount, which made her feel that the source had been greatly damaged.


    Even so, she is still trying to persevere, which is her only return to make amorous.


    At this time, in front of her, on the Tianling paper, a faint figure gradually appeared, as if to break the paper.


    It was just that the figure was so pale and pale that it seemed to disappear at any time.


    At this time, Ling was sentimental. His eyes were fixed on Tianling paper. With his will and Tao heart, together with Xue Yifeng''s cultivation, spirit and spirit, and soul power, he slowly rubbed up the figure in his mind.

 Chapter 314

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed, and there was no change in Ruyi Zhai.


    It''s still the aura, it''s still refusing to see the guests.


    In addition to the beginning of the three days more people died, and in the next ten days, yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao only collected two bodies.


    These two corpses look very complicated. Their bodies are very strange. It seems that they are not human beings.


    As for what kind of race they are, they are still young, do not have so much insight, they can not recognize.


    But these two bodies are really good. They collected four space rings.


    Of course, they didn''t know what was in the dozens of spaces before and after.


    Because these things do not belong to them, they dare not to pry, this is the duty of maid.


    What''s more, through the things in front of them, they are very clear that they have found a very big supporter.


    It''s not polite to kill people, and they are not afraid of heaven level masters. In addition to the identity of Fu master, they can also arrange such a powerful sword array. What are their dissatisfaction with such masters?


    Just as they were still thinking, a voice came and said, "Xiao Yuqing, please see the master of Ruyi studio!"


    "The young master has something to do. I can''t see you for the time being." Pan Qiaoqiao replies immediately.


    Xiao Yuqing said with a smile: "Xiaosheng came from other regions. He came all the way to see the master of Ruyi studio. I would also like to ask the two girls to inform me that perhaps your master would like to see me


    Pan Qiaoqiao hums a, the heart says to care where you come from, do you look better, want to see the host?


    Or do you look so fierce that you want to see the host? These days, those who have killed are much more powerful than you.


    She was about to speak when she was stopped by yunxirui.


    "Mr. Xiao, please wait. Our young master really has no time." Yun Xirui said with a smile, "also, Mr. Xiao, don''t force us to enter Ruyi room. In the past half a month, all those who forced to rush into Ruyi room have died without a whole body. There are already several Tian level corpses collected by our sisters, so come back when you have time! "


    From the cloud Xirui''s words to hear multiple meanings, Xiao Yuqing slightly nodded his head: "thank you very much for telling me, then I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    After that, Xiao Yuqing turned and left.


    "Tomorrow? The young master has no time tomorrow Pan Qiao Qiao Qiao hums a way.


    "Qiao''er!" Cloud Xirui said in a hurry, "we were ordered by the young master to receive guests at the door. You can''t do this attitude. If there are evil guests coming, the young master will naturally advocate for us, but we can''t lose the young master''s face. Otherwise, you may be driven away by the young master at that time! "


    Pan Qiaoqiao shrinks the neck skillfully, way: "I know!"


    Although both are about the same size, but in the end is the cloud Xirui a little more sensible.


    Just as they were talking, all of a sudden, the situation of heaven and Earth Spirit pouring into Ruyi Zhai stopped.


    "Young master, it''s over!" Pan Qiaoqiao cries happily.


    Cloud Xirui also nodded happily.


    However, they looked at the sword array still shrouded in the backyard and did not dare to step into the backyard.


    At this time, Liu Feifei, who is in charge of Tianyan sword array, guesses that lingduoqing has finished the task, but they have not received the order to withdraw the sword array from Tianyan sword array, and they are still focusing on guarding.


    After half a month''s time, she finally finished the work.


    At this time, in front of the affectionate, a figure floats on the Tianling paper.


    The figure is a profile.


    Although it is a profile, but from the profile, we can also see the image of a woman.


    Ruyu''s face, hair hanging from her ears, her small earrings, her thin chin, her smooth neck, her delicate clavicle, her towering upper circumference, and her slender waist show that she should be a very beautiful woman.


    It''s just that a long skirt that mops the floor covers the rest, plus it''s a side face, so I can''t see how beautiful this woman is.


    Making amorous silently looked at the portrait on the Tianling paper. He looked down at Xue Yifeng in his arms.


    At this time, Xue Yifeng looked skinny and skinny because of the loss of her soul power and spirit. Moreover, she was already in a coma.


    Let amorous Xue Yifeng lay flat, let her lie in his arms, sleep more comfortable.


    Because he knew very well how serious Xue Yifeng had been damaged.


    Although he was the one who made the rubbings, the losses were almost all from Xue Yifeng''s place. Naturally, he had great sequelae.


    After placing Xue Yifeng, he raised his eyes and looked at the portrait in the paper.


    The woman in Tianling paper, with the floating of Tianling paper, is also slightly floating. It looks like a beautiful woman dancing in the air.


    After a long time of amorous gaze, a faint sigh rings out. The woman in the painting turns her head slowly and looks at it with the amorous eyes.Then, the illusory figure, as if it were a lot of condensation.


    They watched for a long time and began to make eye contact.


    "You killed me, but what are you doing now?" Asked the woman.


    "I need your help," she said slowly


    The woman said with a smile, "you killed me, but you want me to help you? Do you need someone else to help you? Don''t you need nothing? Why do you come to me now


    Make amorous silence.


    The woman looked at it mockingly and affectionately. She had been watching and asked a lot of questions.


    After a long time, when she saw that she was sentimental and silent, as if she had mocked enough, she asked, "if you want me to help you, you can give me a reasonable reason!"


    "I have three daughters, four sons and five ladies," she said


    The woman in the painting said nothing, but her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    When her eyes become sharp up, as if time and space change, in the twinkling of an eye is the vicissitudes of life, the general collapse.


    Between the eyes of the two people, the space began to vibrate, and it felt like something was coming out.


    "One of my wives learned your magic formula!" he said in a soft voice


    The woman''s eyes in the painting are affectionate. Her eyes gradually soften from sharpness, and she says faintly: "at the beginning, I have a wisp of ghost floating away. Do you think it is possible that the ghost has reincarnated?"


    Make amorous shake head way: "should not be possible! She''s a bit stupid. Now she hasn''t completely learned your Dharma formula. I''ve never met a reincarnated person. She''s so stupid that she can''t even learn her own Dharma formula. "


    A smile flashed in the woman''s eyes and said, "let me see for myself!"


    "You should believe my eyes!" "But since you want to see it, I''ll take you to have a look! What''s more, she has paid so much for you. Why don''t you help her? "


    Make amorous say, look at Xue Yifeng in the bosom.


    The woman in the painting shrunk her mouth and said, "your woman, you can solve it yourself!"


    "Well, I''ll send her back first, and then I''ll take you to see my wife! Who is controlling the sword array? Take it back! "


    He said in a loud voice, put away the heavenly paper and took Xue Yifeng back to the Xue sisters'' room.


    Seeing Xue Yifeng''s appearance, Xue Lingfeng covers her mouth in surprise.


    "She''s a little damaged. I''ll help her later!" Make amorous command way, turn to walk toward the family in the past.

 Chapter 315

    For more than half a month, MI Lai and Liu Feifei took turns to develop the sword array. Although they made many moves, they just controlled the sword array without any damage.


    So when you see them, they are in good condition.


    "Husband, did you succeed?" Milai and Liu Feifei asked respectively.


    "Father, how did you deal with it?" he asked curiously


    Make amorous smile way: "I just drew a person! I''ll discuss something with MI first, and then I''ll show you. "


    With that, he took Mi to her room.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Miley asked curiously.


    From the amorous expression, she saw some strange, and some happy in it. She is very rare to have followed the expression of "make amorous" for so many years.


    Make amorous smile way: "nothing, just someone wants to see you!"


    "Who wants to see me?" Milai said strangely.


    She was still asking, and she saw that she opened Tianling paper, which was floating in the air.


    When milai looked at the woman in the Tianling paper, she was a little dazed for a moment, and subconsciously said, "young master, this sister is so beautiful... Young master, this sister is alive, she turned around..."


    milai was shocked to see that Ling was amorous.


    She had seen the beast in front of her, or the magic bow.


    She was not surprised that painting could produce living things.


    However, such a precious paper, just to draw such a woman, just to see her, immediately use it?


    Isn''t it a waste?


    Make amorous smile: "you can think of her as alive, her existence is some special, she is talking to you, you look at her!"


    At this time, the woman on the Tianling paper turned her head and looked at Mi Lai. There was curiosity and expectation in her eyes.


    And after MI Lai got the affectionate instructions, she also looked back at the past, and made eye contact with the woman in the Tianling paper.


    "Elder sister, my name is mi Lai. I am the young master''s concubine." Miley said it subconsciously.


    Because she could see from the woman''s eyes that the woman was asking her questions.


    "The young master is very kind to me. Although I am the young master''s concubine, in fact, the young master has never regarded me as a concubine." Mi Lai said with a smile, "I''ve been following you for decades. I''ve been following you since the beginning of Phoenix."


    "Do you like him so much? What does he have to like? "


    Mi Lai said with a smile, "the young master is very kind to me. I like it very much in a word! The only regret is that I have lived with the young master for such a long time, and have not given birth to a son and daughter. "


    "He doesn''t have three daughters, four sons?" Asked the woman.


    "It''s all adopted by the young master. We all want to have one for the young master with all our efforts." Milai said with a smile.


    In the painting, the woman''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled, and she says, "he has been punished. He will never have a child in his life."


    "Sister, do you know the young master?" Milai asked curiously.


    "I''d rather not know him!" The woman in the painting said faintly, "I heard that you have practiced my four seasons magic formula? Show it to me. "


    Mi Lai looked at the woman in the painting in a daze and said in surprise, "so this is my sister''s formula? However, the young master only taught me the three secrets of spring, summer and autumn. I haven''t fully understood the formula of freezing frost with autumn dew. In addition, my cultivation is too weak, and the fourth one hasn''t been taught to me yet! "


    "You just have to show it!" The woman in the painting urges.


    Mi Lai nodded a little embarrassed, and continued to move the rhyme of spring wind and rain, summer sun and autumn dew.


    The woman in the painting shakes her head constantly and hums: "what''s the mess in practice? Either the people who teach are confused, or they are too stupid to practice...


    Mi Lai said in a hurry: "I am too stupid, young master teaches very well!"


    "I don''t care what''s going on. Since he has taught you the magic formula of the four seasons, you''ll give me a good practice and don''t lose my reputation. Watch it. I''ll show you one more time. " The woman in the picture hums.


    Later, she began to demonstrate the magic formula of four seasons for MI Lai. Then, MI Lai saw the real changes of the four seasons, just like the natural changes of heaven and earth. Now, these mysteries have appeared in MI Lai''s eyes.


    Looking at it, MI Lai suddenly said, "young master, I can''t practice the winter formula yet!"


    As she said this, she turned her eyes to make amorous and naturally interrupted her communication with the woman in the painting.


    Seeing Mi Lai''s inquiring eyes, she made a passionate smile and nodded: "don''t worry, she didn''t teach you the magic formula, just showed you Daoyun. You can remember this kind of rhyme. It''s OK to understand it later. When it comes to the magic formula of the four seasons, of course, she understands it better than I do. After all, it''s her housekeeping skill. "Mi Lai nodded slightly, then turned her head to Tianling paper, and then, the change of the four seasons of Daoyun, deeply imprinted in her heart.


    As long as she can trigger these rhymes when she understands the four seasons divine formula, she will naturally deepen her understanding of the four seasons divine formula.


    In a moment, the woman in the painting shows the rhyme of the four seasons'' magic formula. Instead of looking at rice, she turns her eyes to Ling amorous.


    Let amorous also looked at the past and asked, "is that you?"


    The woman in the painting said angrily, "stupid, how could it be me? I have no ambition at all. I look submissive. It makes people angry. "


    Make amorous silence.


    The woman in the painting hums: "for the sake of her learning my four seasons magic formula, I have given her Daoyun. Don''t bother me if you have nothing in the future."


    After that, her eyes turned back.


    But as she turned back, a strange smile appeared in her eyes.


    But after the confirmation of amorous feelings, she has looked at Mi Lai, but she has not found anything.


    "Young master, this elder sister..." Mi Lai asked cautiously, "this elder sister used to be very great? Young master, are you very remarkable


    Make amorous gaze at rice, he a wave, the sky order paper a roll, fly to the rice hand.


    "I''ll give it to you later. I''ll take it when I need it!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "Young master, this is too precious!" Mi Lai exclaimed, "take it in the hands of the young master."


    She knew how much work it took to make amorous.


    "In your hands, is in my hands, there is no difference!"


    Emotional outburst, let two people * up.


    On the decree paper, the woman who was originally on her side has turned her back completely.

 Chapter 316

    In the past years, a lot of things have happened to amorous.


    He didn''t understand many things at that time.


    After practicing amorous feelings in his life, he began to understand.


    However, after he understood, she had already passed away. Even the remaining will, also across the distant time and space.


    Although there can be certain means to show some existence, but after all, it is impossible to meet in person.


    It makes the amorous feeling a little regretful, and he also has some loss in his heart.


    However, although the past can not be seen, what is in front of him should be cherished. What''s more important is that what milai practices is the formula of the four seasons...


    in this situation, he can find a trace of the past in the person in front of him.


    Under the outbreak of double emotions, it immediately caused the pouring of the aura of heaven and earth. Fortunately, there was the aura gathered by Ju Yuan array nearby, which was about to liquefy, and rushed into the room of rice.


    Another Reiki uprising began in Zhenhai city.


    Originally, many people saw Ruyi Zhai''s aura riot stopped and were ready to come to see him.


    This is the case with Xiao Yuqing, who just left.


    However, he hasn''t come yet. When he finds that Ruyi Zhai''s action has begun, he naturally knows that it is not finished here.


    After they came to the backyard of liurui, they found that there was no room for them to leave behind


    Liu Feifei nodded his head and said, "put it there. You go and do your business. When the aura of heaven and earth subsides, you take turns to practice in the backyard. "


    these two little girls are relatively reliable, so she gives them some benefits.


    Both of them are condensing gas environment. Under the cultivation of Juyuan array, we can make great progress.


    Of course, it''s impossible now. All the aura has been sucked away by sentimentality.


    This restless aura, on the contrary, is of no benefit to cultivation.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao said in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s go out and receive them. Now the young master is busy, and still no one is seen!" Liu Feifei said faintly.


    After sending off the two little girls, Liu Feifei looks at the room of MI Lai in surprise. She doesn''t know how to make such a big stir in this love affair?


    The Ju Yuan array gathered the aura of heaven and earth, and "flowed" into the room of milai at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    She thought for a while, gave Ling Tianyun the token to control Tianyan sword array, and walked into the room of milai.


    I''ve been following you for so long. I don''t know what''s going on with you?


    She knew that MI Lai would not be able to hold on for a while. Of course, she rushed to the emergency department.


    What''s more, they used to accompany so many amorous "mischievous things". What''s so shy about now?


    For the three people''s *, the sister Xue Yifeng on the other side did not care.


    At this time, Xue Lingfeng looked at her sister, who was losing a lot of energy and energy. She was very sorry. She didn''t know what her sister had gone through.


    After taking care of her for a while, Xue Yifeng woke up and sat up weakly.


    Of course, even though the spirit and spirit lose a lot of money, it is still unimpeded to be a friar of heaven level.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Xue Lingfeng asked anxiously, "did you have sex with the young master? The master will not be the secret of what you have done to fill it up, will you take away the essence of your life? "


    It seems that this situation is the best explanation.


    Xue Yifeng spat: "what nonsense? How can young master be such a person? I just helped the young master to use the Tianling paper. For so many days in a row, I used the cultivation with concentration and breath holding. It was equivalent to fighting with a heaven level master for so many days. It''s no surprise that it looks like this. "


    "Is it true that it has not been supplemented?" Xue Lingfeng confirmed, "what did you do for the young master for so long?"


    Xue Yifeng said regretfully, "I don''t know. The young master said I can''t watch it now."


    "Sister, you are so stupid!" Xue Lingfeng hummed, "how can you be so willing to pay? I think you are going to be a little lady sooner or later. But the young master doesn''t know what''s wrong with his eyes. He can''t see what you''ve done. He''s only good to his wife. "


    Xue Yifeng glared at Xue Lingfeng fiercely and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can improve your accomplishments to the peak of Juhai state. Otherwise, you can''t blame anyone if the young master doesn''t take you into the luohunyuan! What''s more, the young master is our ancestor. I will never get on well with him. You must not have this idea. Of course, if he wants us, he''ll listen to us, and if he doesn''t, he won''t care about anything


    Now she doesn''t know the identity of Ling amorous, but from the perspective of Ling Caiyun, the relationship is complicated.


    "Yes, yes, I know!" Xue Lingfeng said in a hurry, "but, you see, the spirit of heaven and earth outside riot into this, I think there is no way to practice.""Wait, it won''t be long." Xue Yifeng said with a strange smile.


    Having been in dongshanyuan for so long, she already knew what was going on.


    At this time, in MI Lai''s room, make amorous slowly sit up, stretch, cover the quilt for MI Lai and Liu Feifei, and walk out of the room.


    His cultivation, in the outbreak of double emotions, has made up for the previous lost accomplishments, reaching the tenth level of Juhai.


    Of course, the 10th level spirit sea is still not filled. I don''t know when it will reach the 11th level.


    In MI Lai''s room, when the sentimental left, the paper automatically unfolded and flew in the air.


    The woman in the picture slowly turns around and looks over.


    When seeing the messy traces on the bed, and the sleeping appearance of MI Lai and Liu Feifei, a faint sigh came out.


    If someone looks directly into a woman''s eyes, he will be able to know what the woman is saying at this time.


    "Although he didn''t know how he became like this, his essence still remained unchanged!" The woman in the painting said faintly, "I just don''t know when he will find out. What an asshole. It''s like this once it''s changed. The nature of an asshole will never change. "


    Although she was sighing, no one knew, and she didn''t want anyone to know.


    Because if she does something, maybe some of the tracks will change again.


    "Dad, these are left by people who want to break in." Ling Tianyun said.


    Make amorous nod head way: "cloud son is laborious, you go to have a rest, I have nothing important matter now. As long as I don''t delay, you don''t have to worry. "


    Make Tianyun nod head way: "father, then I go to practice!"


    Their magic power of change has not been practiced yet. They have to work hard.

 Chapter 317

    Let amorous check several space rings one by one. Suddenly, his expression moved. He quickly found Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, and asked, "have two guys with dark body and thick scales on their bodies intruded in?"


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao quickly nodded and said: "how do you know, young master? But the two guys who don''t look human have been dead for days. Madame said to throw out those bastard''s bodies, don''t let them dirty our Ruyi room


    "Well, that''s OK," he said


    "Young master, are there any problems with those two?" Cloud Xirui asked.


    "Those two are demons. I''ll use them for a little!" When you meet a guy, you don''t want to throw it away


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao hastily nodded his head and said: "that next time there will be such a, for the young master to keep."


    Although they don''t know what it is, they just do as they are told.


    As for making amorous, he shook his head, went back to the backyard, and began to look for things from various space rings.


    After a while, there were more than ten space rings, picking out 78 or 80 kinds of medicinal materials.


    "Situ, go to other chambers of Commerce to ask me if there is any tiejingling. If so, I will buy it back at a higher price." Let amorous command way.


    Sima Wenyuan''s figure appeared in front of lingduoqing, and asked curiously, "young master, do you want to cultivate soul pills?"


    Make amorous nod head way: "right!"


    Then, he took a thousand Tianjing to situ Wenyuan, and said to him, "if it''s not possible to buy it, as long as it''s not too much, you can accept it. Just bring it back and trade with me."


    Sima Wenyuan laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find it! This iron quench Ling can be regarded as a half day level elixir, but it is short of a complete heaven level rule. But I''ll look for it first, and if there is one, I''ll try to negotiate with them! "


    After saying that, he took Tianjing to leave in a hurry.


    Now, he is more and more submissive in front of sentimental.


    The former swallowing beast, as well as the present Tianyan sword array, let him understand the sentimental terror.


    Especially the Tianyan sword array. Although he did not have the power to face the sword array directly, the sword meaning of the sword array surrounded the outside of the room, making him dare not move.


    From this sword sense, he felt a trace of Holy Spirit, that is to say, this sword array will play a very terrible strength.


    All kinds of means to see more, so that the image of sentimental in his heart is higher and higher, he has no idea how to look up to.


    Let amorous take out the furnace and refine some pills at random. Let Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao take them to practice. It can be regarded as heating the furnace ahead of time, so as to refine the soul nourishing pill.


    Because yanghun pill can be regarded as a heaven level elixir. Even if he becomes Juhai Shizhong, it will take a lot of effort to refine it.


    Yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao, who got the pills, walked out of the backyard happily and then saw Xiao Yuqing at the door.


    "Two girls, please inform me about Xiao Yuqing''s visit!" Xiao Yuqing said with a smile.


    Pan Qiaoqiao chin toward the door notice a Yang, said: "although young master has time, but, you have to follow the rules, to be able to enter."


    Xiao Yuqing nodded with a smile, touched out a piece of material of the emperor''s way and handed it to pan Qiaoqiao''s hand.


    Pan Qiaoqiao accepted the materials and immediately took Xiao Yu to the backyard of Qing Dynasty.


    Then, she put the imperial materials beside Ling Duoqing and said, "young master, his name is Xiao Yuqing. He came here yesterday."


    Let amorous look at Xiao Yuqing, and then glance at the material, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuqing nodded his head and said, "I want to ask where my younger martial brother has gone? Many people say that when my younger brother comes to your Ruyi studio, he disappears. "


    "Your younger brother is not a fu master named Xiao Chenyu, is he?" Let amorous glance at Xiao Yuqing, and put his eyes on the materials in his hands.


    Xiao Yuqing nodded his head and said, "yes, we are all lingfu people!"


    "Where is lingfu sect?" "Xiao Chenyu is dead," he said! He came to Ruyi Zhai to get Tianling paper. I thought he had a good talent at that time, so I advised him. But he didn''t believe it. He insisted on taking it, and then it was gone. "


    Xiao Yuqing frowned and said, "our lingfu clan is one of the most important schools in Yushu''s territory, and my younger martial brother is a genius of our lingfu sect once in a thousand years. He can write a big Fu at a young age. Now he dies in your Ruyi Zhai. Doesn''t your Ruyi Zhai express anything


    With a smile, he said, "although Ruyi Zhai is ours now, Ruyi Zhai used to belong to Shenfu sect. If you want trouble, you should go to Shenfu sect. "


    "But now Ruyi Zhai is in your hands." Xiao Yuqing said.


    "What do you mean, do you want me to be in charge? Come on, tell me your purpose. I''m in a good mood now. What are you going to doXiao Yuqing was silent for a moment, then said faintly: "according to the previous rules, we''ll take Tianling paper!"


    "You can just say that you came here for the sake of Tianling paper. What''s your excuse?" "But it''s a pity that Tianling paper has been used by me, and now there is no Tianling paper.


    What''s more, I haven''t heard of the name of your lingfu sect. I''d like to ask, do you have any powerful characters? Besides, did you come alone? If you want to grab my order paper, go and call the person you follow. Otherwise, you can''t see it by your twelve peaks of cultivation. "


    Xiao Yuqing looked at lingduoqing and said: "this time I came to Zhenhai city, I really didn''t come alone. There is also an elder who has fallen into heaven."


    "Call him in!" Make amorous smile way, "we killed one in front of us, hope your parents have enough time to see!"


    Xiao Yuqing reminded: "our elder is a master of Fu. Although he is a master of Fu, his strength is extraordinary. I hope you can take out the heavenly order paper and don''t let my elder do it. "


    Next to pan Qiaoqiao looked at Xiao Yuqing with disdain. She thought that this guy was polite, but she actually robbed things so... Aboveboard?


    In fact, what most people don''t know is that the lingfu sect came here on purpose.


    As for those who didn''t dare to come before, of course, it was the Shenfu sect who was in charge. Although they were both masters of fufu, their strength was far from perfect. The whole lingfu sect could not afford to offend one of its disciples. Now they have got the news that Tianling paper changed owners, Ruyi Zhai changed owners, and they immediately came to the door with an excuse.


    Hearing Xiao Yuqing''s words, the sentimental waved gently, and the whole Tianyan sword array immediately rose from the backyard.


    "With that, do you think you can take things from me?" Let''s have a good time to ask.


    In the whole Tianyan sword array, Xiao Yuqing still said calmly: "we also brought a family treasure. We must get this Tianling paper."


    "Why didn''t you dare to rob Shenfu sect?" he asked? By the way, to what extent has your treasure reached? "


    If it had been, he would have been angry.


    After seeing the woman in the Tianling paper and finishing the double training with milai, he is now completely unpretentious and impetuous. That''s why he and Xiao Yuqing sit here talking nonsense.


    He felt that such nonsense had a little meaning, and the truth of it made him a little strange.


    "Tianbao of the level of sages and sages!" Xiao Yuqing said heavily.


    "Good thing," he said with a smile, "my sword array can only defend people with extraordinary strength. There are still some problems to guard against Tianbao at the level of sages and sages. Although it is only a high day, but the power of the law has become more obscure.


    Why don''t you go back and let your elder come to me. Let''s follow the rules of Shenfu sect. If he can take away the Tianling paper, let him take it. "


    "That''s the deal." Xiao Yuqing said lightly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuqing was about to leave, she added a sentence: "remind you elder that if you fail to take Tianling paper, you will die. Also, if your family has better treasures, just let the more powerful people take them with them to get Tianling paper. Finally, send the message back in advance, lest you all die and no one will send the message. "


    "I will!" Xiao Yuqing has a sneer on his face.


    When Xiao Yuqing left, he made a passionate laugh.


    "Husband, what makes you so happy?" The rice comes, naturally nestles in the affectionate side, curiously asks.


    Let amorous things just said again, the smile is still on his face.


    "Ah? Really let them take my sister Said Milly in dismay.


    Make amorous disdain to say: "beautiful to them! Some people give me treasures, but I still like it. A treasure of sage level is used as the power source of Tianyan sword array. It is almost invincible in this place.


    Although the sage heaven is only the fourth heaven, after all, it has broken away from the mundane world and has reached another realm with very strong power. For this treasure, let them see what is called the peerless power and the peerless beauty

 Chapter 318

    Xiao Yuqing left Ruyi Zhai, turned to a hotel not far from Ruyi Zhai, and entered the Tianzi room.


    "What''s the situation? Did he give it? Or are there any conditions? " Asked the old man in the room.


    This old man is the elder Xiao Yuqing said, and also the descendant of lingfu sect. The strong man is bu Yunfan.


    Xiao Yuqing said angrily, "elder, that bastard has already used the Tianling paper."


    Bu Yunfan did not look so angry, but calmly asked, "and then? What was the result? "


    "As a result, he certainly didn''t want to change it, but I pointed out that you brought the sage Tianbao. Maybe he was forced by the situation. Let''s go and have a look at the Tianling paper. It''s ours to take it away." Xiao Yuqing said unhappily, "but after this bastard has used Tianling paper, what''s the use of it?"


    Bu Yunfan said faintly: "this man is a powerful master of Fuwen. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, he would not get Tianling paper from Shenfu sect. Although we don''t know why Shenfu Zong didn''t take him away, even if he used Tianling paper, it didn''t have much effect, and it''s impossible to do much damage to Tianling paper.


    Our clan has self-confidence. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than us. When we get the Tianling paper, we can brand a new rune to cover his Rune based on his rune. This Tianling paper can''t be discarded.


    What''s more, this is a Tianling paper made by a strong man of daoxuantian. It''s a small sea gathering area. No matter how he marks the mark, it can''t exert the power of Tianling paper, and it won''t damage the effectiveness of Tianling paper. "


    In fact, Yushu''s territory is adjacent to the sky. They have known about the Tianling paper in Ruyi Zhai for a long time.


    However, more than a thousand years ago, the Shenfu sect invited one of their predecessors to visit Shenfu sect.


    In less than a hundred years, they are back.


    When he came back, he ordered anyone to go to Ruyi studio to crack the prohibition of Tianling paper.


    After the elder became a hermit several decades ago and had no restraint, the people of lingfu sect ignored the elder''s orders and began to send people to Ruyi Zhai to get Tianling paper.


    Anyway, the rules are there. Whoever gets them is the ability. However, they are not weak and have a good chance to get them.


    They took the tianzhai''s edict and sent them to take tianwu paper.


    Dao Xuantian''s peerless strongman, will soon become emperor''s Super Master''s Tianling paper, in their hands, will play a trace of Dao Xuantian''s power. This thing, which is closest to their lingfu sect, can already be said to be a must for them.


    But they didn''t expect that Xiao Chenyu didn''t get Tianling paper, and he ended up dead.


    Of course, if the Shenfu people are still in charge of Ruyi Zhai, they dare not fart.


    The crux of the problem is that the Tianling paper was taken away. The person who took the Tianling paper also took charge of Ruyi Zhai and stayed in Zhenhai city. The people of Shenfu sect did not take care of their "predestined people". Under such circumstances, the people of lingfu sect moved.


    In order to get Tianling paper, they went to Zhenhai city with one of the most important treasures of zongmen.


    A master of Fuwen, who was a master of Fuwen, was in charge of the sect''s heavy weapons. Even if the first master of the heaven came, they were not afraid of it.


    This is why Xiao Yuqing went to Ruyi studio so calmly to ask for Tianling paper.


    "Elder, when are we going to get the paper?" Xiao Yuqing asked excitedly, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Tianling paper yet."


    Since the paper was in good condition and was available, he had nothing to worry about.


    Bu Yunfan said with a smile, "don''t say it''s you. I haven''t seen Tianling paper either. Since they have given us sincerity, let''s go and get it without delay! As a welfare for you to follow me, after we get the Tianling paper, we can have a good understanding of the laws of heaven and earth on the Tianling paper! "


    Tianling paper is the condensation of laws. In addition to using Tianling paper, they can also learn a lot from it.


    Because they are masters of Fuwen!


    Xiao Yuqing asked with a smile: "maybe the extraordinary strength of Bu elder can be expected!"


    "It''s not so easy." Bu Yunfan laughed, "OK, let''s go to Ruyi Zhai."


    With excitement, they immediately went to Ruyi Zhai.


    In their opinion, there will be no objection to the result of getting Tianling paper.


    When they came to Ruyi Zhai, Xiao Yuqing said with a smile to yunxirui: "girl, I was here just now. Now I and the elders of our clan come to ask Mr. Ling for something."


    Pan Qiaoqiao hums a way: "according to the rule!"


    She can''t look at such a person who snatches, but the master has no way. What can she do as a little girl?


    However, she still abides by the rules of making amorous, regardless of who he is, and hand in the materials when entering the door!


    Xiao Yuqing said with some displeasure, "I have just come here, and this is my ancestor''s personal visit. We also made an agreement with Mr. Ling."Bu Yunfan raised his hand slightly and said, "Yuqing, don''t care about these small sections! Girl, these are two pieces of sky class materials. Can we go in? "


    He thought it was because he was so angry that he didn''t want to lose Tianling paper and deliberately found some price from them. Therefore, he didn''t care about it. He also gave two pieces of Tian grade materials directly.


    He thought it was very worthwhile to exchange two pieces of Tianling materials for Tianling paper.


    Don''t say two, give two more!


    Pan Qiaoqiao choked his mouth, with two pieces of material, with Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing into the backyard of Ruyi studio.


    In preparation for refining yanghun pill, Ling Duoqing looks up at Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Ling, we''ve come to get Tianling paper!" Xiao Yuqing said impertinently.


    He has stood behind a deciduous day, still holding the sage Tianbao, will care about the emotional reaction?


    "Take Tianling paper?" "When did I say I gave you Tianling paper?" he said with a smile


    Xiao Yuqing''s face sank and said, "so you mean what you said just now doesn''t count?"


    Bu Yunfan glanced at the Fuwen pattern in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai and the Tianyan sword array hidden but not sent out. He said faintly, "your Fu Dao is very strong, and you have a good array. But these things can''t hold the paper.


    I think you have a good talent. You can join us in the lingfu sect. When the time comes, there will still be a chance for this paper to fall into your hands! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. We will definitely need Tianling paper. If you don''t...


    speaking of this, he slightly activated the sage Tianbao on his body, and the space in the backyard immediately vibrated.


    Because the power of the sage''s Tianbao exceeds the limit of the rune in the backyard.

 Chapter 319

    The whole backyard was shocked by the power of Saint Tianbao, and everyone in the backyard felt it. Naturally, Liu Feifei, who was asleep, was awakened.


    Every time the sentimental people ask for double practice, they are happy.


    However, after happiness, it is also a time of exhaustion.


    They have been woken up from sleep, which can be regarded as a supplement to their tiredness.


    "What happened?" Liu Feifei got up in a hurry to get dressed.


    Not only Liu Feifei wakes up, but also Xue Yifeng, who has cultivated himself. They all feel powerful.


    However, Ling Duoqing, sitting in front of Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing, felt the power of the sage Tianbao most directly and was directly threatened by Bu Yunfan. However, he still said with a smile: "what I said at the beginning was that if I take out the Tianling paper and you can take it away, it belongs to you. Listen, it''s not for you. So don''t come up and ask me for it


    Bu Yunfan slightly nodded his head and said, "it seems that you have already used Tianling paper and can be used as self-protection? Take it out, then, and we''ll see how good you are


    Make amorous smile: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, some people have bad temper, don''t say you can''t take away the Tianling paper, even you will die."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Take out the Tianling paper quickly!" Xiao Yuqing said impatiently.


    He is still waiting to understand Tianling paper. Maybe after getting some harvest, he will be able to quickly enter the heaven level.


    At this time, Liu Feifei had already put on her clothes and hurried out and asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Mi Lai sat beside the amorous, smiling and silent.


    She knows about Tianling paper. The most important thing is that it is in her hands.


    As for when to take it out, it will wait for the affectionate order.


    "It''s nothing. Someone wants Tianling paper!" "Did you do what I asked you to do?" he asked? I have reminded you that you may send a message to your house, so that no one will know when you die. "


    Bu Yunfan said impatiently, "take it out quickly. Our patience is limited! Or, what are you delaying on purpose? "


    Make amorous shake head way: "since you must see, that shows you! You can hear it clearly. Someone wants to rob you! Come on, show them! "


    A few words without end, let Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing feel very surprised, what is this saying?


    However, it doesn''t matter what you say. Just give them the Tianling paper, which is enough.


    Mi Lai reached into his arms with a smile and said in a soft voice: "sister, look at you!"


    Then she unfolded the paper.


    As soon as Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing saw the appearance of Tianling paper, they immediately became very excited.


    When Mi Lai unfolded the paper, they immediately saw the woman in the painting.


    Bu Yunfan''s heart is a little angry. Is this how this bastard uses Tianling paper? Did you draw a portrait of a person directly? Even if it''s a beauty, what''s the use?


    If it''s Fudao, they can take it back and modify it.


    Now draw a picture, take it back and modify it again, it will not change the result.


    Just when he was angry, the woman in the picture turned her head.


    How beautiful Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing said subconsciously.


    They meet the beauty''s eyes to see, read the meaning of beauty''s eyes: two mole ants, also dare to offend my dignity!


    In this sentence, there is no other.


    Then Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing disappeared, and there was no resistance.


    And around the people, in addition to the sentimental, other people''s faces are full of horror.


    Because in people''s eyes, when the paper was unfolded on that day, bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing looked at it. When the woman in the painting turned her head, the two lights seemed to be shining on Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing across countless time and space.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, two people grow old, die in the blink of an eye, turn into dust in the blink of an eye, and then in the blink of an eye, even the last bit of dust disappears, as if two people never existed.


    At this time, half of the Defan Tianbao, a sage Tianbao, and the space ring in their hands fell to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    That is to say, these things fell from the height of one person, and before landing, bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing disappeared.


    At this time, the woman on the Tianling paper turned a direction and looked at her with anger.


    "How can you use me again?" The woman stares and makes amorous hum a way.


    Make amorous smile way: "you should know, ask you to come out is to help."


    The woman hummed, "next time I won''t do it, I''ll just let someone take it away!"


    "You won''t, such ants, they don''t even have the qualification to look at you. Don''t say they get you." Make amorous nod a way.The woman''s mouth was shriveled and she slowly turned her head. However, the smile on her face indicated that she was very helpful now. Although she said something else, it didn''t stop her from being happy.


    The woman in the picture turns her head, and the paper shrinks naturally and flies to the rice.


    Mi Lai subconsciously stretched out his hands and held up the paper.


    She didn''t expect that the beauty in the painting was so domineering and powerful.


    "Husband, sister, she..." Mi Lai stammered, "how can she be so powerful?"


    "She is so powerful," she said with a passionate smile


    "That young master you..." Mi Lai looks at to make amorous somewhat confused.


    She heard from the woman in the painting that she knew the woman in the painting. The women in the painting are so powerful. How powerful was the amorous feeling before?


    Haven''t you always been from Phoenix?


    "Let''s not say these things, put those things away! Xiaofeng, I''ll give you the Tianbao for the time being. I''ll give it to me first. When I refine the soul nourishing pill, I''ll strengthen the Tianyan sword array. "


    Xue Yifeng shakes Tianbao away and hands the two space rings to Ling Duoqing.


    She now knew that she had lost so much that the woman in the painting was made of heavenly paper.


    I didn''t expect the woman in the painting to be so powerful. Just looking at it, she died.


    What''s more, he disappeared when he didn''t even use it.


    "Young master, this elder is..." Xue Yifeng asked expectantly.


    She knows a little bit about this situation, which is to imprint the figure of a super strong person on the Tianling paper, through which she can play a little bit of strength of the super strong. But it''s too scary, isn''t it?


    She shook her head slightly and didn''t answer Xue Yifeng''s question. She just said, "Xiaofeng, you''ve worked hard. When I refine yanghundan, you''ll have no problem."


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng quickly thanks.


    She was curious, so amorous, how could she look back on the past? But she didn''t dare to ask.

 Chapter 320

    Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing disappeared in Ruyi Zhai, which made another disciple who came to the sky with Bu Yunfan terrified.


    He would not think that Bu Yunfan didn''t come back to call him with Tianling paper. Moreover, there was no big war. What happened?


    You know, their elders are masters of Fuwen, who are also holding sacred objects of the ancestral clan!


    Who can kill such strength?


    With an attitude of disbelief, he inquired about Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing''s whereabouts, and learned that they had never come out of Ruyi Zhai. Knowing that the event was not good, he immediately turned back to the lingfu sect and reported the news to zongmen.


    On the side of Ruyi Zhai, situ Wenyuan ran all over the town and finally bought tiecuiling back.


    The last medicinal material of yanghun pill finally came to hand, and Ling Duoqing adjusted the furnace and fire, and even his own state. Iron quenched Ling to hand, so that amorous immediately began to refine the soul nourishing pill.


    The alchemy technique used is still the well-known "nine turn Dancheng" - the highest alchemy technique once belonged to the ancient danzong.


    The stove in the affectionate hand is still spinning, but it is rotating very slowly. It will rotate once a day.


    In order to avoid disturbing to make amorous alchemy, they naturally refused to see guests again, so that the amorous concentration on alchemy.


    At this time, yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao are more and more confident and calm in Ruyi Zhai.


    The two little girls were sitting in the outer courtyard of Ruyi Zhai, receiving visitors from all directions. They were not afraid of monks at any level.


    Because they just saw that a sister in the painting can kill people with her eyes!


    What''s more, they kill people who look very fierce.


    It is these circumstances that give them countless confidence.


    "Hello, two girls. Do you have Rune paper for sale?" Someone came to the door and asked, "I heard that Ruyi Zhai only sells Rune paper in Zhenhai city. He came here specially."


    Cloud Xirui shook her head and said, "sorry, we Ruyi Zhai doesn''t sell Rune paper any more! If you want to buy Rune paper, go to other chambers of Commerce! "


    "Other chambers of commerce are a little expensive." The man said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s no way. We don''t sell anything now!" Cloud Xirui smile way.


    After rejecting a customer, she looked at Pan Qiaoqiao who was practicing, and looked at the backyard with some boredom.


    They two little girls, in addition to a period of time was covered by sword array, they had to live in the outer yard temporarily, and later they could go in and out of the backyard normally.


    But the two girls are very smart. As long as the backyard is under martial law, they will not step into the backyard on their own initiative.


    Although the master didn''t ask for it, they still knew themselves.


    After all, they have been in the big family and know that some rules can''t be violated.


    In the hundred boring Nai time, someone at the door asked: "Xirui, what are you busy with?"


    Cloud Xirui looked up and saw that it was the Ye family. She said in a hurry: "second childe, I''m helping the young master to receive guests."


    The person outside is Ye Zhenming, the second child of the Ye family, who they used to look up to. So, even now, when they see ye Zhenming, they are not conscious of being short.


    Ye Zhenming said with a smile: "in this case, please help me to inform you. I want to see your young master."


    Cloud Xirui said with embarrassment: "second childe, our young master is busy, let us not disturb, also do not see other guests! Now we can''t go into the backyard. Qiao''er wants to practice all here. "


    "Oh, is that so?" Ye Zhenming raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t mean to embarrass them, because a lot of things happened around Ruyi Zhai, and no one dared to despise it.


    You know, the people who despise here in front of us have become corpses and thrown at the gate of Ruyi Zhai.


    Since he can''t get in, ye Zhenming can only turn back.


    "I''ll see you again some other day! Xirui, you and qiao''er haven''t come back to our house for a long time! When we''ll be back, we all miss you very much. " Ye Zhenming ordered a sentence.


    Cloud Xirui look a little flustered, do not know how to answer just good.


    They were sent to Ruyi Zhai, but they originally belonged to the Ye family.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zhenming''s words, she did not know how to answer.


    "You belong to our Ruyi room now. This is your home!" Mi Lai''s voice floated over, "although Ye''s family sent you here, but when you enter Ruyi Zhai, you have no relationship with Ye''s. So, Mr. Ye, do you understand? "


    Ye Zhenming nodded slightly and did not speak.


    "Do you have any family at Ye''s?" Rice to ask cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao.


    They shook their heads and said, "we are the little maids bought by Ye''s family from childhood, and are dedicated to serving the young lady."


    Mi Lai nodded and turned to Ye Zhenming and said, "the young master is refining the nourishing soul pill. It''s inconvenient to disturb you now. We are very satisfied with these two girls. We will follow us later. As the price for sending the two girls here, we will take a soul nourishing pill as a reward ten days later. From then on, they will end up with your Ye family. "Ye Zhenming was surprised, but on the surface, he said politely, "madam, it''s their blessing that they can serve you. How dare we accept rewards?"


    Isn''t this the master of Fu? How can you refine the heaven level pill of nourishing soul? Is this a misunderstanding of the information? It seems that I have to go home and discuss with my father.


    "Madam, since you are busy, I''ll visit you again in a few days." Ye Zhenming said goodbye in a hurry.


    Mi Lai watched Ye Zhenming go away, turned back and said to Yun Xirui with a smile: "when yanghun Dan is given to Ye family, you and ye family will have no relationship, so don''t pay too much attention to their views. The young master asks you to practice hard and take good care of Ruyi Zhai in the future. "


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao even if turn over to kneel down, but, rice a hand to grasp two girls, said to them: "in our home, don''t be so polite!"


    "Thank you very much, madam." Yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao are lucky.


    Mi Lai shook his head and said, "you''d better thank you young master. Anyway, that pill is not made by me."


    With that, she walked back into the backyard.


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao looked at each other, some excited, some nervous.


    Yanghun pill is a heaven level pill. Are they worth a heaven level pill? How can they follow such a powerful person? However, if you buy them at such a high price, you can''t just look at the yard, right? Don''t you really want to go to bed with them?


    Two little girls confused complex mood, no one to pay attention to.


    In the backyard, it took almost nine days for the stove in front of amorous feelings to complete nine circles.


    When the furnace stopped, people were looking forward to looking at the furnace inside, do not know what the soul nourishing pill is like.


    Of course, what situ Wenyuan and Xue Yifeng are concerned about is how many excellent pills are in the furnace.


    Born in a big power, they have seen yanghun pill.


    When the furnace cover is lifted, only five of the nine soul nourishing pills are top-notch, and the remaining four are top-quality and two medium-sized.


    He shook his head with dissatisfaction and took out a misty elixir. He flicked it to Xue Yifeng and said, "quickly restore your soul power."


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said gratefully.


    Situ Wenyuan laughed very warmly and said to Ling: "young master, servant... How about the worst one for the old servant?"


    He took a glance at situ Wenyuan and said, "you''ve done your best to find tieqianling. I''ll give you the worst one."


    "Thank you very much, young master." Sima Wenyuan was so happy that he took it in a hurry.


    Even if it''s the worst grade, it''s also a heaven level pill! And now, he has no heaven level!

 Chapter 321

    After refining the nourishing soul pill, he began to play with tianbaolai, the sage of lingfu sect.


    Maybe it''s because all the lingfu schools are masters of fufu. The holy and virtuous Tianbao of lingfu sect is a Fu pen about one foot three four long and covered with golden yellow.


    This Fubi, which makes amorous take a look, is also nodding praise.


    He originally wanted to use the sage Tianbao as a source of strength and refine it into Tianyan sword array to provide strength for Tianyan sword array.


    After he discovered it was a Fubi, he did not do so for the time being. Instead, he began to draw various strange patterns on the glazed jade paper with this Fubi.


    This name is called lingfu pen, which brings great convenience to the sentimental.


    To put it simply, if he had used to paint a sky swallowing beast in three days, now with this Rune pen, he could finish painting in half a day.


    The thirty-five pieces of glazed jade paper in Ruyi studio were soon consumed by ten pieces of amorous feelings.


    Only Xue Yifeng got two of the ten pieces of glazed jade paper again. As for the rest, they were all collected by affectionate orders.


    Situ Wenyuan looked at it eagerly, and finally none of them came to his hand.


    Because of the last mistake, he didn''t dare to ask for it, so he could only feel annoyed.


    After making amorous painting all the glazed jade paper, it is more than a month after practicing yanghundan.


    Ye Jianfei, the owner of the Ye family, came to Ruyi Zhai. He met with Ling Duoqing and wanted to discuss some issues with him.


    In the end, he took a nourishing soul pill from the amorous, which ended the relationship between Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao.


    In fact, ye Jianfei is trying to sell this favor to Ling Duoqing. Even if he doesn''t accept it, he can have a good relationship with Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, and sooner or later he can get greater returns.


    But, make amorous all take out a raise soul Dan as the end of the relationship, he is very clear, if want to covet more, that is to offend people.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect that ye Jianfei was still a man with ideas!" Milai said with a smile, "he actually wants to cooperate with his husband on the pills, which is also a good vision."


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "madam, in fact, ye Jianfei found a great treasure by accident, so he came to cooperate with the young master. I''m afraid you don''t know what it means that the young master can refine the heaven level pills in Juhai area. This shows that the young master''s achievements in Dan Dao will be more shocking than Fu Dao.


    What''s more, people like master Fu are not as popular as pharmacists. After all, master Fu is not helpful to ordinary people, but any monk needs the help of a pharmacist. "


    Indeed, just like Xue Yifeng said, ye Jianfei was hiding the story of making soulful pills, because only their father and son knew about it. Originally, even if he was a little aggrieved, he also wanted to make a lot of money by cooperating with amorous feelings. As a result, he was not willing to do so at all.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to sell the news!" Ye Jianfei murmured to himself.


    In his mind, he was plotting how to use the secret information to gain the greatest benefit for him.


    However, he didn''t care about the pharmacist''s identity.


    He even took down things like Tianling paper, killed the elder of lingfu sect, and collected Tianbao, the sage of lingfu sect. What should he care about as a powerful pharmacist?


    "Look at it. I''ll connect the rune pen to Tianyan sword array to make it stronger and bigger." Let amorous command way.


    If he wants to integrate lingfu pen into Tianyan sword array, he has to rearrange Tianyan sword array.


    When the Tianyan sword array is rearranged, the Tianling paper in MI Lai''s hand must be seated in Ruyi Zhai.


    After the greeting, the affectionate immediately started around the rune pen.


    After a month, the spirit Rune pen was integrated into the Tianyan sword array. However, he found that the power of the spirit Rune pen was too large. His flying swords, which were just ordinary imperial instruments, could not withstand the power of Tianyan sword array when it was started.


    Then, he had no choice but to refine the flying sword to improve its quality.


    When he refined the flying sword, lingfu clan, who was far away in the territory of Yushu, finally received the news of Bu Yunfan''s death.


    "How dare you kill my patriarch and rob me of my sacred relic?" The master of lingfu clan was furious, "no matter who he is, let him die! Elder Bai Yuming, take someone to destroy him. "


    Killing people is already a great hatred. The most important thing is that they can''t let people take away the sacred weapon of the spirit Fu sect.


    Bai Yuming nodded slightly, glanced at the people in the hall and said, "elder Yao and Mr. Cheng will come with me. I''d like to see how capable this boy is and how dare he kill our people."


    A man and a woman named by him Bai Yuming nodded immediately to show that they had understood.


    Bai Yuming is the master of lingfu sect. In addition to holding the more powerful magic weapon of lingfu sect, Bai Yuming ranks first in Yushu territory. As for the two elders who accompanied them, they were both able to shed their accomplishments above the heaven. Such a powerful force is enough even if it is to destroy the general sect.The lingfu sect also made up its mind to kill the enemy and take back the sacred vessels of the clan.


    Of course, the paper he coveted must be taken back.


    After finishing their belongings, the three men set out to rush towards the sky.


    Ye Jianfei, who was in Zhenhai city, after some deliberation, found the way to the princess of Zijin state and told the princess that lingduoqing was a top pharmacist.


    The eldest princess of Zijin state is the elder sister of the present emperor of Zijin state. In addition to her status, she is also very powerful in her cultivation, and has the title of Princess of Zhenguo.


    As a princess, in addition to their own profound cultivation, there are also a group of strange people and scholars.


    After hearing Ye Jianfei''s news, the eldest princess soon became interested.


    "What? Just gather the ninth weight of the sea, and then you can refine heaven level pills? " Asked the eldest princess with great interest.


    "Royal Highness Princess, not only can make the heaven class Dan medicine, but also a very strong rung!" Ye Jianfei said respectfully, "he took the Tianling paper from Ruyi studio."


    "Oh? Is he the one Shenfu sect is looking for? Is the medicine so good? " The long Princess raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of person still exists in our country.


    It seems that this palace must meet him for a while! Come on, get ready to go. When I go, I will meet a genius who will not be born. I will take him back to our country of Zijin. If we have such talent to help, we will certainly be able to bring strong power to our country. "

 Chapter 322

    The people in Ruyi Zhai seem to have not felt any information from the outside world, nor any disturbance from the outside world.


    No one in Ruyi Zhai has ever been out and about, except for the visitors.


    Of course, even if you want to meet, you have to make love have time.


    At this time, the Ruyi studio, Xue Lingfeng and Jin Yu are all in the process of training, because there is Huiyuan array in the backyard of Ruyi studio, which is full of aura.


    Of course, Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, two little girls, will also run to the backyard to practice when they rotate, so that their accomplishments soar faster.


    As for the room of MI Lai and Liu Feifei, or even the room of Ling Tianyun, no one is allowed to enter the room with amorous feelings.


    So, no one knows what the three are doing.


    A few days ago, because lingduoqing wanted to strengthen the Tianyan sword array, MI Lai and Liu Feifei knew that Ling Duoqing would not come to find themselves and others. They immediately joined forces with lingtianyun to understand Ruyi''s magic power of change.


    As long as there is something to gain, the three immediately share and deepen their understanding of Ruyi''s magic power of change.


    At this time, the heavenly paper floats nearby, and the woman in the painting is watching the three people practice.


    For the woman in the painting, the three did not avoid suspicion.


    Mi Lai practiced for a while. Seeing the woman shaking her head in the paper, she could not help asking, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like a magic power of change, isn''t it?" The woman in the painting asked curiously, "with your qualifications, how can you understand the magic power of changing Ruyi? This is not for ordinary people. Even if you are a heaven level master, you can''t understand it. This magical power has incredible ability. Few people in the whole world can do it. You are very lucky


    "My husband also said that we can''t understand, but he didn''t insist that we all understand, that is, he wanted us to understand the ability to become smaller and bigger."


    "Why?" Asked the woman curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Milai shook his head and said, "but now we are going to the" falling soul abyss ". It is estimated that it is related to the" falling soul abyss. "


    "Luohunyuan... I know what he wants to do." The woman in the painting said, "tell me the magic power of Ruyi change, and I''ll help you. Otherwise, as you are now, if you are given another 500 years, you will not be able to learn. "


    Mi Lai didn''t hesitate. When she turned back, she told them what Ling Duoqing had told them, and even all kinds of information about Ruyi''s changing powers. She conveyed her heart to the woman in the painting through her eyes.


    A moment later, the figure of the woman in the painting, which was originally a small figure, immediately becomes huge, and then shrinks to a black spot.


    The woman in the painting said with emotion: "it''s the magic power of Ruyi change. If you know it, you will know it. If you don''t know, you won''t know. Well, I won''t show you the extra ones. I''ll show you the big and small changes! Take a good look at my Daoyun, which will greatly speed up your understanding. "


    Mi Lai immediately turned to Liu Feifei and Ling Tianyun and said, "Feifei, Tianyun, look at my sister quickly. She wants to teach us the magic power of change by herself."


    The three people immediately looked at the Tianling paper with intense energy, and felt the figure on the paper that was growing bigger and smaller.


    When the woman in the painting evolves Daoyun to the three people, she is strengthening Ling amorous feelings of flying sword. She looks back at the room where they are, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Don''t mention that the woman in the painting has died, and now there is only the remaining will. Even if he does not die, according to his present situation, he will teach the woman in the painting the magic power of change.


    Xue Yifeng, who was sitting next to him, looked at him curiously and asked, "young master, you have strengthened so many flying swords to the level of top imperial weapons. Now, this sword array should be very powerful?"


    After taking yanghun pill, she slowly restored all her soul power, and was no longer skinny in front of her.


    In fact, she has nothing to do. After guiding her sister, she just sits by to watch her affectionate work.


    Now, after her heaven is integrated into a piece of Tianbao, her realm is also steadily improving.


    However, she had to suppress her cultivation and could not break through it too quickly.


    If she breaks through the world and returns to the boundless sea, she will not be able to enter the boundless sea. Because of this, she does not practice much now, but allows Tianbao and Tianyu to merge slowly.


    "The power of Tianyan sword array is definitely more than that!" "That is to say, the magic weapon of the array base is too weak to give full play to the strength of Tianyan sword array. Of course, now we have the sage Tianbao as the array base, which can play a little bit


    Let Duoqing refine a flying sword in his hand. The flying sword that has reached the top level is fixed in the sword array. Then he takes out a flying sword and continues to refine it.


    Forty nine flying swords, under his busy work, have refined 30, and there are still 19 flying swords left.


    "How powerful is the Tianyan sword array in its heyday?" Xue Yifeng asked curiously."It''s beyond your imagination anyway!" he said with a passionate smile


    When they were chatting, suddenly yunxirui came in and said respectfully, "young master, there is a man who claims to be from Fenghuang mountain. He wants to see you and has a deal to talk to you."


    Xue Yifeng immediately said, "young master, I''ll go and have a look."


    Make a passionate nod of approval.


    After a while, Xue Yifeng came in with an old man and said to her, "young master, this is a man with wind all over the sky. He is a strong man who is able to transform himself into heaven."


    Let amorous glance at the wind all over the sky, way: "the wind is clear, who are you?"


    "That''s the ancestor," said the wind respectfully


    "Oh Make amorous nod head way, "sit down! What''s the matter with you coming to me? "


    The wind was all over the sky and asked cautiously, "our young master has heard that you have the key of" falling soul abyss "here. I don''t know whether the situation is true or not


    "Yes, I do have the key to" luohunyuan "! To tell you the truth, we might have left if we hadn''t promised to wait for you here. Now that you have come, have you agreed to my terms? "


    The wind all over the sky said with a smile: "please give me the key of" falling soul abyss ", and I will tell you the result again."


    Let amorous glance at the wind all over the sky, throw the key of "fall soul abyss" to the wind all over the sky.


    The wind takes over the key of "luohunyuan" and wants to watch it carefully. He suddenly feels that a sword is locked on his body, which makes him dare not even move a trace of aura.


    "Look, don''t break the key for me!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He was afraid that someone would not be afraid of death. He threatened him with the key, even destroyed him directly.


    This key, he has to exchange for more things!

 Chapter 323

    I felt that I was locked by the sword and the sword was so huge that I didn''t dare to use my accomplishments at all. I just held the key in my hand and watched it carefully. I didn''t even dare to move too much to avoid misunderstanding.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s really the key of" falling soul abyss ". Xiaofeng, take it back


    When the key left his hand, the sword spirit disappeared, and he was relieved.


    "I''ve seen the key. Should I have an answer?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The wind filled the sky to suppress the shock in his heart and said respectfully, "our young master agrees with the deal of the young master!"


    "What about things?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Feng Mantian said with some embarrassment: "after all, it is the first time that we have dealt with Childe. In addition, due to our special reasons, we didn''t dare to bring anything. When the "luohunyuan" is about to open, we will take the materials and escort our childe to you, and then we will give them to you. "


    Let amorous stare at the wind all over the sky one eye, way: "wait for you so long, give me such an answer? If someone offers more, don''t blame me for selling this opportunity to others. What''s more, I won''t ask about the heavenly materials. What are the imperial materials you gave me? "


    The wind all over the sky slightly bowed: "please give this opportunity to our young master''s son! For this opportunity, our young master took out a seed to support the sky umbrella. As for other sky class materials, they are also top-level materials. "


    Hearing the name of the umbrella, she nodded her head and said, "well, look at the seeds of the umbrella, I''ll leave you a place! But if the seeds of this umbrella can''t be bred, you don''t need to exist


    The wind filled the sky and said in a hurry, "no! When we get that seed, it will be perfect. It will definitely give birth to the perfect umbrella. However, our young master asked the young master to take care of us. "


    "I''m only responsible for the quota, not for showing you people. Otherwise, at this price, I want to help you get people in? "


    "That''s it!" said the wind with a bitter smile


    "You came to see me, but you didn''t hand in the materials. However, seeing that you were still on the run and the relationship between you and Xiaofeng, you didn''t care about this matter." Let sentimental warning.


    "Thank you very much," he said! In addition, I apologize to you for our people in the boundless sea. Please don''t worry about it. "


    "If you don''t mess with me, you can go! "Luohunyuan" has not been opened yet. I will send a message to contact you and you will know where to find me. " Let the affectionate wave, signal the wind to leave all over the sky.


    The wind filled the sky to stand up, Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "young master, I send the wind uncle!"


    She got up and sent the wind all over the sky out of Ruyi Zhai. She deliberately accompanied the wind all over the sky and walked far away to facilitate the conversation with the wind all over the sky.


    "Girl, are you really not coming back?" The wind is all over the sky, looking back at Xue Yifeng with a complicated look, "Ruan Yuxiang is that kind of person, what do you have to contend with him?"


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "Uncle Feng, it''s not good to go back if there is a crack! Moreover, we... "


    she looked around subconsciously and whispered," we follow the young master, maybe we can help you to repeat the Phoenix mountain one day. Otherwise, I don''t know when the injustice of the whole family will be cleared up. As long as the injustice is not cleared up, we will never go back in our lives, and with the young master, we will have this opportunity. "


    The wind shakes his head all over the sky and says: "the will of the Supreme People of Fenghuangshan mountain can be shaken only by an outsider."


    Xue Yifeng hesitated for a while and then said, "Uncle Feng, if I were young master Ning, I would send the young master to the young master now. You are still worried that the young master is greedy for your materials. I really don''t know how to say it. "


    The wind all over the sky frowned: "do you know what?"


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "some information, I can''t tell you, because the meaning contained in it is too large. However, if Uncle Feng is willing to swear to heaven that no one will tell you, including Ning Feng, I can tell you something. I know that uncle Feng can speak in front of Ningfeng. Maybe uncle Feng can go back and persuade Ningfeng and send people over as soon as possible. "


    Fengmantian was good for their family. The relationship between Xue family and Feng family is also very good, which can be regarded as a close relationship in this branch of Huoyu city.


    There is another reason, so amorous did not tell those information to keep secret, she can say.


    However, these information, she does not want to let some people around Ning Feng know.


    The wind frowned all over the sky, looked at Xue Yifeng for a long time, then made an oath to the heaven, and said with a bitter smile: "girl, you should be able to tell me? What is the message? "


    Xue Yifeng said faintly, "Uncle Feng, if you go back this time and Ning Feng doesn''t listen to your advice, then you will have more heart and don''t have to work hard for Ningfeng! As long as you wait for the right time, you Feng family will get my help. You don''t have to think I''m bragging. I''ve joined the Supreme People of Phoenix Mountain with the permission of the young master. "The wind filled the sky strangely and said, "he said that you would join the supreme clan, and you would believe it? Have you got the mark of the supreme


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said strangely, "I haven''t got the mark of the supreme clan, but what I''m practicing is the supreme secret method of the Supreme People, Nirvana divine formula!"


    The wind was all over the sky, and his face changed.


    The information contained in this is that it is too big for him to turn back.


    "Uncle Feng, this message, even if there is no oath of heaven, you''d better not say it, otherwise, countless people will die!" Xue Yifeng warned.


    The wind swept the world and his consciousness nodded. He was just about to say something. Suddenly, he saw a large group of people flying in the sky. He could feel the turbulence of the whole law of heaven and earth. He immediately knew that there was a big man coming.


    How dare he stay in the face of big people?


    "I''ll go first!" The wind all over the sky hastily said, "girl, don''t worry, I don''t tell anyone about this problem! I will advise Ningfeng to send people over as soon as possible. It''s his business to listen or not. I''ll go first! "


    After that, he left in a hurry.


    Seeing the wind all over the sky leaving the figure, Xue Yifeng sighs unceasingly, when, the people of Fenghuang Mountain are like the dog who lost his family?


    She looked back at the group of people in the air. She didn''t know what kind of big people they were or what they were here for. She quickly returned to Ruyi Zhai.


    "Young master, there is a big man here!" Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    Make amorous nod head way: "I already felt! But no matter who he is, just don''t bother me


    Xue Yifeng nodded and thought about the conversation just now. She asked curiously, "young master, do you have any questions when you suddenly ask the ancestor fengqingyang?"


    "There was a young man with strong sword spirit. I thought it was very good, so I asked him a question! I felt that he had a good talent in kendo, so I gave him some advice on kendo. That''s all. "


    Xue Yifeng was stunned to see that she could not speak.


    When she was about to say something, someone outside suddenly raised her voice and said, "please see Mr. Ling, commander in chief of Zijin princess''s bodyguard, Mao Qingxian!"

 Chapter 324

    Fengqingyang, even in Fenghuang mountain, is also a very famous figure.


    Of course, it was a long time ago, and now it''s gone.


    Originally, Xue Yifeng thought that it was because she had heard some romantic information. This is why she asked. She didn''t expect that the original sentimental had been instructive.


    That''s the ancestor of the wind family, or a great master, but just a descendant?


    Xue Yifeng doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course, she knew from all this information that there must be a deep connection between Ling Duoqing and Fenghuang mountain.


    And at this time, when it comes to the clear wind, it makes amorous people lose their mind.


    He seemed to have gone back to that time.


    In the era of fierce war, when he was about to set out to kill the enemy, he saw a "small soldier" with a sharp sword on his side.


    If usual, he must have nothing to do with it, it is just a irrelevant "passer-by".


    However, at that special moment, he saw such a Kendo genius, and he gave a "little soldier" a hand.


    The little soldier stayed with him for more than a month, until he finally left for battle.


    But he remembered that particular moment.


    "Please see Mr. Ling, Mao Qingxian, commander in chief of Zijin princess''s bodyguard!" A loud drink came from the outside and woke both of them.


    Xue Yifeng was surprised and said, "it turns out that the eldest princess of Zijin has come. I say who has such a big battle! Young master, Xi peixia, the eldest princess of Zijin state, has heard a long time ago that one''s accomplishments have reached the sage heaven. Besides, it is said that she is still a great beauty, which is hard for ordinary people to see! "


    While Xue Yifeng was talking, pan Qiaoqiao ran in a little flustered and said, "young master, the chief bodyguard of the eldest princess is coming!"


    "Let him hand in the materials according to the rules!" Let''s not be polite to say.


    Pan Qiaoqiao some tangled to retreat out, she did not know whether the outside of the bodyguard commander to anger.


    "It turned out to be the strong one of the sages and sages. I''m afraid it was her intentional breath just now." She said to Xue Yifeng.


    "Young master, those who come are not good and those who are good will not come. This is the territory of Zijin country. We should be careful!" Xue Yifeng said solemnly.


    This level of master, she has no effect.


    In front of the master of the sage, her cultivation is not enough. All do not need to use the heaven, only the heavenly power of the sages is doomed to crush her.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a sage day!" he said with profound emotion


    Two words of Kung Fu, Mao Qingxian has come to make amorous in front of, is a middle-aged man, cultivation is very strong.


    "See you, Mr. Ling!" Mao Qingxian said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Make amorous eyebrow raise.


    Mao Qingxian said with a smile, "our princess has already known about Mr. Ling''s reputation. Our princess is thirsty for talents and wants to hire Mr. Ling as a guest. The princess has been waiting for you in the Lord''s house. Please let me see the princess with me. "


    "I don''t have any interest in becoming the subordinates of anyone! Besides, if anyone wants to see me, let him come to me, and I''m not interested in walking around. "


    Mao Qingxian''s expression on his face was astringent, and immediately reminded him: "I know that Mr. Ling is the only one who can pour out the world. However, if there is no suitable platform, how can you show your talents? What''s more, it''s not good to come to see you because of our high status as a princess? "


    In fact, he is secretly scolding in his heart. Aren''t you a genius who is more powerful in Fu and Dan? What''s the right for our princess to meet you? To summon you is to give you face, but you dare not know good or bad.


    He gave Mao Qingxian a glance, pointed out and said, "go out! Next time you come to see me, you don''t have to shout at me. You can come in as long as you follow the rules of my door! "


    Mao Qingxian''s smiling face has become expressionless.


    He nodded slightly, got up and went out, then flew towards the city Lord''s house.


    then went to Xi Peixia in front of him: "Your Highness, your host Mao Qingxian!"


    "Come in!" Xi peixia''s voice rang out.


    Mao Qingxian walked in. He didn''t dare to look up at the beautiful figure on the seat. He bowed his head and said, "the princess is sorry. His subordinates are incompetent. You can''t ask for your affectionate invitation."


    "Oh? What did he say? " Xi peixia asked.


    "He thought highly of himself and would not listen to the princess''s orders, and said some rude things." Mao Qingxian bowed his head and said.


    "What did you say?" Xi peixia asked.


    "I dare not say so!" Mao Qingxian''s waist is lower.


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "does this palace not even have the capacity to accommodate people? Just tell me what he said, and I''ll see what he said


    "He said... He said... Let the princess see him by yourself!" Mao Qingxian did not dare to breathe.


    But the imagined fury did not appear.On the contrary, Xi peixia''s maid was angry and said, "Your Highness, let''s go and kill him! A little monk doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    "No!" Xi peixia said with a smile, "genius, naturally has the arrogance of genius! It''s normal for a pharmacist who can refine the heaven level pills and the master who can crack the heaven level runes. It''s normal for such a genius to be a little arrogant.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that I was forced to meet. Since I have all come to Zhenhai city from the imperial capital, I have already indicated my attitude. So... Well, since we can all come here from the imperial capital, can''t we even give up these steps? Fish, you go with me to see him, and the rest of us will not move


    The girl beside Xi peixia said in a hurry: "Your Highness, isn''t that good? Isn''t this a disgrace to your highness? I''ll send for him now


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The palace also wants to see the present situation of Ruyi Zhai. It is said that there are some differences there."


    Under Xi peixia''s insistence, others had to listen.


    As for the guard, the princess is a master!


    Xi peixia takes her maid yu''er. After a while, she comes to the door of Ruyi studio. The fish opens her mouth and orders her affectionate to come out to take over. Xi peixia stops the fish.


    "Please inform me that Xi peixia has come to visit Mr. Ling!" Xi peixia said to yunxirui and other two little girls.


    Although the two little girls did not know that the princess had arrived, they knew that they were not ordinary people when they looked at their costumes.


    They hurried to inform the order of amorous feelings, after less tilt, pan Qiaoqiao Jiao voice said: "young master orders, according to the rules into the inside!"


    As soon as the fish looks cold, they will rush in and teach the maniacs inside.


    Xi peixia quickly grabbed the fish and handed pan Qiaoqiao a piece of heavenly material with a smile. Pan Qiaoqiao led them into the backyard of Ruyi Zhai.


    "Sit down, Princess!" Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    She also had to cherish Xi peixia, even if she didn''t value her status, she had to treasure her cultivation.


    Pan Qiaoqiao knew just now that she was leading the princess. She suddenly felt that her legs were weak and she ran out in a hurry.


    "Sister Xirui, it''s a princess. I''m scared to death!" Pan Qiaoqiao says nervously.


    Cloud Xirui also swallow saliva, nervously looked at Ruyi Zhai backyard.

 Chapter 325

    When Xi peixia enters the backyard of Ruyi Zhai, she sees that Ling Duoqing is refining the utensils. What she is refining is still an imperial vessel at the top of emperor''s road. She looks stunned and feels a little strange in her heart.


    Besides Fu Dao and Dan Dao, can you refine weapons?


    What kind of monster is this?


    A person who can cultivate the Tao of Fu to such a powerful level is regarded as a genius; in addition to the Fu Dao, he can also cultivate the Dan Dao to such a powerful level, which is regarded as an unparalleled genius; now he has cultivated the weapon to such an extent, which is not a genius, but a monster!


    "Sit down, please." Let amorous light to greet a, eyes are still in the hands of the flying sword, because the hand of the flying sword is about to take shape.


    Xi peixia nodded slightly and sat on the opposite side of lingduo without saying anything.


    But the fish almost burst into anger, and repeatedly ignored their master, this is simply do not take the princess as a person to see it?


    However, since both sides had met, Xi peixia did not speak, and she did not dare to say anything. She just stood beside Xi peixia angrily, staring at her affectionately.


    In a moment, the passionate flying sword was refined. In front of Xi peixia, he added the flying sword to the Tianyan sword array, adding another point to the power of Tianyan sword array.


    Then, she turned to Xi peixia with a smile and said, "what do you think of my sword array?"


    "Sir, great talent!" Xi peixia sighed.


    When she replaced the flying sword, she felt the power of the sword array. She had to praise it. It was a terrible array.


    And the reason why lingduoqing deliberately said that is not to show off to Xi peixia, but to remind Xi peixia that he has enough strength to have an equal dialogue with Xi peixia.


    "Good taste!" Make amorous smile, sit back to the seat.


    When she arrived at the temple, she said: "it''s funny that some of them are evil people. This is also the reason why the palace immediately came from the imperial capital after hearing the name of the master. "


    "And then?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "The palace wants to employ Mr. Chen as the guest minister." Xi peixia said bluntly, "it''s not a servant, but a distinguished guest. As long as you can agree, as long as it is your request, we will spare no effort to meet it. "


    The fish next to you are shocked. Isn''t that what you want?


    In the face of such a beautiful woman as Xi peixia, this maniac will not take the opportunity to put forward any excessive demands?


    However, she still smiles on her affectionate face, as if she didn''t see how beautiful Xi peixia is. Instead, she shook her head and said, "I''ve said that for a long time, I don''t have any interest."


    Xi peixia asked curiously, "why? Even if you are talented, it is because of this that you need a platform to display your ambition. Otherwise, would it be a pity for you to learn? "


    She is really curious. Who is the person who has cultivated the way of Fu, medicine, utensil and array to be so terrible.


    "What platform is Zijin country?" he said with a passionate smile


    Seeing that she looked down upon Zijin, the fish next to her couldn''t help it. She said out loud: "Zijin is one of the five most powerful empires in the sky, occupying one fifth of the territory of the sky. There are many capable people in our country, which have the foundation of unifying the sky."


    Xi peixia, who was beside her, was also dissatisfied with her. She let the fish''s voice go on. Seeing that she didn''t like it, she continued with a smile: "our country of Zijin was born in jinlanzong."


    Xue Yifeng was afraid that she would not know the name of Jin Lan Zong. She said: "young master, Jinlan sect is the largest one in vast territory, which is much stronger than the first Xuanling religion in the sky."


    "Oh, that''s good," he said! But even so, what? "


    Don''t say fish are angry, even Xi peixia is a little angry.


    Do you look down on your family? The vast territory is not such a poor territory as the sky, but it is a big territory. It''s very powerful to be the first major gate in such a place.


    However, she has been in a high position for many years. Although she is a little angry, she still has this self-restraint.


    "Mr. Ling, if you despise my family so much, what if I threaten you?" Xi peixia simply said, "although you have talent, but your strength is too low. It depends on a strong sword array, but it can''t keep you


    "You''d better not do that," he said! We have no grievances and no enmities. If you have to do that, it will have a great impact on me! "


    In the face of one case in a country, if we really want to confront each other, it is difficult to solve the problem without killing one.


    However, he has practiced sentimental way now. He has a lot of helplessness in killing people.


    He didn''t want to be in a peaceful mood and start to get angry again.


    However, Xi peixia had some misunderstandings. She thought that she was afraid of such a threat. She said with a smile: "in this case, would you like to agree with my request? With us to protect you, you can give full play to your talents! What''s more, we have great secrets in Zijin. If you become one of my people, I will tell you. ""Forget it, I don''t have any good feelings for those who practice the emperor''s road!"


    Xi peixia said solemnly: "then you have misunderstood that my brother is not cultivating the emperor''s road!"


    "Oh?" Let''s have a look at Xi peixia in a passionate surprise.


    "I can''t tell you why. It has something to do with our secrets." Xi peixia said cautiously, "we must attach great importance to such a genius as you. If you follow me, I can guarantee that you will never regret it in the future."


    Let amorous strange looking at Xi peixia, just want to say something, suddenly, a strong pressure over Zhenhai city.


    Pei Xia just left the palace, did she have the idea immediately


    "Who dares to be wild in our country of Zijin?" Someone said.


    "We lingfu Zong has disturbed the peace of Zijin kingdom by using your land. Please forgive me." The elder Yao of lingfu Zong said, "where is the sentimentality? Get out of here!"


    The people of lingfu clan have arrived. They know that the state of Zijin has another origin, so they report to their families, hoping to avoid misunderstanding.


    What''s more, according to the name of their lingfu sect, is it not enough to kill a person in Zijin?


    After a big drink, the people of lingfu clan rushed to Ruyi Zhai.


    But what they didn''t know was that the eldest princess of Zijin was also in Ruyi Zhai.


    Xi peixia''s entourage masters stopped in front of all the lingfu masters and said coldly, "stop!"


    Everyone knows that the eldest princess is in Ruyi room. Who knows who these bastards of lingfu sect are aiming at? What''s more, a small Ruyi studio, though a little weird, can be used to send a saint and two supernatural beings from lingfu sect? Shengzuntian, who is the strong one above the sage heaven, is running to embarrass a gathering sea area?


    Are you kidding? I must have come for my princess.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of Zhenhai city was unprecedented tense. Even if elder Yao of lingfu Zongna called out the affectionate name, Xi peixia''s subordinates did not budge.

 Chapter 326

    The people of lingfu sect and Zijin kingdom were at daggers drawn in the air, and Bai Yuming of lingfu sect was also very angry and coldly stared at the people of Zijin state.


    It''s no wonder that a little master of Fuwen dare to kill the people of his family and even rob the sages of Tianbao?


    This town of Haicheng is just a border town of Zijin state. What are so many experts doing here? There is only one strong person who has reached the sage heaven, and there are many people who are beyond the realm. Only with such strong power can we make the sages and Tianbao of our family not exert any power.


    The people of lingfu sect also misunderstood it.


    The two sides had already confronted each other in the air. Mao Qingxian, the commander of the bodyguard, rushed into Ruyi room and said to Xi peixia, "princess, the lingfu sect is coming. There is a master saint. Please prepare to go back."


    Xi peixia calmly waved her hand and said, "stop our people, don''t start with the people of lingfu clan! One holy statue is not enough to make this palace retreat. Mr. Ling and I have not worked out the result yet. Let''s wait until we have finished our discussion. "


    Mao Qingxian had to go out to convey orders.


    In the Ruyi room, Xi peixia looked at Ling amorous with a smile and said, "Mr. Ling, lingfu Zong is coming for you now! I heard that lingfu sect has damaged a genius and an elder here. They have come to trouble you. It''s very good to be a saint. It''s not your sword array that should be able to resist. Now, you should think about my terms.


    If you promise, you are the people of Zijin country, and even more important to me. For the whole country, you don''t have to look at the faces of most people. If you don''t promise, I won''t fight for you. After all, you have nothing to do with our country. "


    It made the amorous seem a little tangled, and he felt very annoyed.


    It was not that he was unable to deal with the people of lingfu sect, but that this attack was very serious afterwards.


    Because you have to use Tianling paper as soon as you do it. The one in the paper comes out. What''s the difference between the one who killed and the one he killed?


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want the one in the Tianling paper to come out, because once he comes out, he will disappear.


    However, with the Tianyan sword array in hand, it is impossible to deal with a saint.


    Because the sage has already achieved a great level of cultivation than the sages. Besides, he has not finished strengthening the Tianyan sword array?


    Do you agree to the woman in front of you?


    He was also reluctant, even if he had seen the other origins of some women.


    "Well, what has passed away will pass away." Let amorous secretly sigh, "since she has disappeared, let her stay in the past."


    He looked a little lonely, and his face suddenly turned cold. He said to Xi peixia, "you go, I don''t want to talk to you any more."


    "Don''t you really think about it, sir?" Xi peixia asked curiously.


    "Go away!" The whole Tianyan sword array starts to work. Be on guard against Xi peixia''s sudden distress.


    Then he strode to the room and went to find MI.


    "You don''t know what it means!" Fish angry way.


    Xi peixia frowned and stopped the fish. She stood up solemnly and walked out of Ruyi room slowly.


    Just now, when she was suddenly angry, she felt a chill for no reason.


    What''s the secret? Actually let already saints own have a trace of chill?


    This sword array? Not likely!


    She saw just now that this sword array can play a strength no inferior to that of sages and sages. However, this sword array can not deal with the holy master of lingfu sect. Moreover, she would not think that since the lingfu sect had sent all the saints, she would not have brought the heavy weapons of the sect.


    In the face of such a force, is this sentimental or refuse? What is dependency?


    All of a sudden, she thought that it was Tianling paper!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the only possibility is Tianling paper!


    She looks strange. What''s on the paper?


    At this time, make amorous come to rice, look a little indifferent to say: "give her to me!"


    Rice to a Leng, immediately realized what is something, some reluctant to give up the Tianling paper to make amorous.


    They also heard the sound outside, but they didn''t care about it, because the sky fell down, so the amorous will help them.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they had already reached the point of using Tianling paper.


    On the paper, the woman in the picture has turned her head and stares at the amorous girl silently.


    "I need your help!" "Kill all the miscellaneous fish outside, you have half an hour, and then go and erase all the lingfu clan! Don''t leave any of them in the whole lingfu sect. Erase the address of their sect and make them regret the decision they made! These are small problems for you. "


    The woman in the painting silently looks at Ling amorous. After a long time, the smile shows on her face."You are angry!" The woman in the picture said with a smile.


    However, the sentimental silent, just looking at the woman in the painting did not speak.


    "Can you tell me if you''re angry at being offended or because I''m about to disappear completely?" In the painting, the woman makes a grimace and looks at her with her head on purpose.


    Make amorous eyebrow wrinkle, still did not speak.


    "Oh, I''m very happy to let you worry so much, even if they die!" The woman in the painting said with a smile, "OK, don''t be so stiff faced. Let me help you finish this work."


    Make amorous nodded a little, took a roll of Tianling paper, turned and walked out of Ruyi Zhai.


    Rice they some timid to follow up, they found that at this time make amorous, although calm, but a cold do not know where to come from.


    Is it really possible to destroy a case with one word?


    To be able to see at a glance the existence of a decidedly mortal being, how terrible would such existence be?


    Maybe we can destroy a clan?


    Outside Ruyi Zhai, Xi peixia has met Bai Yuming.


    Bai Yuming finally knows why there is such a powerful force here. It turns out that the eldest princess of Zijin is here.


    "I have seen the royal highness of the princess." Bai Yuming leaned back slightly and said, "the elder of my clan was killed, and my holy instrument fell into the hands of adulterers. Therefore, we have to come to seek justice! I hope your royal highness can give us convenience. We must be grateful for our spiritual charm.


    "It''s elder Bai!" Xi peixia nodded slightly.


    The sky domain and the jade gargle domain are close to each other, and she has heard of the fame of Bai Yuming.


    Now, she understood why lingfu Zong came to Zhenhai city so fiercely. Of course, she also understood why she could have a sacred vessel in her affectionate hands.


    She just felt strange. Since all the elders of lingfu sect came with sacred vessels, how could they be killed?


    Looking back, she found that she had walked out of Ruyi Zhai without expression. She wanted to know about this problem.

 Chapter 327

    The reputation of Ruyi Zhai is already a legend in Zhenhai city.


    From the existence of Tianling paper to the later taking over of the affectionate, all of these indicate the result.


    In particular, some time ago, when making amorous use of Tianling paper, many people secretly forced to rush into Ruyi room and were killed by Tianyan sword array. Many of them knew the reputation of Ruyi Zhai.


    However, the people in Zhenhai city did not expect that Ruyi Zhai had such a great ability that it was enough to attract the eldest princess. They even provoked the lingfu sect to use the powerful people of the saint level to come.


    Many people in Zhenhai city who have ever been interested in Ruyi Zhai feel a little chilly in their hearts.


    Only when they saw that facing such a situation, they hoped that the people of lingfu sect could succeed and flatten Ruyi Zhai, then the past things would be all over.


    In particular, the zhangjias and Zhous hoped that the lingfu school could succeed.


    Although Ruyi Zhai did not find trouble with their two families, it has become a mountain to suppress in their hearts.


    At this time, the master of Ruyi Zhai has appeared. What will happen?


    Xi peixia saw that make amorous come out, she looked at it curiously, but said nothing.


    What about genius? In the face of such absolute power, what can be done?


    Since she could not join her command, she would not be sentimental. Moreover, the strength of lingfu Zong is not weak, even if it is to make the amorous come over, she should consider it.


    Bai Yuming over there, as soon as he found that all the people in Ruyi Zhai had come out, they all stared at the door of Ruyi Zhai.


    The elder Yao, who had just spoken, said, "give me the sacred utensils of our sect, and all of us will return to lingfu sect and die."


    The sacristy must be taken back, and the revenge must also be revenged. Of course, the original intention of getting Tianling paper remains unchanged.


    Making amorous face coldly looking at the lingfu Zong and others in the air, he said without expression: "all roll! If you don''t go away, not only will you die, but the whole family will be wiped out. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk so much nonsense, but if he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t kill so many people.


    Because the road in this life is different. If you kill too much, you will suffer from it.


    In addition, he was a little reluctant to use Tianling paper, even more reluctant to let the woman in the painting disappear like this. This is the last remaining will.


    Bai Yuming sneered: "do you dare to threaten us like ants? If you think you have some talent, you dare to kill our people, or even rob our sacred relic? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I don''t know what the authority of an expert is. All of you, I will take them back and make them into puppets and put them at the door of the sect as an example. Are you going to be captured, or are you going to fight


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Go away!" Let the amorous face say without expression.


    Some things in his body have been slowly changing, and a sense of killing is escaping from him.


    The others are so far away that they don''t feel anything.


    And in the affectionate side of the people, is feeling cold all over.


    Even situ Wenyuan and Xue Yifeng, who were at the level of half a step in the sky, felt like a mouse meeting a cat, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    When Bai Yuming felt nothing, he did not give in, but continued to talk wildly. He sneered and said, "since you want to resist in a desperate situation, help them! All of them, take them away


    His principle of being a saint spread out, and the people of Zhenhai city suddenly felt that the sky was down on their heads.


    Elder Yao and Mr. Cheng, as extraordinary strong men, are walking slowly from the air towards the sentimental ones, ready to take away Ruyi Zhai by force.


    Let amorous see such a situation, his hands a loose, will start the Tianling paper.


    At this time, suddenly a Jiao drink came: "childe let you roll, unexpectedly do not know good or bad, looking for death?"


    Elder Yao and elder Cheng of lingfu Zong, who were falling, suddenly felt a breeze blowing over them. A strong force forced them back to Bai Yuming''s side. This breeze not only brings elder Yao and elder Cheng back. When the breeze blows, the holy power of the white rain disappears, and the power of the law is removed. The people of Zhenhai city seem to feel that the sky has become infinitely far away.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, they looked at the place where they were making noises. They found that there were seven or eight people who were drifting over slowly.


    The head of a woman, a Xuanyi tightly wrapped her body, set off the whole body.


    In addition to wearing a bun, a phoenix hairpin was pinned on the bun, without any accessories. However, this kind of natural decoration, on the contrary, looks more beautiful for women.


    In addition, in the Xuanyi woman''s chest, slightly raised place, there is a pair of strange patterns.


    The pattern is a pen, drawing slowly, as if writing some mysterious secret.


    Next to the woman, there are two young girls, dressed as maids. One is holding a sword and the other is holding a whisk. They are two holy vessels of sages.Then there was an old man in a yellow robe and a middle-aged woman in a green dress.


    Next to the Yellow robed old man are two young people.


    It was the woman in Xuanyi who took the lead.


    When Bai Yuming saw someone meddling in his affairs, he was furious and was about to scold who was so bold.


    However, when he saw the pattern on the woman in Xuanyi, his face changed and he quickly bowed down and said, "it turns out that the honored guest of Shenfu sect has arrived!"


    The woman in Xuanyi glanced at Ling amorous, turned her head and looked at Bai Yuming and said, "you lingfu Zong is not timid. You dare to attack our guests of Shenfu sect."


    Bai Yuming said in a hurry: "it was he who was too overbearing to kill the elders of our clan and also took away the sacred utensils of our clan. I came to ask him for it. Since the honored guests of Shenfu sect are here, we will not investigate this matter for the sake of their honor. "


    How did he know that the Shenfu sect, who had previously assumed an attitude of ignoring everything, has now come to intervene in this matter?


    Now that the people of Shenfu sect have appeared, let alone the Tianling paper, what we are considering now is how to deal with the aftermath.


    Xuanyi woman slightly nodded her head and said, "first of all, it''s like this."


    After that, she fell down from the air slowly and went toward the Ruyi studio with a smile: "childe..."


    before she finished her words, she made amorous cold hum and turned back to Ruyi Zhai.


    Since the people of Shenfu sect showed up, it was not necessary to use his Tianling paper. He was in a bad mood and immediately turned back to Ruyi Zhai.


    As soon as he retreated, MI Lai and Liu Feifei all went back to cool the woman in Xuanyi outside.


    After all the Ruyi Zhai retreated, they immediately started the Tianyan sword array. They refused to see the guests, which made everyone very surprised.


    "Miss..." Xuanyi woman beside the two maidens immediately said.


    Xuanyi woman waved her hand, frowned and looked at Ruyi Zhai for a while, then she said to Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao in the outer courtyard of Ruyi Studio: "two... Little sisters, can you tell me something? I''d like to see your master and discuss something important. "


    Cloud Xirui said in a dilemma: "big sister, it''s not that we don''t report, we can''t enter this sword array! Now we can only go in after the young master withdraws the sword array. "


    A young man behind Xuanyi woman said angrily, "younger martial sister, what kind of person do you dare to treat you like this? When I break down his sword array, I don''t believe I can stop us. "


    The old man said: "Zongyuan, this sword array has the killing power of sages and sages. Can you despise it?"


    Zongyuan''s expression was astringent, and he bowed down and said, "please, uncle Gu, you dismantle his sword array!"


    The old man did not speak, but looked at the woman in Xuanyi.


    Xuanyi woman waved her hand and said, "Gu Lao, don''t act rashly for the time being. I''ll ask you clearly before you tell me."


    She thought it strange that what kind of status they were in as a talisman sect would make them shut up? Is there any reason for this?

 Chapter 328

    The people of Shenfu sect, the maid of Xuanyi woman, and two young people were indignant.


    Only they know the identity of the woman in Xuanyi. How can such a person be so neglected?


    In their eyes, that''s a big sin.


    In the air at this time, Bai Yuming didn''t know what to do. The Shenfu sect sent out the core disciples. How could he value this boy so much?


    If so, why didn''t you treat it well before?


    What they don''t know is that, in order to quickly send the news back, where can Zhong Kui stay to accompany the sentimental?


    Moreover, the strength that makes amorous feelings show is stronger than him, even if he stays, there is not much use for him.


    Of course, there is another reason that they also want to test the quality of an ordered amorous.


    If you can''t make the impact of emotional connection down, how can you help them solve the problem of clan? Therefore, they deliberately did not leave any explanation, to see if the amorous can survive the next turmoil.


    It is for this reason that the lingfu sect dare to be so bold in plotting to be amorous. Otherwise, if the name of Shenfu sect is there, how can they dare to offend easily?


    Now, if you offend people, the people of Shenfu sect are here. What''s the next solution?


    Not to mention Bai Yuming''s amazement, but Xi peixia is very surprised.


    The Shenfu sect actually used such a huge array, just for a so-called predestined person?


    Among the people in the opposite group, Xuanyi woman''s accomplishments are not high, that is, the level of star shining peak. However, the pattern on her chest shows that her identity is somewhat frightening.


    In addition to their status, the two maids around her, one is extraordinary, the other is the peak of moufan, plus two sacred vessels, which can exert great power.


    The most important thing is that the old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman, whose cultivation is so high that she can''t see clearly. She is undoubtedly a master above the saint.


    She could see clearly that the middle-aged woman she had just started was the middle-aged beautiful woman, lightly returning the two extraordinary to Bai Yuming''s side and breaking through the shadow of white Yuming''s Holy Spirit.


    Such a master can only be a master above the Holy One.


    Is this the spirit of super large door? When the core disciples go out, two masters above the holy master come out?


    She landed on the ground and said with a smile to the woman in Xuanyi: "Xi peixia, Jinlan Zong, has seen the Shenfu sect friends!"


    Xuanyi woman Li has no reason, what Jin Lan Zong, have not heard of, she is still entangled with the affair that makes amorous refuse to see guests!


    Xi peixia was speechless for a moment, so she had to give a voice to Xuanyi woman and report another identity.


    Xuanyi woman''s face showed a surprised look, turned and said: "the magic symbol Zongyue Qingcheng has seen my sister!"


    Xi peixia gently waved her hand and motioned to Yue Qingcheng not to tell her identity. Then, she said with a smile, "sister Yue, don''t be polite. I didn''t expect that it was the beauty of Shenfu sect who came here. I said who is so charming.


    Sister Yue, the elder sister is the eldest princess of Zijin kingdom. She can go to my place and sit down when she has time. Oh, by the way, this is the scope of Zijin. My brother would be very happy to know that sister Yue is here


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "I will go to see my sister when I have time, but I still have some things to deal with now. Let''s talk about it then!"


    Xi peixia shook her head and said, "I know that sister Yue wants to see your lucky person of Shenfu sect. Originally, I also valued him very much and was ready to receive his subordinates. However, since sister Yue has come, I certainly have no chance.


    But this man is a little arrogant. He just let me go. I''ll take care of him later. However, sister Yue, as a famous beauty of Shenfu sect, may succeed. Well, my sister won''t say much. I''ll go first! "


    After that, she took her men to the Lord''s house.


    But there was a strange smile on her face. I didn''t know what had happened to her.


    Other people of Shenfu sect are looking at moon Qingcheng strangely. Aren''t they from Jinlan sect? What should I care about in a little-known family, but my sister should match it?


    "Miss, is she?" The maid beside Yueqing City couldn''t help asking.


    Moon Qingcheng waved her hand, did not ask and answer, but looked back at the backyard of Ruyi Zhai.


    Go back first, elder sister Cloud Xirui said helplessly, "every time you do this, you have to continue for a period of time. The last time lasted for more than half a month. After the people of the spirit Fu sect came to find trouble, it lasted for a few days. I''m afraid it will be delayed for another few days, and then you will be able to see the young master. "


    "Well?" "Moon Qingcheng a Leng," you said their spirit Fu Zong people have come to trouble? "


    Pan Qiaoqiao nodded his head and said, "at the beginning, a man named Xiao came. He said that his younger brother died in Ruyi Zhai and wanted to find the young master''s trouble. Later, the young master said that Xiao died in the hands of your Shenfu clan, it''s none of his business.


    However, the surname Xiao was unconvinced, saying that they had come to the elder of lingfu sect, and also brought the sacred utensils for the young master to hand over the heavenly order paper. The young master said to Xiao, as long as they can take away, the paper is theirs.Later came an elder of lingfu sect, and the one named Xiao. When they went in, it was gone. I''ve never seen such a aboveboard person robbing things. The young master has warned them. I don''t believe it. Now that he is dead, he has to come to trouble again. It''s shameless. "


    As soon as she spoke, she talked about some things in the backyard, as if she had forgotten what she had been warned not to say.


    However, what she said was not a secret, but did not cause the reverse of the contract between heaven and earth.


    Yueqingcheng nodded slightly, and she finally knew how to make amorous conflict with lingfu sect.


    She was a little surprised. Was it because she let go of the spirit Fu sect so easily?


    However, even if you are not satisfied with it, you should meet first!


    She had itchy teeth, and she wouldn''t have been so humble if this person wasn''t too important.


    When, in her capacity, was she so angry?


    She turned her head and stared at Bai Yuming and said coldly, "you lingfu Zong''s courage is really not so big that you dare to rob our guests. Originally, for the sake of being the same master of Fuwen, and some of you came to our Shenfu sect and made great efforts, I was ready to let you go.


    Now it seems that we can''t do without giving you some color to see. Go back and give compensation to the young master for the treasures of your lingfu sect. Otherwise, there is no need for your lingfu sect to exist. "


    Bai Yuming was shocked and said in a hurry: "Miss Yue..."


    the moon Qingcheng said coldly, "I''ll give you half a year. If you can''t see anything within half a year, I''ll ask aunt LAN to destroy your lingfu sect. Don''t feel how powerful your lingfu sect is. I have several imperial edicts with me when I come out this time. I don''t mind showing you the power of the imperial edict. "


    She was angry in her heart, but she could not be affectionate to Ling Fu Zong. After all, she asked for her affectionate help. She could only vent all her anger on lingfu Zong.


    After saying that, she turned back to cloud Xirui and said with a smile: "two little sisters, please pass on the words just now to your young master, and then we will visit your young master again."


    After saying that, she took people to the Lord''s house.


    But Bai Yuming was shaking. He knew that they were in trouble.


    In particular, the woman also had the imperial edict on her body. They had no resistance at all, so they had to tell the news to zongmen.


    He did not dare to stay and returned to the territory of Yushu.


    In the face of such a situation, he did not dare to move, because the people of Shenfu sect were in the vicinity, and they had no effect at all. They could only speed up the destruction.

 Chapter 329

    In the backyard of Ruyi Zhai, let alone yueqingcheng, they can''t see lingduoqing, not even milai.


    After the Shenfu clan arrived, he led the people back to the backyard and said to them, "start the sword array, I want to close down!"


    After an explanation, so that the amorous disappeared in the room, do not let anyone in to disturb.


    They look at each other, do not know how to make amorous.


    However, Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan are looking at the amorous room with a very dignified face.


    Through the brief moment just now, they were somewhat shocked to find that there was a monstrous murderous spirit in the amorous body. They did not know where the murderous spirit came from. However, the terrifying degree of this kind of murderous spirit just leaked a little, which made them unable to bear it.


    They are very strange. They don''t know what happened in the past and why there is such a terrible murderous spirit.


    Now, of course, no one knows what makes amorous.


    In fact, make amorous nothing to do, just sitting in the room safely, in front of him, floating the paper of heaven.


    On the paper, the woman in the picture looked at him with a smile. They just looked at each other without saying anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed.


    The woman in the picture sighs softly: "I say how you have become so strange. You have a wife and children. It turns out that you are running counter to the past."


    So amorous did not speak, so quietly watching.


    The woman in the painting said with emotion: "I said for a long time that your previous life was meaningless, but you didn''t believe it! It''s good of you to kill that. Whoever is in your way will be killed. Did you go to the back and find nothing? Are you at the end? I''ve told you that you can''t get to the end like this. "


    Let amorous slowly shake his head, way: "no, actually I came to the end!"


    "Oh?" Looking at the woman in the picture, I was surprised.


    "When I got to the end, I saw the road ahead, and then I turned back!" It makes a smile on the amorous face.


    The woman shakes her head and says, "what a jerk! Then you say, why didn''t you listen to me? I wanted to wake you up, and you killed me too? "


    Make amorous silent for a while, just slightly sigh a way: "say these still useful?"


    The woman in the painting was sad and sighed for a while, and then asked, "you have almost reached the end of your original road, but now you have to go against it. Is it particularly difficult?"


    Make amorous some bitter smile to say: "you see, just now almost can''t control the killing intention in the heart again!"


    The woman in the painting hums: "you do evil, you slowly bear it! Anyway, I''m a dead man. I can''t help you much. But I would like to give you a little bit of advice, marry more women, give yourself more obstacles, maybe it can help you go more smoothly


    "No use!" Make amorous shake his head, "I know what I need."


    The woman in the painting said with a shrunken mouth: "I didn''t listen to me, but now I don''t listen to you, right? If you don''t listen to me, you will go wrong sooner or later! You seem to have changed now, but there is not much change. The real emotion is not what you think.


    You have to think about it. When I was going to do it just now, were you more angry or not willing to give up more? These things, are all emotions, and people''s seven emotions and six desires. And what you hate most may be what you want to pursue now. It''s worth my while to work hard


    "What is the double cultivation between men and women?" he asked? Why is it that sometimes you can obviously feel the explosion of emotion, while sometimes there is something else in it


    "I don''t know whether you really don''t know, or pretend you don''t know, and deliberately discuss such an obscene issue with me," said the woman in the painting. But the double cultivation between men and women, in addition to emotion, there is desire! You have no passion and desire in your last life. If you want to erase all the things in your last life, you must be infected with love and desire. "


    "If I want to practice with you, is it love or desire?" he asked


    The woman in the painting stares at the sentimental and says: "shameless! Even if you are dead, go to your wives or your maid! "


    With that she turned her back.


    However, even if she turned her back, she could still feel the amorous eyes staring at her back, especially some places behind her waist.


    She angrily uses the magic power of change, and her figure suddenly disappears on the paper.


    He began to combine the anger and unwillingness felt in front of him, as well as other changes he and other women felt when they were practicing together. He quietly combined with his amorous skills and began to change.


    Then a strange smell came out of him.


    In front of the paper, the figure of the woman came out again. She watched her affectionate quietly. After a long time, she sighed: "it''s worthy of being the most bastard of all time. Almost no one can defeat this talent and talent."She sighed for a while, then raised her eyebrows and said to herself, "only such a bastard can make me like it. I''m sincere. This bastard thinks that I''ve blocked his way and killed me. I have nothing to say to this degree, that is to say, I died unjustly. However...


    she suddenly found that she was so amorous that she saw it again. There was a desire in her eyes. She immediately hummed, "I am a shadow now. What else can you do with me? Hum


    She snorted and disappeared from the paper.


    The things in her amorous eyes were what she had longed for most, but now, there is no way.


    However, although he was looking at the woman in the painting, he didn''t do anything. After a long time, his breath returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    With a move, the paper flew into my hands and rolled up.


    Then he took the paper and stepped out of the room.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei asked in a hurry.


    Other people have also asked, so amorous shaking head: "nothing! Rice, here you are


    Then he asked, "how long have I been closed?"


    "Young master, it has been more than half a month!" Xue Yifeng said in a hurry.


    "Oh Make amorous nodded slightly, "OK, go and do your own thing! I have to complete the Tianyan sword array. There are more than ten swords that have not been refined yet! "


    It was as if nothing had happened. I sat down and began to refine the take-off sword.


    However, MI Lai and Liu Feifei, as passionate pillow people, suddenly feel a little weak change.


    This kind of change... As if in the past know nothing, now that the blind hole, there is a little gap.


    You should know that in the past, making amorous feelings were direct orders, but now, it has become a little more explained.

 Chapter 330

    Ruyi Zhai backyard sword array finally evacuated, yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao remember the command of moon Qingcheng, and immediately transferred the words of yueqingcheng to lingduoqing.


    Looking at the two little girls in the like mold like learning moon Qing City to speak, so amorous he said faintly: "make your own decisions! When do I want the treasure of lingfu sect? It''s like I''ve never seen the world before, and I''m just grabbing people''s things. "


    Pan Qiaoqiao said with a smile: "young master, those people of lingfu clan are not clean up. They still want to rob young master''s things in front of them! That beautiful big sister will help you out and rob them of the treasure of Zhenzong


    She glanced at the two girls and said, "I haven''t seen the world. What treasures can lingfu school have? The guy who even wants to rob a piece of Tianling paper is just a common sect. And you two, since you''re following me, don''t look so small. It''s ok if someone provokes you. If you don''t, don''t bully people. "


    Cloud Xirui said in a hurry: "young master, we know!"


    "Practice well!" Make amorous command way, "if nothing, don''t disturb me to refine magic weapon."


    Pan Qiaoqiao asked, "young master, can I ask you about cultivation? What is the imperial edict? Why did those bastards of lingfu clan look pale with fear after the beautiful elder sister reported the imperial edict? "


    Cloud Xirui is gently pulled pan Qiao Qiao Qiao, indicating that she should go.


    "Go to find Xiaofeng for your cultivation." Let amorous glance at two people and said, "Xiaofeng is a master of mortal heaven, she is enough to guide you to practice. If there is any question that she can''t explain clearly, please ask me again.


    As for the imperial edict... This is a decree written by Emperor level figures with something similar to Tianling paper, or a sealed move, or even other skills. It is possible. Well, if there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me


    "Thank you very much, young master." Pan Qiaoqiao said in a hurry.


    Under the sign of the cloud Xirui, she knew she had to leave, although she heard a muddle headed.


    Two little girls hurried back to the front yard, cloud sunset pistil low voice way: "Qiao son, you didn''t see young master all signal us to leave?"


    Pan Qiaoqiao said with some embarrassment: "I know, but I want to let the young master point out our cultivation and insight."


    "This kind of question can only be asked when the young master is happy, otherwise it may annoy the young master." Cloud Xirui reminds way.


    "I feel the young master is very happy now!" Pan Qiaoqiao said.


    Two people are still discussing, moon Qingcheng figure appeared.


    "Two little sisters, please let me know. I want to see your young master!" Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    Cloud Xirui looked at the moon Qingcheng, said: "big sister, young master can see guests now, but I''m afraid you have to give a material to go in."


    These days, the first month Qingcheng will come to Ruyi Zhai to see lingduoqing. Later, when she sees that the sword array has not been opened, she sends a maid to wait.


    As soon as the sword array opened, the maid returned the news, and she came.


    She was a little anxious because it involved her big business.


    I can see you now.


    However, when her maid also wanted to enter, yunxirui immediately reminded them: "big sister, your maid should also give materials, otherwise the young master may not be happy."


    The two little girls know that these people are very powerful, although they have not heard of the name, but they can make lingfu Zong retreat and make the princess attach importance to it, which is very wonderful. Therefore, even when they remind them, they are also tactful.


    The maid of the moon Qing City suddenly said angrily, "are you young master poor and crazy?"


    "MOR, wait for me outside." Moon Qingcheng waved to stop.


    "Miss, what can I do without me?" Mo''er said in a hurry, "it''s just a piece of material, I''ll give it."


    "I have something to discuss with you, please wait for me outside. Well, I have nothing to do. I still have the imperial edict on me


    Hearing the imperial edict, Mo''er didn''t force him. He said respectfully, "I''m waiting for the young lady to come out."


    Moon Qing City nodded, under the leadership of cloud Xirui, came to the backyard.


    "Yes, sir! "Said the moon.


    Let amorous look up at the moon Qing City, said: "sit down, wait for me to finish this flying sword!"


    "Good!" Moon Qingcheng said in a subdued voice.


    It''s just that I''m closed. I dare to show off when I''m in front of you?


    She is not angry in her heart. She sits on the opposite side of lingduoqing and looks at her making flying sword in silence.


    After a while, make amorous to finish refining the flying sword, and then he looked at the moon and said, "do you have the imperial edict on you?"


    The month Qing City slightly bows down: "the elder in the family worries about safety, specially gives me to defend oneself."


    "Oh "What are you going to do?" he askedYue Qingcheng said with a smile: "I''ll ask you to help us solve the problem of Shenfu sect! Since you can break the prohibition and get Tianling paper, it shows that you are sure to help us Shenfu sect. If you have any conditions, you can ask. "


    "Didn''t I say that for a long time? I am not able to solve the problem of your talismans Let amorous said.


    Yueqingcheng nodded her head slightly and said, "I have another very important reason to come, which is to ask what conditions do you need for cultivation? If we need any cultivation resources, we will be satisfied. "


    "You can''t give me the training resources I want! Moreover, the problem of your Shenfu sect is too big to be solved in a short time! Besides, did Zhong Kui say that? I will be paid to help you solve the problems of Shenfu sect. "


    "I don''t know what kind of reward you need?" Moon Qingcheng asked, "also, what kind of realm can you solve the problem?"


    "The reward depends on your sincerity. As for the realm, I don''t think it can be achieved in a thousand years."


    Yueqingcheng was obviously worried. She frowned and asked, "according to the qualifications of the young master, after a thousand years, at least you don''t know what level of cultivation you have reached? How can it not be solved? "


    "Girl, you don''t know how big the problem of your Shenfu sect is!" He shook his head helplessly.


    Listen to make amorous some old-fashioned look, moon Qingcheng some speechless, she wants to say that I seem to be older than you.


    "Well... If you want to go to that area and bring our people out, what level do you need to reach?" Month Qing City anxious up, "as long as can be in 500 years at most, not too much conditions for you to open."


    After a while, he said, "Why are you so anxious? Tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me. What you say determines my attitude towards you


    Moon Qingcheng''s expression immediately became hesitant. After a long time, she said, "what I said is very important. Can you make a vow of heaven and never say it?"


    "I have always dealt fairly, and I will not tell you what I promise you. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. As for swearing to heaven... I''m not interested. You can think about it yourself. You can say it if you like


    Moon Qingcheng gazed at her for a long time before she said, "my father has fallen into that area. He is in a bad situation, and our family is not so good. Therefore, I have to find someone to bring my father out as soon as possible. As long as you can help me, I will agree to any conditions, even if I marry you. "

 Chapter 331

    The reason why yueqingcheng is so anxious is that her father has been trapped in that area for a long time.


    No information has been transmitted, and there is no way to rescue.


    What''s more, through the secret treasure of the clan, I know that her father''s soul is gradually weakening, and I''m afraid he won''t last for many years.


    Moreover, her father, as the patriarch of the clan, had no patriarch in power for a long time, which was a very troublesome thing.


    Especially when she learned that her father was about to die, the inner part of the clan had become unstable, threatening the status of their mother and daughter, which was one of the reasons why she was very anxious.


    Otherwise, not to mention as the daughter of the patriarch, even as an imperial daughter, she could not easily run to such a far place in the sky.


    Now it is urgent to turn to doctors in a hurry. In the absence of any way, we can only place our only hope on the predestined people of the clan.


    Just for this, she has to accept more grievances.


    "Tell me more about it!" Let amorous signal way.


    Moon Qingcheng had to narrate. After a long time, she asked eagerly, "can you do it in 500 years? Or can you really get into that area? "


    "I don''t know the situation of that area, or I can judge it a little bit," he asked after a long time! Do you have any results on that area? "


    Yueqingcheng sighed slightly: "that area is actually not big. Looking down from the high altitude, it is only a range of 40-50 li...


    " wait, do you say there is a range of 40-50 Li? " "According to my conjecture, this is unlikely."


    As far as his cognition is concerned, this will never happen.


    "It really covers the area of 40-50 Li. It can''t be wrong!" "However, this area is very strange. The more you go inside, the stronger the ban is. When the area is close to 30 miles from the central area, everyone disappears immediately.


    Moreover, if you want to get close to 30 miles, you can''t do it by ordinary people. I can''t move a mile or two at most in that fog


    "Have you ever been in?" he asked


    "I used to go in too!" Moon Qingcheng nods.


    Let amorous a down interest, to the moon Qingcheng wave: "sit in front of me!"


    Moon Qingcheng said nervously, "what do you want to do? I would like to remind you that I have the imperial edict on me. The imperial edict can be started with my mind, and it can not be resisted by your sword array. Besides, even if I promise to marry you, it will be after you save people. Don''t try to belittle me now. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Sit down in front of me and I''ll use your eyes to look at that area," he said


    "Well?" Moon Qingcheng strange, how to borrow the eyes to see?


    Although she was a little nervous, she sat down in front of her affectionate body, kept glancing at her, and asked, "what should I do?"


    Make amorous and unfriendly extend a finger to press to the forehead of moon Qing City, moon Qing City eyes stare, unexpectedly want to touch body?


    Suddenly she wanted to go to sleep.


    Make amorous figure appear in the dream of moon Qing City, moon Qing City strange ground says: "you unexpectedly entered my knowledge sea?"


    She seems to have heard of this ability. Isn''t it a unique skill in Xiling?


    "Little girl, show what you see!" Let''s say with impatience.


    However, yueqingcheng did not show the area to see, but in the dream of yueqingcheng, a woman who looked like yueqingcheng came out.


    "The great dream, the divine awakening Sutra!" The woman asked in surprise, "who is your excellency? What do you want to do in the dream of a little girl


    Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry: "Niang, this is the person our daughter came to see in the sky, that is, the one we are waiting for."


    On hearing this, Yue Qingcheng''s mother''s eyes brightened up and said, "I''ve heard Zhong Kui''s report back. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang''s ability is more powerful than we know. It seems that Mr. Zhang is indeed the one we have to wait for."


    "You should have been in that area, right?" she said? It should be much better for you to show me


    Moon Qingcheng''s mother shook her head and said, "my husband disappeared in it. How dare I go deep into it? What I see now is only within the scope of more than ten miles. Of course, it is much wider than the area that the little girl enters. Now I''m going to show my husband that area by borrowing my little girl''s dream! "


    At the same time, a gray area unfolds in the dream of moon Qingcheng.


    "You control it. I''ll try it out." Let amorous command way.


    With that, he walked into the gray area.


    Because the moon Qingcheng''s mother entered the fog area only 17.8 Li, so the area displayed was only 17.8 Li.And in a moment, the amorous has entered the fog area eight or nine miles away.


    Seeing this situation, the mother of yueqingcheng became excited and asked, "what is his cultivation now?"


    "Gather the sea environment the tenth weight!" Moon Qingcheng said.


    She is also shocked to see that Ling amorous, she can only move forward one mile, so that amorous has moved eight or nine miles? She doesn''t think her mother can''t simulate the power of that area. Even if it''s just her mother''s strength, such an area is not a sea gathering place to enter.


    "Bring him back. With his help, our problems will be solved." Moon Qingcheng''s mother said excitedly, "at all costs, even if you marry him!"


    What is her cultivation? If she enters more than ten li at random, naturally there is no problem.


    However, if you want to gather in the sea, you can go eight or nine miles, which is amazing.


    Moon Qingcheng also said excitedly: "mother, daughter knows how to do it!"


    Mother and daughter talk at the same time, make amorous also pour back, light ground says: "very troublesome! But after all, this is a dream derived, in the end, there are some gaps. When I am free, I will come to your Shenfu sect. "


    "Thank you very much, sir." Yueqingcheng''s mother said with a smile, "I was worried that my daughter would be in danger, so I left a wisp of consciousness in her soul. I didn''t expect to see her husband. Let''s wait until you come to Shenfu sect. If you have any requirements, you can directly discuss with my daughter, who can make a commitment on behalf of me. "


    Make amorous nod, turn back to quit the dream of moon Qing City.


    "Niang, who are you? How can you treat him so politely?"


    Moon Qingcheng''s mother said with a smile: "the people who can dream and feel the Sutra are definitely not ordinary people. You know, this strange skill has been lost for tens of thousands of years. What''s more, he couldn''t be too polite to help us. Besides, if it''s almost the same, you can marry him


    "It''s up to me to decide my daughter''s life." Moon Qingcheng hum way.


    "Of course, but I think as long as you don''t feel aggrieved, you can do it!" Moon Qingcheng''s mother said with a smile, "now, you wake up!"


    She shakes the dream space of moon Qingcheng, and she wakes up in front of amorous feelings.

 Chapter 332

    Moon Qingcheng wakes up and looks at the amorous person sitting in front of her. Her eyes are shocked and weird.


    Why is the unique learning lost for tens of thousands of years appear in this person?


    What''s more, she still hasn''t figured out what kind of way to cultivate amorous feelings.


    At first, she thought it was fufu. Later, after talking with Xi peixia, she knew that lingduoqing was still a very powerful alchemist. Now when she was sitting in front of her, she was an instrument refiner, and she refined the magic weapons at the top of the emperor''s way.


    What kind of talent is this?


    She looked at him for a long time. Then she asked, "how did you learn the great dream


    With a glance at yueqingcheng, she said faintly, "there was a guy who killed me with the great dream God Jue Sutra, and then I killed him in turn, and I learned the dream God Jue Sutra."


    Yue Qingcheng said in disorder, "the great dream God Jue Jing is a unique skill of Mengjue temple in Xiling. Did you kill the top descendant of Mengjue temple? Do you know how difficult it is to select a descendant of Mengjue temple? If Mengjue Temple knows, those big monks will chase you to the ends of the earth


    "Less common, more strange!" Let amorous hum a way.


    It''s just a descendant of Mengjue temple. The sea of people killed by him has gone.


    Yueqingcheng is quite speechless in her heart. The dream God Jue Sutra, which has been lost for tens of thousands of years in Mengjue temple, may not know how it was learned by some descendant. When Mengjue temple was about to continue its inheritance, it was destroyed by the person in front of him. This hatred, even the great monk, has tremendous resentment!


    Of course, she has not realized that the people who broke the inheritance of Mengjue Temple tens of thousands of years ago are in front of her.


    "You must not tell people that you have learned the great dream divinity Sutra, nor that you have killed the people who have practiced it." Moon Qingcheng warned.


    "Oh, but you said it''s too late. I''ve taught you the great dream Sutra!" Make amorous indifferent to say.


    Although it was a good formula, he passed it to the golden cicada.


    Moon Qingcheng stares at her affectionate, speechless for a moment. For a long time, she suddenly laughs and says, "since you''ve passed it on to others, why don''t you teach it to me?"


    Mengjue temple has cut off the inheritance of tens of thousands of years. If this heritage can be sent back, it may be able to exchange for countless treasures.


    In addition, with the face of his own Shenfu sect, he may be able to end the cause and effect.


    Because lingduoqing must help their Shenfu sect, and their Shenfu sect also owes them a great favor. Don''t be dragged to fight with Mengjue temple.


    "You can''t learn!" "The more complicated people are, the more they can''t learn this formula."


    The moon Qingcheng glared at make amorous one eye, hum: "don''t teach, don''t teach, scold me to do what? Now let''s talk about Shenfu sect. After you have seen that area, can you help us with Shenfu sect


    "In fact, although the fog is called 50 miles, the real range is 30 miles. I looked at the areas that you and your mother entered, and they weren''t real areas. "


    "Not the real area?" Moon Qingcheng was stunned and suddenly screamed, "do you know what that area is? You know what it is, don''t you? "


    Moon Qingcheng was so excited that she jumped up and yelled at her amorous feelings in spite of her image. She did not have the demeanor of a beautiful woman at all.


    For thousands of years, they did not know what it was, and no one could find out what it was.


    And now, the man in front of him knows the depth of the fog?


    Looking at the "madwoman" in front of her, she made amorous stupefied for a moment, nodded her head and said, "of course I know!"


    "Tell me, what is it?" Moon Qingcheng excited, can''t help but pull the arm of the amorous.


    "Why should I tell you?" he asked


    Because, that thing has been his fancy, and when he has enough strength, he will go to get it. Of course, he felt that even if he told the Shenfu sect, the Shenfu sect would not get it. However, if some secrets are leaked out, the relationship between them will be great.


    "You..." the month Qing City angrily stare at make amorous, after a long time just said: "how do you just tell me? Say your terms


    "It''s no use telling you," he said, shaking his head affectionately. "Even if your Shenfu clan digs out the old ancestor, he can''t deal with him."


    "It''s up to us whether we can deal with it. You just need to tell me!" Moon Qingcheng said angrily.


    How could she not hold on to a little hope that she could not easily find? But let amorous clearly know, a pair of I just don''t tell you the appearance, let her see is very angry.


    Let amorous eyebrow pick pick, say: "then what can you give?"


    Moon Qingcheng stares at make amorous, for a long time just said: "you like the heavenly order paper, don''t you?"? Here are two pages of heavenly paperAt the same time, she took out the Tianling paper, put it in her hand, and said affectionately to Ling: "say it out, these two pages of Tianling paper are yours."


    Yueqingcheng screamed, attracted the people in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai. Everyone was wondering. What happened to the woman?


    When she came out, she found that Yue Qingcheng was holding two pages of Tianling paper. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei couldn''t speak. Even Xue Yifeng couldn''t speak. She sighed to herself that she was worthy of being a direct disciple of the super clan. Lian Tianling paper was given two pages at once!


    She is in the heart of bitter smile, even if she later joined the Phoenix Mountain supreme clan, and such a core also can not compare.


    You know, for a piece of Tianling paper, the lingfu sect almost plundered it.


    However, in the face of two pages of Tianling paper, she shook her head and said, "not enough!"


    There are no other accidents in yueqingcheng. How can two pages of Tianling paper be enough to hold the things of Shenfu sect for thousands of years?


    Without hesitation, she took out a magic weapon and hummed, "how about adding another Qingming Tianbao?"


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan are already covering their chest. They are really rich women. They don''t even care about Qingming Tianbao. Even in their ancestral home, the green heaven treasure is not easy to get.


    But it was Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, who could not tell the boundary clearly and stood beside them indifferent.


    It''s a pity that she still shakes her head calmly: "not enough!"


    Moon Qingcheng said angrily: "I see you are working on the sword array. Unfortunately, the killing power of the flying sword in your sword array is too weak. I have a way to get taiyigeng gold for you. Just like your broken sword array, each flying sword can instantly increase its power by thousands of times as long as it integrates into a sesame sized Taiyi Geng gold. As a reward, how about I give you a kilogram of taiyigeng gold? Can you tell me now? "


    "Not enough!" Make amorous still shake head a way.


    "Don''t go too far!" Moon Qingcheng angry way, "just a broken name, I have paid so much price!"


    "If you know what that is, you will know that I am absolutely not excessive!" he said


    Moon Qingcheng staring at the amorous, do not know is to see the true or false, or the heart has been angry can not themselves.


    After looking at it for a long time, she took out a small hammer and hammered it heavily on the ground in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai. With a lift of her chin, she could hum, "is this enough?"

 Chapter 333

    The small hammer in the hand of yueqingcheng looks like a war hammer if it is magnified hundreds of times. The whole body is golden yellow, and there is no momentum on it. Besides being good-looking, it seems useless.


    However, the whole ground vibrated slightly when the Qingcheng hammer was on the ground that month.


    What other people in the backyard of Ruyi Zhai don''t know is that not only the ground of Ruyi Zhai has shaken, but the whole Zhenhai city has been slightly shaken for thousands of miles.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei watched curiously. They didn''t know what yueqingcheng was showing off with a small hammer.


    However, Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan were in a daze and couldn''t say a word.


    Even the amorous person, who has always been indifferent, shook his head and said helplessly, "are all the people of Shenfu sect mentally disabled? Let a star shining guy shake around with a handful of imperial soldiers


    Yue Qingcheng hummed: "that''s my business. Can we do more Shenfu emperor soldiers? Should you tell me now, what exactly is that thing in the back mountain of our Shenfu sect? What''s more, don''t think of a name to deceive me. I was born in Shenfu clan, and I still have some general knowledge. "


    How dare she come from the east of the heaven without her divinity?


    The imperial edicts and soldiers on her body were all her defensive articles.


    Although a star shining realm can''t exert the power of these things, she has a wisp of consciousness left by her mother!


    That''s enough!


    Although it is not invincible in the world, but all have revealed so many means, and dare to kill by force, then the world is so limited a few sects. However, such a clan, without deep hatred, how dare to easily and Shenfu Zong such a clan?


    At this time, Ruyi Zhai''s backyard, facing the rich woman yueqingcheng, others are a little messy.


    However, these things to make amorous but not much impact, a emperor soldiers, not enough to let him move.


    "Girl, if I don''t say enough, you may think I''m talking big. But, in fact, it''s not enough! " "However, I will give you a chance. If you can promise me, maybe I will tell you."


    "What conditions!" Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    Make amorous smile way: "I think you are not bad, in the future to me when the wife!"


    Moon Qingcheng is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. She jumped up and said with shame: "you... You''ve done your best! If you marry me, all these things are yours. That''s what you think, isn''t it? Just a name, you want me to marry you, you dream


    After that, she left in a huff.


    He rushed out of Ruyi Zhai and scolded in his heart: "it must be that I have so many things on me that I covet my dowry!"


    Don''t say yueqingcheng thinks so, even milai think so.


    Milaijiao said with a smile: "young master, hurry to take her down. With this rich woman entering our house, our family immediately becomes rich."


    Liu Feifei also said with a smile: "rich wealth, good appearance, is a good match for the young master!"


    "It''s nice to have a rich mother!" Make sky cloud also smile way.


    Xue Yifeng and situ Wenyuan even encouraged them: "young master, don''t mention the identity of Shenfu sect. It''s good to marry her emperor soldiers and become a wife. At least there is a dowry of emperor soldiers, which many families dream of! "


    Is that what he meant when he looked at the crowd in a strange way?


    It''s just emperor soldiers. It''s not a big deal. When he gets his accomplishments, he''ll refine them!


    It''s just heavenly paper. He can make it in the future.


    What he valued was the other things on yueqingcheng.


    Of course, what other people said was also reasonable. He just shook his head slightly and didn''t care.


    When they saw that the moon was gone, there was nothing good to see in refining flying swords. So they went back to their own business.


    On the other side, the moon Qingcheng comes out of Ruyi Zhai, and the maid Mo''er at the door is angry at the look of moon Qingcheng.


    "Miss, did they bully you? I''ll cut them for you at once Mo Er said angrily.


    "It''s none of your business!" Moon Qingcheng hums, "go back!"


    In fact, when she came to the sphere of heaven, she had already prepared herself in mind and might use her marriage as an exchange.


    Of course, if they can really solve the problem of Shenfu sect and make amorous feelings good, then she will condescend.


    After all, it is more important to save her father. Moreover, the people who can solve the problem of Shenfu sect are definitely not ordinary people and will not wronged her.


    As for the beauty and ugliness of appearance, she didn''t care about it, because to a certain extent, it can reshape the body.


    The reason why she was angry was that she had to wait until she had brought out a lot of treasure before she said she liked her.What is her identity, is it not as important as a pile of utensils?


    This feeling of being despised makes her extremely unhappy.


    After a while, she sighed and let down her grievances and forced her mood up.


    I went back to the city Lord''s house and went to find Xi peixia alone.


    "Were you using the Imperial troops just now?" Xi peixia said with a meaningful look at the moon.


    Yue Qingcheng hums: "some people don''t know what''s good or bad. They''ll frighten them with the emperor''s troops."


    Xi peixia chuckled and said, "the whole sky can''t withstand a piece of imperial soldiers. Does anyone need to suppress them with imperial soldiers?"


    "Sister Xi, don''t say that there are no more of these!" Moon Qing City waved his hand and said, "you should have Tai Yi Geng gold on you? How about I exchange a kilogram of taiyigeng gold with you with a Qingming Tianbao? "


    Xi peixia turned her hand and took out a finger sized white metal from the space ring and threw it to yueqingcheng. She said, "Qingming Tianbao is not rare to me. If you want to exchange it, you can exchange it with the concentrated spirit jade of your Shenfu clan."


    Moon Qing City Jiao smile way: "that elder sister you can earn big hair, here I only have the best coagulant jade!"


    When she took over taiyigeng gold, she also threw a green jade card the size of a palm to Xi peixia.


    Xi peixia took over Ningshen jade, and immediately had a feeling of spiritual purity. She couldn''t help but say with admiration: "my sister really owes you. I''ll give you another Jin of taiyigeng gold! Anyway, taiyigeng gold is a rare treasure for others. For us, it''s just ordinary precious things. "


    Yue Qingcheng laughed a little and took over Tai Yi Geng Jin as usual.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked my sister why she came to this remote country?" Moon Qingcheng said curiously.


    Xi peixia said meaningfully, "then why did your Shenfu sect come here to set up a ruyi Zhai?"


    "We''ll wait for the chance here." Yue Qingcheng said naturally, "everyone knows that our Shenfu sect is in big trouble. We can only come to this mysterious place and wait for the chance to solve our problems. After years of hard work, we have finally got a chance. "


    Xi peixia also said with a smile: "we are the same mind! This boundless sea suddenly appears the hand of the great magic power person, the fool all knows that here has the advantage, therefore, we came ove

 Chapter 334

    The changes in the boundless sea have long been known to all.


    No one can enter this place above the level of heaven. Even a lot of great powers have come to test it quietly, but they can''t get in. Everyone knows that this place is strange.


    In particular, there is a reputation of "luohunyuan" outside. It happens that "luohunyuan" is also above the heaven level and can not be entered. People are wondering whether the boundless sea has any connection with "luohunyuan".


    Then, a lot of people quietly gathered in the boundless sea.


    For example, Xi peixia and others from the state of Zijin are one of them.


    "Sister, you have been guarding the exit of the boundless sea for so many years. What''s the news?" Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    Xi peixia said haughtily, "of course, otherwise we will not waste our time."


    "What is the secret of the boundless sea?" Moon Qingcheng couldn''t help asking.


    Xi peixia looked at yueqingcheng with a smile and said, "if you promise to be my sister-in-law, I will tell us the secret we found."


    Moon Qingcheng shook her head and said, "I don''t like your brother. Moreover, my marriage is not so simple. In order to save my father, I might even have to wronged myself for a time! "


    Speaking of this matter, Xi peixia also sighed slightly and said, "we have sent people to see the Shenfu sect. If we can help, we will certainly do it. Unfortunately, no one has any way. But now that you''ve found the right person, you may be able to solve your problems


    Speaking of this matter, the moon Qingcheng can not help but abdominal Fei.


    What predestined person, that is clearly enemy!


    She wanted to get married and solve the problem of Shenfu sect. I don''t know what price to pay!


    She chatted with Xi peixia for a while and said with a smile, "sister, when will you go back to the imperial capital?"


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "originally I wanted to go back soon, but since you are here, I will play with you for a while. In addition, my brother has also come to Zhenhai city! "


    Moon Qingcheng looks at Xi peixia strangely. Why does the emperor of Zijin come back? Does she still need to ask?


    She shook her head and said, "my sister has given me a lot of trouble. I suddenly think of something. I''ll go and deal with it first. I''ll see my sister in my spare time."


    After she left, she went out of the Lord''s house.


    Peixia didn''t send out the Lord.


    After leaving the city Lord''s house, thinking of his father who was trapped waiting for help, Yue Qingcheng turned around and went to Ruyi Zhai again.


    When she came to Ruyi Zhai, she told Mo''er to wait outside. She threw a piece of material to the two girls of yunxirui. Without waiting for a notice, she went straight in.


    She looked at Ling Duoqing, who was still refining the flying sword. She threw Tai Yi Geng Jin out and said, "here you are!"


    Let amorous accepted the past, said with a smile: "included in your Shenfu Zong''s remuneration, anyway, your Shenfu clan is destined to owe me countless things!"


    "No, I''ll give it to you personally in the future." Yue Qingcheng hummed, "if you want me to marry you, you can help me save my father and solve the problem of our Shenfu sect. You can be a slave or a maid. Before that, these things need not be considered. I want to ask you, what accomplishments do you need to achieve to enter that area? "


    "You have to be mortal "At least it needs earthy days, and I have to prepare countless things."


    Moon Qingcheng slightly nodded his head and said, "if it''s earthy, it''s easy. I will provide you with all the cultivation resources, and I will help you upgrade to the earthly sky in 50 years


    "I''m not the same. I''m very, very slow to improve my accomplishments," he said with a smile


    With a sentimental look at the refining of flying sword, Yue Qingcheng may know why he has been promoted so slowly, because one has to cultivate Fu Dao, Dan medicine, Qi Dao and even array Dao. Can he not slow down with so many strange side doors?


    "Can you focus on improving your accomplishments? Even if I ask you! " Yue Qingcheng said sincerely, "moreover, with advanced cultivation, it''s much easier for you to study other things."


    "I''m not the same!" "Even if I don''t study these things, my accomplishments will not grow fast," he said


    Moon Qing City slightly nodded, is it a talent is very high, talent is very poor?


    If so, it''s really difficult to improve your accomplishments.


    It''s not that there are no such people. There are all kinds of freaks in the world.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "I have the key to the falling soul abyss. Originally, this time we came to the heaven, and my two senior brothers and I were also ready to enter the falling soul abyss. Three places, I''ll give you one! After entering the luohunyuan, I will help you find the heaven and earth treasures that change your qualifications, so that you can quickly improve your accomplishments


    Let amorous glance at the moon Qingcheng, way: "you first get your internal affairs done, and then tell me!"


    Moon Qingcheng said faintly: "don''t fix it. The key of" falling soul abyss "is mine. Whoever I let in can go in! Besides, you are so helpful to our Shenfu sect that you should give you a chance. It''s still a few years before you enter the "falling soul abyss". You should break through your accomplishments to the star shining realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t protect you in the "falling soul abyss.""Do you think I need protection?" "Make amorous smile for a while," then you remember, there is a "fall soul abyss" quota, there is already mine. "


    Yue Qingcheng hummed, "I''m my word! When the "falling soul abyss" opens, you will follow us to enter. "


    After a long time, he said, "since you asked me to help you solve the problem of Shenfu sect, is it OK for me to send you to do something?"


    "I don''t do insulting things, and I don''t do anything that takes advantage of me!" Moon Qingcheng said lightly.


    In view of the sentimental impression in front of her, she felt that she had to say hello first.


    "It''s not a big deal. If you just send me the news, you say that I have a number of places to sell in" luohunyuan ", that''s it Make amorous smile way.


    Yueqingcheng couldn''t help but angrily said: "I give you the quota of" falling soul abyss ". Are you so spoiling? I don''t know why you don''t know what''s good or bad... Wait a minute. How many places do you think you have for sale


    The expression on her face brightened up.


    Seeing that she nodded her head, she was shocked and asked, "do you have the key of" falling soul abyss "? How many places do you sell? "


    "One quota has been sold, and now there are two more," he said with a smile


    Moon Qingcheng''s body trembled slightly, pointing to Ling amorous and saying, "how many keys do you have on your body? You bastard, you obviously have the key of "falling soul abyss", and you cheat me to give you a quota! "

 Chapter 335

    Moon Qingcheng almost vomited blood. Is there any justice in this world?


    Although there are many keys to "luohunyuan", there are quite a few.


    In the whole universe, sometimes one domain can not be allocated a quota, which shows the value of the key to "luohunyuan".


    As an imperial daughter of such a super sect as Shenfu sect, she has the key of "luohunyuan" in her hand, which is totally natural.


    Why is this person in front of you? The most important thing is, it is not one. Is the key of "luohunyuan" rotten in the street?


    This is a rare opportunity for many monks to change their fate and become a strong man in their life!


    "How can I cheat you?" she said? Didn''t you send it to me? "


    Moon Qing City angry way: "do not give you!"


    "I have nothing to say if you want to go back on what you promised." Make amorous smile way, "but when I repent, it is when you cry."


    "You..." the month Qing City angry cannot help but tremble, this is not a public threat to her?


    The key point is that she has to accept the threat.


    She stares angrily at the amorous, and her chest is surging up and down.


    After a long time, the moon calmed down and said, "show me your key to the" falling soul abyss. "


    Make affectionate take in hand, toward the moon Qing City a sign, immediately put up.


    See really have two fall soul yuan key, month Qing City is silent.


    "Marry him!" Yueqingcheng''s mother sent a message to her daughter in the sea of knowledge.


    Moon Qingcheng did not speak, she knew what her mother meant.


    The man in front of him is not normal, because the key of "falling soul abyss" is such a precious opportunity to change his fate. The man in front of him has two, which is incredible.


    The most important thing is, this person has sold out a quota, and there is no accident, which is even more strange.


    Such people are either extremely unlucky or extremely lucky.


    Now they have to stand behind this man because they need this man''s help. It''s not like bad luck.


    In addition, with the dream God Jue Sutra, you can also understand the fog behind the Shenfu sect. It''s really weird to add up with a lot of problems.


    Although urged by her mother, but she did not agree, but curiously asked: "what price did you sell that quota?"


    When she found the man in front of her was strange, she immediately became calm again.


    Make amorous smile way: "a support sky umbrella seed, add 10 days class material!"


    Hear this price, month Qing City slightly nods, this price is not excessive.


    After a long silence, she said, "you want me to marry you?"


    When it comes to her marriage, she also has a little fever on her face, which is caused by being a woman.


    "Yes So amorous immediately came to interest, looking at the Moon said.


    "If I marry you, will you do your best to help us Shenfu clan?" Yueqingcheng sincerely looked at Ling amorous, "I hope you can save my father. In addition, we Shenfu sect must also solve the fog, otherwise the zongmen Avenue can not be bred."


    "You are my wife, I will help you naturally!" she said with a smile


    "Well, then I promise to marry you!" Moon Qingcheng also said decisively, "after you are my husband, I will take good care of you and help you."


    "Well!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Yueqingcheng is in disorder again. This confession gives her a "um"?


    Yueqingcheng met with MI Lai and Liu Feifei. The problem they met many times was that they met a person who did not understand the customs and feelings. More irritated is that her identity is an imperial daughter, now equivalent to a fall from the sky to the dust inside.


    She looked at him for a long time, then asked, "although I promised to marry you, it''s not now. At least, I have to go back and ask my mother


    Let amorous glance at the moon Qingcheng, way: "your mother is in your soul!"


    "That''s my mother''s consciousness!" "I have to go back and see her with my own eyes and report to her. So, until then, you can''t be rude to me, or I may turn over my face. "


    In the face of the threat of the moon''s fall, she made amorous an indifferent attitude, and arranged directly: "I''ll live here in the future."


    "You..." the month Qing City thought that makes the amorous want how, in the heart cannot suppress the anger, fortunately Mi Lai and Liu Feifei hurried over, took her away.


    Although yueqingcheng is angry with her amorous feelings, she has relaxed her attitude a lot in the face of milai and Liu Feifei.


    "Sister, don''t get angry with your husband!" Mi Lai said with a bitter smile, "my husband has a very poor understanding of the world. If you are angry with your husband because of these problems, I''m afraid you can''t stop being angry."


    They have long seen the extraordinary identity of the moon Qingcheng, and they have not divided the first to the second, but directly admit that they are low.The moon Qing City looks to move, ask: "what is he this to return a responsibility after all?"


    "I don''t know!" Liu Feifei shook her head and said, "since your husband has asked you to live here, I will let two girls prepare a room for you."


    "I can''t live here, or it will be very troublesome," said Yue Qingcheng in a hurry. What''s more, I can''t roommate with him now, otherwise I''ll lose everything if he doesn''t recognize his account


    Mi Lai said with a smile, "whatever you want! But don''t blame the younger sister for not reminding you, your husband may know what you think. Husband also has a very important characteristic, that is, fair trade, even to the enemy. I know that the status of my sister may be very noble, but if my sister really wants to marry her husband, I''d better give up your identity as soon as possible! "


    Two people came up to name their identity is not a maid, in addition to give moon Qingcheng some reminders.


    As for the identity of moon Qingcheng, MI Lai really didn''t care.


    Because through the women in the painting, she knew that the sentimental little past.


    So amorous have never been small to see them, they also have no need to belittle themselves in front of the moon.


    The moon fell silent.


    As for MI Lai and Liu Feifei, after reminding them of the moon, they don''t care.


    In the final analysis, yueqingcheng is just a promise and has not been married into the family!


    They went back to their rooms to study Ruyi''s magic power of change. As for the others, they did not come out to disturb the amorous and moon Qingcheng.


    Moon Qingcheng pondered for a long time, slowly sat back to make amorous side, moved the seat to make amorous side, inquired: "is there anything I need to do?"


    As for MI, it is possible for amorous to know what she is thinking.


    Who knows if there will be other magical powers of Buddhism? If it was not for her mother''s consciousness, I''m afraid that when she was brought into the dream, I don''t know. Therefore, she also sat down, and openly discussed with Ling Duoqing.


    "Give me the emperor''s soldiers, I use them to drive Tianyan sword array!" "Originally, these flying swords are not enough to be driven by imperial soldiers. If you take Taiyi Geng gold, the power of this sword array has been improved."


    "Give it to him!" Moon Qingcheng''s mother said in her soul.


    Moon Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and gave the emperor''s soldiers to make amorous.


    After taking over the emperor''s soldiers, she said faintly, "when I finish refining the sword array, I will let your mother''s consciousness leave. There are some secrets that I don''t want her to know."

 Chapter 336

    In the face of sentimental orders, the moon Qingcheng was silent again.


    The reason why her mother put a wisp of consciousness on her is to protect her.


    Now, let her mother leave?


    Frankly speaking, no matter the emperor''s troops or imperial edicts, without the drive of that wisp of consciousness, will be greatly reduced in power.


    "My mother is mainly to protect me, no other purpose!" Yue Qingcheng said, "without her consciousness, we would definitely attract other people''s covetous eyes if we had emperor soldiers and even so many keys of" falling soul abyss ". At that time, my identity can''t be suppressed. Only when my mother is there, can I be insured. "


    Make amorous smile way: "wait for me sword array refining, your mother should know how to choose."


    Moon Qingcheng glanced at the sentimental one, and said, "wait for your sword array to be refined. If my mother''s consciousness is willing to retreat, I have nothing to say."


    "Well!" Make amorous nod.


    "Do you really want me to live with you?" Moon Qingcheng again tried to ask, "can''t you live here? Don''t worry. If you have something to do here, I''ll be here right away


    So amorous did not say anything, just glanced at the moon Qingcheng, began to play with Tai Yi Geng Jin.


    Taiyigeng gold, as a divinity containing the golden rules, can improve the sharpness of various weapons and the gold rules contained in various weapons. However, it does not have much hardness.


    However, even if it is not very hard, it can not be cut with other weapons.


    Because as long as this thing meets the metal, it will show its edge immediately. Instead, it will cut off the general weapons.


    In order to cut the taiyigeng gold, we should either cut it with fire objects or directly use the law of heaven and earth.


    To make amorous, this kind of thing, give Xue Yifeng good.


    "Xiao Feng, come and help me break it down!" "With your fire plume, cut me into 49 pieces!"


    Because there are emperor soldiers in hand, and moon Qingcheng has a very strong strength. So, he completely dismantled all the flying swords of Tianyan sword array.


    In any case, all the flying swords have reached the top of the imperial wares. As long as taiyigeng gold is incorporated into it, a little bit of taiyigeng gold will make all flying swords evolve into Tianbao.


    In addition, the core is the emperor''s soldiers. These flying swords will become more and more powerful.


    "I have more here!" Moon Qingcheng said, and then took out another Taiyi Geng gold and handed it to Ling amorous, "if you still need it, I can also exchange it!"


    "Well?" It makes me look at the moon in a strange way.


    Listen to this tone, it seems that someone can provide a lot of taiyigeng gold!


    Yue Qingcheng glanced at Xue Yifeng and said, "Xi peixia has another identity. She is one of the core disciples of the five element sect! They are a branch of the five element sect, which belongs to gold. Taiyigeng gold can only be regarded as a precious thing to them. "


    Make amorous tiny nod, way: "do not use temporarily!"


    He listed all 49 flying swords in front of him, and all the flying swords were changing rapidly.


    It has been successfully integrated into Taiyi Gengjin''s flying sword, and the edge of the sword has begun to twinkle.


    Later, he took the integrated flying sword and used the imperial soldiers as the array base, and began to connect the flying sword.


    As for the replaced sage Tianbao, he threw it to yueqingcheng and said, "give it back to lingfu clan."


    "Well?" Moon Qingcheng said strangely, "this is not what you robbed?"


    "They came to grab Tianling paper and died in my hands. When you need it, just borrow it. Now you don''t need it. You can give it to them naturally. It''s just a treasure of sages and sages. If it''s not for the time being, what''s rare? "


    "I thought you were angry and asked them to bring the treasure of Zhenzong to make amends to you." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    "I''m afraid that''s the style of your Shenfu sect? Therefore, it is not without reason that your Shenfu sect is in trouble. "


    Moon Qing City said without good spirit: "people are not angry for you, not only don''t thank you, but also blame me."


    Although she does not think much of the amorous behavior in her heart, she still quite appreciates the amorous style.


    Even people who want to collect materials even when they enter the door are willing to return the sage Tianbao. This is very good!


    However, she could not help but roll her eyes as she thought of the emperor soldiers who had been taken away.


    I''m afraid it''s because I have a better one here, so I can''t see the saints and sages of Tianbao, right?


    "Don''t make your own decisions in the future!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "Yes -" said Yue Qingcheng in a long voice, glancing at lingfu''s affectionate glance, "I''m going to ask people to return the sage Tianbao to the lingfu sect, so that they don''t take the Zhenzong''s treasure. At most, it''s just a piece of green heaven treasure. I know you don''t like it now. "


    Making amorous smile, let milai bring the array eye of Tianyan sword array, let them all drip blood on it, and then pass the array eye to Yue Qingcheng, saying, "drop blood on it, and you can drive the sword array in the future. Since the emperor soldiers are provided by you, this sword array will be given to you in the future.Of course, this sword array will guard here for the time being. You can''t take it away now. Then, you will live here in the future. As for your entourage, they are not satisfied with me now. Don''t let them live in for the time being. Finally, let your mother go back!


    Of course, if she doesn''t go back, let her sign the contract between heaven and earth with me, otherwise my secret will be revealed. But after signing the contract between heaven and earth, I''m afraid your mother''s consciousness will disappear sooner or later. "


    "Well?" Moon Qingcheng just murmured, want to say something, suddenly, her manner has changed, into a sense of high above.


    "I''m very relieved that my daughter is following you! However, she grew up in the Shenfu sect when she was young, and her character is hard to avoid. I hope you can be more tolerant. I am very much in favor of your marriage. In the end, I will wait for you in the Shenfu sect. I hope you will see my daughter and rescue my husband Moon Qingcheng''s mother said with a smile.


    "If there is nothing else after the fall of soul, I will come to see it in advance!" "In addition, some information, I do not want others to know."


    "Understand!" Moon Qingcheng''s mother smiles, that wisp of consciousness has left the moon Qingcheng.


    "My mother is gone?" Moon Qingcheng looks at make amorous way.


    "Well!" Make amorous light ground says, "she does not go, perhaps I will start to wear off her consciousness."


    "Brag!" "Do you know what my mother is? You''re going to wipe out my mother''s consciousness? Besides, that''s my mother. If you want to marry me, you should respect my mother. "


    "I need to be polite to a thread of consciousness?" "As for her realm, ha ha!"

 Chapter 337

    Moon Qingcheng''s mother has only a wisp of consciousness, which naturally can not see any specific realm.


    However, because of the existence of a wisp of consciousness, it also proves that the mother of yueqingcheng is a figure in the imperial realm.


    Although he is not the rival of the emperor, there is no problem for amorous feelings to wear away a trace of imperial knowledge by means of means.


    Yueqingcheng glanced at lingduoqing, and saw that she was "soft", she did not continue to press. Anyway, her mother had just said that she had married lingduoqing.


    Moreover, the problems after Shenfu sect still need to be solved by the people in front of them.


    "What is your sword formation?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "There are some secrets that I won''t tell others," she said


    Yueqingcheng couldn''t help but said angrily, "my mother has already married me to you. Am I still someone else?"


    "There is no need to say those verbal promises." "Of course, if you don''t marry me and sign a contract between heaven and earth with me, I can tell you."


    Moon Qingcheng heart that anger!


    Listen to this meaning, want to roommate? What are you in such a hurry? It''s not lack of women, there are many around, but also covetous for their own what?


    Although the result is inevitable, but when you feel a little bit, then roommate is not good?


    She glared at him with hatred, turned and left.


    On the one hand, she is angry with the amorous, on the other hand, she has to arrange other things.


    Out of Ruyi Zhai, Mo''er sees the moon Qingcheng and rushes out again. In her heart, she is dissatisfied with making amorous feelings.


    But I don''t know how angry my young lady is. As a maid, she can''t say anything.


    Yue Qingcheng took Mo''er back to his place of residence, took out the holy and virtuous Tianbao of lingfu Zong, handed it to the middle-aged beautiful woman, and said, "aunt LAN, please go to lingfu sect and return this Tianbao to them.


    In addition, tell them that they don''t want the treasure of Zhenzong. But, also want to say with them, they and make amorous between the gratitude and resentment. They dare to offend my future husband-in-law. I have not leveled off their spirit runes, even if it is a gift to them. "


    Hearing the words of yueqingcheng, all the people were shocked and asked one after another: "Miss, what future husband?"


    Moon Qingcheng said faintly: "my mother has judged, so that the future of amorous is likely to help us solve the problem of Shenfu sect. In exchange, I will marry him."


    Aunt Lan said: "Miss, this matter has not become a final conclusion. Why should we announce it in such a hurry? Although madam agreed, I think we''d better wait for the sentimental help of Shenfu sect to solve the problem! "


    The old man also said, "I also agree with you Lan''s words. We just need to know about this matter, so as not to damage your reputation, miss. It''s not too late for us to discuss this matter after the people surnamed Ling help us solve the problem. "


    "Younger martial sister, we also think so. What''s more, it''s just a small sea gathering area. Just take them all back. I don''t believe that under some pressure, they dare not give their strength. "


    Another young man also said in a hurry, "in addition, the whole Shenfu family, who doesn''t know you and elder martial brother Linghuang are a pair? Now, elder martial brother Linghuang is looking for talented people and different scholars all over the world to solve the problem of our back mountain. Therefore, we all think that you should not make a decision so early, junior sister. "


    Moon Qingcheng said faintly: "this matter, my mother agreed, I also feel that there is no problem, so it''s settled for the time being. In addition, from today on, I will move to Ruyi Zhai. As for you, you are the same. "


    As soon as they heard that Yue Qingcheng said so, they immediately strongly opposed it.


    On the one hand, it''s natural that you don''t want the moon to fall in love with each other. You should know that both sides haven''t seen each other before and after; on the other hand, it''s because of the security problems of yueqingcheng.


    "Well, I don''t need to say much about it. It''s decided." As for the moon, don''t you know what I''m wearing? Who dares to threaten my safety? "


    There are a lot of people in the clan who are interested in it. She is not unclear.


    If it wasn''t for her father who was going to have a problem, if it wasn''t for some instability in the ancestral gate, she would have to go to the sky in person?


    The old man and the two young men did not say anything. However, the two maidens of yueqingcheng said, "Miss, we will stay with you to Ruyi studio. We can see that the one with the surname of Ling dare not do anything to you


    "You can''t go, I''ll go by myself," she said with a smile


    "Miss, we are your maid and must be with you!" Another maid said, "besides, although you have the most precious treasure on you, your cultivation is too low. Sometimes you can''t take it in time and it''s dangerous."


    Moon Qingcheng said helplessly, "let''s talk about it then! In addition, in order to help amorous feelings improve their cultivation as soon as possible, and help us solve the problems of Shenfu sect as soon as possible, I gave him a quota for "luohunyuan". Two senior brothers, you can discuss for yourself who will give up the quota. "The old man and the two young people had not yet had time to turn around from the impact of the information in front of them. When they heard Yue Qingcheng say this, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Why give such a valuable place to an outsider?" The two young men suddenly cried out.


    The old man also said in a hurry: "Qing City, is this matter some improper?"


    The moon Qingcheng said faintly, "the key to the" falling soul abyss "is what I got back with my good fortune and our strength. As for your two senior brothers, it was after the discussion of the clan that you were most suitable for entering the "falling soul abyss", so they gave you this opportunity.


    I know the value of a place for "falling soul abyss", but what is it compared with the great cause of our family? If it wasn''t for the sake of protecting him, I could even give up my place. So I hope you can accept it.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. As the master of the key of "falling soul abyss", I have the final right to dominate. You have enough time to discuss this matter. Otherwise, I will choose one of you to enter the falling soul abyss. "


    Although she knew that the "falling soul abyss" quota would be sold out to her, she still didn''t care.


    Because she was angry when she chose the place of "luohunyuan".


    It was clearly that she got the key of "falling soul abyss". Actually, it was not the people of their group who entered, but in order to maintain the balance of the clan, she had to let the other two people enter.


    Moreover, she can now use this quota to deliberately disgust two people, even to make two people have a gap in their hearts.


    "You can discuss it and give me a result as soon as possible!" Moon Qingcheng said faintly, "aunt LAN, go back quickly. I need to trouble you with some things. Well, I''m going to Ruyi Zhai, too. "


    Because she was troubled by the quota of "luohunyuan", no one paid attention to her going to Ruyi Zhai.

 Chapter 338

    Moon Qing City with two maid came to Ruyi Zhai, she first ordered: "I''ll go first to ask, see if you can live here."


    When she came to the door, she said to them, "I will live here in the future."


    With that, she went straight in.


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao look at each other, have heard a lot of meaning.


    As for Mo''er and another maid, they are looking at Ruyi Zhai''s backyard, gnashing their teeth, and eager to chop here.


    Yueqingcheng entered the backyard of Ruyi Zhai and found Ling amorous. She said without expression: "I promise you that I will live here in the future."


    "Well!" Make amorous nod, show to know.


    "Can my maid come in?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "If they promise to sign a contract with me, then they can live in. In addition, remind them not only not to divulge my secret, but also to put away their proud attitude. They have no right to be proud here


    Moon Qingcheng hummed and turned out of Ruyi studio.


    She has some unspeakable taste in her heart. When has she been treated like this?


    However, her mother had agreed to their marriage, and she admitted it herself. She could only admit it wrongfully.


    Nothing is important to save the father, nor to solve the problem of the family.


    She kept comforting herself like this!


    "Although you are my maid and have been with me for a long time, there are still some things you can''t decide for you!" Moon Qingcheng said to the two maids, "if you live in, you can''t reveal his secret."


    Mo''er said in a hurry: "Miss, how could I divulge the secret? You can rest assured!"


    Another maid said in a hurry: "I will definitely follow the orders of the lady."


    "Well, then come in!" The moon is pouring down the city.


    Three people came to make amorous face, month Qing City hums a way: "do I need to sign?"


    Make amorous smile way: "the choice is you are not in me, you first consider clear again. As for now, I will sign a contract with them first. "


    At the same time, his two contracts of heaven and earth had been written.


    "You are born in Shenfu clan. I don''t need to tell you more about breaking the contract." "Now, I can give you another chance to choose, sign or not."


    Yueqingcheng and the two maids are all looking at lingduoqing in a daze. Just like lingduoqing said, they were born in Shenfu school and knew more about what the person who could write the contract between heaven and earth represented.


    This means that only when we understand the rules of heaven and earth to a degree of extraordinary terror, can we write the contract above the rules of heaven and earth.


    Once a contract is signed, it is immediately bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and there is no room for us to drill or solve.


    "No wonder you can see the rules!" Moon Qingcheng murmured to herself.


    She now understood why she could only advance one mile in the fog, and eight or nine miles in the middle of nothing.


    Judging from the current situation, these rules of heaven and earth are almost no secret in front of this person.


    It''s just that she''s weird. Is someone so evil?


    "Sign it!" Make amorous looking at the two girls in front of him, said calmly.


    Mo''er looked at make amorous one eye, and looked at the moon Qingcheng one eye, she waved in the contract to write his name. At any rate, he is also an extraordinary strong man. He still has the ability to write a name.


    Another maid hesitated for a while and said to moon Qingcheng, "Miss, I''d better wait for you outside. I don''t want to know any secret and I don''t want to be restrained."


    Moon Qingcheng slightly nodded, did not say much.


    Sometimes, a choice can explain the problem.


    However, when the maid was about to leave, Tianyan sword array suddenly started, and a flying sword hung in front of the maid.


    "What are you going to do?" Said the maid, turning cold.


    Feeling the power of Tianyan sword array, she dare not move.


    "If you are not a person of Shenfu sect and see me write the contract between heaven and earth, I won''t say anything, because other people will forget it when they see it. However, you are a Shenfu master and can remember these things. Since you don''t want to sign, I don''t want to, but you have to forget the secret you saw before you go


    After that, the power of Tianyan sword array was bestowed on the sentimental body, which suddenly changed the amorous body. Then, the demon whispered again.


    "The secret of nine devils?" Moon Qingcheng can''t help but cover his mouth.


    Who is this man? There is a big dream, God Jue is just, why there are nine you demon Jue? Is this not the secret of nine pylorus?


    She doesn''t think the person in front of her is a nine pylorus person, because it''s not like it at all.


    What''s more, what happened to the man in front of him? This big swindler said that his cultivation was not enough?Mo''er also showed a startled look, no wonder to keep secret, a lot of Secrets ah!


    It takes a lot of effort to make an extraordinary person forget the secret and make amorous. He would never have done it without the blessing of Tianyan sword array.


    Shao Qing, the demon God whispered. After using it, the maid has forgotten everything.


    He forgot not only the contract between heaven and earth, but also the whispering of the devil.


    "Miss, I''ll wait for you outside. If you need to, you can call me back then." The maid turned and left.


    All of you here are not stupid people. Naturally, mor''er said sadly, "Miss, Ping''er, she..."


    Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and said, "don''t speak for her any more. I have known her identity for a long time. She belongs to the spiritual emperor. She should know herself, and now that she doesn''t want to follow me, she won''t appear in front of me again. "


    After saying that, she turned her head and glared at the amorous, humming: "big liar, big bastard! Don''t you say that cultivation is not enough? Mo''er, what realm did he transfer his cultivation to just now


    "You can tell me that, young lady?" Mo''er looks at it in embarrassment and is sentimental.


    With these hands, she did not dare to have any contempt.


    "No way!" "When will she roommate with me? When do you have to keep her secret! My contract of heaven and earth is not fortified against my own people, and she is not yet


    Mo''er bowed his head to the moon Qingcheng and said, "Miss, you can discuss with your uncle. I really dare not say it, and I can''t say it!"


    Yueqingcheng naturally knows the result of the contract between heaven and earth. Instead of forcing mor''er, she just stares at her affectionate and asks, "do you want me so much? Are you in such a hurry? "


    "I''m really urgent, because it involves very important things," he said


    He has just modified the amorous Dao skill, and now he has not got the opportunity to verify and adjust it.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are already his wives, and they can''t be verified any more; Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng are not suitable for some reasons; as for Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, the two girls are not mature enough.


    In the end, the problem falls to the moon.


    Because of the Shenfu sect''s problem, yueqingcheng will marry him sooner or later, and it''s just the right time for Yue Qingcheng to have a relationship with him. If you miss it, you can only find the next one. Therefore, he repeatedly asked the moon Qingcheng to hasten to roommate.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, yueqingcheng married him earlier, he can also arrange the following things.


    Moon Qingcheng was stunned to look at make amorous, in the heart suddenly some sad ground says: "well, give you! I hope you can keep your word and help us Shenfu sect. "

 Chapter 339

    Yueqingcheng is really uncomfortable in her heart. As an emperor''s daughter, she should have been looked up to by hundreds of millions of people. Why is it like this now? Even forced to bridal chamber?


    This is really very difficult for her to accept.


    However, the man in front of her had shown such a powerful means. Now she fully believed that making amorous feelings would solve the problem of Shenfu sect. Anyway, sooner or later she would marry. Since he was so urgent, she might as well give it to him.


    Anyway, that''s what happened to women.


    So she compromised.


    Make amorous side, month Qing City since agreed, he immediately arranged the bridal chamber on the agenda.


    For monks, marriage is naturally not so much red tape, that is, a ceremony is simply held and two people are sent into the bridal chamber.


    Because of her sadness in her heart, and even a little bit resentful of her affectionate persecution, Yue Qingcheng sits still, with no expression on her face, and allows her to be affectionate.


    However, what she did not expect is that her present state is exactly what the amorous hope.


    He is now trying to figure out the mysterious connection between desire and emotion.


    Red candle tears, golden rooster crow, so that the sentimental in the moon Qingcheng body finally clear the mystery of emotion and desire, officially began the process of bridal chamber.


    Moon Qingcheng feels... Along with... Her identity has changed.


    She suddenly felt a little sad, tears fell silently, did not notice that... The crazy aura gathering, has become a vortex.


    After a long time, so much affection to help the moon Qingcheng, the moon Qingcheng in the arms.


    After he made clear the mysterious relationship between emotion and desire, he understood more about the world''s sophistication. He didn''t turn around and left. Instead, he was embracing the moon.


    "You are sad, and you are hating me!" Let amorous said.


    By this sentence stabbed the heart, the moon Qingcheng tears flow out, said aloud: "I should not be sad? Shouldn''t I resent you? "


    "Then why are you sad, then why do you resent?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I hate you, I just want to be sad!" Moon Qingcheng cried, "you forced me to marry you, you fell into a hole and laid a stone. You rely on your ability and I need your help. If you force me, shouldn''t I hate you? Shouldn''t I be sad? "


    Make amorous smile: "I want to force you, you can''t resist, I just need your help. You don''t believe it? You think you''re great if you have the emperor''s army? You think you''re great if you have a little bit of imperial knowledge? When you know my strength, you will find that what you rely on is useless in front of me.


    You don''t believe me? Alas, if I want to capture your imperial soldier, I can seize it in an instant. As the children of the master of Shenfu sect, have you ever heard of a formula called "ingenious workmanship"? It is the top-level Dharma formula of Shenbing Pavilion, which is not only the highest means of refining weapons, but also the means of temporarily controlling weapons. And I just know this formula. "


    Yue Qingcheng was shocked and immediately stopped her grief. She asked, "how can you be so skillful?"? You can also have a big dream, a magic formula, and a super high level of Fudao. Who are you? "


    "I''ve already guessed about my origin, haven''t you?" Make amorous smile way.


    "And who are you? Whose memory is it? Throughout the history of hundreds of thousands of years, no one has learned so many Dharma formulas like you. I know. Have you ever changed your identity in samsara and learned a lot of Dharma secrets? " Moon Qingcheng suddenly wakes up and realizes Tao.


    "Your guess is wrong. You will know my identity later." Make amorous light ground says, "know me so much means now, still feel I am forcing you?"


    "You are forcing me!" Moon Qingcheng hate to say, "I have no feelings for you, but before and after seeing you four times, you have to pull my bridal chamber, are you not forcing me?"


    Make amorous slightly shake head, don''t know how to say just good.


    He was not good at these things, and now he quarrels with an unreasonable woman, so he is even worse.


    "Why, are you guilty?" Month Qing City hums a way, "know wrong good, later want to be good to me."


    In fact, she has accepted the sentimental explanation, but the little resentment in the woman''s heart still makes her not accept soft.


    It''s just that when things come to this stage, even the bridal chamber has already married, and later she has to marry to make amorous. What else can she do? Can only convince themselves, accept makes amorous.


    She pulled the quilt over her body and asked, "now I should be your own person, right? So should you tell me a lot of things? For example, what is the fog behind our Shenfu sect? "


    She didn''t feel shy just now when she was sad and resentful.


    Now the mentality has changed, even if it is the bridal chamber, she is shy.


    Make amorous slowly said: "tell you can, but, you don''t say out, otherwise your Shenfu clan will be in imminent danger.""Well? Who dares to find trouble with my Shenfu clan? " Moon Qing City said defiantly, "you first tell me, that is what thing."


    Field Let amorous gently say.


    "Field? Do you mean it''s made by magic soldiers Moon Qingcheng said in surprise.


    She is indeed worthy of the super family background, a listen to immediately understand what is going on.


    "Are you wrong? We are not without Shenfu sect. How could there be such a strange place? " Moon Qingcheng turn over, looking at make amorous.


    The quilt slipped down and her body showed. Seeing that her affectionate eyes swept over her, she quickly lay back in her affectionate arms. She not only covered her body, but also curled up slightly.


    "I''m just talking about the field. Do I say it''s a magic weapon? Although I do not know why such things appear, but it is a taboo force. Otherwise, it won''t make you have no temper at all. Don''t worry. I''ll help you solve it later. "


    Moon Qingcheng slightly nodded her head and said, "then I hope you... Then I hope that husband... Husband can help us with Shenfu clan."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. Especially when it came to the word "husband", she almost couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Well!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Suddenly, Yue Qingcheng asked nervously, "husband, my father has been in for a long time, and he can''t support him for many years. Can you save my father first? You''re so good, you can do it, right? There must be a way, right? "


    "Don''t you know that you can''t use such means in the field?" he said


    "What about that? My father really can only support 500 years at most, and there are still people who are trying to subvert our ideas Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry, "as a reincarnated character, you must have a way to practice quickly. I''ll try my best to get it for you. "


    "What I just did with you is the way I practice now," he said. What I practice is the power of emotion, do you understand? "


    Moon Qingcheng a face at a loss, what emotion has power? Not all of them are cultivated. Are they all kinds of aura?


    However, she heard the reason why she needed to do it with her. She glanced at her affectionate glance and said shyly, "are you tired, husband? Just now, I had a complaint against my husband, and I didn''t take good care of him. How about letting me take good care of him? "


    This diametrically opposite attitude makes amorous a little surprised.


    Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "come here quickly. It''s just to practice with that thing! I will choose women for you tomorrow, no... I will support you to be emperor with the power of the divine talisman. When the time comes, you will have three thousand concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, which is not enough for you to practice? You should practice quickly. My father is still waiting for your help. "


    She sees to make amorous still did not move, a overturn makes amorous, oneself initiative rises.


    This time, let amorous truly experience the perfect fusion of desire and emotion.

 Chapter 340

    Yue Qingcheng is determined to help make amorous improve her accomplishments. Therefore, she completely ignores her newly married state and insists on making her sentimental and sentimental.


    She could also feel that every time she was happy, the aura began to pour into her amorous body. However, after three days, she couldn''t hold on.


    But the sentimental cultivation is still the tenth most important thing in the sea.


    She was powerless to look at make amorous, blankly said: "husband, is your spirit sea leaking?"


    Otherwise, where did this innumerable aura go after entering the body?


    "It took me several decades to cultivate the tenth weight of Juhai. Do you want me to make a breakthrough? You should be very clear that every time you break through the sea state, the efforts required are multiplied. "


    "But... I feel that the aura you absorbed in these three days is enough to break through the realm of emperor Tao." Moon Qingcheng tangled and said, "what''s the matter with your spirit sea? Can you let me feel it?"


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "you feel it!"


    Moon Qingcheng enters the sentimental sea with her soul and senses the boundless spirit sea. She lies on the bed regardless of her image, and her beautiful body is revealed.


    "This is too unreasonable... You cast such a huge spiritual sea, when and when will it be able to break through the star shining realm?" I don''t know what to say.


    She was in a daze for a while, turned over and began to dress.


    In the face of this boundless spiritual sea, even if she doesn''t do anything every day, accompanied by the sentimental double cultivation, she can''t improve much effect.


    "I have made up my mind to rob you an empire and make you a good emperor." While dressing, Yue Qingcheng said fiercely, "then, I''ll choose you a concubine. You don''t do anything every day. You can do double training every day."


    "My son is the emperor!" Make amorous smile way.


    "Your son?" Moon Qingcheng a Leng, immediately said, "by the way, I have not asked you about the situation! I only know your name, not even where you are from. What''s more, the two you''ve taken with you are your wives, aren''t they


    Before and after she and make amorous meet less than a month, under the pressure of making amorous, and make amorous bridal chamber.


    In addition, there were only a few meetings in total, so there was no time to ask for the information.


    At the beginning, she had a lot of complaints, but since things have happened, and it will happen sooner or later, and it is also to improve the cultivation, she has nothing to mind.


    However, she needs to know the emotional situation.


    "I was born in the boundless sea. I have three daughters, four sons and five wives. You are my sixth wife." Let''s introduce it affectionately.


    "I''m in sixth place... You''ve got so many children... Forget it, these things are not important. After that, we are all a family. Let me go and say hello to them


    "I''ll take you!" he said


    As soon as he led Yue Qingcheng out of the room, mor''er came up to him, glanced at Yue Qingcheng, and said, "Miss, someone has come to see you... The Lord of Zijin is here. Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng have come to see you, but... "


    she doesn''t know the situation, while Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are both aware of the emotional situation. Once they sense the fluctuation of the aura in the room, they stop her from disturbing their happiness.


    At first, she didn''t understand, but after Xue Yifeng explained to her, she understood.


    However, the young lady of her family has been married for such a long time for the first time, and she is also speechless.


    Looking at Ling, Yue Qingcheng asked, "my husband, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng are my two elder martial brothers. They are all the accomplishments of the emperor''s realm. They also want to enter the luohunyuan to break through the limit. Now that I''ve deprived them of their places, I''m afraid they''ll hate you, and of course they''ll hate me. That''s what we need to be careful about.


    However, the leader of the purple Jin Kingdom is Xi peixia''s younger brother, whose name is Xi Jingming. This guy is a member of the five element sect. He belongs to the domain of Dongxuan as well as our Shenfu sect. They are all super large gates. Although there is some distance, we all know each other''s family situation.


    Xi Jingming must have heard of me and wanted to pursue me. Now that I''m with my husband, I''m afraid I''ll have to see him once, so that I don''t want him to disturb me


    "These things are not important, small things! Now I''ll take you to know other family members first. It''s a big deal! Let them keep waiting. You come with me


    Yueqingcheng nodded, followed by amorous into the rice to their room, just in, see the situation of three people inside, she immediately stayed.


    In the room, MI Lai and Liu Feifei are practicing the magic power of Ruyi change. Of course, Tianyun is also there.


    Originally, the three people did not make great progress in cultivating the magic power of Ruyi change. However, some people were constantly evolving the magic power of Ruyi change.In this month or so, although the three people can not fully display the ability to become bigger and smaller, they have already been able to display one tenth of their ability.


    This scene, it seems strange.


    The three people in the room, the body is getting bigger and smaller, shrinking and becoming bigger, which makes people feel like they are dreaming.


    "Husband..." the moon Qingcheng gapes at to make amorous.


    At this time, milai and Liu Feifei have stopped practicing the magic power of Ruyi change.


    They met and said, "I''ve met my sister."


    So Tianyun also went to see him and said, "see Aunt Yue!"


    "My wife, MI Lai, Liu Feifei, this is my third son, Ling Tianyun," she said with a smile


    Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry: "met two elder sisters, cloud son is good! That... "


    if it was before, she would never be able to put her body down.


    Three people in the realm of gathering the sea are just ordinary people, who want to make friends with her?


    Ling Duoqing saw a lot of things in her body. After seeing the strange scene just now, she didn''t dare to call her two sisters. She even took out three pieces of Ning Hun jade from her body and said, "two sisters, this conghun Hun jade is the best to nourish the soul. It''s given to you as a meeting gift. There''s also a cloud, and the green heaven treasure will be given to you."


    Mi Lai, they are a little surprised, this is too generous, worthy of being a rich woman!


    However, the first time yueqingcheng sent things, they all took them down. As for other things, we will talk about them later.


    Make amorous clap moon Qing City, say: "wait for you to communicate with them again, I will introduce a friend to you again!"


    "Husband, is there anyone else here?" Moon Qingcheng looked around, there were only three people in the room!


    "My friend is here!" "If you look at her, you can communicate with her!" she said


    At this time, the woman on the paper is looking at the moon.


    Moon Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the past, and heard the woman in the painting said coldly: "another poor woman who fell into the hands of that bastard!"


    The month Qing City in the heart a startle, asks in a hurry: "elder sister how to say this?"


    "You''ll know after that!" The woman in the painting said faintly, "your Shenfu sect... Just, there is nothing to say. That''s it. There''s nothing to see. "


    After that, the woman in the picture suddenly disappears from the picture, which means she doesn''t want to show people at all!


    "Husband, this sister..." the moon Qing city already did not know what to say.


    I''m afraid the strange scenes she has seen in her whole life are not so much seen here in such a short time.


    She understood the principle of drawing portraits on paper.


    However, she felt that the woman in the portrait was really eerie.


    The feeling of being aloof was more terrifying than the feeling of seeing her mother. Moreover, she had a feeling that the woman was very, very far away, but she showed it in front of her. Such a situation made her very surprised.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "met her to go, still have two people have not seen, I let them come to see you. They are all my servants. One is from Daogong and the other is from Fenghuang mountain. "


    Make amorous with the moon Qing City out of the room, this is to meet too short on the malpractice of the relationship, both sides are too unfamiliar.

 Chapter 341

    After making amorous and moon Qingcheng leave, the remaining three look at each other.


    After a long time, MI Lai said, "my husband found a rich woman. After that, our family should not be short of money."


    Tianyun took Qingming Tianbao in his hand and said, "I just gather in the sea, and send me Qingming Tianbao. It''s useless to take it."


    Milai said with a smile: "practice slowly, you will be able to use it in the future."


    "There is no doubt about this problem!" Liu Feifei also said with a smile, "however, we still hurry to learn the magic power of changing Ruyi. Just now I have some experience. Let''s understand it together!"


    The three men immediately put away the Ning soul jade and the green heaven treasure, and continued to practice the magic power of Ruyi change.


    After a long time, the woman on the paper appeared again and began to demonstrate the magic power of Ruyi change to the three people.


    On the other side, the moon still lingers on the scene in the room. She is always suspicious, and occasionally glances to make amorous.


    After seeing a circle of people, she said to moon Qingcheng: "if you have anything you want to ask, just ask!"


    "What do they practice?" Yueqingcheng first asked.


    "With Ruyi''s magic power of change, all of us will enter the" falling soul abyss. "However, with Ruyi''s magic power of change, we will have many more places. Therefore, I need to sell those extra places


    Moon Qingcheng took a breath of cool air and said, "this wishful change magic can pass the law of" falling into the soul abyss "


    "Yes Let the sentimental affirmation say.


    The moon fell into a stupor.


    Each quota of "luohunyuan" is praised as an opportunity to change destiny and become a strong man. There are only so many places in total.


    However, now that there is more Ruyi change magic power, isn''t every "falling soul abyss" key able to bring many people in?


    If this is learned by a clan, is the luohunyuan opened by his own family?


    "Husband, I..." the moon Qing City is about to say.


    "You can learn, but you can''t pass it on to others," he said. Only our family can practice this magic power. If you marry me, you can also practice it. Therefore, I have to let your mother''s consciousness leave. "


    Yue Qingcheng understood as soon as she heard it. Now she found that in front of her affectionate feelings, her identity really did not have any place to show off.


    "What about that sister Moon Qingcheng suppressed the joy in her heart and continued to ask.


    "An old friend, our relationship is a little complicated!" Let amorous avoid heavy ground to say.


    Moon Qing City slightly nodded, she did not go to study.


    She looked at him with admiration and said, "husband, I''m... Grateful to you for forcing me to marry. If you hadn''t forced me, I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll be with you. I''m afraid you wouldn''t show me these things. Besides, if I have learned the magic power of change, can my quota be released? "


    "Yes! We have five extra places in our hands. Sell one, and there are four left! "


    Yueqingcheng thought for a while, she suggested: "since there are so many, we should not give Han Zongyuan their quota... After all, they are the same family. I don''t want to have a hard time with them."


    "Whatever you want." Make amorous indifferent to say.


    When they were talking, yunxirui and they came in to report and hesitated to say, "young master, the emperor is coming!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "your courage although bigger, no matter who he is, let him hand in corresponding material come in."


    Yue Qingcheng said with an angry smile: "you lack that little material... I still have a lot of materials here. When you look back, you can use them first. You are my husband, and mine is yours. "


    "If I don''t set this rule, there will be countless people to annoy me to death!" she said


    "So it is!" The moon is pouring down the city.


    The two people are talking about Kung Fu, cloud Xirui atmosphere dare not breathe, with Xi Jingming came in.


    Behind Xi Jingming, there is also a bodyguard. His accomplishments are not weak.


    Make amorous cast a glance at cloud Xirui''s hand, frown and ask: "two people, how only one material?"


    Cloud Xirui glanced at that bodyguard, did not speak.


    Xi Jingming has already said hello to moon Qingcheng and said with a smile: "sister Qingcheng, I finally see you! I didn''t expect that sister Qingcheng could come to the place where the elder brother was. He had to do his best to be a host. He wanted to invite sister Qingcheng to sit in the imperial capital! "


    Yue Qingcheng reached out and took Ling''s affectionate arm and said with a smile, "brother Xi, I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to brother Xi''s imperial capital for the time being. I''m afraid I have no time to go to brother Xi''s capital now."


    Xi Jingming originally smile face, immediately froze, because the moon Qingcheng''s movement has explained many problems.


    He turned his head to make amorous, was about to say something, did not expect to make amorous speak first."Xirui, who didn''t hand in the materials? What''s going on? Have you not explained my rules clearly to them? " Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    Yun Xirui said in a hurry: "young master, I have already said it, but the one behind me doesn''t listen to..."


    making amorous looking at Xi Jingming and his bodyguards, he said faintly: "give you a chance to remedy!"


    Xi Jingming said with displeasure: "brother, I am the emperor of Zijin, and the whole country of Zijin is my territory. You have made such a big rule in my territory that even I have to charge for coming in. Is that too much? Sister Qingcheng, if the person you like is really so poor, you''d better make a choice as soon as possible. The fool is willing to wait for you. "


    He was not happy when he was rejected. He was even more upset when he learned that yueqingcheng had already been on good terms with lingduoqing.


    Making amorous glances at Xi Jingming and asks, "I gave him a chance because I saw it in the face of Qingcheng. What you want for the sake of tomorrow is to destroy the rules? "


    "Well?" Xi Jingming frowned.


    Can you see through his accomplishments?


    "Do you think your status as the emperor of Zijin is very frightening, or do you think the identity of the five element sect is very frightening?" "Did you take the emperor''s soldiers?" he asked? How many do you have? Is there an imperial edict? How many more? Or do you have imperial knowledge? You deliberately break my rules to try to see how powerful I am here? The last warning, if you don''t follow my rules, I''ll do it. "


    After a series of inquiries, he gently pressed Tianyan sword array, and the whole sword array immediately appeared.


    Moon Qingcheng gazed at Xi Jingming and said, "brother Xi, if you don''t hand in the materials, your bodyguard will soon fall to the ground. I can''t persuade my husband to lose his temper


    Xi Jingming coldly stares at make amorous, know his identity clearly, incredibly so impolite?


    He did not want to serve this soft, but the bodyguard behind saw the situation was not good, and immediately cleverly handed in a piece of heavenly grade material.


    As soon as the materials appeared, the amorous feelings immediately calmed down the Tianyan sword array. Turning back to Yun Xirui, he said, "go to the door and write on it. Later, if you don''t hand in the materials, you''ll be proud of your life and death."


    Cloud sunset pistil ran out in a hurry, according to the order to do.


    As for lingduoqing, it seemed as if nothing had happened just now. He said to Xi Jingming faintly, "you are just in time. I have a deal. I want to talk to you. I don''t know if you are willing to?"


    Xi Jingming is a little surprised. Is this guy really so poor?


    So angry, just for a piece of material?


    It''s just a piece of heaven level material. You don''t take me seriously as a disciple of the five element sect? That''s a super clan, my cultivation is still shengmingtian, or the emperor of Zijin? I have so many identities, this face is not as good as heaven class material? Is this a psychopath?


    Although he was still at war just now, he was not an ordinary person. He asked faintly, "what kind of deal can I talk about with you?"


    Make amorous smile way: "I have the quota that enters fall soul abyss to sell, do you want to buy?"

 Chapter 342

    Xi Jingming originally didn''t want to take care of him. He saw many people who were coy before and after and pretended deliberately.


    However, as soon as he heard that the quota of "luohunyuan" was to be sold, he could not help but ask: "what price?"


    As the reputation of "luohunyuan" has spread all over the world, over the years, the value of the number of "luohunyuan" has become clear to everyone.


    This kind of rarity is very scarce for any large door.


    Many of the great powers of the sect have been tested for a long time. "Luohunyuan" is the largest treasure in the world and the largest forbidden area.


    If you are below the level of heaven level cultivation, you will get infinite benefits if you enter the "falling soul abyss". If you want to enter by force, the one who enters will die, and the ordinary people will not be able to enter at all!


    That is to say, any super clan has no way to monopolize "luohunyuan".


    What''s more, "falling into the abyss" is fair to most people.


    Because when the "luohunyuan" is opened, there will be an entrance to the "luohunyuan" in the whole universe and every realm. What''s more, the entrance is open at random. Only those who hold the key of "luohunyuan" can know the place where the entrance is opened, unless someone happens to see it next to it.


    It is for these reasons that even the super clan has no way to control the entrance and exit of "luohunyuan".


    As a member of the five element sect, Xi Jingming is naturally more aware of the characteristics of "luohunyuan" and the precious number of "luohunyuan".


    "Tell me how to sell your quota!" Xi Jingming said expectantly, "or, you can take out the key of" luohunyuan "and let me have a look, and let me believe what you said."


    "Do you know why there are so many rules at my door? Because I am a person who pays special attention to fair trade, and I also hate that everyone bothers me. So, if you trade with me, you can just rest assured. As for the price of a quota, I think you should know better than me. "


    Xi Jingming insisted: "first show me your key of" falling soul abyss "


    "Qingcheng, show him your key of" falling soul abyss " Let amorous command way.


    "Yes, husband!" The moon Qingcheng said, took out the key of "falling soul abyss", motioned to Xi Jingming for a moment, and then took it back.


    Xi Jingming frowned and looked at the moon Qingcheng, then looked back to make amorous.


    He was not surprised that Shenfu sect could get the key of "luohunyuan". Because it depends on who owns them.


    What he didn''t understand was that, according to the information they got, it didn''t take long for amorous and yueqingcheng to meet? Why is yueqingcheng so obedient, and even take out such precious things as the quota of "luohunyuan"?


    However, seeing that they are already husband and wife, even if he is more curious and interested in the moon, he can only put such an idea in his heart.


    "Since you know that I am a member of the five element sect, you should know that I can accept any price that is not too unreasonable. As long as you dare to sell the quota of "luohunyuan", I dare to buy it! " Xi Jingming put on an appearance of being rich and bold.


    Let amorous see Xi Jingming still let himself bid, he said with a smile: "half a catty of congenital polyps, one side of Dongqing Shenmu, the other ten days of materials, I can sell you a quota."


    Xi Jingming pondered for a while, then said: "a little expensive, Dongqing Shenmu can only give you half a square!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "this redundant half square, is to sell you after an opportunity. As for the opportunity, you will know when we meet next time. "


    "I need you to give me a chance?" Xi Jingming said jokingly.


    "Whatever you want. If you don''t think it''s necessary, I hope you won''t regret it in the future." Make amorous indifferent to say.


    Xi Jingming frowned and looked at the amorous. He really wanted to scold, especially not used to the amorous attitude.


    What is his identity? Come and talk to him like that?


    However, he is a master and has been an emperor for so many years. He has resisted the impulse of swearing.


    "I''ll give you one. In fact, although Dongqing divine wood is precious, our five element sect has already produced it!" Xi Jingming also did not go and make amorous dispute, "since Miss Yue is so generous, how about selling me the other two places?"


    Since yueqingcheng has been married, his attitude towards yueqingcheng has changed immediately.


    The man of the five elements sect is still a strong one in the realm of the holy tomorrow. If he tries to be jealous, he can''t afford to lose that man.


    Moreover, moon Qing City is not a rare woman in the world.


    Of course, he is willing to fight for the extra places, depending on whether he can sell or not.


    However, he estimated that renduoqing would not sell it, because it would take up two places for the two lovers and the moon.


    But...


    "there are still places, as long as you can afford the price!" Make amorous smile way."What else?" Xi Jingming was stunned and immediately said, "let''s have another one!"


    This opportunity to change fate is like selling cabbage on one side and buying cabbage on the other!


    "I can give you another one!" "However, I need a piece of moon reflecting stone, plus a square of pure water, and ten pieces of heavenly materials."


    Xi Jingming was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he said helplessly, "I can give you Qingling water immediately. It''s easy to say ten pieces of sky class materials. However, I really don''t know where this thing is. How about if you change another one?"


    "Then change the Kunyuan stone!" "Of course, if you are willing to give me a piece of gold mother mine, I agree with you!" she said


    After a long time, Xi Jingming said, "you look extraordinary. Few people know about the gold mother mine. Can you tell us who it is? Maybe it''s our old acquaintance with the five element sect. "


    Make amorous smile, said: "these do not need you to care, you just need to promise or not."


    Xi Jingming looked a little coldly and said, "I''ll look for it to see if I can find the moon shining stone or the Kunyuan stone. Anyway, there are still dozens of years left. Maybe I''m lucky?"


    "You may think about it, but I still have to sell my quota!" Make amorous smile way.


    "That''s your right, that''s it!" Xi Jingming then turned around and walked out of Ruyi room, but his eyebrows were always locked.


    After Xi Jingming left, yueqingcheng asked curiously, "husband, do you want the moon god stone and Kunyuan stone to have any effect? These two things seem to be in our treasure house. "


    "Then send someone to bring it to me!" Make amorous immediately command a way, "this thing, I take to help you refine this life magic weapon."


    Moon Qingcheng said with some embarrassment: "husband, it''s not my concubine who is reluctant to give it to you, but the situation of our family, some troubles. Because my father has been lost in the field, more than 100 years ago, many people in our clan were ready to re elect the patriarch. On the one hand, my mother strongly opposed it. On the other hand, it was also because my father took away the key things to become a leader. Those talents failed to succeed.


    I had to give up two of the keys to "luohunyuan". From these aspects, you can see the embarrassment of our family. I''m afraid the two sacred stones are not so easy to take.


    To tell you the truth, if there is no way, I will not follow you husband! However, this may be wrong, but let me follow my husband. Why don''t we discuss this matter when our husband goes to Shenfu sect in the future


    Make amorous shake head way: "in fact, this mirror moon god stone, is for you to want."


    "Give me what I want?" Moon Qingcheng a Leng, she was just going to continue to say what, but pan Qiaoqiao ran in and said: "young master, Mrs. Yue, the man named Han Zongyuan has come again."

 Chapter 343

    Since it was Han Zongyuan''s visit, Yue Qingcheng had to temporarily stop questioning Ling''s affectionate questions and said, "husband, I''m afraid elder martial brother Han came for the quota of luohunyuan. I told them before that they decided who would enter the abyss of falling soul and deliberately let them fight inside. Now, I''m afraid it''s the result. "


    "Oh Make amorous murmur a, signal pan Qiaoqiao to invite Han Zongyuan in.


    Seeing Han Zongyuan come in, Yue Qingcheng preemptively asked, "elder martial brother Han, are you going to enter the luohunyuan


    Hearing this, Han Zongyuan''s ugly face became more ugly.


    "Younger martial sister, I hope you can give me this opportunity!" Han Zongyuan said with a angry face, "if the younger martial sister can agree, if the younger martial sister has any requirements, the fool will be able to agree."


    Moon Qingcheng pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "this is very difficult to do! If I promise you, what will you do with elder martial brother Yu? "


    What to do? It''s not you, a slut, who intentionally repents!


    Han Zongyuan secretly scolded, and then said to the moon, "as long as the younger martial sister agrees to my conditions, if the younger martial sister does not have excessive requirements, I will promise."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yue Qingcheng pretended: "elder martial brother Han, as one of the core disciples of the three families of Shenfu sect, I still want to give you the face of elder martial brother Han.


    However, our family attaches great importance to the two materials in the zongmen treasure house, namely the moon reflecting God stone and Kunyuan stone. If brother Han can, on behalf of your family, agree to let our family use these two materials, then I can give you this quota. "


    Han Zongyuan was silent for a moment.


    How can such top-level materials be used at will?


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "elder martial brother Han, you can think about it slowly, but I will still discuss the same conditions with elder martial brother Yu. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance.


    Although the two materials are precious, they belong to the clan. One of them was brought back by the old bear elder sheming. He hoped that future generations could use it instead of keeping it in the treasure house.


    In addition, if my husband rescued my father, as the Lord, he wanted to take advantage of you. This is everyone''s stuff, and the quota of "luohunyuan" is our own.


    If elder martial brother Han can enter the "luohunyuan" and find Tiancai Dibao to break through his own limit, the future may be promising. The choice depends on elder martial brother Han himself. "


    Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Han Zongyuan pondered for a while and said, "I can represent the family and agree with the younger martial sister''s proposal."


    "In this case, please swear with the law of heaven!" Moon Qingcheng immediately said, "of course, I will also swear by the law of heaven to give you the quota."


    Han Zongyuan nodded and immediately swore with the way of heaven. When the moon fell, he finally felt relieved.


    He secretly hummed in his heart, surnamed Yu, I have given you great benefits, but I have to fight with me, this time, I see how you fight with me!


    And the moon Qingcheng clear, he left contentedly.


    Seeing Yu Jingcheng, who came to Ruyi Zhai, he sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yu, do you come to see younger martial sister?"


    In the heart of Jingcheng clutters for a moment, is it a little late, the quota of falling soul yuan is robbed?


    He put his head in a expressionless way: "I haven''t seen younger martial sister for several days. Come and see if she has been bullied!"


    "I just met my younger martial sister. She has already married her surname Ling. She is very well now, so you don''t need to see her. Why don''t we go to find a place to drink Tianquan Dijiu?" Han said with a smile.


    He is deliberately stimulating Jingcheng.


    The more happy Han Zongyuan was, the more angry he became in his heart. The relationship between the two people, who had a good relationship, became increasingly unfamiliar.


    "Wait till I see my younger martial sister." He turned his head indifferently and went to see the moon.


    It''s a big deal. He has to exchange his interests for this quota.


    From now on, I''m glad that I''ve got a place in my mind.


    Anyway, the vows of heaven have been made, and he is not afraid to go back on the moon.


    In the backyard of Ruyi Zhai, yueqingcheng said with a smile: "husband, the moon god stone and the Kunyuan stone are here!"


    Make amorous smile way: "you calculate well, do not spend any effort, got two things."


    Moon Qingcheng is not proud, but a little lonely.


    If nothing happened to her father, would she need to do that?


    She shook her head, threw away the feeling of closing the curtain, and said with a smile, "husband, you haven''t said why I want the moon shining stone!"


    "Don''t you find that you are not suitable for cultivating talismans?" he said with a passionate smile


    With a bitter look on her face, Yue Qingcheng said, "my qualifications are not once in a million years, but at least they are at the level of top genius. However, my accomplishments in Fudao are not as good as many younger martial brothers and sisters. If you want to say the cultivation of Fudao, I can''t even beat the people with ten heavy stars. In fact, I am also worried about this problem, so I want to enter the abyss of falling soul and solve this problem. ""Because you practice the wrong way, this will happen." Let amorous calm ground says.


    "Ah..." moon Qingcheng was stunned.


    Her mother was an emperor, didn''t her mother know?


    However, thinking of the strange feeling, she quickly asked, "what should I practice?"


    "Now you should practice Ruyi change magic and give me the quota to enter the" falling soul abyss ". As for what you want to practice, I''ll tell you how to practice when you succeed in cultivating Ruyi change


    "I listen to my husband''s advice, and I immediately follow them to practice!" Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    Since she has been looking for the moon shining stone for her, does she need to worry about the path of cultivation?


    What''s more, Ruyi also wants to practice such a strange magic formula!


    Therefore, yueqingcheng also joined the team of cultivating the magic power of Ruyi change.


    As for Ling Duoqing, she found Xue Yifeng and asked, "Xiaofeng, is there any place famous in the sky? I want to find an auction house and sell another place


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "young master''s request, the" Tongtian auction house "of Yulan ancient city should be able to do it!"


    "Let''s get ready and start for Yulan city." Let amorous command way.


    "Well!" Xue Yifeng nodded. She was silent for a moment, and then she said to Ling affectionately, "young master, the quota of" luohunyuan "should not be given to my sister! She''s not good enough now. She wants to die when she goes in. "


    She naturally knew how valuable a quota was. She said it in advance, so that she would not have to assign it to their sisters.


    Let amorous look at Xue Yifeng''s sincere eyes and smile: "since I have promised her, as long as she meets my requirements, I will let her in! You''re right. If she doesn''t do enough, she''ll go in and die. Therefore, you should urge her. If she fails to meet the requirements before entering the "falling soul abyss", I will not give it to her. Anyway, there are so many things that people want. "


    "I know, I will urge her!" Xue Yifeng said gratefully, "young master, don''t let my sister be a housemaid for you, otherwise, our sister owes you too much."


    Let amorous wave hand way: "do not use!"


    He has some murmurs in his heart. According to the Tang poetry rhyme, this younger generation can''t touch it!


    So he immediately refused!

 Chapter 344

    Ruyi Zhai''s people are getting ready to go.


    If it wasn''t for waiting for ye Youlan''s return, they would have left Zhenhai city.


    When Ruyi Zhai is waiting for ye Youlan to come back, she either draws a few patterns on the glazed jade paper, or is refining other pills or magic weapons. Of course, during the waiting time, he must find three ladies for double training.


    As for cultivation, when he is busy with various things, he is practicing.


    All the people in Ruyi Zhai had been waiting for seven or eight months before ye Youlan rushed back from Yushu territory.


    After she came back, she went to see moon Qingcheng immediately.


    "Aunt LAN, if it hadn''t been for you, we would have gone to Yulan city." Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "husband, aunt LAN is my mother''s maid since she was a child. Now it is the realm of Saint tomorrow. This time, my mother sent her to protect me. Aunt LAN, this is my husband''s affectionate. I have already married him. "


    Ye Youlan said in a tangled way: "Little Miss, I don''t know what to say...


    she understood the special meaning of yueqingcheng, that is, she has not only promised to marry, but also roommates.


    And after rooming, the relationship between the two sides is no longer possible to return.


    In fact, in her heart, she thought that the sentimentality was not worthy of the city''s downfall last month, whether from talent, cultivation, family background, etc.


    However, she couldn''t help it when people were sleeping together.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "I don''t regret marrying my husband! It''s aunt LAN. You went to lingfu sect and gave them back Tianbao. What''s their attitude? Have you agreed to let go of the past? "


    Speaking of this matter, ye Youlan''s face immediately became bad.


    "Don''t mention it, young lady!" Ye Youlan said angrily, "I sent Tianbao back, and said that both sides had reconciled the past. The bastard patriarch of lingfu sect sneered at me, saying that our Shenfu sect was ungrateful and forgot that they had helped us.


    He said that we are all Fu daozong men. We don''t help our fellow followers. We also rely on the status of super clan and bully others. If I hadn''t been patient, I''d love to chop that bastard. "


    Moon Qingcheng immediately said angrily: "how can you be so ungrateful? Or I''ll go and kill them now! A little lingfu sect, I don''t know what they have to be arrogant.


    In those days, lingzong didn''t get any help from the elder. If you don''t expose their shortcomings, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Her husband, or...


    at the beginning of her temper tantrum, the situation of super zongmen lady came out again. However, when she saw that Ling Duoqing was staring at her and thinking about what she had taught her in the past, she immediately shrunk her neck and asked, "husband, how should this matter be arranged?"


    "If they don''t come to annoy me, then don''t worry about them! If you mess with me again, we''ll solve it together! Now that you are back, let''s go to Yulan city! "


    "Yes Moon Qing City nodded, "Mo''er, you go to inform elder martial brother Han that they are going to Yulan city."


    Mo''er immediately nodded his head and said, "I''ll go right away!"


    Next to Ye you blue strange looking at the moon Qingcheng, this is the person she knows?


    Or after getting married, I changed.


    She took advantage of the sentimental to withdraw the Tianyan sword array, and the voice asked, "young lady, did he bully you? Why are you so afraid of him


    "No!" Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "my husband and I have a good relationship, but he is a bit rigid and doesn''t like the style of publicity. In order to take care of him, I have to obey him


    "Young lady, do you need to be so aggrieved?" Ye Youlan said speechless.


    Yes, my husband Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "well, aunt LAN, you don''t have to say more. This is our husband and wife''s business."


    After a while, Ling Duoqing removed Tianyan sword array from the backyard of Ruyi Zhai, and handed it to Yue Qingcheng with a whole set of flying swords, saying, "you can control it!"


    "Thank you very much Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    Seeing the emperor''s soldier, ye Youlan is speechless again.


    Emperor soldiers sent out, but also back to thank you?


    However, yueqingcheng also said that this is a couple''s business, she really shouldn''t say anything more.


    At this time, make amorous but in looking at cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, two girls just entered the sea, age is long fast two years old, also took a lot of body.


    They were so sentimental that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Feng, you take them three to sit on the shaft, take care of them."


    His original intention was to leave a set of sword array in Ruyi Zhai and let two girls stay in Ruyi Zhai. Naturally, he didn''t have to take them to other places.


    However, the combination of Yanjian array and Emperor''s soldiers on that day was countless times more powerful, but it was inseparable.But two girls who have followed them for so long, if they stay alone in Ruyi Zhai, they will have problems, so they can only take them with them.


    But he didn''t want to let people know about their family''s practice of wishful thinking, so he had to aggrieve two little guys sitting on the shaft.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take care of them and my sister." Xue Yifeng said with a smile.


    Make amorous nodded: "that''s it, get ready to go!"


    The people of the family have boarded the carriage, Mo''er and ye Youlan, when they want to enter, are stopped by the moon Qingcheng.


    "Aunt LAN, please..." month Qing City said with embarrassment.


    She knew that some secrets could not be read by anyone. Even Mo''er, who had signed the contract between heaven and earth, had not seen a few people practicing wishful thinking, so she knew the degree of confidentiality of the matter.


    Ye Youlan is somewhat subdued. Although she is the maid of yueqingcheng''s mother, she looks like a sister and is regarded as an elder!


    After I married, I turned my arm too much.


    However, although moon Qingcheng is embarrassed, her attitude is very firm, she can only not go in, but curious about what is inside the carriage.


    Jin Yu incarnated as a hell demon cow. When he took the carriage off, everyone was a little stunned.


    It''s not that they accidentally saw the hell demon cow, but the hell demon cow is so obedient? But I didn''t think that it was the descendant of hell magic cow.


    Because there are two realms in the crowd, Jin Yu has to slow down and let Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng keep up.


    It is cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, sitting by Xue Yifeng cleverly, some excited.


    How do they know that Jin Yu, who doesn''t get in and out every day, is a cow? What''s more, they have just entered the sea, and they can also fly.


    Just when they were still excited, they suddenly heard a scream. The tall old man who followed Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng suddenly turned over and fell into the clouds. There were bloodstains in their eyes.


    People are weird. What happened?


    All stopped involuntarily.

 Chapter 345

    Inside the carriage, MI Lai and Liu Feifei are still practicing the magic power of change.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years are almost over.


    Mi Lai, they still haven''t cultivated a result of Ruyi change.


    If milai and Liu Feifei have poor qualifications, they are not bad at all. Even Ling Tianyun doesn''t have a result. It can be seen that Ruyi''s ability to change is not generally difficult to practice.


    Now, under the guidance of the woman in the painting, the three are speeding up their understanding of the magic power of change, and they hope that they can practice it.


    Of course, with three people to open the road, the moon Qingcheng again to understand, it will be much easier, quickly catch up with the three people''s pace.


    As for Ling Duoqing, she will guide the four people from time to time.


    However, when he was guiding the four people, he suddenly found that the prohibition of the carriage was touched. A trace of soul thought passed through the prohibition and went into the carriage. The soul mind is very obscure, because the master''s state of mind is too high to be found even in ordinary mortal heaven.


    But what is his original state?


    Let amorous looking at the soul read a cold smile, a black flame from his hands, lit the wisp of soul read.


    That wisp of soul read is like dry firewood. When it comes to the fire, it will burn up in a moment.


    The others were startled by the amorous movements and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "somebody wants peep!"


    Said, he walked out of the car, the moon Qingcheng, they have followed out.


    Looking at the old man who had fallen to the ground, he made a passionate sneer and said, "you are not timid. You dare to peep at my secret!"


    The old man couldn''t help but come out and stare at him coldly.


    He saw some people who were strange and curious about what happened in the carriage.


    Who knows his mind into the car, just saw four people, the wisp of soul immediately burned.


    It''s strange that his soul was badly hurt.


    As the strong one of the sixth heaven and the master of the holy tomorrow realm, he is the top one in the sky. When did he suffer such a big loss? Therefore, he broke out without scruple to make amorous killing intention.


    "Gu Tongqing, what do you want to do?" Ye Youlan, seeing the old man''s murderous appearance, is on guard immediately.


    The old man named Gu Tongqing didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, his intention of killing became more and more fierce.


    With a sneer, Tianyan sword array, which was collected by the moon, flew out immediately.


    With the emperor''s soldiers in hand, 49 flying swords immediately rose into the sky, and their swords fell from the sky, enveloping everyone in the Tianyan sword array.


    Let amorous signal Jin Yu to land, walked toward Gu Tongqing and said faintly, "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Come on, allow you to do it!"


    However, how dare Gu Tongqing?


    He clearly felt that the emperor''s will was above the sky. As soon as he started, he could destroy him immediately.


    "Uncle, please give Gu Tongqing a chance Ye Youlan said in a hurry, "young lady, please advise your uncle!"


    She is also the strong one of shengmingtian. She can also feel the terror of the sword array. She is afraid that she will kill Gu Tongqing with passionate hands.


    The moon Qingcheng looked at Gu Tongqing faintly, until she could see Gu Tongqing lowering her head, she said to Ling affectionately: "husband, in the face of my concubine, forget it!"


    But, make amorous but silent, still stare at Gu Tongqing''s body.


    After a long time, Gu Tongqing said, "I was wrong just now. I''m sorry, Mr. Ling!"


    "Next time, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Make amorous light ground says, "I usually only give people three opportunities, you will not have the next time. Don''t follow us behind us. When the "falling soul abyss" opens, come back to us at the entrance. "


    With these words, he turned back into the carriage, and the swords flew back to the carriage automatically. Jin Yu pulled the carriage to the sky.


    Mo Er a look, quickly followed up, and ye Youlan took a look at Gu Tongqing, sighed, also chased up. She is to protect the moon Qingcheng, naturally, where she should be. She has nothing to say about the conflict just now, but she is worried about the internal relations of the Shenfu sect.


    Gu Tongqing, on the other hand, came to protect Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng. He watched without expression, making amorous people fly away without any change.


    However, his heart is not as calm as it seems.


    The strong of Saint tomorrow is the man who has ascended the sixth heaven. It is one of the best places in the sky. Even if it is placed in other domains, it is also a giant. However, now his soul is damaged and he is forced to admit his mistake. If he doesn''t react at all, what is the purpose of his cultivation for thousands of years?


    It was not until the shadow of the amorous people disappeared that Gu Tongqing said without expression: "we also go to Yulan city!"


    Yulan city is sure to go, because "luohunyuan" does not know when to open, they must follow the moon near the city.Otherwise, they won''t blame the moon for waiting for them.


    Han Zongyuan and they saw the situation just now and knew that Gu Tongqing had suffered a great loss. Therefore, they did not speak now.


    Although their status is higher, but in this unfamiliar place, Gu Tongqing is stronger than them, and they have to rely on Gu Tongqing.


    As for Gu Tongqing, although he was angry in his heart, he had no way.


    He did not know that moon Qingcheng''s mother had left, and now he was in the wrong side, only to wait until later.


    On the other side, she makes amorous people move towards Yulan City, and Yueqing City says strangely, "husband, what you just used should be the" wonderful Craftsmanship "


    All of the 49 flying swords of the emperor''s army and Tianyan''s sword array were placed on her, and even the emperor''s soldiers were her from the beginning to the end. However, she could not stop the emperor''s sentimental command. This strange scene, she guessed that it should be the "wonderful Craftsmanship" of Shenbing Pavilion.


    Let amorous nod, is to admit this matter.


    Moon Qingcheng sighed: "I don''t know how you do it, why so many lost Dharma secrets are all in you!"


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    "By the way, husband, what you did just now offended Gu Tongqing. He belongs to those two families. He must have other forbidden devices on him. Moreover, Han family and Yu family also have emperor class characters. Since they have come out, they must have something similar to the imperial edict. Your husband should be careful of their plot. " Moon Qingcheng reminds way.


    Let amorous shake head way: "no harm! There is no fear of "Tianyan sword array" here


    "What level of array is Yanjian array?" Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    "It''s just a small divine array!" "That is to say, the strength is not enough now, otherwise..."


    yueqingcheng was stunned again, and she did not know what to say.


    Of course, with the word "divine array", her heart also has infinite confidence in making amorous.


    If such characters can''t help the Shenfu sect solve the problem, she doesn''t know who can.

 Chapter 346

    The location of the boundless sea is in the south of the sky. The location of Yulan city is in the north central part of the sky. The distance between the two places has exceeded several hundred thousand li.


    With such a long distance, even at the speed of a sky level master, it will take at least one month to fly.


    It took them about two months to get to Yulan city.


    In fact, if you use the speed of hell magic cow, you can''t spend so much time. The main reason is that situ Wenyuan''s speed is too slow, which slows down the overall speed.


    Moreover, people are not in a hurry, but stop and go, which naturally takes more time.


    "Yulan city is the oldest city in the sky, and it can also be said to be the center of the whole dome." Xue Yifeng introduced to Ling Duoqing, "there are many ancestral gates around Yulan city. Because of its special location, there is no other Empire to occupy this place. Moreover, it is said that there are secret strongmen in Yulan City, which is also the reason why other empires retreat! "


    Since they want to seek refuge in the boundless sea, how can they not understand the surrounding environment?


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I offended some people.


    It is very important for them to understand the situation around them.


    "About three thousand miles to the east of Yulan city is the largest sect of xuanlingjiao in the sky. The leader of Xuanling sect is called Ge Huiqing. Although she is a woman, her cultivation is at present in the middle period of Shengming, and she is the first expert in the sky Xue Yifeng continued to introduce to Ling Duoqing.


    Why is the first master on the surface? Because she found out now that the firmament is not simple.


    Who could have thought that the head of the state of Zijin was a member of Jinlan Sect on the surface but a member of Wuxing sect in secret?


    The difference of strength between Jinlan sect and Wuxing sect is just like the difference of geographical location between them. I don''t know how many boundaries are separated.


    We should know that the five elements sect is the most top sect in Dongxuan, and even the whole world is the top power in the list.


    Such a clan went to the sky to establish a country.


    Of course, now the purpose is clear, these people come to the sky, is to the mystery of the boundless sea.


    There are three ways to import and export the boundless sea. One of them is Zijin, the incarnation of wuxingzong. What about the other two?


    No one can answer Xue Yifeng''s question for the time being.


    As for the other masters, they should be smaller than those of the other schools Xue Yifeng said with a smile.


    Let amorous quietly listen to Xue Yifeng''s introduction, slightly nodded his head: "this place actually has the sky auction house, is some strange."


    Milai asked curiously, "husband, what''s wrong with the" Tongtian auction house "


    Her family is on the road of business, and she is more sensitive to this aspect.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "sister Mi Lai, Tongtian auction house is an ancient power, and there are their shadows in all the heaven and the universe. There is nothing they dare not auction, and there is nothing they cannot auction. Even though she has auctioned the living people, she is still an imperial daughter of a large family, and she never compromises with any forces. "


    "So powerful!" Miley exclaimed.


    From the words, she has been able to feel the power of the sky shot store.


    The contrast between her father''s business life made her laugh bitterly.


    Their family is still struggling in the boundless sea, which can''t be compared with the all sky auction house.


    "There is something wrong with what the young lady said!" Next to Ye Youlan, referring to the Tongtian auction house, she added a word, "in fact, Tongtian auction house used to pass by once for a taboo existence, which is also the only concession of Tongtian auction house since ancient times."


    Don''t say that even the rice came, even the moon Qingcheng was a little surprised and asked, "aunt LAN, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes Ye Youlan nodded his head slightly.


    "What taboos are there?" Liu Feifei asked curiously, "can you tell us something about it?"


    During these two months, when we stopped on the way, we had contact with each other because of the relationship between the moon and the city.


    Although not necessarily intimate, general communication is no problem.


    Ye Youlan glanced at Xue Yifeng and said, "the existence of that taboo is just to say that others don''t know it. Miss Xue, born in Fenghuang mountain, must be very clear."


    "I know?" Xue Yifeng said strangely.


    When she saw everyone''s eyes looking at her, she said with a wry smile, "I don''t know!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked back at Ye Youlan, who leisurely said three words: "white bone domain!"


    "Ah Xue Yifeng screamed and quickly covered her mouth. She saw people''s eyes look over, quickly waved her hand and said: "that''s a taboo, can''t say!"


    Xue Yifeng''s attitude makes yueqingcheng feel strange.


    She also knew that the white bone region was the most peculiar territory in Nanli.There is no life in the whole realm. If you look at it, it''s all white bones.


    We should know that Nanli is not Beiming. According to the truth, such a dead boundary should not appear. Even in the northern underworld, there is no such lifeless realm. The realm of Beiming is just partial demons and ghosts. However, no one knows why Nanli has such a domain boundary!


    "Xiao Feng, don''t play tricks. What''s going on?" Moon Qingcheng urged way.


    Xue Yifeng said with a bitter face: "Madam Yue, the existence of that taboo can''t be mentioned. Please forgive Xiaofeng for being rude."


    Yue Qingcheng hummed and said: "what taboos exist, I don''t believe in the existence of taboos. Husband, do you know what taboos exist? Husband... What are you looking at? "


    We are chatting, did not find that make amorous frown, has been staring at Yulan city.


    After being called several times by the moon Qingcheng, she turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t listen to us talking!" "I want to ask you what is taboo? And what are you looking at? "


    "Oh "The existence of the taboo they said is a person! The white bones in the white bone region were killed by a man. Later, they did not dare to mention his name, so they used the word "big fierce devil" instead


    Yueqingcheng couldn''t help but shiver. She couldn''t speak any more. Without any reason, she felt a stream of cold air drilling towards her body.


    She has heard of the legend of the great evil devil. Is it the existence of the taboo?


    What''s more, the white bone field was killed by one person? How many lives does a realm have? It was killed by one person?


    Let the sentimental stretch to press in the moon Qingcheng''s eyebrows, for the moon Qingcheng concentrate, way: "mention also nothing, don''t be so afraid!"


    On the contrary, they are mi Lai and Liu Feifei. They are at a loss. They have not realized what it means to kill a territory.


    "What are you afraid of?" Liu Feifei asked curiously.


    Moon Qingcheng rolled her white eyes to explain, and she said in a hurry: "don''t scare them. It''s better not to let them know for the time being."


    With the help of Ling Duoqing and stabilizing her mind, Yue Qingcheng quickly put aside the issues discussed just now, but asked Ling Duoqing: "husband, you have been watching for a long time. What''s here?"


    "It''s a little weird here!" Make amorous smile and say, "however, no matter what is strange, we will talk about it in the city first!"

 Chapter 347

    People didn''t care about the strange things that make amorous say.


    Because ye Youlan and Mo''er watched for a long time, they didn''t see what was strange about Yulan city.


    Yulan city is an ancient city and a huge city.


    Although it has been more than 10000 years, the white city wall still looks dazzling because of the protection of array pattern and symbol pattern.


    Of course, although there was a wall, there was no gate, no friar to guard the city, and no city master.


    Yulan city is an ownerless City, from ancient times to the present. It welcomes visitors from all directions, but does not force them to stay.


    However, if someone thinks about Yulan city and wants to take Yulan city as his own, he will suffer from a disaster and die in a dark.


    That''s why other empires didn''t want to come to Yulan City, and the ancestral gates around them did not dare to take them.


    Of course, in Yulan City, every clan and every Empire has its own territory.


    Also, in Yulan City, it''s not impossible to start.


    But when the power of hands goes beyond one level, other things happen.


    That is to say, under such circumstances, they also came to Yulan city.


    "Find a courtyard and settle down first!" Let amorous command way.


    Xue Yifeng said with some embarrassment: "young master, I am also the first time to come to Yulan city. I am not familiar with this side."


    "It turns out that it is the first time for several guests to come to Yulan city. Would you like to introduce the situation of Yulan city for you? The little one lives in Yulan city and is very familiar with Yulan city. " Next to a small child, heard several people''s conversation, take the initiative to come up to say.


    The child is only ten years old, less than half a person high, and looks a little malnourished in general.


    "You can take us to find a courtyard to live in for a period of time, and then tell us about the situation of Yulan city! "


    as soon as they saw the situation of their children, they immediately asked," little brother, how old are you? What''s the name? "


    The child looked at several women and said, "my surname is mo. others call me Xiao Mo! Now I will take you first to find your dwelling place, but you shall give me spiritual crystal as reward. "


    Liu Feifei said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you."


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "I will give you a Huangjing in advance. You can take us to find the best place to live."


    Finish saying, she does not care to give small Mo a Huang Jing.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are speechless. The rich woman''s handwriting comes again. A child who leads the way gives her a Huangjing? Do you know how much that is?


    Small Mo took Huangjing, put it away, nodded and said, "I will take you to find Ruyi''s courtyard!"


    With a few people, he trotted all the way to a direction of Yulan city.


    His accomplishments are too low, but his accomplishments are in the condensation state. If you walk slowly in Yulan City, I don''t know when he will go to such a big city.


    As for the amorous, they are not slow to follow the small Mo behind.


    After running for a long time, Xiao Mo stopped and breathlessly said, "the place in front of me is the best place to live in Yulan city. Moreover, since you have come to Yulan City, you must have heard of the legend of Yulan city? And this place is close to the Yulan pool. "


    Xue Yifeng nodded: "although I have not been to Yulan City, but I know the legend of Yulan city."


    "What legend?" the moon asked curiously


    Xiao Mo glanced at the moon Qingcheng and said to the crowd: "Yulan city every 500 years, two magnolia flowers will be born! This magnolia is a miraculous medicine of heaven level. After taking it, you can improve your cultivation and your qualification.


    There are still three years to go. It''s time for magnolia to be born again. Many times before, magnolia flowers were born in Yulan pool, so this time it is likely to be born in Yulan pool.


    If you are here for the first time, you must seize the opportunity. If you get a magnolia, you may be able to change your destiny. But now the legend of Yulan city is getting louder and louder. Many people come to Yulan city ahead of time, and even most of them live in the side of Yulan pool, just to wait for this opportunity.


    Because many people come to this legend, the closer the courtyard is to the Yulan pool, the more expensive the price will be. A few of you are extraordinary. They must be well paid. The courtyards closest to the Yulan pool have been occupied by several nearby ancestral gates, so they can''t be easily provoked. Therefore, only a few people can be wronged to live in a slightly backward place. "


    Yue Qingcheng hummed: "why should we be in the back? MOR, you go and ask them to give us the best position. The best place is the place closest to the Magnolia pool. We have reserved these two Magnolia plants


    What kind of person is she, and she needs to give some face to the nearby people?


    However, just when mor''er was about to leave, she said with a passionate smile: "don''t go. We''ll choose a higher courtyard to see the excitement."Make sentimental are out of voice, moon Qing city also don''t say what, MOR son also need not go naturally.


    Seeing that lingduoqing has reached an agreement, Xiao Mo nodded his head and said, "then I will take you to a higher position!"


    Then, he took lingduoqing and others to a hill, pointing to the place two or three hundred Zhang away from the hill, he said, "that pool is the Yulan pool. For the three or four times in front of it, magnolia flowers appear directly in the Yulan pool.


    But this Magnolia appears very strange, every time it blooms very fast, if you don''t pick it quickly, it will wither. I hope you can get a big chance on this day. Don''t say goodbye! "


    At the foot of the hill, the Yulan pool is clearly visible. Dozens of square meters of water, a piece of green, simply can''t see how deep the Yulan pool is.


    Beside the Magnolia pool, or even inside, there are seven or eight magnolia trees.


    Of course, there are many magnolia trees around the whole Yulan pool.


    However, no one can tell where the Magnolia blossoms.


    "Husband, let''s find a place to live first." Miley suggested.


    Let amorous look, pointing to one of the courtyards, said: "then we live here!"


    The courtyard that makes Duoqing point to is already the highest place. You can see not only the situation of Yulan City, but also other places of Yulan city.


    "Husband, two magnolia flowers, that are two Heaven level miracles, we should take them." "Even if we don''t use it, take it back to Xiaoxuan, and Xiaoxuan''s strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Don''t worry, that Magnolia will bloom near us!" he said with a strange smile


    "Well?" People are strange to look at make amorous, do not know why make amorous say so.

 Chapter 348

    For people''s inquiries, so that amorous did not directly answer, but into the peak of the courtyard.


    After the price was settled, the sentimental made people live in it, and then immediately let yueqingcheng protect the whole courtyard with Tianyan sword array.


    "You should practice hard. Everyone should not leave the courtyard!" "Xiao Feng, come with me for a moment," she said


    Xue Yifeng immediately followed her to one side and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Let amorous take out a piece of glass jade paper, on which is painted a monster with black fog and sharp horns on its head.


    "Here you are "The soul eating beast is the natural enemy of the soul. If there is a soul, no matter what the soul exists, it can eat them. Of course, if someone''s soul is detached, the Soul Eater is also their natural enemy. As soon as they start eating, they will eat


    Xue Yifeng said nervously, "young master, is there a situation?"


    "Something happened!" "You have to be here. Don''t leave. Besides, take good care of those two little girls and your sister. As for the others, don''t worry about them. "


    "Young master, I know!" Xue Yifeng quickly nodded.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she just did as she was told.


    "You are all here, don''t leave, no matter what happens, don''t care, wait for me to come back! As for me, I have to go to Tongtian auction house and negotiate with them about the auction. Besides, I may have to leave for a while. "


    "Husband..." several women looked at each other.


    "You have to practice what I want as soon as possible!" Let''s be affectionate and honest.


    Several women knew the importance of practicing the magic power of wishful thinking, so they could only refuse to follow.


    "Then I''ll let aunt LAN follow you and protect you!" Moon Qingcheng said.


    Because the Tianyan sword array formed by the emperor''s soldiers is already here with her, so there is no powerful means around her.


    Ye Youlan shook his head and said, "Miss, I must take your safety as the most important thing. Even if you have imperial soldiers, you may not be able to solve some problems! "


    Now Gu Tongqing is no longer around, where does she dare to leave?


    Moon Qingcheng frowned, so amorous also shook his head: "no, I let situ and I can."


    Moon Qingcheng frowned for a long time, then said: "husband, I let Mo''er go with you!"


    When she saw what she wanted to say, she said, "husband, you must take mor with you so that we can rest assured! MOR, at least, is the strength of extraordinary heaven, much stronger than situ. Besides, you will not disclose the secret with mor. "


    Looking at the moon Qingcheng firm expression, so sentimental had to say: "then mor also follow me!"


    Moon Qingcheng looked at mor''er and said to her, "husband, if you need double cultivation, you can find Mo''er! Since she has stayed, that''s your man. If you look for her to do double training, she must be willing to do it. "


    "Say it again!" Let the amorous and noncommittal ground says.


    Moon Qingcheng shriveled mouth, even she was forced to put so many women around, and do not touch?


    "Mo''er, my husband has been handed over to you. Take good care of him for me, so that he can''t be hurt!" Moon Qingcheng said to mor seriously.


    Mo''er said in a hurry: "Miss, don''t worry, I will not let my uncle have problems."


    "Take good care of him in life Moon Qingcheng smiles.


    Mo''er blushed and said in a low voice, "I know how to do it!"


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei both shake their heads and go back to study Ruyi change.


    And make amorous, is to take situ and Mo''er, out of the yard.


    All the way to ask passers-by, people came to the Tongtian auction house. As soon as they entered the door, they were welcomed by the salesmen of Tongtian auction house. The clerk of Tongtian auction shop asked, "are the guests here to participate in the auction, or do you have something to auction?"


    Mo''er secretly sighs: it is indeed a Tongtian auction house. The ordinary clerks who entertain the guests are monks at the top of the emperor''s road.


    "I want to see the top management of Tongtian auction shop. There are important things to discuss. Of course, there are also very valuable things to auction."


    The shop assistant of Tongtian photo shop looked at lingduoqing and the Mo''er who couldn''t see the cultivation behind him. He nodded and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report it to our supervisor before he can decide whether you see the person in charge of the sky."


    After a while, the shop assistant with the steward came.


    The cultivation has reached the management of ecdysis, frowning and asking, "what do you have for auction, you want to see our person in charge?"


    The eyes in charge of the matter swept one eye on Mo''er''s body, and then looked back on the sentimental body.


    Take the subordinates who are above everyday to travel, which big power person is this estimated?


    Although the steward muttered in his heart, he was not afraid."I have a quota for" luohunyuan "to auction with you. Would you like to see your responsible person? Besides, I have very important things to discuss. "


    It was said that there was a quota sale for "luohunyuan", but the steward was still not shocked. After a heavy look, he said faintly, "I''ll take you to see the person in charge."


    "You are waiting for me here. Before long, I will come out soon."


    "Uncle!" Mor is a little nervous.


    A gathering sea environment, without the emperor soldiers around, how can it be the opponent of the decaying heaven.


    If there''s any idea at the Tongtian auction house, that''s bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be over soon." Make amorous smile to wave hand, let two people wait at ease.


    Mor''er and situ Wenyuan can only tangle to watch the amorous, follow the purveyors of tongtianpai store disappear in the courtyard.


    The steward, sentimental and silent, walked through a long corridor and entered a small courtyard.


    The courtyard looked very small. After entering, I found that it was a specially refined large cave, which was tens of miles in size.


    Inside the big cave, it seems like another small town to live in.


    For this situation, it''s no surprise that sentimentality is not at all strange. If Tongtian auction house has no such means, he will look down on it.


    "Wu Jiu, how did an outsider come in?" Someone asked.


    Wu Jiu, that is, the steward who led the amorous man, said faintly, "he came to see the person in charge."


    "Oh? You want to disturb the person in charge? What is so important? " Asked the man strangely.


    Wu Jiu glanced at the man and didn''t say anything, but the man laughed and didn''t ask again.


    See this scene, make amorous smile way: "you Tong Tian auction house to information confidentiality, still quite let a person rest assured."


    Wu Jiu said faintly: "this is the foundation of our Tongtian photo store!"


    Let the sentimental nodded slightly, came to a small pavilion in the center of the big cave. A middle-aged scribe was writing hard on the pavilion, writing a pair of calligraphy.


    Wu Jiu did not disturb him, but made amorous stand by and watch in silence.


    After a long time, the middle-aged scribe finally finished writing. He looked sideways and nodded with some satisfaction.


    "Wu Jiu, can I help you?" The middle-aged literati did not return, while appreciating calligraphy, he asked.


    "My honor, this guest wants to auction the quota of" luohunyuan " Wu said.


    The middle-aged scribe turned his head and looked at him curiously and asked, "do you have a quota for" luohunyuan "


    Make amorous did not speak, his hands slowly knot a fingerprint, looks like a mountain.


    The middle-aged scholar''s face changed greatly when he saw him. He went to see him and said, "I don''t know. Luo Yun lost his welcome. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 349

    Wu Jiu, who led Ling Duoqing in, was stunned at the sight of such a situation. He didn''t know what to say.


    How could he think that the people in front of him could actually make their responsible person bow down.


    He was very clear that the person in charge of them was the real invincible person in the whole sky.


    As for GE Huiqing of Xuanling religion, she is not worthy of carrying shoes in front of their leaders!


    "Get up!" "I''m looking for you to inquire about something, and I''m going to auction you two places of" falling soul abyss "


    Luo Yun stood up, nodded his head and said, "master, what can I do for you


    At the same time, he waved to Wu Jiu and said, "go to the register and auction two places of" luohunyuan "! The time is set two months before the magnolia flower blooms. At that time, the city of Magnolia is the most lively! "


    Wu Jiu nodded and hurried back to prepare.


    After Wu Jiu left, Luo Yun turned around and looked at Ling amorous and asked, "where did you get the master''s handprint of our God of wealth?"? Although I don''t know where you got it from, you can never be the master of the house of wealth. "


    Make amorous smile way: "why?"


    Luo Yun said with a smile, "because you don''t have the smell of money! And anyone in the temple of wealth has a strong smell of money! "


    "That''s it "This time I come to your Tongtian auction house, I have two very important things to look for you. First, we have found a new candidate for the God of wealth, and you will send someone to have a look.


    Second, I want to know what happened in Yulan city and why there is evil spirit in Yulan city. Of course, if you like, you can also tell me by the way why you, a character of diyun class, have lost your body and only one soul is left in front of me. "


    Luo Yun frowns and stares at her affectionate body.


    The man in front of him is a little monk in the sea, which is not wrong.


    However, such a little monk of Juhai environment came to talk to him about such things? Can you even tell your true accomplishments accurately?


    "May I have your name, sir?" Luo Yun asked.


    "I''m passionate!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "You are not yourself!" Luo Yun shook his head definitely.


    "This issue is not important. It is more important to discuss our problems." Make amorous smile way.


    Luo Yun nodded slightly, pondered for a while, then said: "who is the candidate for the God of wealth you mentioned? Where is it? "


    "Man is in the boundless sea, and his name is Mido!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    "Mido The eyes of the middle-aged literati lit up in an instant. "This name has a lot of" money flavor ", which is worth sending people to have a look. However, I''m afraid he is not qualified to be the candidate of our God of wealth! "


    "He has a magic weapon of his own life, which is called Tongshen tower. There is a space channel that can be directly connected to the hands of war ghosts."


    The middle-aged scribe said happily, "if this is the case, I can see you well. But I can''t get into the boundless sea. I''ll send someone to take him out of the boundless sea and meet him at the boundless sea! "


    "The first thing is settled. Now let''s talk about the second thing. Why does the magic spirit appear in Yulan city? What''s more, I just entered Yulan city when I met a little ghost


    The middle-aged scholar of letters gazed at Ling amorous and said, "although you seem to have an extraordinary origin, I don''t think you can solve this problem."


    Since it can''t be solved, there is no need to know, and there is no need to waste time.


    "How do you know I don''t have the ability to solve it?"


    Suddenly, a Buddha light appeared in the back of the amorous mind, looking like a Buddhist monk in general.


    The middle-aged scribe looked at the Buddha light behind his amorous mind, blinked his eyes for a long time, and then said, "the two problems behind you are actually one problem.


    The reason why there is evil spirit in Yulan city is because there is a demon spirit suppressed here; as for why I only have soul, it is because my body is used to seal the ghost.


    This ghost is sealed in my body. It is impossible to escape from nature. However, this thing means a lot. He constantly differentiates into demons and makes things around Yulan city.


    Every time he divided into demons, I had to find a way to kill his demons. However, not every time I can eliminate his demons in time. Once, a monk got his magic seed, and immediately his cultivation was greatly improved, so there was the legend of Magnolia


    "Then why don''t you just let him go back to Beiming and suppress him here?" Let''s ask with passion and curiosity.


    Luo Yun said faintly: "although this guy is a ghost, but he is not the ghost of Beiming. He was born out of the white bone region and created an amazing killing evil. Of course, my beloved died in his hands.So I sealed him in my body and suppressed him in Yulan city. Magnolia is my favorite name. Every time he differentiates into magnolia, he is deliberately disgusting me. But I can''t kill this guy, or I would have killed him. "


    "So it is!" Make amorous silent nod a way.


    "Since you know the story of evil Qi and the reason why I am now, is there anything you want to say?" Luo Yun asked.


    "The ghost that you can''t kill, it should be the spirit of the emperor!" "Such things are not easy to solve. I can help you, but you have to pay for it


    "What price?" Luo Yun picked his eyebrows.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "can your soul return to your body?"


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "that body has been infected by the devil. How can I go back? And even if I can go back, I don''t want it! "


    Make amorous scratching head way: "only the soul, strength reduced by half, ah... Promise me two conditions, I help you solve the ghost."


    "What conditions!" Luo Yun asked.


    He didn''t have any opinion about the fact that Ling Duoqing said that his strength was reduced.


    "The first condition is to protect my son''s road for three hundred years; the second condition is that I choose ten things from you." Let amorous said.


    Luo Yun said faintly: "if you can really solve the problem, it''s nothing to protect the road for 300 years! After all, when I suppressed him, I was trapped here. As for the selection of ten things, the external things are nothing. But how can I believe that you can solve it? It''s not enough to melt the ghost with your weak Buddhist power. "

 Chapter 350

    A monk living in the sea, even if the Dharma startles the sky, is not enough to dissipate an emperor level ghost.


    Therefore, Luo Yun is very puzzled. He doesn''t know where the confidence that makes amorous feelings come from. He dare to say that he can get rid of the ghost.


    For Luoyun''s doubts, lingduoqing did not answer him, but said to Luoyun: "I need some information about the Yulan city. You have been in Yulan city for so many years, this problem should not be difficult for you. As for the matter of the ghost, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t think you care about waiting a few more years. "


    "I don''t care if I wait for hundreds or thousands of years!" Luo Yun frowned and said, "what puzzles me is why you want to help me? What''s more, I find that you don''t want to answer some questions about your identity. "


    "As for why I helped you, you will understand. What do you say about the problem I just said? I don''t want to look into these things from the beginning. "


    See make amorous all the time do not answer their own questions, Luo Yun helplessly said: "I will ask people to give you the information!"


    "That''s it. I''m going," she said


    With the sentimental voice falling, the figure suddenly disappeared in front of Luoyun and appeared in the Tongtian auction house.


    Seeing such a scene, Luo Yun''s eyes shrunk.


    This is the big hole they shot in the market. How can they come and go freely? Not only can they come and go freely, but they can also directly mobilize their power in the big cave. This is simply...


    "it seems that our predecessors from other branches of Tongtian auction house are reincarnated!" Luo Yun shook his head and said to himself.


    Because it is not the reincarnation of the people who take pictures of the market, how can they understand the seal formula of the God of wealth, and how can they mobilize the law of their big cave? What''s more, if it wasn''t for the reincarnation of their predecessors, how could they have helped them for no reason?


    But is this the truth?


    On the other side, Mo''er and situ Wenyuan, who are waiting in the Tongtian photo store, are stunned when they see the sudden appearance of the amorous feelings.


    How does it look like it''s coming out in a blink? This is the means of the strong!


    However, Wu Jiu did not respond, as if he felt that this was the only way to take it for granted.


    Of course, he thought it was Luo Yun who sent the sentimental. But what makes him strange is that his sentimental identity is obviously higher than Luo Yun. Isn''t it disrespectful to send people out in this way?


    However, he has "forgotten" the scene in the big cave just now. Instead, he said to Ling amorous, "Mr. Ling, we have released the quota of" falling soul abyss ". But just now, the "person in charge" asked me to follow your orders and give you the information you want. I don''t know what Mr. Ling wants to know. "


    "I want to have a look at your recent auctions," he said


    Wu Jiu immediately took out the list of the auctions, and made amorous sweep over the list. He found that he did not want anything in particular and did not pay attention to the issue of auction products.


    "Next, you tell me, which one is less popular in the neighborhood?" "Make amorous slowly ask a way," still have, those ancestral door once robbed magnolia, those Zong door never snatched magnolia flower! "


    Relying on his understanding from Luoyun, this Yulan city is equivalent to the sky shooting store.


    Facing the surrounding environment, how can Tongtian auction house not understand clearly?


    In particular, under the special existence of "Magnolia", Tongtian auction house must be clear.


    Wu Jiu immediately reported: "there are quite a lot of people who didn''t steal the family gate of Magnolia. However, if you want to say that it is the most unpopular sect, I''m afraid it must be "baihuagu"! The strength of a group of women in baihuagu is not very high. Of course, because of some other reasons, no one dares to destroy baihuagu.


    Besides, we have to count the group of people in xiaodaoshan. The group was nothing more than a mob, led by two or three powerful monks. However, there has been some disagreement with each other recently, and our strength has declined greatly.


    In addition to these two penultimate sects, the third from the bottom is the "Ba Tian Jiao" in mangniu mountain. Although the name of the sect is very powerful, one of the most powerful is supported by an extraordinary heaven, and the rest are the two mortal monks... "


    when he saw Wu Jiu, he shook his head and said," forget it, you don''t have to say it again Go and see these three places. Give me the map of the neighborhood and I''ll visit them myself


    After saying that, he turned out of the Tongtian auction house, and Mo''er and situ followed closely.


    Out of the Tongtian auction house, people return to the Yulan pool, glancing at the green pool water, which makes amorous can not help shaking his head.


    Just below this pool, it should be the place where the ghost exists.


    A group of people want to rob magnolia, but they all become puppets of the ghost. It depends on when these puppets succeed in practice and run to Yulan city to make trouble.


    When he entered their room, the people of course tried their best to practice the magic power of change.


    Now there are more months in the city. Four people are working hard and working together. We should be able to speed up a lot of time.It''s just that instead of seeing other people to practice their magic power, the amorous man stares at the woman in the painting and explains it to the woman in the picture.


    "There is a little demon soul at the imperial level under the ground. There are some means that can be used to cultivate demons and infect many other people through other means. You help to keep an eye on it, and I''ll go out for a walk Let amorous said.


    The woman in the painting said faintly: "as long as you don''t appear aboveboard, there is nothing to be afraid of. As for your question, you really should go out now. The way you practice is to communicate with others. However, it is the exchange of mind and emotion, not of body. You should not go astray. "


    "Oh Make amorous nod.


    "As for other things, there is a soul eating beast guarding here, and there is also an imperial soldier. There should be no problem!" Said the woman in the picture.


    Make amorous nod, he then to the moon Qing City, they said: "Magnolia appears, do not rob! It''s not a heavenly elixir. It''s a demon. "


    In addition to the moon Qingcheng, although other people do not understand what the devil is, but they are very confident that the words of the sentimental, have promised not to rob.


    After warning people, make amorous turn back to find Jin Yu, said to him: "send me to mangniu mountain!"


    Naturally, Jin Yu had nothing to say. He turned into a demon and dragged the chariot to mangniu mountain.


    Stop over mangniu mountain, see mangniu mountain, make amorous, then order Jin Yu to go to Xiaodao mountain.


    After watching Xiaodao mountain for a while, he shook his head and then went to baihuagu.


    Looking at baihuagu, the amorous still shakes his head.


    "It''s not a tool!" "One is not as good as one. On the contrary, it is the valley of flowers, which is still a little angry. Well, let''s go into the valley of flowers

 Chapter 351

    "Who dares to intrude into our baihuagu


    So amorous and other talents just entered the Baihua Valley, immediately a Jiao drink, three women jumped out.


    The three men''s accomplishments are not high, and the woman with the highest cultivation is just a star shining realm. As for the other two women, they are just gathering in the sea.


    Make amorous haven''t spoken yet, MOR son light ground says: "let your leader come out, welcome our uncle big drive!"


    However, the three women did not give any instructions to obey, but stopped the people.


    The three men, who were affectionate and ignored the obstruction, walked inside and asked, "where is your leader? I have something to discuss with her! "


    The three did not reply, but a signal was sent out, and the whole Baihua Valley knew that the enemy was coming.


    For a while, people from all over the valley gathered together. Several old women gathered around a woman in palace dress. The woman drank and asked, "what''s your purpose in forcing us into Baihua Valley?"


    Make amorous smile way: "specially come to discuss a problem with you! You should be the leader of baihuagu, Wen Ruyan? "


    The lady in palace dress is indeed Wen Ruyan. As soon as she hears that she wants to discuss something, she changes her face and says, "there is nothing to discuss. Please leave!"


    "I haven''t said anything yet." "Let them all disperse. The highest cultivation is you, which is just the cultivation of the highest level. And my maid is an extraordinary cultivation. If there is a fight, she can deal with all of you alone. "


    Wen Ruyan''s look became more ugly. She said coldly, "do you want to bully our baihuagu with your strong cultivation?"


    Mo''er said impatiently, "did your uncle ever say that he would insult you? We can come to your baihuagu, which is your great blessing. You don''t have to say anything. Just listen to our uncle


    "I want to see what you want to say," she said coldly


    Let amorous take a look at the situation around the Baihua Valley, and then glance at the crowd around him. He said faintly, "I will stay in your Baihua Valley for a period of time. If you follow my instructions, I will give you the corresponding benefits of Baihua valley."


    Wen Ruyan said with a blue face: "if you want to insult the people of baihuagu, we can only fight to the death!"


    The women in baihuagu around her are very ugly. They take out their weapons one after another and raise their cultivation to prepare for a fight to the death!


    Seeing this situation, situ Wenyuan coughed twice and said, "young master, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding among them! You might as well speak out your purpose, lest the fellow members of baihuagu misunderstand. "


    He could see clearly that the situation could only be a misunderstanding.


    It''s just that emotionality is not good at explaining these problems. It has always been a straightforward way. And Mo''er is not aware of the emotional way of doing things, so, following the amorous attitude, she also showed a strong attitude.


    On the contrary, it is he who, at least, has been following him for a period of time and has guessed some situations.


    He doesn''t think that to make amorous go to Baihua Valley is to find the joy of these women. Otherwise, he needs to go to Baihua valley?


    Make amorous frown said: "I see you are now in a difficult situation, so come to your baihuagu to help you grow up. Teach you Dharma formula, guide you to practice, and support you in baihuagu. In return, after your cultivation in baihuagu, you will follow my son to fight all over the world. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll go and find another sect to cooperate with. "


    He clearly knew that, sooner or later, Yitian would fight against the boundless sea and fight in the sky.


    Yulan City, after he helped Luoyun, as long as Luoyun promised to protect the road, it would be equivalent to that Yulan city was already dependent on heaven.


    With the help of a sect, the two forces will join in the central and northern parts of the sky, which will shorten a lot of time for the unification of the heaven dependent universe.


    He has given great help to each of his other sons and daughters. On the contrary, he only taught him to play chess since he was a child. After he ascended the throne, he never gave any guidance and did not need his guidance.


    If he wants to help lingyitian, he can only help in these aspects.


    It is for this reason that he will take the initiative to find the Tongtian auction and discuss a deal with Luo Yun with the seal formula he has obtained in the past.


    Of course, there is another important reason, but he will not tell others about that reason.


    Mo''er, with a faint sarcasm on her face, said: "our lady is the emperor daughter of the Shenfu clan. Do you think our uncle is here to insult you? As far as your identity is concerned, you want to take advantage of our uncle. You also want to be so beautiful. "


    Originally, she was a little suspicious of the sentimental statement. Hearing mor''er''s words, a group of women in baihuagu almost vomited blood.


    What is taking advantage? What happened to the son-in-law of Shenfu sect? What happened to the emperor''s son-in-law? Is their innocence worthless?


    However, through Mo''er''s attitude, we believe in the sentimental words.But is the person in front of you really the son-in-law of Shenfu sect? Strange to run to the valley of flowers, but also said that the son of the world? It''s weird.


    However, Wen Ruyan was also decisive. She said to Ling affectionately, "if you want to insult us, we are not your opponents, we can only self-determination in front of you. With our blood, let the world see your Shenfu Zong''s face! By the way, are you really from the Shenfu sect? "


    Mo''er said speechless, "is there anyone who dares to pretend to be our Shenfu clan? My lady is in Yulan City, but it''s not convenient to come here. Uncle, I think this Baihua Valley is a group of people who don''t know how to do good or bad. Let''s go to the next clan. "


    So amorous did not answer mor''s words, said to Wen Ruyan: "go ahead and say it again! If you promise, I''ll have to sign a contract with you so that you won''t keep it


    Wen Ruyan glanced at the crowd, nodded and said, "please come in and talk about it!"


    When she invited the amorous to enter, she winked at the other people and indicated that they should not relax their guard.


    However, they are fearless and follow Wen Ruyan straight in.


    "You may give me a detailed account of your purpose." Wen Ruyan vigilantly looks at make amorous way.


    Make amorous light ground says: "show me your magic weapon of Baihua Valley?"


    Wen Ruyan said coldly, "the treasure of Zhenzong in baihuagu is just a supernatural treasure. Since you and others are born in the Shenfu sect, can they even look up to the supernatural treasures? "


    Mo''er said angrily, "what our uncle said, you just do it! What''s so great about a piece of extraordinary treasure? Will you like it? See clearly. Do you know what the treasure is?


    This is the sacred level of Tianbao, I also have a saint level Tianbao, uncle even emperor soldiers do not look up to, rare your extraordinary Tianbao. You don''t know what it means to be a woman, uncle. Let''s go and let them die in poverty. As far as her courage is concerned, a piece of extraordinary Tianbao is so valued. No wonder baihuagu has developed into such a place. "


    Let amorous slightly nodded his head and said: "the spirit is really a little bit small. Since the Zhenzong treasure of Baihua Valley is only the extraordinary heavenly treasure, I will give you a holy heavenly treasure as a magic weapon to guard the clan gate! Mo''er, you give them the Tianbao first, and then I''ll refine it for you? "


    Mo Er a Leng, how to talk about, but also their own Tianbao to get out a piece?


    But she said at once, "follow your orders!"


    She said and handed the holy reverence Tianbao to Ling Duoqing. She only gave lingduoqing the human feelings.


    Make affectionate take over, hand over to Wen Ruyan, said: "as a meeting gift, give it to you first! Now, may I sign a contract with you


    Wen Ruyan is a little weird. Even the two elders of Baihua valley are also weird. Did you really send them?


    Did you really lose pie in the sky?


    See Wen Ruyan and others in a daze, so amorous had to ask again: "how?"


    Wen Ruyan still asked uncertainly, "did you really send us?"


    He nodded affectionately and said, "however, you have to follow my instructions to develop Baihua Valley and help my son fight in the future. Then they will come to you with my warrant. "


    "Don''t you really insult us?" Wen Ruyan determines the way.


    "Of course Make amorous nod.


    "Trust you first!" Wen Ruyan''s face had a smile, "just now my concubine was a little impolite, but I haven''t asked you how to address him?"

 Chapter 352

    Make amorous and other people live in baihuagu, but Wen Ruyan and several elders are almost inseparable from the affectionate side.


    They are not for the sake of protecting and sentimental, but for fear that they will harm their disciples. A few men came to the door where they were all women. It was normal for them to have such concerns.


    For such things, MOR is very angry.


    She wants to make amorous is to help baihuagu, baihuagu actually treat so, she is to make amorous injustice.


    On the contrary, he did not feel any hostility from these elders, but only felt their love for their disciples and, of course, their curiosity about him.


    Therefore, he turned a blind eye to the "surveillance" of these people and elders.


    "Move out the treasure house of Baihua Valley and let me design an array for you!" Make amorous to Wen Ruyan said, "although I am in your family, but if something happens to you in this period of time, I will not take action. As for situ and mor''er, whether they are willing to do it or not, that is their business. "


    Mo Er Chin a Yang, hum way: "uncle, I just can''t hand!"


    Sima Wenyuan said with a smile: "I''m only half a step into the sky level, and it''s useless to use my hand."


    Wen Ruyan nodded his head and said, "I want to go back and discuss with some elders."


    "You don''t have much time. If you don''t hurry up, don''t blame me if you are killed!" Make amorous light ground says, "you are exterminated, I can''t help but go to the next place."


    Wen Ruyan glanced at make amorous one eye, turned and hurriedly looked for several elders to discuss.


    Half a day later, several elders even with the same temperature, holding several space rings came to the zongmen hall, and said to Ling Duoqing: "all the materials of our Baihua valley are here, but we have to watch you refine them!"


    "You can look at refining, but you have to sign a contract with me!" "You just signed a contract on behalf of your clan, which can only control part of your clan''s will. Sign a contract with me and you can see it! "


    For this request, Wen Ruyan, they have no objection, anyway, the front is not signed.


    After signing the contract, Duoqing began to select things from various things to design an array for baihuagu.


    All he used was baihuagu''s stuff. Of course, he also received a reward.


    All the people in baihuagu are not satisfied with the behavior of making amorous receive rewards.


    So rich, but also greedy for their baihuagu things? It doesn''t look like a good person.


    However, what they don''t know is that when lingduoqing receives the reward, the affair of baihuagu has nothing to do with making amorous.


    Setting up all the arrays, the sentimental said to Wen Ruyan: "give me that Tianbao, and I''ll connect them for you. In the future, this Tianbao can be used to adjust the whole array. The heavenly treasure of the holy level, combined with various array prohibitions, and the people of Baihua Valley, can at least play the power of Saint tomorrow


    Wen Ruyan has already recognized the Lord of the holy Zun Tianbao, but she has no good doubt and handed it to Ling Duoqing.


    When the whole array was completely arranged, the sentimental gave Wen Ruyan the holy Zun Tianbao.


    Wen Ruyan mobilized the array and felt the power of the powerful Mo Yu. She was finally completely relieved.


    Baihua Valley has the power of Saint tomorrow. Anyone who wants to bully them has to weigh it.


    At this time, she bowed down to thank you affectionately: "thank you, young master!"


    Because the array appeared and the holy heavenly treasure was in her hand, she was no longer afraid that the amorous would treat them.


    It''s a big deal. It''s suppressed by array. Although it''s set by sentimental, the array base is in her hands.


    He went on to say, "give me the classics of your family, and I will combine your skills to get you a skill."


    Wen Ruyan looks at Ling amorous with disbelief. To say the array, she can believe that, after all, it is a real thing.


    Now, they have to create skills according to their skills of baihuagu?


    Who do you think you are!


    Although she thought so, she still gave the skill of baihuagu to Ling amorous.


    In any case, she felt that she couldn''t run away from her love. Even if she took the secret script, what should I worry about?


    Let amorous looking at the skill called "flying flower Jue" in his hand, his brow frowned.


    It''s no wonder that the cultivation of such a rubbish skill is like this.


    Glancing at it, he roughly understood what baihuagu practiced. He threw the secret script back to Wen Ruyan.


    "Don''t disturb me. Come and see me in two days!" Let amorous command way.


    Wen Ruyan quit strangely, and she didn''t take the affectionate words seriously.


    On the contrary, Mo''er said with some Entanglement: "uncle, this woman does not believe you, why bother to help them like this?""In addition to one reason, I hope they can help my son in the future. I need their help in the affairs of Yulan city. Well, MOR, don''t disturb me. I want to think about something


    He has understood the formula of flying flowers. Now he has to combine another skill to create a skill suitable for cultivation in Baihua valley.


    And that skill is the key to deal with the ghost of Yulan city. Otherwise, no matter how many people in Baihua valley are.


    He has to restrain his killing thought now, otherwise the problem is very big. If you kill an emperor level ghost, such trouble is enough to destroy his lifelong cultivation.


    As for teaching those skills to others, he has no one to trust to do it.


    The woman named Ye Youlan is enough, but now that woman doesn''t listen to his orders, he has no way.


    In two days, he combined the core content of another extraordinary skill, which was specially used to deal with ghosts, with the flying flower formula, and became a strange skill.


    He asked Wen Ruyan to come and threw the secret script to Wen Ruyan. He said faintly, "this is the skill I prepared for your baihuagu. I named it" feihuadu ". You can have a look at it first


    Wen Ruyan immediately turned to "feihuadu", and her mind was attracted.


    At any rate, he is also a man who has cultivated himself to become a man of heaven. Naturally, he has an eye. When he looks at it, he immediately gets excited and asks, "young master, is this really for us


    "It''s for you, but I need you to do something for me." Make amorous smile way.


    Wen Ruyan asked in a hurry: "don''t know what the young master said?"


    "After you have practiced" feihuadu ", you should select 3000 disciples. Within three years, all of them should practice to the second level of feihuadu. It is of great use to wait for my command after I have reached the second level Let the sentimental demand.


    Wen Ruyan said with a wry smile, "however, we don''t have 3000 disciples in Baihua valley now!"


    "So, you have to open the mountain gate to recruit people." "That''s what I want you to do. If you can''t do it, you won''t be entitled to it."


    Wen Ruyan thought for a while and then said, "we will do what you want. Open the gate and recruit another two thousand students


    "Go Make amorous nod slightly.

 Chapter 353

    Wen Ruyan took the flying flower degree and passed it back to the other elders. All of them immediately began to practice.


    As a patriarch, Wen Ruyan is a man who has fallen into heaven. He has practiced flying and has not improved much for the time being. Even another elder of earthly heaven has not changed much.


    However, the other three half step heaven level elders who had practiced feihuadu immediately felt the opportunity to break through the earthly sky.


    "Patriarch, elder Huang, we have to shut up for half a month to break through the earthly sky!" The remaining three elders said one after another.


    Wen Ruyan said with great joy: "you just close the door, and when you also break through the earthly sky, the strength of our hundred Flower Valley will soar."


    After the three elders went to the closed door, Wen Ruyan looked at Huang Li and said, "elder Huang, he should not have come to harm us. With his strength and talent, if we really want to strengthen our clan, we will have no way to deal with him in baihuagu."


    Huang Li slightly nodded his head and said, "I think so too. It may be a blessing given to us by God."


    "In that case, we don''t have to be on guard against him, so as not to chill people''s hearts." Wen Ruyan thought, "in addition, since we have practiced his skill, we should do it according to his requirements! Pass down the first two levels of skills of feihuadu, so that everyone can practice. As for the skills after the two levels, only core disciples can practice.


    Fortunately, this skill is a little similar to our flying flower formula. Our disciples of Baihua valley should be very easy to practice. However, our people are only a little over 1000, and we have to continue to recruit 2000 students. "


    Huang Li said with a wry smile: "if we suddenly recruit two thousand, there will be too many new students. I''m afraid our resources are a little strained. In addition, we are afraid that baihuagu is going to suffer an impact. "


    Because the door is not a casual recruitment, recruit into the clan, the clan has to spend resources to train.


    Suddenly there are more than 2000 people, which is a serious burden for baihuagu.


    Moreover, there are more new disciples than old ones, which is a hidden danger for the clan.


    Wen Ruyan clenched his teeth and said: "even if we are poorer, we must fulfill this requirement, otherwise we are not qualified to get such skills. Make it clear to other disciples that if they want to practice this skill, they will stop paying welfare in the next three to five years. Whether they agree or not, this regulation is enforced. At this time, it is also a time to test how many people in our clan are sincere in defending the clan. "


    "Let''s arrange it like this." Huang Li thought for a while and nodded his approval.


    After that, they immediately started to set up facilities as planned.


    Of course, some of them are loyal, some of them are diehard, and some are half hearted.


    After a review, more than 200 of the more than 1000 people in baihuagu do not agree to accept the zongmen''s proposal to stop paying welfare.


    As for other people, with all kinds of feelings, they accepted the new skills of zongmen.


    Wen Ruyan saw those who agreed to advance and retreat together with zongmen. She felt very pleased. Then, she passed on the skill of feihuadu.


    After those half hearted disciples received the skill of feihuadu, they had less complaints in their hearts.


    Next, Wen Ruyan naturally asked all disciples of the sect to recruit disciples immediately.


    Because we have to recruit 3000 people, we still have to cultivate feihuadu to the second level in less than three years. This time is still in short supply.


    The change of baihuagu was immediately noticed by other ancestral gates around.


    For baihuagu wantonly recruit behavior, other sects immediately raised alert, have sent people to test up.


    When we found out what happened in baihuagu, the other zongmendun had a different mood.


    "New skills? Is there any treasure found in baihuagu? What''s more, baihuagu is so poor that it has recruited so many people at once. It is estimated that only by discovering the treasure can we suddenly reveal the face of the upstarts. "


    A lot of people are murmuring, a lot of people have a different mind.


    "Young master, now we have 1500 people who have begun to practice feihuadu." Wen Ruyan, sitting in front of Lingqing, said respectfully, "it''s only half a year now, and the first two levels of feihuadu are very easy to practice. Therefore, we can certainly meet the requirements of young master."


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "you go to get 3000 people ready, and I will have other orders. Don''t worry. Since you are working for me, you will be paid. What''s more, not only will I give you benefits, but also people will give you benefits! "


    "And there are others who are giving us benefits?" Wen Ruyan asked curiously.


    She was about to continue to ask who gave them the benefit. Suddenly, a strong pressure came to baihuagu, and a strange cry came: "all the girls of baihuagu, get out of here."


    This powerful pressure has already been an extraordinary level, covering all the disciples of Baihua valley.However, in the face of such existence, Wen Ruyan did not have a look of fear. She said with a passionate smile: "it is estimated that someone has an idea about our baihuagu. Young master, I will go out to meet them."


    Make amorous, but has long said that he will not take care of baihuagu affairs, so, Wen Ruyan also did not let the idea of making amorous move.


    When Wen Ruyan went out, Mo''er said in a low voice: "uncle, do you need me to do it?"


    Make amorous smile way: "this kind of thing you decide, want to hand, do not want to move."


    "Then I won''t do it!" Mo''er immediately said, "uncle, are you tired? Why don''t you rub your shoulders? "


    Make amorous nod slightly.


    On the other side, Wen Ruyan walked out of the affectionate room, looked at the figure in the air and asked, "who should I be? It turns out that it''s Liu quanzong, the elder of Jianshui valley. What can I do for you


    Liu quanzong said with a smile: "Ruyan, you don''t know what I mean. I''ve told you many times that I want you to enjoy happiness with me. You are a hundred flowers valley. There are no three or two big and small cats. It''s meaningless to toss about. If you like to toss, go back with me, I will accompany you to toss. Your husband has been dead for a long time. Let me love you well! "


    Wen Ruyan sneered and said, "you don''t look at your face. Even if you are the only man in my world, I won''t choose you! You''d better not let me know that my husband''s death is related to you, otherwise, I will certainly kill you. "


    Liu quanzong said with a smile: "I am sincere to you. Why can''t you see it? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you to go back and show you what I mean


    At the same time, he wantonly toward Wen Ruyan, showing his extraordinary realm.


    Wen Ruyan, at least, is also a strong person who has fallen out of the ordinary world. Although she is a poor person, she is not even able to resist at all.


    "Liu quanzong, do you deceive me that there is no one in baihuagu? I warn you, our baihuagu is different now. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you start again. "


    Liu quanzong said with a smile: "as long as you go back with me, I''ll recognize all the impoliteness."


    Speaking at the same time, the already transcendent universe unfolds, toward the warm smoke shrouds the past.


    The unbearable Wen Ruyan, pinching the mark with both hands, started the zongmen''s protection array, and enveloped Liu quanzong in the array.

 Chapter 354

    When the array of Baihua Valley is started, a holy power will immediately cross over the valley.


    Feeling the Holy Spirit, Liu quanzong''s face changed and he hummed, "you''re really different from baihuagu!"


    Jianshui Valley, as the top five sect gates around Yulan City, is naturally much stronger than baihuagu.


    He, Liu quanzong, is just an elder, is extraordinary strength, as for the patriarch, it is above the extraordinary.


    In fact, the change of baihuagu, who all see in the eyes, is very curious about the change of baihuagu.


    Jianshuigu naturally also moved his mind to baihuagu, but although baihuagu is weak, it is also a clan. As the gate of Yulan City, we all need a little face. Even the bandits on Xiaodao mountain have changed their banditry spirit since they became zongmen.


    That is because of this, although we see in the eyes, temporarily did not start to baihuagu.


    However, after some investigation, we got new information from the disciples of Baihua valley.


    New secrets? Rich treasure?


    They took advantage of Liu quanzong''s pursuit of Wen Ruyan, and started with baihuagu.


    Anyway, Liu quanzong''s pursuit of Wen Ruyan is something everyone knows, which is why Liu quanzong wants to run over.


    Liu quanzong felt the Holy Spirit in the air, and his brow was tight.


    When did Baihua valley have such a powerful protection array? What''s more, it deepens the mysterious treasure that baihuagu doesn''t know.


    "Liu quanzong, do you really think my mother is easy to bully?" Wen Ruyan stares at Liu quanzong coldly.


    Liu quanzong said with a smile: "Ruyan, don''t be angry. In fact, I really love you very much. The whole Yulan city knows that, why don''t you give me a chance?"


    "Go away!" And I don''t want to see you in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Liu quanzong said with a faint smile: "Ruyan, we all see the situation of baihuagu. I open the skylight to say the truth, you baihuagu, there is no strong master. If you follow me, our jianshuigu and your baihuagu are in laws. Who dares to move you lightly. Besides, since I dare to come to see you, you don''t think I''m unprepared at all? "


    At the same time, his body also began to emit a light of holy power, obviously with the holy relic.


    Wen Ruyan sneered and said, "you really have other purposes. Otherwise, how could you bring out all the sacred vessels of your sect. However, we are not willing to cause trouble in baihuagu now. You''d better not force me to fight. Here are three numbers. Get out of here


    "Why tear your face?" Liu quanzong shook his head and sighed, "even if you leave, others will come."


    "Three!"


    "You are a woman, you really don''t know how to praise you!"


    "Two!"


    "I''m sure if you don''t follow me, you''ll regret it in the future."


    "One! Since you have to suffer for yourself, let''s show you the power of our baihuagu. "


    At the same time, she drew the formula in her hand, and with the help of the formula, two dark red thunderbolts of thick and thin chopsticks fell from the sky and fell on Liu quanzong.


    "Holy power!" Liu quanzong was shocked. He hastened to urge the sage Tianbao in his hand and chopped the thunder in the air.


    Why is he so fearless? Because he knows that baihuagu is an extraordinary treasure.


    Even if the array of Baihua Valley is powerful, he is not afraid to cooperate with the sage Tianbao of zongmen under his extraordinary strength.


    However, how does he know that the array in front of him can play the power of holy power?


    Under the thunder of two saints, Liu quanzong, even though he resisted with all his might, was still chopped by the two thunders to practice vomiting blood. After all, this is a power beyond his two realms.


    The cultivation of heaven level is really a realm of heaven. That is, the sage Tianbao in his hand resisted him for a while, otherwise he would have been chopped to death.


    Wen Ruyan is also a little stunned. For the first time, she mobilized the strength of the array, but she was afraid that it would not be enough to frighten Liu quanzong.


    How did she know that a super strong man was nearly killed by two thunderbolts?


    But she didn''t think that the center of the array was the holy heavenly treasure. It would be strange if it wasn''t so powerful.


    "I really think we are bullied by baihuagu Wen Ruyan said happily in his heart, "since we know the power of our baihuagu, then go away!"


    Liu quanzong, who was seriously injured, coldly stares at Wen Ruyan. Without speaking, he turns around and walks away.


    Although the goal has not been achieved, but through his actions, the details of baihuagu have also been detected.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Liu quanzong, who was seriously injured and left. He frowned and was thinking about other problems. At this time, she appeared beside her affectionately and said faintly: "even if you let him go, what jianshuigu will still come to you for trouble. Now that you''ve caught the chance, you''d better kill him, and you can increase your family background. "If he didn''t shake his head, it would be hard for us to hate him. Jianshui Valley ranks in the top five around Yulan city. Its strength is very terrible. Their patriarch is the strength of the saints, and there is also a sage elder. There are more sacred vessels than us. If we fight, we can''t take advantage of them. "


    Mo''er shriveled mouth said: "a small sword water valley, I don''t know what you should be afraid of. If you really want to fight, I can''t help you. Besides, my uncle is here. What are you afraid of? "


    Let amorous shake his head: "don''t count me. If I don''t say I can''t, I really won''t. However, seeing that you baihuagu is so dedicated to serving me, I will give you a little reward in advance. I''ll give you this picture of Phoenix dancing in nine days! You can activate with mana when needed.


    Even if it''s your ability to transform into heaven, it''s not a problem to use this pair of "phoenix dance nine days" to help you kill several saints. There is only one chance. It will be abandoned after starting up. It will last half an hour at most. "


    Looking at the glass jade paper that makes amorous feelings pass over, Wen Ruyan is skeptical.


    Even though she had seen so many means of making amorous feelings, she still subconsciously did not believe that a picture of Phoenix dancing nine days could kill a saint.


    Mo''er shook his head and said, "what a blind fellow! This is a work drawn by the painter. After it is started, it will play an extremely terrifying power. How are you? You''re also a monk. I''ve heard of the legend of the painter, right? In some ways, painters are more terrifying than our masters of Fuwen! "


    "Thank you very much," said Wen Ruyan


    She has heard the legend of painters, but who in general has the ability to see painters?


    Nearby situ Wenyuan shook his head secretly. He looked at Wen Ruyan and felt a familiar feeling.


    Because, he was Wen Ruyan''s expression at the beginning.

 Chapter 355

    Mo''er was born in the Shenfu school. Because of her connection with the painter, she naturally knew the power of the painter.


    Like fu masters, painters also need to understand the rules of heaven and earth.


    As long as they understand the rules of heaven and earth, and have enough ability to rub down everything they see, they will play a terrible role.


    For example, there is a peerless strong person who sends out a very terrible move. If this move is understood by the top painters, the painter can draw this move in the picture and start it when it is necessary to use it.


    Of course, it''s not easy to understand, and it''s not easy to draw.


    What''s more, this is different from ordinary pictures. Ordinary painting paper can''t bear the special rules, so we need glass paper, or even heavenly paper, to brand the law.


    Only these things, ordinary people can not understand, they just know that the painter is a very terrible group of people.


    Watching Wen Ruyan leave in disbelief, MOR has a feeling of anger.


    "Uncle, don''t give it to her in the future." Mo''er said angrily, "it''s like throwing a wink at the blind. You know, we don''t have many such collections in Shenfu sect."


    Make amorous smile way: "did I not say all? It''s a trade item for them, and it won''t be in the future. "


    Mor son repeatedly nodded, her side head looked at make amorous, some embarrassed ground says: "uncle, do you still have such thing? Mo''er hasn''t seen the painter''s handwriting yet. He wants to see it. "


    "Here you are." "Don''t give it back to me!" he said


    "Thank you very much," mor said


    She excitedly took a page of glazed jade paper from her affectionate hand and looked at the thing on the paper with ecstasy. It was a monster.


    Standing on the other side, situ Wenyuan looked at Mo''er enviously as soon as he saw the glazed jade paper.


    He used to get it, but it was badly used. From then on, he did not dare to ask for such pictures.


    Glancing at the monster in mor''er''s hand, he found that it was a monster like a cow.


    On the head of this monster, two sharp horns have become jade, and the whole body is full of thunder and lightning. It looks good.


    He immediately recalled the records about the monster in the palace. After a long time, he thought of something very similar to the monster. He asked carefully, "young master, if I don''t read it wrong, it should be Kui Niu, which controls thunder and lightning, right?"


    Mo''er took a look at the monster in the picture. She frowned all the time and didn''t see what it was.


    Now when she heard situ Wenyuan say so, she also looked forward to making amorous and asked, "young master, is it Kui Niu?"


    "Yes Make amorous nod head way, "start with your cultivation, you can control. But don''t learn from the man next to you. If you give him a beast that swallows the sky, you almost kill him! "


    Mo''er subconsciously looked at situ Wenyuan next to him, and saw his extremely embarrassed expression. He said in a hurry: "don''t worry, young master. I will control it well."


    Besides being embarrassed, situ Wenyuan could not say anything more.


    Several people spoke, and then went back to the closed door again, and at this time around the city of Yulan, the wind slowly changed.


    The sudden change of baihuagu has already made people suspect that he has got the treasure. Liu quanzong went to baihuagu and failed to return with sacred vessels, which further confirmed the rumor.


    Many people didn''t get things from the disciples of Baihua Valley to make them reach Baihua Valley, but no one believed it.


    Who is willing to help others so much because of their own interests? In particular, if you want to send holy vessels at the holy level, is it really free of money?


    As for the origin of Kung Fu, except for a few elders, who knows what is going on?


    If there are still some concerns in other sects and no excuse can be found, there is a good reason for Liu quanzong''s injury in jianshuigu.


    A lot of times, the cause of things is not important, in short, you hurt my people, you are wrong!


    Under such circumstances, several experts of Jianshui valley came to Baihua Valley and asked for justice. These top masters of Jianshui Valley, including the patriarch of Jianshui Valley, have reached the zenith of the sage.


    On the surface, Ge Huiqing, the leader of Xuanling sect, is the first expert in the heaven.


    Therefore, Zu Guangyao, who has reached the summit of the holy statue, is the top two or three masters.


    In their view of jianshuigu, they would not agree that such a sect as baihuagu could get such benefits.


    Even if Baihua Valley can get benefits from a certain treasure, it can only be the gift of their sword water valley.


    Therefore, when the five masters arrived at Baihua Valley, in addition to Zu Guangyao of the holy realm, there was also a strong one in the realm of sages, and the other three were all living in such a way.


    From this strength, we can also see the gap between Baihua Valley and Jianshui valley. Compared with the top sect in the sky domain, Baihua Valley is far from the top."I don''t know what you can do with your presence." Wen asked coldly.


    Her heart, in fact, is also playing the drum, actually came so many strong, this is to want to destroy them hundred Flower Valley?


    Zu Guangyao said faintly: "elder Liu of my clan is infatuated with you. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s just that you hurt him. Do you really think there is no one in my sword Valley?"


    Wen, such as smoke, said angrily, "a sincerity? Your so-called sincerity is the door-to-door robbery? "


    "Then why don''t you give him a chance?" Zu Guangyao said faintly, "you are just the realm of everyday. It''s your luck to marry the extraordinary elder of my clan. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to flatter him. If we didn''t speak for him, anyone could bully me on the head of jianshuigu. "


    Huang Li asked angrily, "what do you want?"


    In fact, both sides know that this is not the core issue at all. Moreover, Wen Ruyan has already been very polite for not killing Liu quanzong. However, in the final analysis, the strength of Jianshui Valley is stronger than that of Baihua valley.


    Zu Guangyao said faintly: "elder Liu is seriously injured and needs careful care. Who injured him, who took care of him until he recovered. In addition, as compensation, take two sacred vessels of baihuagu as compensation.


    Finally, I have heard for a long time that there is a skill in Baihua valley that has a very good effect on the recovery of the injury. Pass this skill to elder Liu and let him recover quickly. You know, the magnolia is about to open. We need a strong man like elder Liu. "


    How could she agree to such a condition?


    If she agreed, she would lose herself to others, and there was no need for baihuagu to exist.


    "You don''t want to dream!" Wen Ruyan said angrily.


    Zu Guangyao''s face cooled down and said, "it seems that you really don''t know how to praise it. In this case, you should take all the people in Baihua Valley back. Anyway, there are many people in our family who don''t have Taoist partners. Now, we don''t have to worry about this problem. "


    "Then all the jade and stone will be burned!" Warm as smoke, falling back to the valley of flowers.


    A big war is imminent.

 Chapter 356

    "Uncle, shall we help them?" Mo''er looks at the situation outside and asks.


    Make amorous light ground says: "I said not to help, then absolutely not to help. How they fight is their business, but if anyone wants to do something to us, don''t be polite


    And Wen Ruyan there, also temporarily did not run to make amorous side to ask for help.


    The other five elders have already started to provide strength for the suzong formation according to their respective positions.


    The power of the grand array of protecting the emperor is no less powerful than that of a powerful one.


    Now there are five earthly people who provide strength for the great array of protecting the patriarchal clan. The whole big array of protecting Zong immediately erupts the power of Saint tomorrow.


    Outside Baihua Valley, seeing such a situation, Zu Guangyao not only showed no timidity, but also showed a very happy look. He said to the sage elder around him: "sure enough, there are some ways. It seems that he has got some things. However, no matter how good things are, big array is dead and can be broken sooner or later. Let''s work together, break it for me, and take them all back. We must get what we want. "


    After hearing the order, all the people in jianshuigu immediately took actions.


    However, under the protection of the great array of protecting the emperor, Baihua Valley is safe and sound.


    People in baihuagu, seeing such a situation, did not have a happy look, but worried.


    Because, Zu Guangyao hasn''t made a move yet.


    You know, Zu Guangyao is the strongest one in Jianshui Valley, and he also has holy Zun Tianbao in his hand.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" A disciple asked.


    Even from the elder''s side, there are people who have sent messages to ask, because if such resistance continues, I''m afraid there will be some problems.


    Wen Ruyan said coldly, "what else can I do? We can only fight to the end! Do you think there is a way out to surrender to jianshuigu? If you die as soon as possible, even if you surrender, you will only be killed by the rapture of jianshuigu. Do you think you are some kind of heavenly daughter, and they will respect you? No matter what you think, I will never compromise. "


    A disciple hesitantly asked, "do you want to ask those people? At any rate, they still have a strong man of extraordinary realm! If they are willing to help, we may be able to resist a lot of time, and there may be a turning point


    Wen Ruyan couldn''t help but look at their room, where there was no movement.


    Naturally, she would not think that several people could not hear the sound, and there was no movement now. The only possibility was that they ignored the situation outside.


    But she was a little curious and didn''t know where several people depended. You know, if jianshuigu destroys baihuagu, those people inside will have problems.


    She thought about the glass paper in her hand. Could it really be that this thing could solve the problems of herself and others, so they didn''t show up?


    However, no matter how the effect is, if she really can''t hold on, she must try!


    Thinking of this, she shook her head slightly to those disciples and said, "we can solve the problems of our family by ourselves. Others can help us for a while, but we can''t help for a lifetime. If you have the time to worry about this, you might as well provide your strength to the big formation of protecting Zong. Maybe it can support a lot of time. "


    Hearing her words, some disciples have quietly stood in the position of other elders, and began to provide strength for the big formation of huzong.


    Some of the disciples'' eyes were wandering around, and they didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, several elders of Jianshui Valley bombarded the Baozong formation of Baihua Valley continuously, without any effect.


    Even if the elder of shengxiantian tried his best to bombard the big array in Baihua Valley, the prohibition formed by the big formation of huzong was just a little turbulent.


    "Lord, you still have to do it!" Other elders of Jianshui Valley said one after another.


    Zu Guangyao looked at the big array of protecting ancestors in Baihua Valley and nodded slightly.


    This is not a parallel product, but an array with the power of holy tomorrow.


    Because of this, they have to take the Flower Valley.


    Thinking of this, he took out his sacred treasure. It was a long and narrow sword. The light of thunder and lightning was lingering on the blade. It seemed that it was a magic weapon with thunder power.


    He picked up the long sword, and with 80% of his strength, a 20-30 Zhang long blade was mixed with thunder, and he was mercilessly cut in the big protective array of Baihua valley.


    The power of Zu Guangyao is not comparable to that of an ordinary elder. He sees that the big array of protecting the ancestors of Baihua Valley shakes violently for a while, and then it stabilizes.


    Although there is nothing wrong with the Baozong formation in Baihua Valley, many elders who provide strength for the formation are vomiting blood one after another.


    Wen Ruyan''s face changed greatly when he saw such a situation. If he gave Zu Guangyao a knife again, he might not have broken the big array of protecting the emperor. However, I''m afraid all the elders will be shocked to death.


    She saw that Zu Guangyao was about to make a second move. Knowing that the situation was not good, she rushed up to the sky and angrily cried, "do you want to kill all the swords and water valleys?"If Zu Guangyao doesn''t give up, she will have to use glass and jade paper.


    Of course, if there is no way to solve the problem with glazed jade paper, she is too lazy to resist. She will lead all her disciples to run to the side of Lingqing and others, and use their lives to force them to attack.


    Zu Guangyao said faintly: "your only way out is to surrender, otherwise, from today on, baihuagu will perish!"


    "Good, good!" Wen Ruyan said with a sad smile, "in this case, you all go to die!"


    At the same time, she started the glazed jade paper, and her magic power poured into the paper.


    She had to try, whether or not the sentimental words were true.


    Zu Guangyao they see Wen Ruyan strange behavior, although do not know what Wen Ruyan is going to do, but still order the elders to move. The elder of the sage heaven was ordered to rush towards Wen Ruyan quickly.


    He was two levels higher than Wen Ruyan, and it was easy to win Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan hurried back to the big formation of huzong, fighting for the opportunity to start the pair of "phoenix dance nine days" in his hands.


    Zu Guangyao snorted coldly and tried his best to chop the valley of flowers with a knife.


    The 50-60-zhang-long blade is mixed with thunder, which is almost the strength of the holy tomorrow. Prepare to destroy the big protective sect array with a knife.


    No matter what Wen Ruyan wants to do, he won''t let him.


    The long blade has not yet split into the huzong formation. The terrible pressure has already spread to the huzong array. All the people who provide strength for it have fainted in succession.


    The prohibition of the grand array of protecting the emperor was broken by the sword of Zu Guangyao.


    However, at this time, Wen Ruyan nearly 80% of the aura has already poured into the glass jade paper, and the glass jade paper is also broken.


    When the paper broke, the phoenix flying high on the paper flew out of the paper.

 Chapter 357

    The Phoenix inside the glazed jade paper looks like a small sparrow with a big palm.


    However, when the broken glazed jade paper appeared, the whole "small sparrow" was growing rapidly. The Golden Phoenix figure rapidly expanded in the air, and its two wings spread out, only its body was tens of meters in size. As for the two wings, they are more than 100 meters long.


    Such a huge object across the valley of flowers, covering the warm as smoke around a few hundred meters.


    The figure of several hundred meters is not only huge, but also a golden flame.


    At this time, Zu Guangyao was about to kill Wen Ruyan with a knife, and the huge Phoenix floating on Wen Ruyan''s head seemed to be chopping at the Phoenix with a knife.


    This "phoenix" came out of the glazed jade paper, and could not find the direction of attack, because Wen Ruyan only gave strength, not the will to kill.


    However, Zu Guangyao''s knife seems to have become a vent. The golden "phoenix" smashed Zu Guangyao''s blade and soared upward, as if to ascend above the nine heavens. At the same time, a golden light quickly swept past Zu Guangyao, and then swept the elders of Jianshui valley around Zu Guangyao. All the people who were swept by the light all burned up.


    When Wen Ruyan takes out the glazed jade paper, Zu Guangyao''s intuition as the master of the holy Zun peak can''t let Wen Ruyan do it.


    Although he did not know what the mystery of Wen Ruyan was doing, he could not even see any threat.


    However, his knife just split out, saw Wen Ruyan''s glass jade paper broken, actually drill out a phoenix?


    However, under a knife, the big array of protecting the emperor of Baihua Valley broke down, and the light of the sword was shrouded in the warm smoke. He felt relieved that he only summoned a Phoenix who had fallen into heaven.


    Even if it''s a Phoenix, it''s just like decaying from the sky, just like killing.


    However, he watched the Phoenix grow rapidly, faster than the speed of his knife.


    What''s more, a knife that had already reached shengmingtian was cleaved on the Phoenix, just like melting away.


    Before he had time to withdraw his knife, he found that the Phoenix rose from the sky, and the golden figure disappeared above the nine days. Then there was a brilliant golden light in front of him. He seemed to see a beautiful figure, soaring above the nine days and never landing.


    "What a beautiful move!" Zu Guangyao muttered to himself.


    Then, his body burned, in the golden flame, a moment of time to burn up, leaving only a white bone.


    "Uncle, which elder of Fenghuang mountain left this painting?" Mo Er asked blankly.


    She was born in Shenfu school, or extraordinary strength, naturally you can see that this is a super master shot.


    The super master after the hand, by the painter to understand, and then the move to draw down.


    The only drawback is that the person who starts this move is just a person who has fallen into the world, and is not enough to play this move in case.


    If you let her start, she can guarantee that Zu Guangyao will not even leave the white bones, and will certainly be incinerated.


    "People above emperor level of Phoenix mountain can use this move! This is a unique skill in their Nirvana divine formula, which is called Fengwu Jiutian. "


    "Oh Mo''er nodded subconsciously, without further questioning.


    Although they didn''t come out of the room, how could they not see the situation outside?


    So, everything just now is in front of them.


    Let amorous glances at the already stay warm like smoke, turn back and sit back to the original place, turn out the furnace and start refining some common pills.


    At this time, Wen Ruyan, she has been shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Really killed?


    So powerful Zu Guangyao can''t even block the big array of protecting the emperor. If you draw a picture on such a small piece of glazed jade paper, you will die?


    She looked at the white bones in front of her, as if in a dream.


    One moment the clan was about to be destroyed, but the next it was gone.


    Don''t say it''s Wen Ruyan. The whole baihuagu is in a daze. I don''t know what to say.


    "Patriarch, this... This..." Huang Li and other elders are looking at Wen Ruyan one after another, "how is this going on?"


    They didn''t see the paper, so they didn''t know about it.


    Wen Ruyan said in a daze: "the young master gave us the reward of baihuagu, a painting. Listen to the maid around him say, what painter drew it?"


    For several elders, he had nothing to hide and said it directly.


    "The legendary painter?" Several elders were shocked, "you still have something from the painter?"


    Wen Ruyan looked back at the direction of the amorous side. She finally understood why people gathered in the sea area, but with a maid of extraordinary realm, she had no fear.She can kill Zu Guangyao with such a thing. What about the people in the extraordinary realm?


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    She looked at a few white bones, rushed to the past, picked up the white bones left on the body of Tianbao, as well as a variety of space rings.


    Five Tianbao, five space rings, Wen Ruyan is very excited.


    "Lord, we are rich!" Huang Li, they also said excitedly.


    Jianshuigu has been forced to such an extent, will they return it? What''s more, the masters of jianshuigu were almost destroyed by them. Even if they returned, they could not solve their hatred. In this case, there is no need to return it!


    The other disciples of baihuagu are also very excited. They understand what happened now.


    Now there are so many powerful things guarding the clan gate in Baihua valley. Who dares to come to Baihua Valley?


    Although they don''t know how their Lord did it, it is enough to get benefits.


    The clan is strong, and they can stand up, so they don''t have to worry about being bullied.


    They are eagerly looking at the space ring and Tianbao in Wen Ruyan''s hand, and don''t know if there will be any benefits on their own head. Even several elders are looking at the Tianbao in Wen Ruyan''s hands eagerly.


    Because baihuagu is poor, now I have got so many good things. It''s time to distribute the booty, right?


    Wen Ruyan quickly stabilized his mind, glanced at the eyes of the people around him and said, "I know what everyone is thinking, but we are not the greatest credit for these things. If it hadn''t been for the childe who gave us something, we would have been killed and all of us would have been arrested and insulted. Now that you''ve got something good, you''ll have to return it. In addition, most of the things belong to you. "


    Several other elders nodded silently. They knew that Wen Ruyan was right. Although they were eager, they could not say anything about this decision.


    So, Wen Ruyan with five pieces of Tianbao, and a few space rings, came to the amorous room.


    Before she went in, MOR came out and said to Wen Ruyan, "uncle said, give you something, which is the reward you will get later. Therefore, we will not interfere in the outcome of your battle with jianshuigu. Of course, you are also conceited about all the consequences, that''s it


    "Mor girl, I just want to express my feelings. Besides, I have to return your Tianbao." Wen Ruyan quickly took out the Tianbao of Zu Guangyao.


    Mo''er said faintly: "uncle gave it to you. Naturally, I won''t want it. That''s it! In addition, we should do things for my uncle


    With that, she retracted into the room.


    Outside the room, Wen Ruyan was in a daze for a while. He didn''t insist on it. He was very excited and went back to distribute things.

 Chapter 358

    The attack of Jianshui Valley on Baihua valley was seen by other sects.


    However, most people have no choice but to watch jianshuigu get benefits.


    As for Xuanling sect, there was no response.


    People were watching the fun, but they were still sorry. I''m afraid jianshuigu will be strong again.


    Suddenly, there was a big reversal.


    Not only Baihua Valley is safe and sound, but all the attacking masters of Jianshui valley are killed strangely.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of horror, quietly back, even to watch the excitement are not dare to see.


    I''ve heard that there is something strange about Baihua Valley, which has been proved.


    However, after many people retreat, there are some strange things in their eyes.


    Now almost all the experts in Jianshui valley have been killed. The strength of Jianshui Valley is greatly reduced. Is there any advantage to take advantage of it?


    Many people use their brains to seek the best for themselves.


    So much noise has been made in Baihua valley. Many people in Yulan city can feel it.


    Ye Youlan feels the movement. She is going to report this matter to yueqingcheng. After all, lingduoqing is now active around Yulan city. Who knows what will happen? And that''s the man of moon Qing City, also has very powerful function to the Shenfu sect.


    However, she was hindered by the Tianyan sword array and failed to see the moon.


    "Master ye, don''t disturb your wife and them!" Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "the childe will be OK absolutely, just rest assured."


    Ye Youlan looks at Xue Yifeng and shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t force her.


    According to her feeling, the fluctuation just now is very strange. Is it really OK?


    However, she couldn''t take care of it. She didn''t want to go to Baihua Valley to investigate. She could only wait for the affectionate people to come back.


    If you want to say who has the strongest sense of baihuagu, it is Luoyun.


    When he sensed the power of Fengwu''s nine days, he immediately frowned. After a while, he figured out a thing and asked Wu Jiu, "did you go to baihuagu?"


    Wu Jiu nodded his head and said, "yes! There is a big change in Baihua valley


    "What changes?" Luo Yun asked curiously.


    "They are practicing a new skill called" feihuadu ". They are still recruiting people. They have just had a fight with jianshuigu, and they are defeated by a move drawn by baihuagu Wu jiuchen reports.


    "Painter?" Luo Yun murmured, "you immediately find a disciple of Baihua Valley to show me. It must be a disciple who has cultivated feihuadu."


    Wu Jiu ran out in a hurry. After a while, a comatose disciple of baihuagu was taken back.


    Luo Yun felt it and motioned Wu Jiu to let him go.


    "Feihuadu? How can I feel the taste of "Du Ren Jing" with such a powerful power of Du Hua Luo Yun said to himself for a while, "it seems that this makes amorous things.


    This hundred flowers Valley, it is estimated that he came to fight. With such a powerful power of transformation, the ghost should be able to solve the problem. In this case, help a group of women in baihuagu


    After a while, an old woman came up and asked, "Lord!"


    Luo Yun said faintly, "Xiaohui, go and destroy the Jianshui Valley, and send all the wealth and cultivation resources of Jianshui Valley to Baihua valley. At that time, don''t let the water destroy the water.


    Then, he defended baihuagu for 500 years. In addition, when I went to baihuagu, I met with Ling Duoqing and said that I had understood his meaning, agreed to his conditions and asked if he needed any help


    "Yes The old woman nodded and went away. She was actually a strong man at the summit of Saint tomorrow.


    There are many ancestral gates around Yulan City, and many people are still planning how to destroy Jianshui valley.


    Because although the top experts of jianshuigu are dead, there are still other masters. For example, Liu quanzong, the extraordinary realm, and even the grand array of protecting the emperor. All these things are the details of Jianshui valley.


    However, many people did not have time to fight, the sword valley was destroyed.


    The destruction was very fast, and the destruction was very strange. I didn''t know where an expert came from, so he killed all the sword water valley, and all the cultivation resources were removed.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the other side of the Flower Valley, showing a strange and afraid look.


    If Jianshui Valley has a life and death enemy, it seems that there is only Baihua valley.


    Is baihuagu so cruel? Kill all the water valley masters, but they still want to kill all the water valley masters?


    This kind of "cruel" style of baihuagu really makes other sects around Yulan city feel terrible. Everyone has decided that baihuagu can not be easily provoked unless it is absolute strength.


    At this time, an old woman with a strong smell of blood came to the gate of baihuagu.Feeling the old woman''s strong smell of blood, people in baihuagu could not help being on guard and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "My name is Shi. You can call me granny Shi!" Old woman Shi Xiaohui said faintly, "I have something to do with your Lord!"


    However, looking at Shi Xiaohui''s blood smell, several disciples of baihuagu think of not reporting, but warning.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaohui shakes her head and shakes her body. She enters baihuagu and stands on the square of baihuagu.


    "Where is the temperature like smoke?" Shi Xiaohui called directly.


    Wen Rushan showed up in a hurry. Seeing Shi Xiaohui, who was full of blood smell, his face changed greatly. He immediately started the big battle of protecting the emperor and asked coldly, "who is your excellency? Is it jianshuigu who asked for help


    Shi Xiaohui face expressionless, a shake hands, hundreds of space rings thrown in front of the warm smoke.


    "Jianshui Valley has been killed by me. All the cultivation resources of Jianshui valley are here. Take them to develop your clan." Shi Xiaohui said faintly, "according to the master''s order, guard the zongmen for you for 500 years. After 500 years, I will leave! I will live in your house for five hundred years


    All the people in baihuagu trembled when they heard Shi Xiaohui''s words.


    They just knew about the destruction of Jianshui valley. After all, there were fierce fighting waves in Jianshui valley.


    Unexpectedly, the murderer who destroyed Jianshui valley came to their Baihua valley. Even if they gave gifts, they still had to guard the clan for 500 years?


    Who is the master of such a murderer?


    "Master..." Wen Ruyan shivered and didn''t know what to do.


    She will not doubt Shi Xiaohui''s words, because the hundreds of space rings in front of her can explain the problem, and Shi Xiaohui''s bloody smell also explains a lot of problems.


    "Call me granny Shi!" Shi Xiaohui said faintly, "in addition, where does the young master live? Take me to see him. "

 Chapter 359

    Wen Ruyan bows to stand at the door of the sentimental, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Because the room was not prohibited, she could hear the conversation clearly.


    She was constantly laughing at herself and feeling lucky.


    Once she thought, let amorous come to their hundred Flower Valley, perhaps is what intention.


    Now she understood that the resistance of baihuagu was a joke if there was any attempt.


    Didn''t you see that jianshuigu was slaughtered?


    What''s more, the man who slaughtered jianshuigu still respected the people in the room.


    "Mr. Ling, the Lord has asked me to tell you that he has understood what you mean and agreed to your terms!" Shi Xiaohui respectfully said to Ling, "Lord, let me ask you if you need any help. If you need help, tell me, and I''ll get someone to do it. "


    She did not dare to disrespect those who were able to make terms with her master, even though the state of the people in front of her was very low.


    However, she followed her master, saw a lot of things, and knew that some people were not measured by realm.


    Let amorous glances at Shi Xiaohui and said faintly, "before I start, I will meet him again. As for help, I need the existence of baihuagu. At least 3000 people who practice feihuadu should reach the second level at least. Of course, it is better to reach the third level! They still have two years to go, and they should have time. "


    Shi Xiaohui nodded and said, "let them practice to the third level, which will be safer. I will personally urge them. If they don''t reach the third level in time and can''t contribute to the childe and the Lord, they will not have to exist. "


    The temperature outside the door was as warm as smoke, and I felt a cold sweat coming out of my back.


    This is a person who slaughtered jianshuigu. She does not hesitate to believe that Shi Xiaohui will do it. It seems that we should urge everyone to practice to the triple realm. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    But she was a little curious. Who was the "master"?


    The two people in the room didn''t care that there was Wen Ruyan listening outside. Maybe it was Wen Ruyan who was listening on purpose.


    "Then let them practice to the third level." "As for the others, there is no need! Besides, you are too murderous. Stay away from me. Besides, if you can''t restrain your killing heart, you will have a big problem


    Shi Xiaohui was silent for a moment and nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    Make amorous shake head way: "see you are also a poor person, forget, pull you! Passing on your "Vajra meditation method" and reciting it day and night can purify your murderous spirit and calm your murderous heart. "


    After saying that, he quickly wrote the Vajra meditation method, and let mor pass it to Shi Xiaohui.


    "Thank you very much Shi Xiaohui glanced at the Vajra meditation, and trembled to make a sentimental salute.


    "Go Let amorous wave a way.


    "Yes She said to me, "I want to go out of the room! Besides, you have heard what I said to you just now. Two years later, I didn''t meet the requirements. Don''t blame me for being rude. It''s your blessing to be able to help the Lord. Don''t know what''s good or bad. "


    Wen Ruyan said in a hurry: "she will not let granny Shi down. She will live in my room first, and I will be quiet there. Then, I immediately urged people to practice feihuadu


    She took Shi Xiaohui to her room and settled down.


    "Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do, just call me if you have trouble!" Shi Xiaohui said, read the Vajra meditation in her hand and recited it.


    Naturally, Wen Ruyan did not dare to neglect him, so he severely urged everyone to practice.


    Of course, for the affectionate side, her heart in addition to respect, can no longer say anything.


    "Uncle, why do you have so many secrets?" Mo Er asked in a strange way.


    Make amorous smile way: "kill a lot of people, naturally understand."


    Mo Er shriveled mouth way: "uncle, you cheat, you have no murderous spirit, I don''t believe you killed many people."


    Situ Wenyuan and Jin Yu, sitting at the bottom of the table, couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They didn''t know what to say about mor''s "innocence".


    Make amorous smile, also did not care about mor''s words.


    He looked back at Jin Yu and said to him, "I know that you have heard a lot about the legend of" luohunyuan ", and you really want to enter it. However, your strength is too low. And your current cultivation is in the realm of the emperor''s way. You may be very dangerous in the face of so many talents from all over the world.


    Although you have the rapidity of Inferno, it is not absolute. Many people can find a way to deal with you. In particular, the space in "luohunyuan" is not infinite. If you are blocked in a corner, there is no place for you to escape.


    Your strength now, even situ can easily take you. At that time, in the "luohunyuan", there are not a few people like situ, and there are even more powerful people than situ.So, this choice, I give you. If you want to go in, for the sake of your decades of service, I''ll give you a place; if you don''t want to go in, I''ll give you a little compensation and a little consolation for your loss. "


    Jin Yu bowed his head and said nothing. He knew that he would eventually face the problem of choice.


    However, in the past, he was not sure whether or not to give him the quota. Now, it''s his turn to decide if he can finish.


    For so many years, although he worked hard, he even cultivated the strength of the imperial way.


    However, in addition to his fast speed, his combat power is really not strong.


    Even before the opening of luohunyuan, even if he could cultivate to the top of emperor''s way, would he really have a chance to come out of luohunyuan alive?


    Moreover, he may not be able to practice to the top of the emperor''s way.


    And make amorous side, also do not urge him, wait so quietly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Yucai shook his head and said, "I''m lucky to be able to cultivate to the realm of emperor Tao. It''s still in the master''s light, otherwise I don''t know when to struggle.


    I''d like to go to luohunyuan, but I know my own fortune and strength, so I won''t take up the precious quota of the host. But can I ask my master to give my children a chance to help them, so that they will not spend their lives mediocre? "


    "It''s good that you can know yourself. In this case, I''ll teach you a skill to awaken your blood. As long as your offspring practice, they can open their blood force freely.


    Hell magic cow, this kind of demon beast, can reach the highest level of cultivation of the emperor level, and the magic flame on his body is also very terrible. Make good use of your talents, you may be able to rise. "


    With that, he thought for a while and passed the skill to Jin Yu.


    Sima Wenyuan looked greedy and said with a flattering smile, "young master, do you want to point me out?"


    With a deep and affectionate glance at situ Wenyuan, he asked, "do you also give up the opportunity to enter the falling soul abyss? If you give up, I can give you some advice. "


    Sima Wenyuan looked astringent, and then said with a bitter smile, "I still want to go in and try my chance. Can I break through my potential?"


    So amorous slightly shook his head, did not say anything.

 Chapter 360

    Time flies, blink of an eye, more than a year passed.


    In this more than a year time, baihuagu is relatively calm.


    Because of the destruction of Jianshui Valley, no one dares to test baihuagu easily. In the past six months, those who dare to kill hundreds of people in the valley, especially those who dare to kill hundreds of people in the valley, especially those who dare to kill hundreds of people in the valley, especially those who do not dare to kill a few people from outside the valley, especially those who have not killed many people in the valley, are the ones who have not killed many people in the valley.


    Of course, the disciples of baihuagu didn''t feel very happy. In fact, all of them were trembling.


    As everyone knows, although there are experts in the sect, this master is not only a guardian God, but also a ghost.


    If you can''t reach 3000 people who have cultivated the third level of flying flower degree before the Magnolia blossoms, the life-threatening ghost will be killed.


    Under such pressure, baihuagu avoided an internal dispute.


    In the clan, everyone finally knew that Jianshui valley was destroyed by this man named "Granny Shi". All the wealth of Jianshui Valley is in Baihua valley.


    With so much wealth, it is natural to discuss the issue of distribution.


    Under the sudden wealth, many students'' mentality will inevitably have problems.


    But now, because of Shi Xiaohui''s oppression, no one dares to worry about how much is allocated. All of them are practicing hard.


    The third level of cultivation is death. Is it useful to give more resources?


    Of course, as the patriarch, Wen Ruyan did not treat anyone badly.


    Jianshui Valley, as the top gate of Yulan City, is much richer than Baihua valley.


    So, all kinds of resources are open to her.


    Everything, wait until the things in front of you are finished.


    As a result, baihuagu, while opening the gate of the mountain, recruited a large number of disciples, while practising feihuadu diligently.


    The effort finally yielded results. In more than a year, the number of disciples of baihuagu reached more than 4000. Of course, more than 3000 people have completed the third training of feihuadu.


    "Young master, is this enough?" Shi Xiaohui asked her to be sentimental.


    Make amorous nod head way: "the result exceeded expectation, very good!"


    "What''s the next step?" Shi Xiaohui asked.


    "Next, gather all the disciples of baihuagu and go to Yulan city!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Shi Xiaohui turned to Wen Ruyan and said, "Ruyan, gather all the disciples and go to Yulan city."


    Wen Ruyan''s face hesitated, but there was some embarrassment.


    This hundred flowers Valley is not easy to gain momentum, is it possible to throw it away?


    She looked at make amorous and Shi Xiaohui one eye, dare not speak, the look on her face has already explained everything.


    For more than a year, Shi Xiaohui''s murderous spirit was greatly reduced due to the practice of Vajra meditation, and the whole person became much more gentle. However, Wen Ruyan will not forget that jianshuigu was destroyed by the person in front of him.


    Seeing the expression on Wen Ruyan''s face, Shi Xiaohui said faintly, "what are you afraid of? When the Lord''s affairs are finished, whoever dares to occupy baihuagu will be killed. Even if you put things here, whoever dares to take the things from baihuagu will return them ten times. "


    Having said so, Wen Ruyan had to nod his head and say, "then I will gather all my disciples and prepare to go to Yulan city. By the way, childe, Granny Shi, are we going to rob the Magnolia


    Make amorous shake head, way: "do not rob!"


    Shi Xiaohui sneered and said, "that''s a kind of demon spirit. What kind of heaven level miraculous drug do you really think it is? Anyone who grabs Magnolia will become a puppet of the ghost. I know why Jianshui valley was destroyed, because there is a demon species there. Just because the Lord can''t find a way to deal with the demons, he hasn''t touched them all the time. "


    Wen Ruyan hit a shiver, so there are so many reasons for this?


    She issued an order in a hurry, and more than 4000 disciples of baihuagu sorted out their own things and moved towards Yulan city.


    All the flowers valley are women. More than 4000 women''s troops set out together. It looks really spectacular.


    Seeing such a situation, some people said: "a lot of girls! These girls look good one by one. It''s also a good thing to take some of them home to serve me


    The disciples of Baihua Valley haven''t said anything yet. Shi Xiaohui slapped him in the face and wiped out the cheap boy across a hundred meters. The whole person disappeared.


    "Bold, who dares to kill my men?" The leader of the same trade immediately said with displeasure.


    In a word, it brought death to the whole team and was slapped to death by Shi Xiaohui.


    The disciples of Baihua valley are a little timid. It seems that they are all working hard. Otherwise, the "mother-in-law Shi" said that she would kill people, and it was not ambiguous at all.


    And those around the original spectators, seeing this situation, immediately bowed their heads and walked away.A team led by a molting Fantian, who dares to say what, just disappeared because someone''s mouth was cheap and flirted with?


    "You''re a bit of a killer." "After solving the problem this time, you''ll have a good time to practice in seclusion for a period of time," she said! Otherwise, if you continue to break through, you will not be able to control your skills. "


    Shi Xiaohui said nervously, "thank you for your advice. I will!"


    "Although" killing thousands of Jue "is a kind of skill that can quickly improve the strength in the early stage, without a strong heart of Tao, it is bound to fall into the devil''s way. Of course, fall into the devil''s way, will burst out more powerful power, but some can not control.


    Although there are not many strong opponents in the sky, the strength of foreign personnel is very strong. When you meet your opponent, you will die one day.


    However, you have no way to support your rapid breakthrough, so you have only one result in the end. " Let amorous continue to say.


    Shi Xiaohui said in surprise, "you know what I practice?"


    "Of course "Killing thousands of Jue" is just a common skill of the devil''s road, or a relatively inferior one. This skill is very suitable for the dead. If you want to change it, I can help you to do it again. "


    "I''m afraid that my Shouyuan can''t give up my work!" Shi Xiaohui said with a bitter smile, "moreover, I must have this body strength now."


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "wait until you are sure! I''ll give you a thousand years to think about it. Within a thousand years, you can come to me. "


    Shi Xiaohui nodded her head slowly and said, "I will! But I am an old woman. Why did you help me


    Make amorous smile way: "see you loyal, want to help you! What''s more, I''m familiar with your skills and understand your actions! Otherwise, how can I help you? "


    Shi Xiaohui nodded in silence and did not say anything more.


    At this time, Yulan city has arrived.


    "Young master, how about I take them to settle down first? Those demons must have known their existence for a long time. If you follow him, I''m afraid you will have a lot of trouble. " Shi Xiaohui actively said.


    Make amorous nod, to Wen Ruyan they said: "you go with her to Tongtian auction house, I also want to go back to see my ladies. I''ll come to you when I need your help. "


    After that, he asked Jin Yu to pull a cart to the Yulan pool.

 Chapter 361

    In the past three years, almost no one has ever been out.


    With Tianyan sword array guarding and ye Youlan''s existence, no one dares to disturb people''s peace.


    "Young master, are you back?" Xue Yifeng asked unexpectedly.


    She thought that it would take her time to come back. Unexpectedly, she would come back in less than three years.


    Make amorous smile nod, way: "what happens?"


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said: "fortunately, except that some people came to test it more than two years ago, and was killed by master ye, no one has ever run here."


    "Oh Make amorous nod again, "that continues to guard, I go in to see them."


    After saying that, he entered the room where they practiced in milai and yueqingcheng.


    Inside the room, four people are in a closed state, in the study of Ruyi change magic.


    When the sentimental step into the time, see is getting bigger and smaller four people, he nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, MI Lai and Ling Tianyun, the four of them, are constantly changing.


    The only pity is that even if the four people try their best, they are only reduced by one third. They can''t disappear as soon as they get smaller like the women on the paper.


    However, for such a situation, the sentimental is very satisfied.


    There are still many years to go before luohun yuan is opened. After a few years of cultivation, when the luohun abyss is opened, according to the current progress, how can we achieve results.


    The four men, who were in the process of training, did not notice the arrival of the amorous feelings, nor did they wake up the people. Instead, they turned their eyes to the woman in the painting.


    The woman in the painting sees that she is sentimental. Instead of demonstrating Ruyi''s changing magic power, she looks at her with a smile.


    "Nothing happened?" Ling asked affectionately.


    There is a woman in the painting guarding here. In fact, he is very relieved, because this is a very terrible existence.


    The woman in the painting nodded and said, "there is no big situation, but the small situation will continue. During this period of time, four or five psychic thoughts have penetrated into this place, trying to find out what''s going on inside. "


    Make amorous slightly nod, did not say what.


    I don''t need to ask you that all the psychic thoughts that have penetrated into this place must have been destroyed.


    As for the fate of the master of hunnian, he did not care about such a question.


    When they were communicating, because the woman in the painting stopped the demonstration of Daoyun, Yue Qingcheng and Mi Lai gradually came to their senses.


    "Husband, are you back?" Milai asked happily.


    "Husband, I miss you!" Liu Feifei said admiringly.


    "My husband, I didn''t follow me. Tianyan sword array is here again, has not been bullied? If anyone bullies you, I''ll kill them at once Moon Qingcheng also said with a smile.


    Tianyun looked at the father and the three mothers, he said wisely: "Dad, I went out first!"


    As soon as his son left, the three ladies had nothing to worry about.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. Although it''s only a short period of time, they are also in the process of training. Sometimes they will miss them. Now that the amorous is back, they naturally show full attachment, and then it is fierce.


    The figure of the woman in the painting has shrunk very small on the paper, but the eyes have not shrunk much. Eyes with strange, curious, and even a shy look, looking at the four people in front of the sentimental.


    After a long, long time, the eyes disappeared completely, and there was no figure on the paper.


    Yulan pool suddenly appeared the spirit of heaven and earth pouring back, which naturally attracted people in Yulan city very strange.


    Because another two or three months is the time for magnolia to bloom.


    At this special point in time, the emergence of such a violent reversal of the spirit of heaven and earth, isn''t it evoking reverie?


    "I think the magnolia is about to bloom?" Someone said uncertainly.


    "This Magnolia has been blooming for thousands of years, and it will certainly bloom this time. If there is such a wide range of aura fluctuations, I''m afraid it''s true that magnolia is going to bloom. " Someone said excitedly.


    ...


    many people are talking about the direction of Yulan lake, while the people of Yulan pool are talking about the yard on the top of the hill.


    "Is Magnolia going to bloom at the top of the mountain this time?"


    "How could it be that for thousands of years, every time Magnolia blooms, it''s in the Magnolia pool. How can you go to the top of the mountain?"


    "Because it has been in the Yulan pool for thousands of years, maybe it''s on the top of the mountain this time?"


    "Who''s taking over the yard? Go get them out. If Magnolia really blooms in the yard, then we won''t be able to get it. "


    "Although I don''t know who it is, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Last time, the people of Tuoshan sect thought that the yard was strange and sent an extraordinary elder to try it out. Then the elder disappeared. Tuoshanzong did not dare to say anything, nor did he dare to appear in the Yulan pool. ""Cut, Camel Mountain sect, that kind of garbage door, can compare with us?"


    ...


    there are all kinds of comments everywhere.


    In the sound of discussion, a group of people really came to make amorous outside of their yard, drank loudly and asked, "who is in the yard?"


    Xue Yifeng came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A mortal woman?" A bearded man said with a smile, "we want this courtyard. You can give it to us. We are from the nine star temple in Yushu''s territory. We have a fancy to this courtyard. "


    Many people saw that someone came to the trouble of the strange yard again, and they immediately began to see the excitement.


    After hearing the name of the nine star Temple reported by Qiu bearded, many people were immediately surprised and said, "as one of the top three sects in Yushu''s territory, Jiuxing temple has come to our Yulan city to rob Yulan flowers?"


    "This magnolia flower is just an ordinary heaven level elixir. How can the nine star Temple come from other regions?"


    "Pull it down! Magnolia is just by-pass. I''m afraid it''s the rumor that people''s purpose is to shoot the store from the sky. "


    A lot of people "Oh" one, no longer speak, but the eyes showed a yearning look.


    More than two years ago, there was a quota auction in Tongtian auction house, which shocked countless people in the neighborhood.


    Tongtian auction house itself is a very old force, they have their own information channels.


    The auction of two places in the soul pool has been widely circulated.


    Because of this, the strength of many regions nearby and the forces who thought they were certain to participate in the auction all went to the sky domain.


    For a moment, the city of Yulan seems to be a mixture of good and bad people.


    Of course, it is not that no one has ever tried to snatch the quota of luohunyuan.


    However, one of the most important reasons is that no one dares to provoke the power of Tongtian photo store easily. No one knows where the key to the falling soul abyss is. Even if you want to rob it, you can''t do it.


    The precious quota of luohunyuan has been spread all over the world along with luohunyuan. However, people didn''t expect that someone would be willing to auction such a precious thing.


    Frankly speaking, everyone wants such things.


    However, many people still have self-knowledge, even if it is full of wealth, also can not afford to buy such things.


    Therefore, they can only be when a lively to see, and not to think about such things.


    Of course, the excitement now is that they have to see the bustle between the top three zongmen Jiuxing temple in Yushu''s territory and this small courtyard.

 Chapter 362

    Xue Yifeng, at the gate of the courtyard, frowned slightly and said, "what nine star temple, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Even if it''s the sky, she doesn''t know all about it, not to mention the boundary next to it.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just give us the yard." Qiu bearded big man is not annoyed, not warm and not fire said.


    "No Xue Yifeng replied coldly and turned back.


    In the original time, someone came to try out here. She didn''t know why.


    However, now that the spirit of heaven and earth is surging in the yard, she knows the reason why these people come to this yard at the critical time of Magnolia blossom.


    But her heart is bitter smile, because there is no Magnolia blossom in this yard, it is just the master of her family who is practicing double cultivation.


    She doesn''t know why there is such a big noise every time double practice, but she knows clearly that she can''t be disturbed at this time.


    "Girl, don''t be so cold!" The big man with Qiu beard hummed, "our nine star temple comes with sincerity. It''s good to make friends with us. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    Ye Youlan''s figure stepped out, glanced at the big man with a long beard and said, "you go to other places in the nine star temple. We have taken this place by the Shenfu clan."


    In fact, she also had some helplessness. If she didn''t come out and reported her family, she would make a scene.


    As for the reason why the spirit of heaven and earth poured into the backyard, she did not know.


    After Gu Tongqing was warned last time, she did not dare to spy on the situation in the backyard with hunnian. But no matter what you''re doing, you can''t let people in.


    Hearing Ye Youlan report the reputation of Shenfu sect, the bearded man was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. He nodded his head and said, "it''s a noble guest of Shenfu sect. I''m offended!"


    After that, he turned away in a hurry.


    As for the elder behind him, he never showed up.


    Because what if you show up? In the face of the Shenfu sect, which rings through the world, it is only for us to meet.


    At this time, those around the crowd, quietly draw back the figure.


    "It''s over. We can''t get the Magnolia this time!"


    "These people of Shenfu sect are too stupid. Why do they come to fight with us for the heaven level miraculous medicine like magnolia flower?"


    Near the Yulan lake, all the people who received the news were heartbroken.


    However, for some people, they are quite interested in looking at their yard.


    "It turns out they are there. It seems that they have to pay a visit." Someone murmured to himself.


    What''s more, some people went directly to the courtyard of Lingqing.


    "I said where you lived, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Xi peixia and Xi Jingming came together and said, "do you have the childe here? We want to see him. "


    Xue Yifeng said: "the young master is busy. When the young master is busy, you can see two of them."


    Just as he was speaking, the pouring of the spirit of heaven and earth ended. After a while, the amorous figure came out of the backyard.


    He is just practicing with the three ladies to get in touch with each other. He is not really using double cultivation to increase his accomplishments. Because of his spirit sea, even with the method of double cultivation, ten days and a half months is not enough.


    In addition, the auction will be held soon, and he has to talk with Luo Yun about some things. Naturally, he will not continue to practice.


    Seeing that Ling Duoqing came out, Xue Yifeng reported in a hurry: "young master, two visitors from Zijin state!"


    Even if she already knew the identities of Xi peixia and Xi Jingming, she did not mention the name of the five element sect, so as not to disclose any problems.


    "Please come in," he said


    Shao Qing, Xi peixia and Xi Jingming come in. Beside Xi Jingming, there is also a young boy.


    At a young age, he is already a star shining ten fold cultivation.


    Xi Jingming took the initiative to say: "make brother, this is the dog Xi Zichen, will follow the brother into the soul of the abyss, but also hope that the brother can take care of the dog."


    Make amorous shake his head: "I only sell quota, do not take care of! What''s more, although you have quoted a price, you haven''t given me the materials yet. I will sell the quota at any time. If I meet a suitable buyer for the quota of this auction, I will sell it, unless you can give me the materials first. "


    Xi Jingming said with a smile: "well, let me know that this time we came to Yulan City, one of the reasons is to pay the remuneration to you. But we didn''t expect that the brother was really a big hand, and he had more than one soul drop key. "


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    Xi Jingming did not say anything, but took out the price of preparation, that is, half a kilogram of congenital polyps, one side of Dongqing Shenmu, and ten pieces of heavenly grade materials.


    Make affectionate take over things, check a bit, just say: "that''s settled, give you a quota!"Xi Jingming nodded and said, "my sister will take the dog with you until the end of the journey to luohunyuan. I hope you will not blame me. As for me, I will go back after the auction. What''s more, brother, do you really don''t think about selling them to me for other places? "


    "Have you found what I want?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Xi Jingming sighed and shook his head and said, "the moon god stone and the Kunyuan stone are rare to meet, but they have not been found yet."


    As for the other requirements of Ling Duoqing, he will not take them out at all. Whether it is the five color God soil, or the god gold mother mine, even for their five element sect, it is also the most precious. For other people, it is more precious, such things, easily will not be taken out. Therefore, there is no need to discuss this matter.


    Make amorous slightly nod, did not ask other.


    At this time, seeing that the business had been discussed, Xi peixia said with a smile: "young master, can Qingcheng sister be here? I want to talk to her again


    "She''s busy, she won''t see you for a while!" Let the sentimental one mouth rebuff a way.


    Before a few people have cultivated the magic power of Ruyi change, he will not be very relieved.


    Of course, yueqingcheng is also immersed in the cultivation of the magic power of Ruyi change, and generally won''t see visitors.


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "what''s so busy that my sister didn''t see her?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "I just and you trade the quota of fall soul abyss, we have no other relation. You can follow us while waiting for the opening of the fallen soul pit, but don''t pry into our secrets, or you will be at your own risk. "


    Xi peixia''s face stiffened when she was forced to refuse with such a stiff expression. She said with a slightly annoyed smile, "you are really inhuman! But the reason why I was so angry that I didn''t help? "


    "Do you have anything else?" she asked? If there''s nothing else, I''ll take care of my business. "


    Xi peixia was more angry, but she could only shake her head.


    Xi Jingming there is also shaking his head, to see such a situation, so emotional long body, with Mo''er went to the auction house.


    Ye Youlan behind her sighs at the situation.


    The relationship between the Shenfu sect and the Wuxing sect was ok, but now the relationship is so rigid that she is worried about the contradiction between them.


    At this time, Xi Jingming and Xi peixia are frowning, and their hearts are indeed very unhappy.

 Chapter 363

    Mo''er follows Ling amorous every step of the way and comes to Tongtian auction house.


    After she saw all kinds of means to make amorous, she was fully convinced. In addition, last month''s command of Qingcheng, no matter where she went, she followed her side to protect her.


    When he came to the Tongtian auction house, Wu Jiu respectfully welcomed him and said, "Mr. Ling, please come on! The Lord knows that Mr. Ling will come. I have been waiting for him here for a long time. "


    Make amorous nodded: "I have something to look for him, take me to see him!"


    "Please!" Wu Jiu bowed and said.


    He glanced at Mo''er, and found that the amorous did not ask Mo''er to stop, nor did he care about it. He followed him to lead the way and walked with him to the big cave in the Tongtian photo store.


    Soon came to Luoyun, Luoyun''s attitude has been much better than before.


    He waved his hand, motioned for Wu Jiu to step down, and said with a passionate smile, "Mr. Ling is really mysterious indeed!"


    "Since you have made some understanding, we should have fulfilled our agreement before," he said with a smile? The contract needs to be signed quickly, and I have to choose ten things from you. "


    Luo Yun nodded his head and said, "write the contract between heaven and earth! As for the rest, I''ll give you a choice. "


    In front of Luo Yun, he began to write the contract between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the affectionate performance, Luo Yun nodded secretly, with more evidence in mind.


    Of course, when looking at the contract written by Ling amorous, he was also looking at the terms of the contract.


    He found that except for the 300 year old limit, all the other restrictions were safety restrictions without excessive terms. He also signed the contract readily.


    With only one soul left, he suppressed the ghost for more than 10000 years, and he was also trapped in this place.


    Moreover, the demon spirit is now more and more active, and he has some headache.


    Besides, this ghost is his enemy. If it had not been for no way, he would have killed it.


    Now, the sentimental means let him see a glimmer of hope. Just for this hope, it is only delaying 300 years of road protection time. What is this? In a short period of three hundred years, it is not even as good as a disturbance by the demon soul.


    After signing the contract, the contract of heaven and earth scattered, and Luo Yun said with a smile, "when will it be performed?"


    "When my son comes to you, it''s time for you to fulfill your contract." Make amorous light ground says, "now, take out your thing, let me choose ten!"


    Luo Yun got tangled up.


    He was once a strong emperor. Although he has left his soul, he is still a strong emperor. There are many good things.


    Most importantly, he had imperial soldiers, but he was not rich enough to have ten imperial soldiers.


    Don''t let everything come out at that time, and you will be asked to pick out the emperor''s soldiers?


    However, as a strong emperor, since he has agreed, he can not go back on his word.


    So, all his things were illuminated, including two imperial soldiers.


    He was very uneasy to look at Ling Duoqing, for fear that she would take away his imperial soldiers, especially when she looked at two pieces of imperial soldiers.


    He just glanced at the two imperial soldiers with an affectionate glance, but instead of choosing them, he ignored them and began to choose them from other materials in Luoyun.


    A fruit, a piece of jade, a piece of stone with metallic luster, and scales with strange patterns...


    seeing Lingqing sentimental only selected some precious materials. Although Luo Yun was tangled, he was much more relaxed.


    No matter how precious the material is, he can''t use it anyway. At most, it''s used to exchange some things. On the contrary, it''s not easy to use the imperial soldiers.


    After picking and choosing, Ling Duoqing only selected eight materials, the remaining two, and said, "when the demon spirit is finished, use all your strength to make me an imperial edict, which is a thing; in addition, use all your strength to make an imperial imperial forbidden device for me."


    Luo Yun said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Ling, it seems that you will not give up if you don''t squeeze me dry!"


    If he has a body, it''s just a matter of effort.


    But now he has only his soul. To make these things, he has to spend his soul power.


    In his present situation, the power of soul is the foundation of his existence.


    "I understand your concerns!" Make amorous light ground says, "after the demon soul is degree, can leave the purest soul power, I will give you a quarter as compensation."


    Luo Yun''s face became bitter. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I thought you didn''t want that soul, sir."


    "You don''t think I paid so much for one promise and ten things for you?" "That great soul power is what I need now. I''ll give you a quarter, and I''ll take the rest half. It''s very fair. ""Well, well! I also think Mr. Ling is fair. " Luo Yun nodded his head and said, "from Mr. Ling''s body, I can see a little shadow of the master of the God of wealth. You can''t really be the master of the temple of wealth?"


    Instead of answering Luo Yun''s question, he said to Luo Yun: "my son is unifying the boundless sea. Sooner or later, he will come out of the boundless sea. If necessary, if he comes to you in advance, follow him.


    If he doesn''t come to you, you can wait until he reaches the north of the sky and meet again! Baihuagu has also signed an agreement with me, and they will submit to my son when he arrives


    Luo Yun see make amorous do not answer their own questions, he can only be witty to no longer ask.


    However, when he heard that Ling Duoqing said that relying on heaven was in the boundless sea, Luo Yun could not help but show a curious expression and asked, "since Mr. Ling has come out of the boundless sea, do you know the secret of the boundless sea? It''s said that there are amazing opportunities in the boundless sea. Many people are waiting for it. As a result, many forces are paying attention to the small sky, but I don''t know what the chance is. "


    "Then I would like to ask you, you have been in the sky for so many years, do you know when the special existence of the boundless sea appeared?"


    Luo Yun once again wryly smiles and shakes his head: "although I guard in the sky, but I can''t leave this place. So, I don''t know when the boundless sea happened.


    I just heard that in more than a thousand years, there was a special ban, and suddenly the strong could not enter the boundless sea. I once used a wisp of emperor''s consciousness to examine the prohibition. I knew that it was a very powerful rule of heaven and earth. I didn''t know what it was.


    In the same way, I have no way to enter the boundless sea, so I don''t know the secret of the boundless sea. "


    Luo Yun looked forward to make amorous, since the amorous son wants to go through the boundless sea, if there is any secret in the boundless sea, it will fall on the hands of the person in front of him. Even if he doesn''t get it, it''s good to know the secret.


    However, instead of talking about the situation in the boundless sea, she continued to ask, "do you think there are many powerful people coming to the sky?"


    "Yes, many big powers!" Luo Yun nodded heavily.

 Chapter 364

    As the general manager of Tongtian auction house in the sky, Luo Yun naturally controls a lot of information.


    The backstage of Tongtian auction store is also a big force. Moreover, Tongtian auction house has been in the sky for more than 10000 years. If you want to say who is the owner of the sky, even if you can''t call it, at least it should be more than half.


    That is to say, Luoyun can''t leave Yulan city. If he can, he is undoubtedly the master of the whole city.


    On this point, let amorous is also very clear, so he asked Luo Yun, which is to know in advance who are in the sky.


    Even though he was a powerful emperor, Luo Yun showed a trace of solemnity on his face. He said slowly, "there are only three channels in the entrance and exit of the boundless sea. The exits of these three roads correspond to the three empires in the sky.


    Among them, the direction of Zijin Kingdom you come to is the people of the five element sect waiting; the second exit is the corresponding Heavenly Kingdom, and behind them is the Guangming temple from Zhongyuan; the third exit is even worse, they are people from the city of blood, and established the kingdom of heaven near the third exit.


    This is only the forces around the boundless sea. In addition to these three forces, the proud kingdom with the Jade Emperor''s top as the backstage is slightly inferior. In addition to the proud kingdom of heaven, there is a special country in the sky, called the ice and snow Dynasty, with the shadow of the snow god palace behind it.


    Of course, these are people with big power backgrounds. As for other small countries, although they have some backgrounds, they are not as good as these five. If Mr. Ling''s son wants to go out of the boundless sea, he will face these five forces, so please be careful. In addition to the five auctions, of course, there is no limit to us.


    Shenfu Zong, waiting for Zhenhai city, has been standing behind Mr. Ling for a while. In addition, there are other top forces around the world, all reaching out to the sky.


    In front of the sky, although it seems very calm, that is because the secret of the boundless sea has not been revealed. If one day the secret of the boundless sea appears, I have no doubt that the sky will be a mess.


    Speaking of this, I have a little regret that I promised Mr. Ling to protect the road for 300 years. Under such a big power, I am the emperor Yun class with only soul left, which is nothing. "


    With that, Luo Yun began to laugh bitterly.


    Because under so many big forces, he really wanted to have a big scuffle. He didn''t believe that these sects would not send imperial figures to participate in the war.


    At that time, he will be the weaker one with only soul left.


    "Guangming temple, wuxingzong, baxuecheng, Yuhuangding, xueshengong..." Ling Duoqing repeated Luoyun''s name, took a heavy look at Luoyun, and said, "there''s your all sky auction house supported by" wine, sex and wealth ". The sky is indeed chaotic enough."


    Luo Yun also laughed bitterly at the names in lingduoqing''s mouth, and said, "so, my little diyun level is still the diyun level with only soul left, which can''t be suppressed."


    Make amorous ponder for a while, just say: "it doesn''t matter, let them come."


    Luo Yun is tangled to look at make amorous, he shook his head, no longer to ask.


    Although he didn''t know where the emotional foundation was, he was only protecting the road for 300 years. If something really happened, it was just a fight. Anyway, it was clearly written in the contract just now, and he didn''t have to work hard.


    "The auction is going to be held soon. In order to get the quota of luohunyuan, there are people from these forces..." Luo Yun just said this, and saw a violent aura wave coming.


    Luo Yun frowned, stretched out his hand and wiped it in the air. The scene of the war immediately appeared in front of the three men.


    At this time, in the vicinity of Tongtian auction house and the residence area of Baihua Valley disciples, three powerful sages of heaven were raiding the disciples of Baihua valley.


    Naturally, the strong one of the sages and sages is beyond the numerous disciples of Baihua Valley, and there is no way for the disciples of Baihua Valley to resist.


    The only one who can resist it is Shi Xiaohui.


    However, although Shi Xiaohui, the strong man of the three sages and sages, has the upper hand. Because she wants to protect the disciples of Baihua Valley, she doesn''t dare to chase them out, which makes her unable to kill the three sages. Because, as long as the three sages and sages who are strong in heaven can''t defeat the enemy, they immediately retreat, which makes Shi Xiaohui very angry.


    "It''s that guy. They''re demons!" Luo Yun said coldly, "the cultivation of these demons is relatively fast, and they have been cultivated to the realm of sages for thousands of years."


    After watching it for a while, he said faintly, "it may not be all demons! Of the three, only one has a strong evil spirit, and the other two are weak. It seems that they have cultivated the magic power. "


    Luo Yun a Leng, look carefully, he is also repeatedly nodding: "it is true. In this way, the situation becomes more complicated. This time, it seems that it is not so easy to solve the ghost. "


    After all, the number of demons is limited.


    Moreover, even if cultivation is fast, it takes time. Real masters, not too many.If the demons bring people here, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of several demons.


    He passed on a few words. A saint, a sage, and two breathing skills were taken out of the cave. The three sages were killed.


    Then, three people from Tongtian photo store sat nearby the disciples of Baihua Valley to guard them, which made Wen Ruyan feel relieved.


    They follow lingduoqing with fear and come to Yulan city. They have no confidence in their hearts. They don''t know how to make them sentimental and Shi Xiaohui.


    Of course, they have guesses in their hearts, and the estimation is related to the degree of flying flowers.


    They don''t know what will happen to them, and they don''t know whether they will be sacrificed or killed.


    They don''t know about all these things. However, judging from the current situation, Tongtian auction house is very close to them. They have sent such a powerful force to wait.


    Their heart just put down a little, suddenly in the direction of the Yulan pool came a wave of aura.


    The Luoyun in the big cave immediately turned its direction, and the scene of Yulan pool''s location was immediately displayed.


    "It''s where you live!" A look at Luo Yun makes me feel more.


    Make amorous nod, did not speak.


    In the scene, a saint level strong man rushed to the courtyard, but, just near, was immediately swept out by Ye Youlan.


    Ye Youlan shows up, and the holy master finds that there is a strong force to protect him, and he retreats quietly.


    "Is this the man of Shenfu sect? There''s nothing to worry about if someone is watching. " Luo Yun said with a smile, "when the auction is finished, we''ll take this demon soul as a knife.". After suppressing him for more than 10000 years, it''s time to calculate the general ledger. "


    Make amorous slightly nod, with Mo Er turned out of the big cave.


    Looking at the sentimental "leave without saying goodbye", Luo Yun''s face showed a strange expression.


    Do you feel unworthy to say goodbye? Luo Yun laughed at himself.


    Although he is a character of emperor Yun level, he found a lot of extraordinary things from his sentimental actions. At least, a few demons make amorous see the problem first.


    However, the truth is to make amorous do not know what etiquette, just went straight with Mo''er.

 Chapter 365

    Mo''er, who has been following Ling Duoqing and has no words, does not open his mouth until he walks out of the big cave and asks, "uncle, is that man just now the legendary man of" wine, lust and wealth? "


    "Yes, he is from the" God of wealth. "


    Mo''er said with admiration: "I have heard of the reputation of the temple of wealth for a long time, and it is the first time to see it today. It is said that the hall of God of wealth is also a top power, but their figures are hidden in the heaven and the universe. No one knows where their specific headquarters are


    "The location of their" God of wealth "is the location of the" God of wealth. "


    "The legend is so legendary, but few people have seen it." Mo''er said with a smile, "in addition to the" God of wealth hall ", I heard that" Yingxiang Pavilion "," Xinghua village "and" Tianji Pavilion "are also like this. Almost no one has ever seen their real bodies.


    I''m afraid that''s why Tongtian auction house won''t sell anyone''s face. The original taboo exists, which can force Tongtian auction house to give in. It is indeed a taboo


    Making amorous smile: "since that person can kill a region, how can he care about killing all the auction houses of the heaven and earth?"? It''s probably because of this situation that Tongtian auction house has to withdraw! "


    "My uncle said so!" Mo''er said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, her smiling face shrank and her figure flickered in front of her affectionate face.


    "Who, back off!" Mo Er said coldly.


    In front of them, a dark figure appeared and said with pity: "you dare to take care of my master''s affairs. Do you want to die? An extraordinary little girl around, who gives you courage? Kill you. I''ll see who dares to take care of my master''s affairs. "


    "It''s the devil!" Make amorous light to Mo''er said, "holy reverence cultivation, Mo''er, you are not an opponent."


    "What to do, uncle?" Mor asked nervously.


    If it''s a saint master, she can''t resist it.


    "What else can we do?" she said? Since he dares to appear, would you rather kill him? But I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him with those things on you. Forget it, I''ll give you a weapon


    At the same time, he put a piece of glazed jade paper in mor''s hands.


    Mo Er saw the glass jade paper to understand, also did not tube glass jade paper above what is painted, immediately started the glass jade paper.


    When the glazed jade paper was broken, a long whip full of talismans appeared in the hand.


    Out of the sentimental trust, when the whip just appeared, mor''er immediately held the whip in his hand and "chopped" out towards the holy and powerful man who rolled in front of him.


    The unknown sage was originally two times higher than mor''er, which was equivalent to the cultivation of two great realms.


    But under the whip, it''s like a nemesis.


    With a whip, the holy one immediately felt bad and dodged. However, no matter how he dodged and stopped him, the whip seemed to have long eyes, staring at the holy master. Then, a whip was drawn on the Holy One.


    When the whip touched the master''s body, it seemed that the master had been fixed and stopped immediately. What''s more, on the face of the holy master, there is a distorted expression.


    For a long time, master Shengzun''s distorted face calmed down. He looked at Ling Duoqing and mor''er respectfully saluted him and said, "thank you for waking me up. I don''t want to help the tyranny any more. Finally, I''m dead.


    I''m a member of the nine star temple. I''ve been influenced by demons. I''ve been confused so far. Our nine star temple has been seduced by demons, and most of them are occupied. Please be careful. We are greedy in the nine star temple. I''m afraid we are going to lose the inheritance of our ancestors.


    Two sacred vessels. I hope you can return them to my family. The rest will be your reward. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t be forced to do it. Just let it go! "


    After saying that, the holy and powerful man of the nine star Temple lost his soul and his body fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, this..." Mo''er was surprised to see the whip in his hand, and looked at the sage who fell on the ground.


    "Take him, his body can be refined into a puppet, help me do something. When the demons are finished, they will find a chance to return the two sacred objects to the nine star temple. "


    Mo''er reaches out a move, the body of the saint powerful falls into her hand, she wring the corpse to follow to make amorous side.


    Looking at the long whip full of talismans, mor''er asked curiously, "uncle, what weapon is this? Why did he die with a whip? "


    "This is the magic whip. Someone has refined it to restrain the demon spirit. It doesn''t have much lethality against ordinary people, but it will exert a thousand times of strength to deal with demons. " While turning to the Magnolia pool, he explained to mor, "this guy is possessed by the devil species, because his soul has been infected by the devil species. Once the whip goes down, his soul will be broken.


    Of course, after breaking up the demon species, although he was killed, he also gained a brief awakening. But the magic whip is drawn, and it will soon dissipate. "Mo''er said with a smile: "uncle, you have such a big skill. When it comes to refining, it will be OK."


    "I can refine it, but I don''t have any materials," he said


    "You can draw it again, uncle." Mo Er said again.


    Make amorous shake his head way: "if can draw casually, then what do I still bother to do? You don''t have to plan for Baihua valley. You can draw thousands of magic whips and find someone who can take pictures of the market. You will kill the ghost. "


    "Er..." Mo''er said with regret, "it''s really for such a guy to waste such precious things."


    Make amorous smile, way: "this thing is useful to these kinds of demons, or to the ghost, to hit other people is just a common weapon."


    The two people''s efforts to speak have returned to the courtyard of Yulan city.


    And those who peep in the dark, no one will do it again.


    Who dares to go up after a supernatural heaven has killed a holy one with a whip?


    Ling Duoqing, who returned to the courtyard, immediately refined the powerful Saint into a puppet. Then, he took out the sacred heavenly treasure in the sea and poured out the things in the space ring.


    "It''s not bad. I''m rich." Nodding with affectionate satisfaction.


    Mo''er said with a smile: "it''s not a waste of my uncle''s treasure!"


    At the side of Ye Youlan, some dazed at two people.


    Even if it is her, it will take a long time to kill. Why did two people come back with a holy body?


    Moreover, two people''s body, but did not see how many hands.


    Her eyes were full of strange things. At this time, a voice came from the door: "younger martial sister, master ye, are you in it? Here we are. "


    "Uncle, it is Han Zongyuan and Yu Jing who inherit them. Do I have to pick them up?" Mo''er asked.


    Make amorous nod.


    When Mo''er takes Gu Tongqing and they come in, they are a bit stunned when they see the puppet that makes amorous love play with a saint.


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 366

    Although there was a conflict last time and there was a gap between the two sides, for outsiders, Han Zongyuan and Yue Qingcheng are still Shenfu people.


    That''s why Gu Tongqing and Han Zongyuan came here.


    They also want to participate in the auction of Tongtian auction house.


    However, people who belong to the same sect are divided into two sides, which will bring some opinions to others.


    Especially now Shenfu sect is at a sensitive time. As a member of Shenfu sect, they must protect the interests of Shenfu sect.


    As for the possibility that they will participate in the auction, Gu Tongqing did not consider it.


    It''s better to go, but it''s nothing if you can''t.


    However, they didn''t expect that they were just found out that they were playing with a puppet of holy rank. They were a little stunned.


    Isn''t this kind of skill of turning corpses and even living people into puppets? What''s more, he died peacefully. Who killed him?


    Is it said that the amorous person is actually a demon?


    Although the Shenfu sect and the devil''s way are not antagonistic, their ways of doing things are more violent, and they are always a little unpopular.


    In the face of their curiosity, the amorous did not explain, Mo''er did not say anything.


    However, Han Zongyuan did not manage to be sentimental, but asked Mo''er: "Mo''er, where is your younger martial sister? It''s said that there are a lot of strange treasures in the auction of Tongtian auction. Do you want to attend? Why don''t you go and ask the younger martial sister to come out and discuss it together! "


    Yu Jingcheng and Han Zongyuan still think that each other can''t enter luohunyuan. Now that they have this opportunity, is it necessary for yueqingcheng to properly solve this problem?


    Mo''er looks to make amorous, because that backyard she also cannot enter.


    Whether or not to ask the moon Qing City to come out, still have to ask to make amorous just go.


    "We will all go to the auction," said Ling amorous, who is refining the puppet


    Han Zongyuan nodded and asked nothing more.


    As for Gu Tongqing, he asked Ye Youlan about the recent situation in Yulan City, and found that there was nothing special, so he stopped asking.


    Half a day later, the puppet in his hands was refined and refined.


    Although the puppet was a master of the holy master, after all, it was a puppet refined after death. There was only the body of the master, and there was no law of the holy master.


    In other words, the body is not afraid of the power of the law below the Holy One, but the puppet cannot use the power of the law.


    He shook his head, put the puppet aside and walked into the backyard.


    When the woman in the painting saw that she was affectionate, she immediately looked over and said, "just now there came a stronger soul idea, that is, when the younger generation outside was attracted away."


    Let amorous understand that the woman in the painting said that there was a saint attacking the courtyard, and ye Youlan was led away.


    He nodded and said, "this place is going to be a little busy next time."


    The woman in the painting says, "what is the excitement?"


    He made amorous smile and didn''t talk to the woman in the painting. He turned to MI Lai and said, "stop first, don''t practice for a while. We''ll go to the auction first, and then we''ll come back to practice after the auction


    "Well, it''s just that I want to see what''s on sale at Tongtian auction house!" Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    Several people cleaned up, and yueqingcheng took Tianyan sword array to his body and took it to Tongtian auction house.


    This is also the reason why amorous people have to attend the auction, because since he wants to sell the quota of luohunyuan, he must have enough confidence. You should know that Luoyun has reported a lot of big forces, but they don''t have enough strength. These big power people can''t buy it.


    Those who take away Tianyan sword array and stay in the courtyard will be more dangerous.


    When they went to the Tongtian auction house, they left a puppet in town.


    When he came to Tongtian auction house, Wu Jiu was still the receptionist.


    "Mr. Ling, I am in charge of receiving you." Wu Jiu said with a smile, "if you have any requirements, you can tell me. What''s more, this auction is quite special, and you may need to make Mr. Zhang personally.


    I don''t know if Mr. Ling knows the rules of our auction house. Almost all the top auction items are priced specially. As the owner of the auction, Mr. Ling needs to make his own decision. "


    "I know that!" he nodded


    "In that case, I will not repeat it." Wu Jiu said with a smile, "please follow me to room No. 1 of the supreme and wait for the auction to open."


    They followed Wu Jiu to the auction house.


    The auction house is also a huge cave, but this cave is refined for people to participate in the auction, and there is no force of any law.


    Otherwise, who is willing to drill into other people''s cave easily?Of course, for the real super strong, they don''t care about this problem.


    As they arrived, others entered the auction house.


    People of great powers, such as the city of blood, the temple of light, the five elements sect, the snow god palace, and so on, have gradually moved into the VIP rooms of the supreme class.


    It''s just that everyone is a little strange. Who''s sitting on supreme one?


    Of course, we are even more curious about who is actually selling the quota of soul abyss.


    Those who have the key to the soul drop pit, or they hide it quietly, dare to make such a publicity?


    Of course, for the Tongtian auction house, they are not surprised.


    What have they not auctioned?


    Therefore, they are neither humble nor arrogant. After simply announcing the auction rules, they begin the auction process.


    The first item to be auctioned is a piece of Qingming Tianbao.


    Just announced, the following ordinary area, immediately burst out one after another of the quotation sound.


    All of these quotations were from ordinary families, and none of the powerful people moved.


    Because Qingming Tianbao has the greatest effect on the people below the Qingming sky and even the talents in the Qingming sky.


    For these people, Qingming Tianbao is more than a treasure.


    When they buy Qingming Tianbao, they can feel the heaven level rules of others from Qingming Tianbao. Of course, if they can fit their own rules, it will be the best.


    And for the people of great power, they are not lack of such things, and naturally they are not rare.


    The price of a Qingming Tianbao was 8 million Tianjing in the end, which was a large amount of revenue for Tongtian auction house.


    Let the sky cloud cast a glance at the moon Qingcheng, he this rich aunt, is to send him a Qingming Tianbao.


    Now, he knows how valuable it is.


    Yueqingcheng smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    It''s just eight million skycrystal. She doesn''t need that money.

 Chapter 367

    The people of Shenfu sect have always been holding the attitude of watching good plays, because for the people of Shenfu sect, they can''t look up to the common things, and the things that are too precious will not flow to such places as the sky.


    Of course, except for the key of luohunyuan, they already have the quota of luohunyuan!


    As for those who are sentimental, they are more inclined to watch good plays.


    What treasures, or secret scripts, or even pills, these things are all floating clouds to make amorous.


    If you want to arouse his interest, Tongtian auction house might as well take out a few precious materials to auction.


    Other powerful people are also holding such an attitude and quietly waiting for the arrival of the final quota of the fallen soul abyss.


    Originally, everyone thought so, but the auctioneer who was auctioning said, "ladies and gentlemen, we will auction a rare existence. Many people know that we dare to sell everything in the auction house.


    As you all know, our Tongtian auction house once auctioned off imperial daughters. This time, the things we want to auction are more precious than the emperors. First of all, please take a look at what we are going to auction, and please present the next auction


    With the auctioneer''s words, four nuns carried a booth to the middle of the auction house. There were prohibitions on the booth, so we couldn''t see anything on it for the time being.


    The auctioneer pinched the seal formula, the prohibition on the booth was lifted, and the auction items were exposed.


    She was a girl less than four feet tall. She was wearing a green dress, with green hair, sharp ears, and her skin was white and bright, as if she could see the blood vessels under the skin.


    Most of all, the girl has a pair of wings three feet long and as thin as cicada wings.


    The girl is very nervous, very innocent looking at the crowd around, with her tension, the color of her wings is constantly changing.


    "Goblin?" Someone exclaimed.


    The auctioneer said with a proud smile, "yes, the goblin from the goblin forest of Dongxuan domain! What''s more, her identity is extraordinary! She is the daughter of the goblin queen, that is to say, she is the princess of the goblin clan. Noble blood, strange race, I think, such a girl, there will be many people like. Please start quoting! "


    Yue Qingcheng glanced at Wu Jiu and introduced to Ling Duoqing: "my husband, the goblin queen is already a master in the later period of the Empire. The goblin forest is also a strange race in Dongxuan. The strength of the race is not small. It is said that there are other mysterious sources."


    "I have to say that you are more and more daring to auction in the market. Sooner or later, your auction house may be overturned."


    Wu Jiuchao asked amorous to bow down slightly and said, "this is not something I can decide."


    Wu Jiu should not have heard of the sentimental accusation of Tongtian''s sale.


    Make amorous shake head, say to moon Qing City: "buy her down, I am useful!"


    Han Zongyuan, who is about to make an offer, is stunned. He looks at the moon and Qingcheng.


    With so many women, one of them is still the daughter of the master of the talisman sect. Isn''t that enough? And a goblin?


    You should know that although the goblin was auctioned at the Tongtian auction house, those who participated in the auction actually offended the goblin queen. And the goblin queen, that is an extremely strong master!


    If you buy it and send it back to the goblin forest, you can make friends with the goblin queen; if you buy it, even if it is not as good as the Shenfu sect, there will be a huge conflict.


    Moon Qing City is also stupefied for a moment, nodded: "since the husband wants, that concubine body bought is."


    Make amorous nod, did not say what.


    Because to buy this goblin, he does not have so much money, can only be the month Qingcheng there to pay.


    Of course, if he is willing to take out a lot of things, that value is immeasurable.


    At this time, many powerful people with all kinds of thoughts began to quote, and the price instantly reached an unimaginable level.


    "Ten imperial crystals!" Moon Qingcheng said directly.


    Dijing is also a kind of crystal stone, which contains the power of laws needed by Emperor level characters, so it is easy for no one to use it.


    Therefore, such things are much more precious than Tianjing.


    If you want to compare the value between the two, an imperial crystal is worth about two million Tianjing.


    Hear someone direct offer out emperor Jing, a lot of people can''t help but be in a daze, know is the person of big force to hand.


    A lot of people with other thoughts immediately stop thinking.


    However, Dijing can scare other people, but can''t scare people from other big forces. Immediately, someone reported 15 Dijing.


    Many people are very clear, if the goblin just for pleasure, of course, not worth 15 imperial crystal.


    However, if it is returned to the goblin queen, the value of this is not reflected by the fifteen imperial crystals.Moon Qing City not willing to be outdone, immediately reported 20 emperor crystal.


    Soon, the price is getting higher and higher.


    He finally couldn''t help but say to Wu Jiu: "you go to tell Luo Yun that I want this goblin."


    Wu Jiu immediately passed the message. After a while, a wisp of emperor''s knowledge of Luo Yun attached to Wu Jiu''s body, and said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but this goblin is transferred from the auction house on the other side of Dongxuan. You should know the rules of our shooting stores, so...


    make amorous nod his head: "I know, I will give you enough reward!"


    "I believe you!" Luo Yun nodded.


    With that, a wisp of emperor''s knowledge retreated. The auctioneer below was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "sorry, this goblin has been offered the highest price, and the auction is over!"


    The voice of supreme room No.2 immediately said, "who is the highest price? What''s the price? Please tell us, we will definitely offer a higher price than him. "


    The auctioneer said faintly, "please believe the credibility of our Tongtian auction market. Since we have said that someone has offered the highest price, it must be someone who has offered the highest price. As for the rest, in order to keep the guests confidential, we will not say


    A strong voice came out of the No. 2 supreme room and said, "younger Meng Lang, I believe you."


    All the voices died down, and the goblin was carried down.


    Luo Yun''s imperial knowledge came again, leaned over Wu Jiu and said, "when the auction is over, you can come to me for it. It will take me some time to get rid of the ban on this woman. "


    He said that he believed in making amorous, but he did not give "money" after all!


    According to the rules, Tongtian auction house is originally a one-hand delivery of money.


    If someone dares to break the rules of Tongtian auction shop and hide behind the "wine and wealth", they will play their terror power.


    For Luo Yun''s potential meaning, so amorous as not to hear, he nodded and said: "I''ll come to you later!"


    Later, Luoyun''s imperial consciousness retreated.


    Gu Tongqing and Han Zongyuan, who saw this scene nearby, couldn''t help shrinking their eyes.


    With their knowledge, they can naturally find out what happened just now.


    There are also emperor characters in the sky? The most important thing is that the emperor''s character and lingduoqing have such an equal dialogue?

 Chapter 368

    While others were still wondering who had bought the fairy princess, the auctioneer said slowly, "there is one last thing we haven''t sold in this auction!"


    With the auctioneer''s words, there were some noisy voices, and they immediately quieted down.


    "I know that many of you are here for the last auction." The auctioneer said slowly, "yes, as you all know, the last auction is the quota of two falling soul pits!


    I don''t think I need to elaborate on the precious quota of luohunyuan. I''m afraid many people are willing to give their all for such a place. You should all know the rules of the auction house. If you are willing to participate in the quota auction of luohunyuan, please report your most precious family background! "


    After the auctioneer finished, he stood still and did not speak.


    He believed that no one wanted the quota of luohunyuan.


    Now all we have to do is wait for people to bid.


    In the supreme room No.1, hearing that the final quota of falling soul pit has finally arrived, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng immediately look at each other.


    Two people''s hearts are almost saying the same sentence: what price are you going to pay to win this place?


    They are all given the quota by yueqingcheng, which is naturally the lack of each other, which is beyond doubt.


    We should know that yueqingcheng has a place for herself, and it is impossible for her to have more places.


    For the performance of Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, Gu Tongqing secretly wondered who got the quota?


    The two people''s reaction in the eyes of the moon Qingcheng, heart dark music, accompanied by the sentimental together, quietly waiting for other people''s offer.


    Less inclined. We''ll have an offer soon.


    "One imperial soldier, three hundred imperial crystals, one imperial elixir, one imperial forbidden weapon, one quota." No. 2 supreme box, the vigorous voice sounded.


    The people in the No.2 supreme box are from the city of blood, which is known to all.


    However, a hand is the imperial goods "big release", and even emperor soldiers, such a large amount of money, let many people can not help but take a breath.


    There are very few people who can become emperors in the universe. Those who can give birth to Emperor soldiers are even rarer. You should know that it is not after becoming emperor that emperor soldiers can be bred.


    As for refining emperor''s soldiers, after the Shenbing pavilion was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, there are far fewer people who can refine emperor''s soldiers than those who become emperor.


    Ninety nine percent of the ancestral clans, I''m afraid, have passed down a piece of imperial soldiers from generation to generation, and this kind of imperial soldiers is almost the foundation of the whole clan. Now, as soon as Ba Xueling made a move, he "bought" a clan. The meaning of this shows that the number of places in the city of Baxue is bound to win.


    The third supreme box, which had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said, "a piece of holy light spirit jade, a piece of daoxuan Tianbao, 500 pieces of imperial crystal, one piece of imperial elixir, one piece of imperial forbidden utensil, and one quota!"


    There''s no one in box four. It''s very quiet.


    The fifth supreme box did not wait for the fourth to finish the speech before quoting, and then said: "a piece of Xuanyin spirit, seven hundred emperor crystal, one piece of Dongxuan Tianbao, one piece of Qingming Tianbao, two pieces of heaven level miraculous medicine, hoping to get a quota."


    The sixth supreme box almost said at the same time: "two pieces of Shuiming jade, seven hundred pieces of emperor crystal, one piece of daoxuan Tianbao, one piece of Qingming Tianbao, one piece of heaven level medicine king. I hope to get a quota."


    Hearing the repeated offers, those properties are more precious than each other, and others shake their heads.


    They shake their heads not that the price is too high, but they are very clear that they may not get such an opportunity.


    Many people can''t get the option of "three hundred Dijing", let alone Tianbao above the cave, or Lingyu, or even emperor soldiers.


    But a lot of people are very strange. Why didn''t the supreme box 1 and box 4 speak?


    The auctioneer looked around and asked, "is there anyone else who needs to bid?"


    Ordinary box people, all silent.


    In front of the terrible price ahead, they would only insult themselves if they offered some low price. Not only won''t get any respect, but it will become a big joke.


    However, some people do not believe in evil.


    "I have two very strange things. I want to use these two strange things to get a place in the falling soul abyss. Do you think it''s ok?" Inside the hall, there was a man who was just a star shining realm, standing up without expression and saying.


    All the people are looking at it, how dare someone really offer?


    "Duan Xiaoyi, you can pull it down. What strange things can you have? Don''t make a fuss and sit down A middle-aged man next to Duan Xiaoyi couldn''t help but pull the quoted star Yaojing for a moment.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, the middle-aged man could not bear it. He quietly released the hand holding Duan Xiaoyi, and then turned to retreat far away, so as not to lose face with Duan Xiaoyi.Duan Xiaoyi struggled for a while, still watching the auctioneer.


    Now, it makes us curious.


    So determined? What kind of strange thing can be worth a place in the soul pool?


    More people came to see it.


    Under the gaze of more people''s eyes, the facial expression of that period of Xiaoyi remains unchanged.


    It was as if he was very sure that he would be able to buy a place with his things.


    The auctioneer didn''t make fun of the star Yaojing named Duan Xiaoyi. He said with a smile, "take out your things. I''ll help you identify them and see what they are."


    Duan Xiaoyi shook his head and said, "I can''t take it out now!"


    The auctioneer frowned: "if you don''t take it out, how can I be sure your stuff is real? You can rest assured, this is Tongtian auction house, no one can do anything to you. "


    Duan Xiaoyi still shook his head and said, "even if it''s the Tongtian auction house, even if it''s to be identified, I can''t identify it in public. In addition, the appraisers also have to make an oath of heaven. If they can''t get the quota, they must keep it secret. "


    Now, not to mention the auctioneer frowning, many people are frowning.


    What magical things can a star shine in?


    ¡±Boy, what strange things do you have that can be more precious than an imperial soldier? So don''t make a fuss there. Sit down and don''t disturb our auction. " Said the voice from the supreme box two.


    "I''m trading with Tongtian auction house now, even if it''s blood city, I have no right to interfere!" Duan Xiaoyi took a look at the second supreme box and said firmly. Then his eyes returned to the auctioneer, waiting for the auctioneer''s reply.


    People wonder that they are not afraid of blood city?


    In a small star shining realm, a person in the city of blood can crush and kill countless times. This little monk should not fail to understand this problem. However, he did not fear in the face of danger and insisted on it. Where was his reliance?


    Such behavior, even make amorous also feel very strange, what is this on earth?


    He stood up and took a look at Duan Xiaoyi, and his eyebrows were tangled together.


    After reading it repeatedly for a while, the amorous brow couldn''t help picking. He said to Wu Jiu, "if someone arranges me to meet him, I have to talk to him in person. If it''s possible, maybe the first place to fall into the soul pit will have a master. "

 Chapter 369

    Let amorous once reached the height, naturally know that there are many treasures between heaven and earth, the difference lies in whether they can be recognized and play a role.


    Of course, it is also because of the height he has reached, the wonderful treasure between heaven and earth, and many things have no secrets in his eyes.


    It is because of this that makes amorous heard that Duan Xiaoyi emphasized many strange things, and then got up to have a look.


    Seeing this, he really saw some strange things, and immediately prepared to meet Duan Xiaoyi.


    Judging from what he has seen now, he feels very confident that he will complete the transaction with Duan Xiaoyi.


    Wu Jiu bowed down and said, "this kind of precious auction item should be decided by the seller himself. Since Mr. Ling has a request, I will immediately arrange for him to meet Mr. Ling. Please move, and I''ll have him brought to see Mr. Ling right away. "


    Make amorous nodded, turned and followed Wu Jiu to go out.


    Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, who heard some information, looked at their amorous back in disbelief.


    They were born in Shenfu clan, and they had heard the rules of tongtianpai store. Now they have asked amorous people to go out to see the buyer. Isn''t that...


    "younger martial sister, do you still have the key to luohunyuan Han Zongyuan couldn''t help asking about yueqingcheng road.


    Moon Qingcheng nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    "Is he the one who auctions the quota of luohunyuan?" Yu Jingcheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes Moon Qingcheng nods again.


    As a result, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng''s faces look wonderful.


    They thought of the deal with yueqingcheng in front of them, and the gap caused by the quota of luohunyuan. They were not satisfied in their hearts.


    All of us are not idiots, or the people who have been selected to enter the fallen soul abyss, how can they not think of their joints?


    Now, almost all of them are sure that they can enter the abyss of falling souls.


    Even so, the relationship is not necessarily getting better.


    Because of some contradictions, it is difficult to reconcile them after they occur.


    Of course, all this is the moon.


    Therefore, both of them are secretly scolding the moon.


    Yueqingcheng guessed that two people were scolding her, but she could only ignore the matter. One to two people did not say, second, she also took a lot of advantage, is to get benefits.


    What she is curious about now is what strange things Duan Xiaoyi can bring out.


    This issue is also a matter of concern to all.


    Fortunately, many people are aware of the rules of Tongtian auction. We have quoted the price, and wait for the result slowly. What''s more, everyone saw that someone took Duan Xiaoyi away. Naturally, they had to wait for Duan Xiaoyi to produce results.


    And on the other side, in the big cave, Luo Yun accompanies to make amorous, waiting for the arrival of Duan Xiaoyi.


    After a while, Wu Jiu came to the two with Duan Xiaoyi.


    "You have something strange, take it out!" Wu Jiu said to Duan Xiaoyi, "this is the person in charge of our Tongtian auction shop. This is Mr. Ling who sells the quota of luohunyuan. They will identify the goods for you and determine whether they can be traded."


    Duan Xiaoyi looked at the three people and said: "my things are very precious, very strange, and also very powerful. Please make a vow of heaven first and won''t rob my things. Even if the deal is not successful, it won''t reveal my things, so I can take them out. "


    Luo Yun said angrily, "you can''t believe the reputation of my all sky photo shop? What''s more, as a figure in the imperial realm, I want to rob you. Can you run away? "


    Although Luo Yun has reported the realm, but Duan Xiaoyi is indifferent and still looks at them fearlessly.


    After observing Duan Xiaoyi''s affectionate life for a long time, he said strangely with a smile: "don''t make the vow of heaven. I promise you, as long as you take out the things, I will give you a quota to enter the soul falling abyss."


    "No, I need you to take the oath of heaven!" Duan Xiaoyi insisted.


    "Come here!" he waved


    Duan Xiaoyi is fearless and stands in front of the amorous.


    Make amorous extend a finger, press on the forehead of Duan Xiaoyi, Duan Xiaoyi falls asleep.


    Luo Yun was stunned and said in surprise, "you are from Mengjue temple in Xiling. How can you have such a profound Buddhist cultivation. After many years of absence from the world, great dream has finally appeared again. "


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    At this time, Duan Xiaoyi''s dream space, Duan Xiaoyi has disappeared, and a graceful posture appears.


    Where is this a man? This is clearly a woman, or a young woman.


    "Girl, don''t make a statement. This is your dream space. No one else can hear us. Even the emperor level figure of Luoyun can''t hear us because he can''t find your real body.


    You appear in front of me is a fake, if I guess well, one of the things on you is related to your fake body. It''s very strange to be able to form such a fake body. Maybe I''ll need it. I''ll have to look at something to find out.Don''t move your hands and feet. Imagine the two things on you, and you can map them to the dream space. I will know whether your things are what I am looking for.


    Now you are not only sleeping, but also you. If you don''t come up with any problems, you should move quickly and wake up after finishing the transaction. " Let amorous remind way.


    With the sentimental reminder, the woman in front of her was pale. She was shocked and said, "what kind of magic is this? I have been in the world for so many years, and no one has seen through my belongings. "


    "Come on, get your stuff out of here!" "If you want to trade, hurry up! Don''t worry about me robbing you, or I''ll send someone nearby and I''ll find you out. "


    The woman hesitated and said to Ling amorous, "I hope you can keep your word. These are the two things. Let me show you..."


    with the woman''s words, her hands are suddenly bright, and the Milky light appears in the dream space, illuminating the whole dream space.


    Make amorous a Leng, gladly nodded: "girl, bring things to see me, I not only give you a place in the soul of the abyss, but also find you a powerful master, to ensure that you will not be bullied."


    After saying that, the sentimental consciousness retreated from the woman''s dream space.


    At the same time, Ling Duoqing said to Wu Jiu, "go to the hall. If a woman comes to see you, bring her in. Don''t come for a quarter of an hour! In addition, remind other clansmen not to quote with magic weapon, but to quote directly with materials! "


    Wu Jiu looks at Luo Yun. Seeing Luo Yun nodding, he turns around and goes away.


    Luo Yun asked curiously, "did you succeed? What treasures do you see? "


    "You''ll find out later!" he said with a happy voice

 Chapter 370

    In the hall of Tongtian photo store, a nun suddenly fell asleep and soon woke up again.


    When the nun woke up, she looked around in a panic and found that no one had noticed her. She was relieved.


    At this time, Wu Jiu''s figure appeared again on the auction floor, said a few words to the auctioneer''s voice, and then stood quietly at the entrance of the passage, waiting for some nun to come to him.


    "Get the seller''s request, please don''t use magic weapons and pills to quote, don''t use Dijing to quote, but use materials to quote!" The auctioneer looked around and said to the others, "and, in particular, there''s probably only one place left in the meeting."


    All the people are stunned, even emperor soldiers do not look up to? Don''t you want Dijing? Just materials?


    Some people feel relieved and start a new round of bidding, but as the first few big forces to offer, they are silent.


    On the other side, the nun looked at Wu Jiu, who was standing at the entrance of the passage. She knew that this man had just brought her fake body in. Thinking of the affectionate words and Wu Jiu''s posture of waiting, she knew she was waiting for her.


    But are you really going to trade?


    She is a little monk, not to mention that she can''t deal with big people, even ordinary people.


    At the end of the day, her two strange things were just two strange things.


    She is also relying on the two strange things on her body, so she is not afraid to bully blood city and Tongtian auction house, because "Duan Xiaoyi" is just her fake body.


    However, she showed her flaws in making amorous feelings.


    I''m afraid it''s really easy to be sentimental about her.


    She hesitated for a long time, thinking about the importance of luohunyuan and her experience. In addition, the reputation of Tongtian photo store has always been very good, and her real body was found just now. After all, she gritted her teeth and went to Wu Jiu.


    If she can''t achieve her goal in her whole life, she can only hope to change her destiny and break through the abyss of potential.


    And now, the opportunity came, and she had to take it.


    Even if it is to compromise again, it must be realized.


    When a nun walked around, everyone didn''t care. When Wu Jiu saw the nun passing by, he asked faintly, "are you waiting? You have to be sure, or you will be at your own risk! "


    After seeing the nun''s affirmation, he took the nun to make amorous and Luo Yun''s face.


    Luo Yun glanced at the nun, shook his head and said, "how can it be a fake face? Show yourself, no one will do anything to you! I''m curious about what you can bring out


    Make amorous smile way: "since come, then give me the thing, I give you a place of fall soul abyss!"


    "I call Duan still!" Nun removed the disguise, a simple and honest woman, immediately turned into a sweet woman, "I hope you can keep your word, or I will not let you go when I die."


    Luo Yun said without a word: "I want to take you how, you die on the vanishing, even reincarnation is impossible, what can we do? I''m curious. What exactly do you get? "


    Make amorous also smile way: "take out, won''t cheat you!"


    In two people''s urging, paragraph still took out two things.


    I saw that Duan still stretched out his hands, one hand was generous and bright, and the other was empty.


    "Moon shining stone!" Luo Yun is very surprised to see paragraph still one eye, and then look to make amorous.


    He knew that make amorous looking for the moon god stone, did not expect that now really ran out of a piece, he finally understand why the amorous will and Duan still trade.


    But, don''t you say two things? The moon shining stone is one thing. What is another?


    In front of his emperor level strong man, is there anyone who dares to deceive him?


    He looked at Duan still''s empty left hand and did not see anything. Then, he could not help sweeping Duan''s left hand with Emperor''s knowledge, and a figure immediately appeared beside Duan still.


    Even if Luo Yun is a strong emperor, he is still stunned.


    Although he didn''t see what Duan was still left, he finally found it because it was invisible.


    He couldn''t help but sweep the emperor''s knowledge again, and then a figure appeared. Luo Yun exclaimed, "is this thing too terrible?"


    The appearance of two "Luoyun" figures out of thin air is of course extremely terrible.


    Isn''t it possible to reproduce two Empire level masters soon?


    All of a sudden, he found that the situation was wrong, and the two "Luoyun" copied out. Why was the cultivation so low? Is the highest accomplishment but the star shining?


    Luo Yun was stunned, this thing is very magical, but, what is the use?


    Is it not enough to copy 100 million "Luoyun" in the world of stars?


    "Can only copy the strength of Xingyao state?" Luo Yun couldn''t help asking.Duan was still embarrassed and said, "you can only copy the star shining realm...


    if you can copy the Huangdao realm, even the heaven level realm, she will exchange it for the number of fallen soul abyss? So, in fact, she was a little nervous.


    Because no matter how magical things are, they have no practical value!


    Therefore, Luo Yun sighed and stopped studying that thing.


    "Although there are some chicken ribs, but with the moon shining stone, it is enough for a place in the soul falling abyss." Luo Yun turned to make amorous and said, "however, although you are a distinguished guest of our Tongtian auction house, since you have participated in the auction, you have to give us 20% advantage to Tongtian auction house.


    Besides, you haven''t given me the price of that goblin... There will be a quota for auction later. You have to pay us enough for all these things. "


    "I know!" He nodded affectionately and looked at what Duan still had in his hand. His smile became more and more brilliant. "Girl, give me something. In addition to the quota of luohunyuan, I''ll find you a master. What I''m saying is more true than their auction house. "


    Duan still silently gave things to make amorous, but her heart is actually a little uneasy.


    Make amorous happy to put things away, and then looked at Luo Yun and said: "would you like to be her master?"


    Luo Yun said strangely, "although you help me solve the ghost, I paid a huge price...


    " I know! " "If you want to be her master, I won''t go to other people. Of course, in return, the price of the auction, and the price of the goblin, I''ll give it to you right away. "


    "You give it to me first!" Luo Yun insisted.


    Let amorous shake his head, slowly said: "ten square golden rain frame Golden Bridge, Golden Bridge landing can resist God", this sentence did not know you have heard


    Luo Yun nodded his head and said, "naturally, I''ve heard of it. This is to describe an exotic treasure. This exotic treasure is called "landing Golden Bridge". It can be forged and driven by the power of money. When the power is pushed to the maximum, it can exert the omnipotent power. Even the God can resist it.


    However, "landing Golden Bridge" disappeared with the fall of Shenbing Pavilion, and no one has seen the power of "landing Golden Bridge". You suddenly talk about it. Do you have a golden bridge


    "I don''t have" landing Golden Bridge ", but I have the refining method of" landing Golden Bridge ". How can it be enough as a reward? "

 Chapter 371

    Luo Yun, with the refining method of "landing on the Golden Bridge", still can''t get back to God.


    He just can''t understand, how can these lost things come out of the affectionate one by one?


    Frankly speaking, this "landing Golden Bridge" refining method, I am afraid any sect would like.


    Because of this thing, the door is really impregnable.


    Whether it is self refining or selling this refining method, it is a huge price. It is naturally enough to use this as a reward for the auction.


    He put away the refining method of "landing on the Golden Bridge", and said to the nearby Duan: "you will be my apprentice in the future. When the matter is over, I will teach you to practice.


    As for the quota of luohunyuan, you don''t have to worry about it. That one will definitely give it to you. But you''ve just heard a lot of things you shouldn''t hear. I have to erase that part of your memory


    After that, his imperial consciousness entered Duan''s soul and erased the information about "landing on the Golden Bridge".


    "Learn from me!" Luo Yun said lightly.


    Duan still fell to his knees in a hurry, and respectfully bowed to his master and said to Luo Yun, "master, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Luo Yun led Duan still and said, "my teacher is Luoyun. Emperor Yun''s later cultivation is his. However, as a teacher, only the soul is left, and the strength is at most the strength of the early days of emperor Yun.


    I have important things to do now. I have no time to take care of you for the time being. I will teach you my most proud "eight winds and winds Fu". You should practice hard first, and then guide you well when I finish my current work. "


    Although Luo Yun said so, Duan still dares not to have the mind of a little underestimate.


    Because, even if Luoyun had only soul left, it was still a figure in the emperor''s realm, a figure who lived above the nine heaven. Don''t say that she is just a small imperial realm. Even if it is mortal heaven or even extraordinary heaven, it is an existence that can be erased by a single thought.


    "I will obey the master''s orders." Duan still said in a hurry. She thought of being so amorous and strange that she couldn''t help asking: "master, what is the identity of that one just now? Why do I feel that his accomplishments gather in the sea


    Luo Yun sighed: "I don''t know who he is. His origin is very mysterious. But you can''t judge his strength by his realm. His strength can''t be described by his realm. "


    "Oh Duan still nodded and asked, "master, I don''t think it''s useful. Why do I look at him like I''m very happy?"


    Luo Yun frowned and said, "he may be happy for the moon shining stone, which is one of the most precious natural materials and treasures, and one of the materials for refining many magic weapons."


    "Can he refine sharp weapons?" Duan is still shocked.


    "Maybe." Luo Yun frowned and said, "OK, you go to the closed door and improve your cultivation as soon as possible. You''re only a star shining ten times. If you want to enter the falling soul abyss, your cultivation is still too low. Fortunately, there are still more than ten years to go. It should be enough for you to improve your cultivation again. "


    With that, he gently moved the law of the great cave, and forced Duan to the closed door.


    Then, he sighed to himself, very tangled in his heart, did not know who made the amorous.


    "Landing Golden Bridge" is such a refining method? What''s more, what is it that can reproduce something like a body?


    He wants to know very much, however, make amorous from beginning to end did not explain, he also does not know what that is.


    At this time, with a smile on his affectionate face, he returned to the supreme compartment No. 1.


    He was very satisfied to get the moon reflecting stone. He didn''t expect to get another thing. It was a big accident.


    That thing, to other people, is of little use at all.


    Because it''s not for ordinary people at all.


    Back to the supreme one, the following quotation has not stopped.


    Because just now the news has been spread from the Tongtian auction house that one of the quota of luohunyuan has been sold.


    Are two weird things really that valuable? At this moment, many people immediately quoted prices.


    Who hasn''t got any precious materials in the monastic world for so long? In particular, some of the materials they don''t know may be the materials the seller needs? Didn''t you see that one of them was successful just now?


    This time, but let Tongtian auction house began to be busy, because there are active things need to be identified.


    "Husband, what good things have you got?" Mi Lai and their faces were full of laughter, and they asked one after another.


    Make amorous smile way: "go back to tell you carefully, by the way, how about the quotation now?"


    Yueqingcheng shook his head and said, "they are all opportunistic people. So far, the highest quotation is two pieces of imperial materials. There is no value for taiyigeng gold and Ningshen jade."


    Make amorous nod, general thing, although he is scarce, but also won''t use fall soul yuan quota to exchange.At this time, the supreme No.3 raised his voice and asked, "we are the people of the temple of light. We want to know whether the quota we have just sold is really auctioned or whether the seller has repented. Please give us an explanation from the auction house all over the world!"


    Every place is very precious. They are not sure that they will get the only one.


    If we can strive for one more place, that is one more chance.


    "We want to know the answer, too!" We''ve also spoken in room two.


    "We Yuhuangding also want to know the answer!"


    ...


    several supreme boxes have made their voices, because they are the ones who are most capable of auctioning the quota of luohunyuan, so they naturally care about this issue.


    The auctioneer said faintly, "don''t worry, the reputation of our Tongtian auction market is trustworthy, there will be no fraud. The little monk just now took out two things. After identification, one of them was the moon reflecting stone. I think that''s enough to explain the problem? "


    Several of the supreme boxes stopped talking.


    We are all people of great power. As soon as we hear the name of yingyue Shenshi, we know that the price is reasonable.


    "We want to ask for a private meeting with the seller to discuss a reasonable price. At the very least, we''re going to give you the stone of light. "


    Supreme room 2 immediately said, "we think the same thing."


    People from other forces have made demands.


    The auctioneer said faintly, "we will pass on your meaning to the seller. Please wait a moment."


    In fact, they are listening to lingduoqing. Therefore, Wu Jiu has already looked at her and asked her what she meant.


    To see such a situation, make amorous a little tangled up.


    He frowned, glanced back at the others, then looked at Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, and asked, "can I know what you want to achieve when you enter luohunyuan? Maybe you can say what you want. If I can help you to be satisfied, you don''t have to go into the abyss of falling soul. "


    If Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng didn''t enter the luohunyuan, he would have two more places instantly.


    Unfortunately, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng looked at lingduo with vigilance and said, "no, we have to enter the falling soul abyss! Younger martial sister, you have made a vow of heaven and promised us to enter the abyss of falling soul. "


    See two people is such an attitude, make amorous helpless shake head.


    Since they were unwilling, he had nothing to say.


    On the contrary, Xue Yifeng, who was next to her, said in a hurry: "master, my sister doesn''t have to go in, so it''s free for my sister''s quota!"


    Xue Lingfeng also said in a hurry: "I just gather ten heavy sea, I''m afraid the ability is some insufficient, otherwise I won''t go in!"


    He waved his hand and glanced at situ Wenyuan, who was very nervous.


    Fortunately, he did not let him hand in the quota, which relieved him a lot.


    "Forget it, you let them report the most core and precious materials, and I will decide who to give it to!" Ling Duoqing said to Wu Jiu.

 Chapter 372

    Wu Jiu, who had been instructed, passed the message back to the auctioneer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just received a notice. The seller hopes that you can provide the most important material and then decide who to sell this quota to!" The auctioneer preached.


    "Bright jade" came out of the supreme room 3 immediately


    The supreme room No. 2 immediately said, "we have a divine bone!"


    Hearing that Baxue city was willing to give a divine bone, everyone was in a state of uproar.


    "The city of tyranny was really domineering. At first, the emperor soldiers were directly sent out. Now that the imperial soldiers could not be used, they actually took out the divine bones directly. It seems that the quota for luohunyuan in the city of Ba Xue is a must. "


    "What is the divine bone?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "The so-called divine bones are the bones of the great supernatural beings, even the bones of the divine beasts." Someone who knows it explains ostentatiously.


    "Will the beast die? Aren''t the great powers invincible? How do you get the bone? "


    ...


    no one can answer this question. After all, it is a group of people from the heaven realm. How can they guess the unimaginable state?


    Heard that the blood city actually took out the God bone, other room''s quotation, immediately stopped for a long time.


    Found that there was no termination of the auction, had to continue with a glimmer of hope to bid.


    "Husband, where is the spirit bone?" Yue Qingcheng said excitedly, "if a divine bone is used to refine weapons, it can at least refine a piece of imperial soldiers. Even if you don''t need to refine tools, if you constantly speculate on the verve above, you will have a great harvest."


    "Well!" Make amorous slightly nod head way, "wait and see, see what other people''s things are?"


    Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, they immediately looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    What else do you want?


    If calculated according to the actual value, a divine bone is much more precious than a stone reflecting the moon.


    Even Gu Tongqing and ye Youlan also curiously looked at make amorous one eye, do not know to make amorous still wait for what.


    Others, however, are out of the sentimental trust in Lingling and have nothing to say.


    In everyone''s quiet listening, soon it was the turn of the snow god palace offer.


    The man in the snow god palace said slowly, "what we take out from the snow god palace is" Xuanyin chalcedony ", which is a special thing of our snow god palace, which is scattered from our Xuanyin Avenue. The "Xuanyin chalcedony" we took out this time is about half a kilogram. Of course, this is only the core thing. "


    Before waiting for other people''s offer, let amorous say to Wu Jiu: "on the snow god palace''s person!"


    Wu Jiu couldn''t help but remind him: "although Xuanyin chalcedony is precious, ordinary people can''t use it. In terms of use value, it is far less than the light God stone, and even worse than the God bone of the city of blood. Is Mr. Ling sure that he is inviting people from the snow god palace to meet


    "Just snow palace!" Let amorous emphasize again.


    "Good!" Wu Jiu turns to leave.


    He should remind all remind, let amorous still insist, then he has nothing to say.


    Han Zongyuan couldn''t help but say, "brother, there''s still some" Xuanyin chalcedony "in my family. If you''re willing to trade that sacred bone to me, I can ask the family members to send you the Xuanyin chalcedony."


    "Can you deliver it within three years?" he asked


    Han Zongyuan said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it can''t be!"


    It will take more than three years to go back and forth, let alone go home and tell the family about the situation.


    Of course, he felt that the family would definitely agree to such a deal.


    "Since it can''t be achieved in three years, there is nothing to say." Make sentimental get up and walk towards the big cave.


    Because, it has been announced that the snow god palace has got the final quota.


    "What the hell are you doing at the Tongtian auction house?" The people of Baxue city were very dissatisfied and said, "everyone knows that the divine bone is several times more precious than Xuanyin chalcedony. Why didn''t we get this quota in the end?"


    The auctioneer said faintly, "this is the seller''s request, we just convey it for you. Moreover, it is the seller''s right to choose who to trade with. What''s more, the auction of such precious goods is not the one with the highest price, but according to the wishes of the seller. "


    Everyone knows the rules of Tongtian auction market. This kind of top precious things are sold by barter.


    No matter how many Dijing, they can not represent the value of these things.


    "Then we ask to see your general manager!" Said the man in the city of blood.


    "No problem, but we have to wait until our chief executive agrees." The auctioneer said, "well, gentlemen, this is the end of the auction."


    After that, the auctioneer left, and others left.


    Of course, those powerful people are still waiting to see the general manager of the Tongtian auction store.


    As for the people in the snow palace, they are already in the big cave, and they meet each other affectionately.Make amorous looking at the opposite three people, lightly asked: "Xuanyin chalcedony?"


    On the opposite side of lingduoqing, there is a middle-aged couple with a young man who is rich in gods and jade, but I don''t know if they are a family.


    The middle-aged couple took a surprised look at it and asked, "is it you who are selling the quota of luohunyuan?"


    Let amorous took out the key of luohunyuan, motioned to the three people, and said, "this is the key of luohunyuan, and it will be open for 15 years. In these 15 years, you can send someone to follow me or leave the communication items. I can contact you at that time. It''s ok. But you have to give me the Xuanyin chalcedony first. As for other things, you can give them to me now, and you can make them up before you enter the luohunyuan


    One of the women said meaningfully, "let''s send someone to follow you."


    Make amorous nod head way: "no problem! But no matter who you send, you must follow my rules, or you will be killed, but don''t blame me for not warning


    The young man, who was rich in God and jade, said with a smile, "your realm is only gathered in the sea."


    He glanced at the young man affectionately and turned to the middle-aged couple and said, "what about Xuanyin chalcedony? As for the rest, give me 15 pieces of sky class materials. In the sky level materials, there are three things: snow jade Linglong, shuilingjing and taishengshui. These things, to you snow god palace, should be nothing


    Luo Yun''s figure appeared in front of the crowd and said with a smile: "give it to him. You don''t have to worry about it if you have our Tongtian auction house as guarantee."


    Seeing Luo Yun appear, the two middle-aged men immediately said with a smile: "master Luo, my father has mentioned you!"


    "Ha ha, how is old ice man?" Luo Yun asked.


    "My father is very good and is now working to break through the realm of diyun." The middle-aged man said in a hurry.


    "Well, he still has a chance, but I don''t have much chance!" Luo Yun nodded, "OK, give him the things, or else, I''m afraid the quota will fall to other people."


    The middle-aged man immediately took out Xuanyin chalcedony, but it was a ball the size of a baby''s fist. Just after taking it out of the space ring, the space immediately became frosty.


    So amorous did not worry about the cold, took it and put it away, said to Luo Yun: "I have to go back, you can arrange things as soon as possible."


    Then he walked out of the big cave.

 Chapter 373

    Originally wanted to test a middle-aged man who ordered to be amorous. Seeing the amorous behavior, he couldn''t help but pick.


    When the amorous left, the middle-aged man asked strangely, "master Luo, how does this look strange?"


    Luo Yun said meaningfully: "don''t be deceived by appearances. Some people are not as simple as they seem to be. What''s more, it should be him who wants to enter the abyss of falling soul? Is it your son? "


    The middle-aged man quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, master Luo! This is Gouzi Bingyu Ying. His talent is a little bit poor. Although he is also the star shining realm of Juhai thirteen breakthroughs, his Daoji is not so broad.


    When we heard that there was a quota for luohunyuan, we came to fight for him and let him enter the luohunyuan to fill in the defect of his Taoist foundation. Of course, if we are lucky enough to be able to enter the star 14 and become a once-in-a-million-year genius, then our husband and wife really want to thank heaven. "


    Luo Yun slightly shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to be a genius once in a million years? Let bingyuying follow that one. You can take care of it as you like. If you are lucky, you may have any benefits. The one who likes fair trade depends on your chance. "


    "How can you think so much of him? Who the hell is he? " The middle-aged man said in surprise.


    Luo Yun laughed and said, "I still need his help. Do you think it''s important? As for his power, you will know in a few days. "


    Hearing Luo Yun say so, the middle-aged couple looked at each other with surprise and solemnity in their eyes.


    Can you help an emperor?


    "Well, you go away. The one who lives in the Yulan pool." Luo Yun waved, "I have to see other people."


    The middle-aged couple took the ice jade Ying and turned to walk outside the big cave.


    On the other side, after making amorous get the "Xuanyin chalcedony", he returned to the supreme number one and said to others, "OK, we are ready to go back."


    "Well!" They nodded in succession.


    Later, they returned to the Yulan pool again.


    Back in the Yulan pool, the holy puppet had disappeared, but the courtyard was still intact.


    "Husband, do you want to find out who stole your puppet?" Moon Qingcheng asked, "if we find out, we''ll settle accounts with them."


    Make amorous shake head way: "not important, have no soul, can''t play how much strength, originally did not have much use! Well, you arrange the sword array. I have something to discuss with Tian Yun. Don''t disturb me for the time being. "


    That day, when Yan Jian array again enveloped the whole courtyard, she called lingtianyun to the room alone.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" The sky cloud said strangely.


    "You are lucky to find something that is very suitable for you. Come on, you can make a sacrifice and receive it from you first."


    Let the sky cloud look at to make the amorous empty as already on the hand, he some is astonished.


    I know my father won''t make fun of myself, but where is this thing?


    He tried to reach out and touch, but he didn''t touch anything. As for seeing with his eyes, he couldn''t see at all.


    But his true soul has not yet appeared, and he can''t use his soul reading to check the things in his affectionate hands.


    Make amorous smile: "drop a drop of blood on it, you will feel it, and then you can receive it in the body to slowly sacrifice."


    Without saying a word, he dropped a drop of blood on his affectionate hand, which was very strange. The invisible and untouchable thing appeared. It was as transparent as cicada wings, and it was very thin. It looked like Tianling paper.


    However, the difference between Tianling paper and Tianling paper lies in that Tianling paper is a virtual and real transformation, and the thing in front of it is a real existence.


    Make sky cloud consciousness move, that transparent thing immediately entered his body.


    Feeling the thing inside the body, Tianyun asked blankly, "Dad, what''s the use of this?"


    Make amorous smile way: "you try to use a shadow to separate body!"


    When the sky cloud consciousness moved, a shadow body immediately separated from the body and looked like an entity. On the contrary, some of his own noumenon will become illusory.


    On this shadow, let the sky cloud see the magic of this thing, he said in surprise: "Dad, what is this thing?"


    "This thing is a fragment, a fragment on a very strange treasure," he sighed. This treasure is very suitable for your shadow constitution. Its name is "unreal reality". It was later broken.


    Just didn''t expect to be able to meet its fragments here, you are really lucky. One of the mysteries, you slowly to understand it, to see how much you can figure out.


    This thing was exchanged from a girl named Duan still, who auctioned the first quota of luohunyuan. You''ve got such a huge benefit. You owe her a favor. If necessary, you have to give it back to her. ""Dad, I know!" Make the sky cloud nod.


    Although he didn''t study it deeply, he knew how important the treasure was to him.


    Just imagine, he with illusory reality, hidden in his shadow, who can find him?


    If we go further, the power of this thing will be even more terrifying.


    "You go out and ask Qingcheng to come in." Let amorous command way.


    Let the sky cloud out of the room, soon the moon came in, immediately nestled in to make amorous arms, happily said: "husband, you asked me to come in, is it related to the mirror moon god stone?"


    He nodded his head and handed the Milky shining moon stone to yueqingcheng. He said, "nourish it in your body, and then I will pass on your" Taiyin shenjue. ". I''ll refine the magic weapon of life for you when you''ve got almost enough accumulation


    "Thank you very much Thank you first.


    However, when she got the "Taiyin shenjue" taught by lingduoqing, she looked at lingduoqing with tender eyes and said, "I don''t know what to say! The only thing I have to do is to give birth to my husband


    Make amorous smile way: "slowly, you go to practice first! Then, you call Feifei in for me


    "Well, I''ll call sister Feifei right away!" Yueqingcheng nods, hugs and kisses her affectionately for a while. Then she receives the moon reflecting stone into her body and slowly goes to practice Taiyin shenjue to cultivate it.


    Moon Qingcheng calms down the excited mood and goes out to call Liu Feifei.


    She is really very lucky now, did not go and make amorous play big miss temper, still and make amorous follow together.


    Even if she had not begun to practice Taiyin shenjue, she knew it was an earth shaking skill.


    As for the magic weapon, she had no clue.


    When she came to Liu Feifei, Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "Feifei, my husband, please."


    "Well, I''ll go." Liu Feifei stands up and walks to the room where she is passionate.

 Chapter 374

    Liu Feifei entered the room and immediately said with a smile, "husband, thank you for your kindness to my concubine."


    Make amorous also did not say much nonsense, but handed Xuanyin chalcedony to her.


    After practicing the Xuannu Sutra for so long, Liu Feifei already knew what she needed. She is the most clear about why she gave up the exchange of God bone, but chose the Xuanyin chalcedony of snow god palace.


    Because Xuanyin chalcedony was exchanged for her.


    "Husband, with Xuanyin chalcedony, I''m afraid my constitution will be transformed into Xuanyin body." Liu Feifei laughs excitedly.


    "Yes, when your constitution is transformed into Xuanyin body, your strength will certainly have a great leap forward!" he said


    "It''s because my husband didn''t get the bone of God. I really feel sorry for it." Liu Feifei said apologetically.


    "That''s what happened. For me, at most, it''s just refining utensils! If you really want to get these things, you can get them sooner or later.


    But you become Xuanyin body, which is more needed at present. Although you can condense out the dark ice, but, compared with the rice to them, your strength is still weak. When you become a Xuanyin body, this problem will not appear. "


    "Well, I''m going to transform my constitution." Liu Feifei cast a sentimental glance, "husband, do you need..."? If necessary, I will serve my husband first. "


    "Not for the time being. You should transform your constitution first." "Soon, when the magnolia flower is in bloom, it''s OK to transform your constitution as soon as possible."


    Liu Feifei nodded, she took Xuanyin chalcedony, to busy their own affairs.


    Make amorous to this side of the matter has just been arranged, bingyuying a family of three came to visit.


    It is very easy to find out their whereabouts because they are affectionate and not covered up. What''s more, Luoyun himself guides them, which makes it easier to find them.


    After a briefing, the three came in.


    "Mr. Ling, I am Bing Chengxu from the snow god palace. This time I come to visit Mr. Ling, I''m going to entrust my dog Bingyu to Mr. Ling, and follow him into the falling soul abyss. Please take care of him at that time!" Ice Chengxu said to make amorous.


    Finally, he chose to believe Luo Yun and sent his son ahead of time.


    Then, he handed over 15 pieces of materials, and said to Ling Duoqing, "this is the material required by Mr. Ling. We have prepared them completely. Please have a look at them. The materials that Mr. Ling specially asked for have already been included. "


    Make amorous inventory for a moment, slightly nodded his head and said: "let him stay, and then we will enter the soul falling abyss together. However, I am only responsible for bringing them into the falling soul abyss. What happens after entering the falling soul abyss is none of my business. It can even be said that if I am the enemy in the luohun abyss, I may even make a move. "


    Ice Chengxu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then exhibition Yan smile way: "want to come should not appear such a thing!"


    He thought that the realm of two people is not the same realm, should not encounter, also did not put in mind.


    Let amorous glances at Bing Chengxu, and then looks at bingyuying, and then looks back at bingchengxu, and says faintly: "well, since you send people here, you can go."


    Bing Chengxu couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "in addition to the dog, there is an old servant who will take care of the dog nearby, and I hope you will allow me."


    "I see!" Let the affectionate wave, indicating that Bing Chengxu and his wife leave.


    Bing Chengxu shakes his head in secret, and says that I am also the strength of shengmingtian in the later period of the reign of shengmingtian. The man who is about to break through qingmingtian is so rude? Even if you used to be so powerful, now it''s just the 10th place in the sea, isn''t it?


    Although he murmured in his heart, he didn''t say anything more. He told Bingyu Ying, left a servant of the holy realm, and left the affectionate courtyard.


    Of course, they did not return to the ice and snow Kingdom, because there was still a matter of Magnolia blossoming in Yulan city. Even if they wanted to go back, they had to wait until the Magnolia blossomed.


    Moreover, they can observe the reaction of the amorous side of an order nearby.


    Bingyuying waited until his parents left, and then he said with a smile, "brother, please take care of me in the future."


    He looked at the size of the Ling amorous, lazy to call what "Sir", but to "brother", which is to appear closer.


    Let amorous glance ice jade Ying one eye, to Xue Yifeng said: "Xiaofeng, tell him my rules here."


    Later, he no longer went to deal with bingyuying, but was almost indifferent to the ice jade Ying''s suit.


    When Xue Yifeng was telling bingyuying some rules, Xi peixia came in with her nephew.


    She and make amorous met several times, but also with the moon Qingcheng more familiar, so, in front of the amorous, will be a lot of casual.


    "Have you made a fortune this time?" Xi peixia said with a smile, "but you don''t even want the divine bone. Is there some improper choice? The blood city can take out the God bone, which shows that they can take out more things. If I were, I''d like to make a good strike at the city of blood. ""I''m not you," she said


    Xi peixia shrunk her mouth and said, "since you have traded with other people, I will give you something in advance! This is my nephew Xi Zichen. When we are so familiar, you can help me watch my nephew! By the way, I haven''t asked. Are you going to enter? "


    "I told you so long ago that I''m only responsible for giving you quota, and I don''t care about the rest. If you want to take care of people, it''s almost as good to go back and bring the gold mother mine. "


    Xi peixia hummed: "money fans, everything needs money! Hello, where''s sister Qingcheng? I really don''t have much to talk about with you. I''d better go to find sister Qingcheng! Zichen, you can sit here and watch your uncle make alchemy. "


    Xi Zichen forehead a cold sweat comes out, let him call make amorous uncle?


    From the point of view of cultivation, he is a star shining in the realm. Moreover, what kind of alchemy is he looking at? He didn''t like alchemy.


    "Aunt, I''d better sit by and practice! By the way, I''m going to say hello to my brothers from the snow god palace. I''m going to go into the falling soul abyss at that time. Maybe we can join hands. " Xi Zichen said in a hurry.


    Xi peixia looks at the Xi Zichen that leaves, sighs secretly, this kid does not understand, is giving him a chance?


    She turned to make amorous and said, "what do you think of my nephew?"


    "Not as far as my son." Make amorous light ground says.


    "I also think he has some bad foundation. This boy was born in the sky by my brother. He likes that woman, so he doesn''t hesitate to exchange a place for Zichen." Xi peixia said with a smile, "you fu Dao and array Dao are so powerful, how about you help my brother point him out? I think he has a talent for Fuwen! "


    "Let''s talk about it at the right time," he said


    Xi peixia said with a smile, "that''s it. This catty of taiyigeng gold is even the tuition fee I paid in advance!"


    Let Duoqing take over Tai Yi Geng Jin without saying much.


    Xi peixia did not continue to discuss this issue, but asked: "by the way, you have not told me where Qingcheng sister has gone! I''ll go and talk to her


    Make amorous think of just too Yi Geng Jin, slightly frown, way: "Xirui, go to report the month lady."

 Chapter 375

    Because the next few months, the city of Yulan was not peaceful, so the people did not let people continue to practice the magic of change.


    Moreover, yueqingcheng wants to practice Taiyin shenjue, Liu Feifei also needs to transform his constitution, and even Tianyun has to figure out the ability of his "illusory and real" magic weapon. Therefore, the closed door practice can not continue.


    If you don''t practice the magic power of change, naturally, you will either accompany the sentimental for a while, or you will go to practice the "four seasons divine formula" by yourself.


    Anyway, there is a woman in the painting practicing the rhyme of "four seasons shenjue" for her. She has made great progress in her practice.


    As for other people in the courtyard, Xue Yifeng not only controls the "Tianyan sword array", but also constantly urges Xue Lingfeng to practice.


    Xue Lingfeng is now the 10th level of Juhai. She has to spend more than 10 years to upgrade her accomplishments to the 12th level of Juhai, and then she enters the luohunyuan to find an opportunity to enter the 13th level of Juhai.


    Although there are still more than ten years to go, time is still in short supply.


    Fortunately, there was a sister who was practicing in mortal world and constantly instructed her, but it was not too slow.


    Of course, Xue Yifeng is instructing Xue Lingfeng. At the same time, she will not forget to point out yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao.


    As for bingyuying and Xi Zichen, who joined the courtyard, they chatted with Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng because they were both born in a big power. In addition, they are also discussing the matter of entering the luohunyuan.


    After entering the luohunyuan, they still have to face the competition of various talents from all over the world before they can finally get the Tiancai Dibao they want.


    Compared with the quiet yard, the whole city of Yulan is turbulent.


    In a small courtyard, under the prohibition, some people are talking.


    "Uncle, the one who sold the key to luohunyuan has been found. It''s over there in the Yulan pool!" Said a young man.


    "Now that we have found them, we will send someone to visit them and buy a place in luohunyuan from them." Said the middle-aged man.


    The young man said in some distress, "but after investigation, we found out that they were the people of Shenfu sect. What''s more, the daughter of the master of the Shenfu sect, yueqingcheng, is also there. "


    "Shenfu sect?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Shenfu sect? We are the descendants of heaven. We are the people favored by heaven. How can we be afraid of them? Their Shenfu sect has a lot of broken things to deal with, so they don''t care about them.


    Besides, aren''t we fair dealing with them? Gol, don''t worry. We will find a place for you to enter the soul falling abyss!


    Your qualification is one of the best in our blood city, that is, your blood is not very strong. According to the records of our ancestors, there is a blood pool in the luohunyuan, which can increase the concentration of blood vessels. Therefore, it is imperative for us to enter the abyss of falling souls! "


    The young man sighed: "if only I could enter the soul falling abyss!"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll send someone to negotiate with Shenfu sect immediately." The middle-aged man comforted the young man, then turned back to lift the ban and said to his entourage, "Tianjian, you can go to the Yulan pool and meet with the people of the Shenfu sect to show our intention and hope to achieve our cooperation."


    "Yes, I will go now!" The sky sword replied.


    Tianjian came to the gate of Yulan City, where they were affectionate. He raised his voice and said, "baxuecheng Tianjian, please see Shenfu Zongyue miss!"


    "Sky Sword? Tian? Husband, this surname is quite strange Milai asked in a strange way.


    After she practiced the three secrets of "spring, summer and Autumn", she sat down beside her and watched her alchemy.


    Make amorous hands did not stop, smile to explain to MI: "they are the people of the blood city, they claim to be the descendants of heaven, so they are all surnamed Tian. The blood of the people in the city of tyranny is very strong. If you fight against them, you should be careful of their bloodlines. Especially for those who have already inspired their lineage, their strength should be many times higher than the realm! "


    "Oh Mi Lai nodded, "but with my magic formula, I don''t have to be afraid of them."


    As she learned more about the four seasons'' magic formula, she became more and more confident in her heart. Although she was only able to gather twelve treasures in the sea, her strength was not the strength of Juhai boundary at all.


    Make amorous slightly shake head a way: "anyway, don''t be careless! Their blood vessels are blood bullies. The characteristic of blood hegemony is the ability to fuse some other blood vessels, so be careful. Because after the fusion of other blood vessels, it will show the characteristics of other blood vessels


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Rice, please.


    On the other side, Yue Qingcheng heard that she was looking for her own. She asked mor''er to invite Tianjian in.


    After hearing the sky sword''s intention, Yue Qingcheng frowned slightly and said, "I want to think about it. Please wait a moment."


    Then, she got up and came to Ling Duoqing and said to her, "husband, Ba Xue City wants to buy a place in luohunyuan. What should I do now? Just now Tianjian has said that they are willing to pay a god bone and an emperor''s soldier as the price. "Make amorous shake head way: "we have no more places!"


    "No, my husband!" Yueqingcheng said with a smile, "I calculated that we still have a quota. You and I have three keys to luohunyuan in my hands. We don''t count those who have practiced the secret method. The others only have eight. There will be one more place. "


    "Your one will be handed over to Han Zongyuan, Yu Jingcheng, and Ning Feng''s son. They will enter. The two in my hand, one for Xi Zichen, Duan still, bingyuying, and the last one is situ and Lingfeng, plus ourselves.


    We can''t give this extra place to other people. They can guess how we got into the abyss of falling souls, but they can''t see us using the secret method in front of us. Therefore, this quota cannot be given to others.


    You can ask other people to see if any of them is willing to give up their places. Otherwise, we will have to refuse the blood city. "


    Yueqingcheng nodded slightly, she understood the meaning of making amorous, and knew that Ruyi''s magic power could not be seen by other outsiders.


    If the existence of this supernatural power is leaked out and others know it, there will be great trouble.


    Especially in the current situation where everyone''s strength is not very strong, there is no way to deal with the existence of those who are too advanced.


    "Then I''ll ask the two senior brothers whether they are willing to sell." The moon is falling and nodding.


    "You go to tell Xiaofeng, let her think of a way to inform Ningfeng there, will not appear in half a year, promise to give Ningfeng quota, I will sell to baxuecheng." Let amorous command way.


    "Well!" The moon is falling and nodding.

 Chapter 376

    Yue Qingcheng went back to find Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, and expressed the meaning of baxuecheng clearly. Then he asked, "two senior brothers, are you willing to give up your quota? I can guarantee that if any of you give up this quota, you can choose one of the divine bones and imperial soldiers exchanged from the blood city. Besides, half of the rest will be given to you. "


    She herself is open-ended, it depends on whether Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng are willing to transfer the quota.


    As for bingyuying and wuxingzong, I''m afraid it is unlikely to make up the quota.


    Hearing the words of yueqingcheng, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng were silent.


    Frankly speaking, whether it is the God bone or the emperor''s soldiers, its value is higher than them.


    Especially the God bone, which is very precious.


    They pondered for a long time, but finally they shook their heads and refused.


    Because they are not family members, they are the parties. They also want to enter the abyss of falling souls and seek opportunities to change their fate.


    Although God bone and Emperor''s soldiers are precious, they hope that they can be outstanding. One day, they can also call on the wind and rain.


    As for the God bone and the emperor''s soldiers, even if these things were exchanged, they would not fall into their hands.


    After thinking about it, they refused.


    Seeing that they refused, yueqingcheng had no choice but to refuse Tianjian. Then, Tianjian left unhappily.


    After Tianjian left, yueqingcheng passed on the sentimental meaning to Xue Yifeng and asked Xue Yifeng to inform Ning Feng.


    On the other side, Tianjian also returned to report his life.


    "We are so sincere that we are reluctant to give us that quota?" The middle-aged man, that is, Tian Yuheng of the blood city, frowned.


    "What now, uncle?" Tiange asked.


    Tian Yuheng frowned and said for a long time, "I will negotiate with the snow god palace again to see if they are willing to sell the quota. By the way, have you found the little monk Duan Xiaoyi? The little monk still has a place in his hand. Find him and invite him to be our true disciple of Baxue city in exchange for the quota in his hand. "


    Tianjian said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Heng, the boy has disappeared. No one knows where he has gone."


    "First contact the snow god palace, and at the same time see if you can find the key to the luohunyuan in other places. If you can''t find it..." Tian Yuheng''s face turned cold, "then you should guard the entrance of the luohunyuan for me. We must be one of us to enter the luohunyuan."


    Other people went to deal with the matter separately. Of course, they would never find the little monk who auctioned another place in their lifetime, unless they were sentimental.


    With the same mind as the city of blood, the temple of light also went to visit the Shenfu sect in order to get a place.


    Of course, Yuhuangding also has several other sects, which is the same idea.


    All these things were blocked by yueqingcheng in the name of Shenfu sect.


    Compared with several big forces running for the quota of luohunyuan, there are also a group of people running in the dark in Yulan city.


    "Mr. Niu, do you want to cooperate with our nine star temple?" One old Taoist asked another, "I tell you, the benefits are bigger than the sky."


    "Mr. Ge, you always say that the interests are great, but you don''t tell me what the interests are. How can I cooperate with you? Although we have known each other for hundreds of years, there are many places where you have been trapped by old man Ge. If you want me to work with you, you have to tell me what the inside story is. " The old man Niu showed his hands in a helpless way.


    Old man Ge gazed at old Niu for a long time, then he said sincerely, "Haodong, did I cheat you?"


    Niu Haodong, also known as the old man Niu, said with a bitter smile: "the big things have not been cheated, and the small things have not been cheated!"


    "This time, I''m looking for you for something big." Old man Ge is very important.


    Niu Haodong said in a tangled way, "however, you are equivalent to being the enemy of Yulan city! You should be very clear that Yulan city can be regarded as the territory of Tongtian auction house. If you start here, it is equivalent to making enemies with Tongtian auction house.


    You don''t know how powerful the Tongtian auction house is, do you? So, I still insist on my opinion. Hongfei, you have to tell me the inside story before I can decide whether to cooperate with you. Don''t worry, I will never say it out. If you don''t believe it, I can make the vow of heaven. "


    After saying that, he immediately made the oath of heaven, and then he looked at GE Hongfei frankly.


    Ge Hongfei saw Niu Haodong''s vow to heaven. He sighed and set a ban. Then he quietly said to Niu Haodong, "under the Yulan City, there is a senior emperor who has been suppressed below for more than 10000 years. His nemesis has been dead for a long time. As long as we can destroy the prohibition, this elder will be out of trouble.


    We have already communicated with this elder. He promised that as long as we can help him, he will teach us his unique knowledge. You think about this kind of elder who has been suppressed for more than 10000 years and has not died. What kind of character is he? If we can help him, isn''t that a big deal?In addition, in addition to our nine star temple, the lingfu sect in Yushu territory will also help. Of course, there are also Xuanling sect and other sects who will help.


    The only thing we have to do is to destroy the ban and release the elder. As for the rest, if such predecessors are out of trouble, what will we worry about? "


    When Niu Haodong heard Ge Hongfei''s words, his eyes couldn''t help blinking. He nodded slowly and said, "it''s so! If so, I''ll do it! But do we have the ability to crack such prohibitions that none of our predecessors can crack? "


    Ge Hongfei said with a smile: "don''t worry. The elder said that he would do it inside when he arrived. We would meet him from the outside. The suppression of the ban on the internal is very strong, but there is a lot of external protection, which is the degree of dongxuantian.


    Although we don''t have dongxuantian, the old fellow of lingfu sect is the master of fufu of qingmingtian. The distance from dongxuantian is the difference between heaven and nature. What''s more, the old guy is very proficient in runes and Tao, and he is good at cracking down on prohibitions. When it comes to a special period, the elder cooperates with us, the two qingmingtian help us, and a few shengmingtian and many disciples help. It''s not very difficult to destroy the prohibition. "


    Hearing Ge Hongfei''s words, Niu Haodong couldn''t help getting excited. He asked excitedly, "if it''s true, it''s much more certain. When shall we do it? "


    Ge Hongfei said with a smile: "we agreed to start when the Magnolia blossom. In fact, magnolia is the signal that the elder has been looking for successors over the years. When many people care about magnolia, we can destroy the external prohibition."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Niu Haodong said with a smile, "I''m going to arrange my people right now, and then we''ll start together."


    "Well, speed up. It''s only a month before Magnolia blooms." Ge Hongfei said with a smile.


    The two men went to prepare their own hands separately, but they didn''t know. Right next to their discussion, a wisp of imperial knowledge was hidden in the air, and they listened to all the information once and for all.

 Chapter 377

    "Nine Star view? Qingyun temple? Lingfu school? Elder? " Luo Yun said to himself in some tangled way.


    Under the Yulan city is the forbidden place of the ghost. Since he wants to suppress the ghost here forever, how can he not pay attention to the wind and grass of the city?


    Sometimes he would lean over other people in Yulan city to check the situation of Yulan city.


    Although he basically stayed at home and lived in the big cave, he knew most of the situation of Yulan city. In particular, the opening of "Magnolia" is imminent, and he must be alert to what happens to the devil. Therefore, he should pay more attention to the situation of Yulan city.


    Moreover, because of the difference in levels, ordinary people could not find out his imperial knowledge.


    Under such circumstances, traces of several clans were found, and then a wisp of emperor''s knowledge went to check and found the secret of the alliance of the three clans.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Wu Jiu, "if you go to Ling Duoqing there, you can say that I have something to discuss with him, so that he doesn''t have to come to me."


    Wu Jiu nodded. He didn''t know how to discuss it. He just did as he was told.


    When I came to the Yulan pool, I saw her affectionate and conveyed the original words.


    Making amorous nodded slightly, he understood Luo Yun''s meaning and asked Wu Jiu not to resist. Then he entered Wu Jiu''s dream with the great dream God Jue Sutra and saw Luoyun''s emperor''s knowledge.


    Luo Yun said several things about zongmen, and then he said to Ling amorous, "you do this. How do you think it should be handled?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "let them do it! Because if the ghost is not released, it will be very inconvenient to institutionalize it through prohibition, and the effect will be much worse. "


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "I think so too. However, in this way, there are very important disadvantages. First of all, if the ghost comes out, it will be very troublesome to make trouble. I''m afraid the girls in baihuagu are not well protected. Second, the city of Yulan is a bit chaotic now, and no one else has left Yulan city.


    At that time, after we have finished the demonic spirit, only pure soul power is left. I''m afraid many people can''t help but grab it. These powerful people are not ordinary people. They are very troublesome to fight against. "


    "This is your territory, you are responsible for resisting other people. As for those who protect the valley of flowers, I am prepared. Even if the ghost comes out, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Luo Yun said with a bitter smile: "I have only soul left. If I really want to fight, I''m afraid the loss is very huge. Don''t you know how to transfer big Dongtian? We shoot the big hole in the store for you to call. I think you can certainly play the power of terror. "


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "I can only do what I should do. In addition, has the prohibition of the goblin been untied?"


    "I''m preparing for the ghost right now. I haven''t spent any strength to untie her. Anyway, you don''t want to untie her for the time being. When you leave, I''ll definitely untie it for you!" Luo Yun is entangled.


    Mingming showed his hand in front of him when he made amorous leave DaDongTian last time.


    Why does he open up his power to make amorous, but he doesn''t do it?


    What he didn''t know was that if he was able to act recklessly, it would be necessary for amorous people to go to Baihua Valley and waste so much energy teaching people in Baihua Valley?


    The cost of killing an imperial demon soul is not what he can afford now, or...


    after a discussion, Luo Yun and Wu Jiu retreated, while the amorous side began to prepare.


    He found Xue Yifeng and mor''er alone and told them what was about to happen. Then he said to them, "Xiaofeng, the soul eating beast has been given to you. When the demon comes out, you will release the Soul Eater. However, you don''t have to attack. You can protect our people and the group of people in baihuagu with soul eating beasts.


    Mo''er, then you will also use your Kui Niu. This guy is a god beast of thunder system. His thunder power has a restraining effect on the demon soul. In addition, Kui Niu can also kill the opponent, looking at the use of the line


    "Young master (uncle), I know!" They quickly nodded.


    After ordering them, he went back to find Xi peixia, ye Youlan, Gu Tongqing, and the servant of bingyuying, and said to them, "next, there will be great changes in Yulan city. If you are willing to help me, you will be benefited at that time.


    If you don''t want to help, I don''t have to. Just stand by and watch. However, if someone not only does not help, but also makes trouble, it is to seek death.


    As for what you need to do at that time, you are all from a large family background. I think you should be very clear about what to do. If you don''t know, ask the person who is clear about it. If you make a mistake, I will regard it as your deliberate disturbance.


    And the same is true of you. As long as you are willing to contribute, I am very happy. When it comes to sharing benefits, you''ll have to


    Among these people, even the weakest one, Xi peixia, is also the cultivation of sage heaven. The highest Ye Youlan and Gu Tongqing, and even the cultivation of Saint tomorrow, if you can help, of course, it is a great help, at least can avoid his countless troubles.Otherwise, he would have to kill a lot of people.


    A few people have some inexplicable, do not know what is the matter of sentimental.


    Of course, everyone has ideas in their hearts. If they can''t do something, only they know it.


    After making amorous arrangements for several people, he no longer took charge of them, nor did he tell his family what to do.


    Because all of them have very low accomplishments. Even if you give the glass paper, the things you use will only be a waste of resources.


    In this case, the distance from the opening time of "Magnolia" is approaching day by day.


    As a place where "Magnolia flower" has been opened many times, many people naturally come to this place to take a chance.


    Anyway, the location of Magnolia blossom is uncertain, who knows whether it will open in front of themselves?


    As for the time, it is quite certain that it will be on July 15.


    Because over the years, every time Magnolia blooms, it''s on this day.


    "As the elder has said, what he practices is the power of softness, and this prohibition is blocked by the force of the law of masculinity. July 15 is the time when Yin Qi is at its peak between heaven and earth. At that time, the power of prohibition will be weakened. Therefore, the elder will choose that time to break through.


    And what we have to do is to cooperate with our predecessors and open the ban on him, and then there will be nothing for us. At that time, we will see the majesty of imperial existence. I hope all of you can contribute, and I will not forget you. There will be a lot of benefits at that time! " Ge Hongfei emphasized once again.

 Chapter 378

    The original time of the auction was about two months away from the opening of Magnolia. After the auction, it was July 15 in a twinkling of an eye.


    After so many years of custom, most monks have gathered in the Magnolia pool, waiting for the magnolia flower to bloom.


    Of course, it''s still day time now, and Magnolia blossom time, usually at midnight, that is, when heaven and earth reach the shade.


    Wu Jiu once again came to the affectionate courtyard, came the news of Luo Yun.


    "You''re ready to start tonight. Are you ready?" Luo Yun asked.


    Make amorous nod head way: "my side already arranged properly, but, the most important personnel, is that group of women in baihuagu."


    "As for them, I have arranged them in my big cave." Luo Yun said with a smile, "if necessary, I can drive big Dongtian to come to you now."


    "Don''t worry!" If you shake your head too much, it will attract attention. Of course, we can''t come too late. If the devil gets out of trouble, it will be more troublesome. "


    Luo Yun nodded slowly and said, "I will drive the big cave to come at the right time. The ghost was suppressed under the Yulan pool. Although you are not the center of prohibition, you are also the edge of prohibition. Be careful. As for the demons, it is impossible for the time being. In addition to the ban on my body, there is also such a ban on Yulan city.


    The whole Yulan city is a big array, which is specially used to suppress the demons. The heart of Yulan city is my big cave. Therefore, even if the ghost comes out, it will be temporarily trapped in this big array. "


    After that, Wu Jiu retreated with Luoyun''s imperial knowledge.


    And make the amorous side, also in the gathering of people, quietly waiting for the arrival of the night.


    At last the night came.


    The sky was still clear during the day, but in the evening, the sky of the whole city of Yulan suddenly became completely dark, and there was no finger in my hand. That gust of wind, blowing Yulan city people scalp numb.


    "Master, this magnolia flower is not the same as usual!" The disciple asked quietly.


    "What do you know? This shows that this time the Magnolia will be more beautiful. " The master replied.


    In addition to a small number of family background, most of them are casual or other teams.


    Many people have only heard of the legend of Magnolia, but have not seen the situation of magnolia flowers. Facing the abnormality of Yulan City, many people didn''t notice the situation.


    "I don''t feel quite right!" The elder of zongmen frowned and said, "this kind of celestial phenomenon is not like Magnolia blossom at all. It seems that there is some evil spirit coming out."


    "Do we have to wait for the magnolia to bloom?"


    "It''s certain to wait for magnolia to bloom, but we''d better step back a little bit! The highest strength of our clan is just a sage. It''s a matter of chance to rob Magnolia. If we talk about strength, I''m afraid we can''t get it. Since it is by chance, where are we different from waiting for chance? So, it''s OK for us to step back a little bit.


    What''s more, I heard that the lingfu sect and the nine star temple in Yushu''s territory were all mobilized, and even the Qingyun Temple of another territory also came. These clans are much more powerful than ours. If they really want to be regarded as opponents, we will not be far away from destruction. "


    "..."


    the disciples of the whole sect all withdrew from the core area.


    Some of the other people left the core immediately.


    Everyone wants to be closer to the Magnolia pool. It''s better to take the Magnolia as soon as possible.


    Compared with other people''s thoughts, a few from the big power, can be much calmer.


    "It''s not normal tonight. Everyone should pay attention to it!" Tian Yuheng said to the people around him.


    "Uncle, is there something wrong with Yulan city?" Tiange asked.


    Tian Yuheng said with a faint smile: "the appearance of Tongtian auction house here is very abnormal. Moreover, the layout of Yulan city is not normal. In addition, it is even more abnormal to see such a situation now.


    I vaguely remember that there are records in my family about what is being suppressed under the Yulan city. Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that this repressive thing is taking advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. "


    Tianjian reminded: "if the Tongtian auction house really suppressed things here, would we temporarily avoid this place of right and wrong?"


    Tianyuheng didn''t say anything, but Tiange said with a confident smile: "brother Jian, don''t worry. No matter what is suppressed, it''s a small matter for us to bully blood city."


    Tian Yuheng smiles and does not express any opinions on Tiange''s statement, but the proud smile on his face shows that he agrees with Tiange''s statement very much.


    As on the side of the city of tyranny, the temple of light and several other forces are also discussing this evening''s situation.


    Only Bing Chengxu of the snow god palace went to see Luo Yun and asked, "master Luo, do you need our help?"Luo Yun shook his head and said, "you can''t help! The extreme Yin and cold power of your snow god palace will only weaken the power of the seal... You can also help, and break the seal at an appropriate time! Then, help us fend off other opponents, and it will do you good


    He was not going to let the snow god palace help, but suddenly it occurred to him that he was going to open the ban. In this case, what''s the matter?


    "Master, are you going to let him out?" Ice Chengxu said in dismay, "if this is released, I''m afraid it is a big trouble."


    They rely on the relationship with Luoyun and know what is next. Therefore, he is very surprised by Luoyun''s decision.


    Luo Yun said faintly: "after so many years of repression, it''s time to make an end. If you want to help, do as I tell you. If you don''t, just stand by and watch. But when you shouldn''t, never reach out. "


    Listening to Luo Yun''s warning, Bing Chengxu nods silently.


    He didn''t know what Luoyun was going to do, but since an emperor level figure wanted to do something, if they could help, they would. Even if you don''t get the benefits, you can also get the favor of the emperor level strong.


    Two people are talking, time gradually came to the turn of midnight, suddenly, the whole city of Magnolia trembled violently, "boom" issued a bang, as if it was a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Luo Yun looked at the direction of Yulan City, and said to Bing Chengxu, "if you want to help, go to the Yulan pool. Use the power of Yin to cold to weaken the power of seal."


    "I''ll go at once!" Bing Chengxu got up and went to the Yulan pool.

 Chapter 379

    They live on the hill near the Yulan lake. Naturally, they have the most experience of the changes in the Yulan lake.


    At the turn of midnight, the whole ground trembled violently and almost knocked people up.


    "Here we are, pay attention to it. We are ready to do it according to the previous instructions." Make amorous light command way.


    Tianyan sword array has been started, protecting a group of weak people around, and then quietly watching the development of the situation.


    At this time, all the people around the whole Yulan pool, except those who had a purpose in mind, began to panic.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " A lot of people are asking in horror.


    There are panic everywhere. Who will pay attention to this problem?


    Of course, some smart people have found that the situation is wrong and quickly left the Yulan pool. And some people are still waiting for the magnolia to bloom.


    "Boom -"


    there was another loud noise. Those who were running away could not help looking back and suddenly found that the Yulan pool was missing.


    The emerald green Magnolia pool, which is dozens of meters in circumference, has been blasted to the sky.


    This time, no matter how stupid or greedy for magnolia, they found something wrong and turned around and started running.


    "Boom -"


    the third big bang came, all kinds of small courtyard around the Yulan pool, as well as all kinds of soil and rocks, were blasted into the sky.


    This time, people saw the scene under the Yulan pool.


    When the water and surrounding soil of the Yulan pool were all swept away, people saw that there was a emerald green mirror in the place where the Yulan pool existed.


    It turns out that both the Yulan pool and the surrounding inns are all built on the emerald green mirror.


    As for now, under the emerald green mirror, a figure can be seen faintly, pounding hard on the mirror.


    "Boom -"


    there was another loud noise, and the whole mirror was bombarded up. However, after a distance of more than a foot, the mirror was calm again.


    "Is it time for us to start?" Niu Haodong turns his head and asks Ge Hongfei.


    However, Ge Hongfei looked at another old man beside him and inquired, "brother senming, do you think we should start? Your lingfu sect should have a much stronger grasp of prohibition than we do. We all listen to your command. "


    "Not yet!" The old man shook his head.


    Niu Haodong said with some worry: "headmaster Gu, is it better for us to start early? If you continue to wait, I''m afraid you will have other ideas when you get out of trouble. "


    Gu Sen Ming still insisted on shaking his head and said, "what is the use of our strength for the suppression of imperial class figures? We are just helping the elder when he is about to get out of trouble. As for now, there is nothing we can do about it. "


    Just as the three people were talking, "boom" was another loud noise.


    This time, as if the mirror like ban jumped higher, but it is still powerless.


    This time, however, it did not wait until the prohibition was restored, and then there was a loud noise, which raised the prohibition that had not been restored by three feet again.


    Next, the image of the people inside the prohibition is crazy, crashing into the prohibition crazily, and the whole Yulan city is shaking violently.


    "Who on earth is this suppression?" Tian Yuheng frowned and said, "according to the degree of impact now, I''m afraid it has reached the imperial level of strength?"


    Several powerful people did not leave Yulan city. Seeing this happening, they immediately gathered around the Yulan pool and discussed it.


    Nangong Zhongyuan, who came from the temple of light, frowned and said, "I always feel something is wrong. I''m afraid the suppressed things are not ordinary things."


    People from other major forces are also communicating.


    At this time, Bing Chengxu''s figure flew over and yelled: "demon, I will never allow you to be born! Evil spirits like you should be sealed here forever. It''s better to never see the sun. "


    At the same time, the power of the peak of the holy tomorrow will be fully displayed. Undoubtedly, a force of extreme Yin to cold is clapped on the prohibition, as if to bring the ghost back into the seal.


    A cold wave poured out of the ice Chengxu''s body, and the whole Yulan pool was like a world of ice and snow. A thick layer of dark ice was condensed on the prohibition.


    At this time, the spirit of the devil suddenly hit again. Originally it should have been a "flexible" prohibition, but it seemed that it was not working properly. Under the attack of the demon spirit, there was a slight crack.


    "Now!" Gushen clearly drank, "we have to do it now, or the elder will get out of trouble, and we won''t have any credit."


    "Brother, I''ll help you!" After reminding the others, Gu senming immediately took out his Qingming Tianbao and tried his best to draw a great talisman of heaven and earth. It was also the cold force of the condensed ice, which hit the crack just appeared.Although gushenming didn''t practice the Dharma formula which was extremely Yin and cold, he was the cultivation of Qingming heaven. In addition, it was the full exertion of Qingming Tianbao, which made up for the defects of the Dharma formula and exerted the power of terror.


    This force of extreme cold hit on the prohibition, and immediately made the forbidden system which had just failed to work well and became more ineffective.


    At the same time, Ge Hongfei and Niu Haodong, the two monks of qingmingtian, also made the prohibition more fragile.


    "Master, let''s help you to suppress this evil spirit!" People from other clans around him said one after another.


    Therefore, from the earthly heaven to the holy tomorrow, all kinds of forces bombarded the prohibition.


    All of us had plans, and all of them bombarded the weak points of the ban, which made Bing Chengxu surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that master Luo has prepared so many people to help. It seems that even if I don''t, it''s nothing." Ice Chengxu said to himself.


    Ge Hongfei and his colleagues are also murmuring to themselves: "I didn''t expect that the elder should find such an important strong support. Fortunately, we started early. Otherwise, we would not be able to take this credit."


    Neither side realized for the time being that they were not companions but rivals.


    Although the purpose is the same, but its own position is different.


    All of a sudden, there was a break: "fool! Who made you do it? You''re just helping, you know? "


    Luo Yun controls this "courtyard", fly to make amorous courtyard next to, appear figure to the person below to drink scold.


    Bing Chengxu "know the mistakes and correct them". He quickly flew to Luoyun and bowed: "master, I don''t know this is the case. What should I do now?"


    However, Ge Hongfei and his colleagues saw that the people who had taken pictures in the market were coming. They looked at each other with a sharp look in their eyes.


    Now that we''ve all started, if we don''t release the "senior" again, we''ll have to find trouble with them.


    "Boom -- click --"


    two consecutive sounds, that is like a mirror like ban, broken!

 Chapter 380

    Next to the court, Luo Yun looked at the situation of the ban, then turned to her and said, "although my body has banned him, he has been constantly controlling my body for more than 10000 years.


    Moreover, this bastard is a spirit body. If only his own strength, he would not have such a powerful force to blow through the prohibition. In addition, the seal made up of the power of Zhiyang and Zhigang would cause great burns to his soul and body, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    In the past, I found that the signs were wrong, so I eradicated those demons and even those who helped him. Now, with so much help, he should be coming out soon. "


    "To let him out, not only to let him out, but also to release from your body. By the way, you don''t want the body? How about destroying it yourself later? "


    Luo Yun wryly smiles and shakes his head: "after that body was infected by the devil, I can''t use it at all, and it''s meaningless to linger on it any more. But I can''t do it easily. Let others do it! Otherwise, the ghost should be on guard. "


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll send someone to prepare it, and I will beat him out of your body." Make amorous slightly nod a way.


    "That''s how it''s arranged... It''s coming out!" Luo Yun Gang said a word, immediately shut up.


    At this time, the turquoise green prohibition was blasted open a hole under the circumstances of internal and external cooperation.


    When the prohibition was opened, people also saw the situation in the prohibition.


    Inside the ban, there is a room full of ground fire. Around the room, there are raging fires. In the flames, as like as two peas, the man with long hair and flying is exactly the same as Luo Yun.


    That man, of course, is Luo Yun''s body, but now it is the devil''s control.


    Of course, this body also locks the spirit in the body, so that the spirit can not play its strength freely.


    Now the ban has been opened, but the ghost seems to be very nostalgic about the room and is constantly rubbing around the room.


    Those who can easily burn the extraordinary sky, even the sages of heaven, in the face of Luoyun''s body, there is no effect at all.


    Anyway, Luoyun''s body has reached the late stage of diyun level.


    Seeing this, Luo Yun couldn''t help but Snort and said, "if you want to live in it, I can set the prohibition again for you."


    That body is his. Now it is used by the demon spirit, and he feels uncomfortable.


    The ghost glanced at Luo Yun, and his figure suddenly appeared in the sky. A gloomy breath spread from his body.


    "I''ve lived for more than 10000 years. How can I miss it?" The Spirit said, "old friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?"


    In the magic spirit to speak, a dark Magnolia appears in the air, and the ghost sits cross legged on the Magnolia and looks at Luo Yun quietly.


    two people as like as two peas are speaking. This situation looks very strange, like a mirror.


    The ghost did not wait for Luo Yun to reply, and continued to say: "look at your appearance, you should have a bad life! The body is here with me, and my beloved is killed by me. There is only one soul left. It is impossible to cultivate to a higher level. You, who are left with only soul, can''t be as free as we are. Naturally, you have a miserable life


    Luo Yun said faintly: "it''s OK, at least I didn''t bear the fire. Although I can''t kill you, although I have a body to help you resist part of the damage of the ground fire, but the pain of being constantly infected by the force of masculinity has lasted for more than 10000 years. If I were you, I would like to die. "


    When two people are talking, other people around them have already vaguely understood the relationship between them.


    The people in the city of blood and the temple of light are dignified.


    There is no doubt that both of them are emperors.


    What''s more, they don''t feel good about the ghost.


    "Be careful, don''t get too close!" Tianyuheng said


    As he spoke, he prepared the imperial soldiers and imperial edicts for the start-up. Although they are emperor level figures, they have nothing to be afraid of, one is only soul, and the other is banned for more than 10000 years.


    Other big forces are also the same, have their cards ready, ready to start at any time.


    Let amorous side, he calmly watched Luo Yun and the ghost chat, as for the group of people next to him, they are all preparing.


    Thanks to the sentimental reminder, the people on this side of the sentimental side basically know that there is a demon in the seal.


    Even if there is a body, but the guy in the body is the most terrible. On the contrary, when there is a body, the spirit can not play much power.


    Although we all know it in our hearts, no one dares to take any action.


    The main reason is that the body of the demon soul is an imperial body, and ordinary people have no way to take him.At this time, the happiest are Ge Hongfei, Niu Haodong and Gu senming.


    Because they bet right, they really saved an emperor from the seal.


    With this emperor level figure as a supporter, who dares to provoke?


    "I said why the people of lingfu sect are so arrogant? It turns out that they have found this supporter." Ye Youlan has now understood the tough performance of lingfu sect, "but if they knew that their backing was a bloodthirsty demon, what would they think?"


    At this time, Ge Hongfei and they did not think about this problem at all, because they did not know the identity of the ghost.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the ghost and Luoyun, the three Qingming days came to the demon soul respectfully, and said with flattery: "congratulations on getting out of trouble!"


    The ghost glanced at the three people and said, "don''t worry, I will certainly achieve your conditions. You are all my subordinates. I will teach you my unique skills and guide you to practice. Now, it''s time to see what you''re doing. I''ll look at the guy who has only soul on the other side. As for the others, I''ll leave them all to you, and you''ll kill them immediately. "


    Hearing the words of the ghost, Ge Hongfei and they were all excited.


    Their clan, the highest figure in history, has never met the edge of the imperial class. Now that they have such a backing, the revival of the clan is just around the corner. With such a person, we can certainly make a great cause.


    Now, all respond to the command of the demon soul, looking at the side of the amorous and Luoyun.


    Luo Yun sneered: "a group of idiots, do you really think that we suppress ordinary people in the auction house? What is forbidden by my imperial body? How can it be a general thing? That''s a ghost. If you want to live, you should immediately turn back to attack that guy. All the people listen to my orders, and they will immediately kill him if they come out. "


    At the same time, a will above all living beings appeared in the sky of Yulan city.


    With the emergence of will, the sky which was originally night suddenly brightened, and the sun, which had been setting for a long time, appeared again in the sky, with the burning sun hanging high, and the day and night were suddenly reversed. Under the blazing sun, the gloomy feeling brought by the demon spirit has become much lighter. The whole Yulan city is full of the violent masculine power.


    "I''m also emperor level!" the ghost sneered


    With a sneer from the demon soul, another force of will prevailed over all living beings. The city of Magnolia, which had just turned into day, turned into night again.


    Then, the two willpower influence each other, forming a strange celestial phenomenon around the Yulan pool: one side is as bright as day, the sun is hanging high; on the other side, it is as dark as ink, and you can''t see five fingers, and the wind howls.

 Chapter 381

    The appearance of this strange phenomenon in Yulan city has shocked many people, and I don''t know why it happened.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei are also very shocked, because they have never seen the ability to "reverse black and white", and their hearts are also greatly surprised.


    "Sister, do you know why this happened?" Liu Feifei asks yueqingcheng road.


    Hearing Liu Feifei''s inquiry, MI Lai and Ling Tianyun all look at the moon Qingcheng''s body.


    Because they know that yueqingcheng comes from Shenfu sect. Not only do they have a lot of knowledge, but also their parents are emperor level masters. If anyone knows what''s going on, yueqingcheng must be one of them.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "this is a celestial phenomenon formed by the will power of emperor level figures fighting under the stalemate of both sides!"


    "I don''t understand!" Mi Lai shakes his head.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid my husband didn''t have time to explain these contents to you. I''ll tell you about it! You should be aware that heaven level masters cultivate the power of laws. And the law of heaven is just some understanding from the rules of the operation of heaven and earth. Only when it is integrated into one''s own heaven, can it have extraordinary power.


    But the power above the imperial level is more terrifying. I don''t know exactly what it is. What I know is that my parents mentioned that it is the power of will.


    According to my parents, Emperor level characters have already understood a certain rule of heaven and earth thoroughly. Then, they can use their will to shake the rules of heaven and earth, and let the rules of heaven and earth move with their will.


    The external situation is that the two imperial figures, with their will, shook their own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, forming the most favorable environment for themselves.


    After they had shaken the rules of heaven and earth, the rules of heaven and earth responded, and then formed the present situation. Within their respective environments, the power of other rules is greatly weakened or even disappeared. As for how, I don''t know. Perhaps, my husband can know it! "


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, and even mor''er, also heard a half understanding.


    This level of strength is really more than they are too much. Now they can only understand the literal meaning, but the deep meaning is totally incomprehensible.


    Now, those who can explain their doubts are calmly watching the changes in the surrounding environment.


    He turned back to the courtyard and said to Xi peixia, "are you sure you want to help?"


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "it''s OK to help, but if there''s any benefit, I''ll score a little."


    Although she has said it for a long time, she must emphasize it again.


    She doesn''t know how much benefit an imperial character can bring. However, no matter what the benefits are, she will definitely not lose if she only makes a move once.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "no problem, my task assigned to you is to split the body that seals the ghost. That body is the body of an emperor. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t split it. However, as a branch of the five element sect, which belongs to gold, I believe you will be able to split it. "


    With a dignified look on her face, Xi peixia said, "he is a demon! If you split his body, his strength will be completely released. It''s a real emperor. It''s not just the power of will now. It''s going to be terrifying. "


    "I just want to let him out. Just follow my instructions and you can do it." Let the sentimental affirmation say.


    Xi peixia sees the expression that makes amorous and resolute, she nods head slowly: "that I look for a chance to try!"


    Make amorous turn back to other people and say: "you see to do!"


    Then, his figure turned and went to the big cave, and said to Wen Ruyan, "you are all ready. Wait until the ghost appears. According to the formation I told you in advance, all of us will try our best to run the flying flower degree. You just need to run the flying speed, and you don''t have to worry about the rest


    Wen Ruyan, all of them were trembling and said, "young master, can we really solve the ghost?"


    When they saw the change of the sky, they didn''t know what to do.


    Make amorous smile way: "solve him, you are the key. What I have given you is to solve him. "


    In order to be sentimental everywhere to command other people''s skills, the air has begun to fight.


    Under the orders of the demon spirit, Gu senming led the lingfu sect, Ge Hongfei led the nine star temple, Niu Haodong led the Qingyun temple, Ge Huiqing led the Xuanling cult, and other sects bewitched by the demons all rushed to the people on the side of the Tongtian auction house.


    What happened to the ghost? What''s wrong with that? Isn''t it allowed to practice yin?


    Some people don''t even know what the ghost is. Naturally, they don''t know the horror of the ghost. It''s something that an imperial character sealed after giving up his body.


    Now, all of us are bewildered by the ghost and all are running for it.On the other side, the details of Tongtian''s store are all displayed.


    In addition to Shi Xiaohui, an expert at the summit of shengmingtian, there are two masters of shengtomorrow and a strong one of qingmingtian. As for other masters below the holy level, there are more.


    In the past ten thousand years, Luo Yun himself has not been idle. He has trained so many masters to deal with the ghost.


    Now, of course, it''s a fight.


    Tongtian auction house and several other sects have already fought to one place. Ye Youlan, on the other side, frowned and looked at the outside and the moon Qingcheng side. She sighed to herself and gave her hand.


    Gu Tongqing glanced at the outside, he was silent for a moment, and finally did not make a move.


    He and make amorous, but still have hatred, Tongtian auction house this side also has nothing to do with, he naturally will not sell. Anyway, you''ve already said that if you want to, you can do it if you don''t want to.


    "Young master, shall we do it?" The old servant beside Bing Yuying asked.


    Bing Yuying looked at Bing Chengxu, who had been fighting in the air, and said to his servant, "you go too!"


    The venerable servant nodded slightly and joined the battle group.


    As for bingyuying himself, his figure subconsciously approached Han Zongyuan, because Han Zongyuan and Gu Tongqing, who had no hands on, were beside them.


    When the war broke out in succession, a golden light suddenly shot from Xi peixia''s hand and went towards the ghost sitting in the air.


    "Master..." Ge Hongfei exclaimed.


    They are all shocked, because their "predecessors" are fighting with Luo Yun. If they are attacked by stealth, it will be all over? This is their backer. If the backer falls down, they will all be finished.


    However, just when they wanted to come back, they all saw the opportunity in Tongtian auction house. Naturally, they tried their best to suppress Ge Hongfei.


    Gu senming, the only one who took out his hand and was ready to help the ghost, suddenly felt that his body was frozen in the air and could not move anything. He watched the golden light shooting at the ghost.


    The ghost sitting in the air, the emperor level master, just like he didn''t see the golden light coming, let the golden light cut to his neck.


    The emperor level master''s body, under the golden light, immediately dropped his head and was beheaded on the spot.


    It was at this time that everyone realized that the golden light was just a three inch long flying knife. After cutting off Luo Yun''s head, it flew back and was collected by Xi peixia.


    All the people''s hands can''t help but stop, because the emperor level character on the other side was killed by a flying knife!


    What''s the use of more efforts under the influence of imperial figures?

 Chapter 382

    Shi Xiaohui and others, who want to attack, all stare at their feet involuntarily.


    They have been instructed by Luo Yun for a long time, that is, they deliberately cooperate with the retreat to lead Gu senming and others away from the body of the demon spirit, so as to create opportunities for destroying the body of the ghost.


    Now, the goal has been achieved, and the ghost is about to get out of the trap completely. They must be careful of the coming ghost.


    Otherwise, it is just a little work for the demons who are already at the imperial level to kill them who are holy tomorrow or even Qingming heaven.


    At this time, Gu senming and Ge Hongfei are staring at the ghost''s body, and their hearts are in despair.


    Their supporter is dead, and there is an imperial figure on the opposite side. What should we do?


    However, how could an emperor be attacked?


    At this time, a faint sigh came: "God killing sword!"


    The body sitting on the magnolia flower has been beheaded, but the body has not collapsed at all.


    Now, the faint sigh comes from the headless body.


    With a faint sigh, one after another of the black magnolia, from the headless body inside out, that one after another magnolia, a moment, filled half the sky.


    Then, a black figure climbed out of the headless body.


    When the black figure climbed out, the whole Yulan pool seemed to be hundreds of times colder. What''s more, the cold is from the heart, or fear.


    The black figure, of course, is the essence of the ghost.


    The demon spirit took a deep breath, but there was no air flow to his mouth, because he was a ghost and a spirit body.


    After playing with each other, the ghost looked at Luo Yun and said with a smile, "I''m out!"


    Luo Yun said nothing with a smile.


    Because, the demon soul can come out, originally is to make the amorous and he has already agreed, is also after some design will come out.


    "I''m out!" Repeated the spirit.


    Luo Yun is still speechless.


    "I''m out!" "I''m out, I''m out..."


    the voice is getting higher and higher, and finally the ghost roars: "I''m out!"


    The whole sound exploded in Yulan City, and all the people below the emperor''s road were stunned. As for the people above the emperor''s road, many people were shocked to seven meat and eight vegetables.


    In particular, Ge Hongfei and they were originally standing in front of the demon spirit, but now the ghost roared, and they only felt a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Are we really right to let him out?" All of them murmured in their hearts.


    However, now that they have all been released, they dare not say anything more. They can only respectfully say, "master, congratulations on getting out of trouble!"


    The ghost did not seem to see Gu senming and others, his red eyes, has been staring at Luo Yun''s body.


    Until this time, Luo Yun nodded his head slightly and said, "congratulations on coming out to die!"


    "For more than 13000 years, I have been thinking all the time that if one day I get out of trouble, I will kill you, just like the woman who killed you. Now, I''m out at last, and the time to realize this wish is just around the corner. "


    Luo Yun also sneered: "I am the same as you. In the past 13532 years, I have been thinking about killing you all the time. After so many years of waiting, my chance finally came. Congratulations on coming out and sending you to death


    With the voice of Luoyun, the whole city of Yulan is "alive".


    It is the real "living", one street "stand", one wall "stand" up, a block of houses "stand" up, and then, towards the center of convergence.


    The whole city of Yulan is shrinking rapidly towards the Yulan pool. Soon, the first male city in the sky has shrunk to less than a few kilometers. The whole Yulan pool is surrounded by streets, walls and houses. The original Yulan City, however, has not changed much.


    "The mechanism city guard, day - machine - Valley!" Said the ghost word by word.


    "It''s Tianji Valley!" Luo Yun''s face was completely gloomy, "the one who designed your seal is also Tianji valley. Is it easy to use? You are out, but do you know how you got out? You think you can come out without my connivance? You think you can get out of your body without my cooperation? "


    The ghost also sneered: "do you think that without my cooperation, a fake God killing sword can cut off this body? Do you think they can open the ban without my cooperation? Since I dare to come out, I have my confidence naturally. In the end, it''s you who die. Do it


    With a call from the demon soul, suddenly, more than 20 experts hiding in the side to watch the excitement come out together and bombard the affectionate courtyard.


    However, there are two saints, five saints and eight sages. The rest of them are transcendent and decadent. All of them are the strong ones above the heaven level. They bombard the sentimental courtyard together.And the demon soul points to the direction where the sentimental is located. The whole space immediately vibrates to form a strangling force. It is necessary to strangle the amorous into powder.


    It seems that this guy has already noticed the existence of sentimental, but pretended not to care.


    "You depend on him, don''t you?" "Don''t think I don''t know anything. The whole Yulan city is actually under my supervision. Is he still working out a lot of means, even looking for a lot of people, ready to attack me? Unfortunately, my cultivation is too weak. My strength is hundreds of millions of times as much as his, so I can kill him in seconds....


    the laughter of the demon spirit stopped suddenly, because he found that when he tried to shake the rules of heaven and earth with his will, he found that the rules of heaven and earth around Duoqing were shaken by him, but they were useless.


    And make amorous I, still standing there, smiling at him.


    At the same time, the more than 20 experts who bombarded the courtyard were suddenly struck by the sword light flying out of the courtyard, all of which eliminated the attack in the form of invisibility. An incomparable sword meaning appeared from the courtyard, which scared the group of experts from fighting again.


    "No way!" The spirit of the devil drank a lot, raised his finger to the direction where the sentimental was, and a black air shot towards the sentimental.


    However, when the black air shoots to the front of the amorous, what the amorous leaves is just an illusion, and the real body has entered the big cave.


    "Do it!" They said, "don''t be afraid. I haven''t got the habit of killing my own people. If I were to kill, I would not have come to you. You''ll be very safe. Just do it. You''ll be very happy with the final benefit. "


    Although Wen Ruyan was very nervous, he was very emotional and settled down. More than 4000 people went out to the big cave.


    Let amorous immediately voice to Luo Yun, said: "you resist other direct forces, the rest to me."


    After it was passed on to Luo Yun, it was immediately passed on to Xue Yifeng and Mo''er, and he said, "use all the soul eating beasts and Kui Niu!"

 Chapter 383

    With the sentimental order, all the people moved.


    Luo Yun''s hand, appeared a three feet long, red pen.


    This pen is one of the two emperor soldiers of Luoyun.


    He has now started the imperial army. In the interior of the "organ city guard", the pen seems to have come alive. The rules of heaven and earth on the tip of the pen are naturally revealed, just like ink. In such a situation, it is also the order of heaven and earth to draw a stroke casually with this pen.


    However, Luo Yun has done nothing now. After starting the emperor''s army, most of his mind is focused on the spirit of the devil, and the small part of his mind is focused on the people around him.


    Because there are a lot of big forces around, no one knows whether someone will be bewitched by demons, and then make a move.


    Under such circumstances, more than 4000 disciples of baihuagu came out of the cave. Then, according to the array demonstrated in advance, start standing in the fragmented Yulan pool.


    Now they can only choose to believe in making amorous. Otherwise, would it be until Shi Xiaohui, or even the emperor class figure outside, kill people?


    Seeing the appearance of more than 4000 disciples of baihuagu, the face of the demon soul changed.


    Although he was suppressed in the prohibition, he was also sensing the situation outside through those demons.


    Naturally, he knew that there were changes in baihuagu.


    Although some people in his heart who don''t believe in baihuagu can kill themselves, he won''t leave it to baihuagu in case of any chance.


    His eyes glared at the direction of all the people in Baihua valley. All kinds of ice cones, cold air, ice and snow came out of the air around all the people in Baihua Valley, and then they attacked all the people in Baihua valley.


    However, these things have just appeared. With a wave of the emperor''s soldiers in Luoyun''s hand, he drew a circle to all the people in Baihua Valley, and locked the people of Baihua Valley in it.


    Then, all the people in baihuagu feel that their world is isolated from the whole world outside.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Luo Yun sneered and said, "wait slowly. If you come out, you will be killed. Today, you can''t go anywhere but die. "


    The ghost''s face was gloomy. Suddenly, beside him, the Magnolia blossoms suddenly changed from real to virtual, and all became illusory existence.


    Then, these illusory magnolia flowers rush towards the people of Baihua valley.


    "These evil spirits'' means can not be completely limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Do you have a good way?" Luo Yun quickly inquired about the affectionate.


    He was very clear that these magnolia flowers were all demons, and each one of them could immediately demonize a disciple of Baihua Valley as long as he drilled into the people of Baihua valley.


    At that time, the demonized Baihua valley will have civil strife. How can we exert our strength?


    Make amorous smile to pass on a way: "prepared early, come how much is useless. You are also a soul. Hide your own soul and the Soul Eater comes out. "


    Luo Yun is stunned. What kind of Soul Eater?


    However, with the sentimental voice, a strange beast appeared in front of the people.


    This strange animal looks like a cat. Its body is relatively small. Its eyes are long and narrow. Its pupil is black, but it is emitting colorful light.


    This is naturally a Soul Eater.


    The most unlike the cat''s place, is on the head has a sharp angle, in disperses a silk black fog.


    As soon as the black fog appeared from its sharp corners, it quickly drifted away.


    It''s very strange that when the black fog drifted away, they came across those illusory demons, and those demons immediately condensed into entities, locked in the air and unable to move.


    Then, the Soul Eater immediately pounced on those congealed demons, just like eating something delicious, and quickly devoured them one by one.


    "What kind of monster is this?" The spirit could not help exclaiming.


    His demons, in fact, were formed by the power of the soul, and then he took his demonic thoughts with him.


    In essence, each demon is actually a fragmented soul, all of which are under his control.


    However, just now, as long as all the demons were stuck by the black fog, they would immediately be out of his control. Although he could feel the existence of the demons, he could not take them back or drive them.


    At this time, don''t say that the ghost is in shock, even Luo Yun is a little creepy.


    He felt like he was facing a natural enemy, which made him want to run away.


    "Is this the Soul Eater?" He said nervously to Ling amorous, "where did it come from? Keep it away from me."


    "This is the Soul Eater!" "If there is only soul left, when facing it, it will play a spirit like power. The oddness is that if there is a body, even ordinary people, it can''t kill. So, you keep your soul apart, don''t let out a breath of soul. "


    "Is there any reason for this?" Luo Yun said in shock.As he spoke, he was terrified to cut off the whole world around him, without even revealing the slightest breath of his soul.


    Make amorous light ground says: "how to have no reason? Isn''t it impossible to kill ordinary people? What''s more, because of this strange property, it''s almost extinct. "


    After isolating all the breath, Luo Yun said expectantly, "I''m afraid this thing can directly kill the demon soul, right? Tell him to eat slowly. I want to see the miserable appearance of the ghost when he is dying


    Let amorous glance at the demon soul, said faintly: "this you are wrong again. Don''t you know that although the ghost occupies a soul character, he is not a complete soul body. In addition, the spirit of evil spirit, evil spirit, and so on, can be added to the evil spirit. Because it is not for the sake of pure soul, the Soul Eater has no way to take him. As for these demons, they can eat as much as they are released. "


    Just as they were talking, the ghost had found something wrong.


    This kind of devil is differentiated from his soul. After the successful infection and demonization, he can take back the demon species at any time and constantly strengthen his power. If this is swallowed up by the monster like this, his soul power will not be consumed in vain?


    Therefore, he quickly took back all the magic seeds.


    With his recovery of the demon species, the strange black fog of the soul eating beast immediately followed him, which shocked the demon soul and quickly used all his means.


    All kinds of resentment, evil spirit, soul power, and the rules of heaven and earth mobilized by will bombard the black fog.


    It is very strange that the black fog is not attacked by all kinds of forces at all. The black fog passes through the bombardment of various forces and falls on the ghost.


    The ghost thought that he was almost finished, but after the black fog came into contact with him, there was no reaction.


    Although the soul eating beast is staring at the demon soul with burning eyes, it has no idea of action at all.


    "Ha ha, I see. This strange thing is aimed at the soul." "The demon spirit laughs wildly," I don''t need the devil kind, can''t I help those little girls? Look at my other means! "


    While speaking, the body of the demon spirit suddenly stretched out.


    Ge Hongfei and Gu senming, who were originally respectfully around the demon soul, saw the real body of the ghost, and their hearts fell into the abyss.


    They know, big trouble!

 Chapter 384

    The body of the demon spirit stretched out, and seeing the strange appearance of the demon soul, almost everyone''s heart couldn''t help but send out the feeling of trembling.


    Originally, the ghost just looked like a man, but now it has nothing to do with people.


    On a cloud of black fog about the size of seven or eight Zhangs, all kinds of resentment and resentment, evil spirit and dirty blood were surging.


    No one thinks it''s going to be a good thing because of its appearance.


    However, the most terrifying place of the ghost is not only here.


    The spirit has nine heads, three of which are human heads. Even if the human head, are some incomplete, like by who to cut off half. The rest of the head, one is a cow''s head, one is a snake''s head, one is a crow''s head, one is a mammoth''s head, one is full of stones, the other is full of leaves.


    In addition to the nine grotesque heads, there are still 17-8 feet and 20 or 30 hands below.


    It is such a terrible thing, connected into such a spirit of the body.


    At this time, people from other big forces such as the city of blood and the temple of light, and even the clansmen with some details, all took a breath.


    "It''s a ghost!" Tian Yuheng said solemnly, "we are all ready. I''m afraid we have to leave. This thing can''t be killed by ordinary means. It can only be suppressed forever. So strong resentment and evil spirit, but also gathered so many residual souls, who has the means to kill? "


    Nangong Zhongyuan of the temple of light sighed: "even if the spirit is in the spirit, it is very powerful. Even if it is our light power, it does not have much effect.


    It''s just that the heads of these remnant spirits can''t tell who is who except the three people. They can tell whether they belong to the mangniu clan, the Viper clan, the Mowu clan, the stone man clan, the tree demon clan, and the mammoth clan. All of these are the big families in Wanyao mountain... I know where this ghost comes from, and the cause and effect is too big Get up, prepare not to bear the light


    Nangong Zhongyuan said that he looked very dignified, even nervous, and wanted to take people away.


    If not now all the people are blocked here by the "organ city guard", he will definitely turn around and leave with people.


    In the face of the power of the ghost, it can be said that only two people were indifferent.


    One of them, of course, is Luo Yun, who has seen him for a long time.


    There is also a person who is naturally amorous because he has known what the ghost looks like.


    On the amorous face, not only does not have the nervous, but also has some happy expression.


    "How much soul power should there be if such a great spirit is dissipated?" "With so much soul power, even if it is divided into half, the rest is good enough for good children and dreams. If they strengthen the soul several times.


    When the soul is strong, their practice will be more smooth, and they will understand other Dharma formulas more quickly. Even the heavenly power formed in the future and the mobilization of the heaven level law are much better than ordinary people. "


    In his mind, he was still planning how much good the demon soul could bring. After finding a way to restrain the soul eating beast, he showed his real body and roared. The visible resentment, evil spirit and resentment swept towards all the people in Baihua valley.


    This huge resentment and evil spirit did not hurt the people in Baihua valley. Instead, they first demonized all the people who could not escape from the other nine star temple, lingfu sect and Qingyun temple around the ghost, and turned them into the devil''s head.


    When GE Hongfei and Gu senming saw that all the disciples under the sage heaven had been destroyed, they could not help but groan in pain.


    "What evil have we done? Why should we let him out? Why should we let him out?" Gusenming was lamenting in his heart.


    Ge Hongfei was also indifferent. He saw that dozens of heaven level disciples were demonized into demons, and all the middle and high-level disciples of the whole sect were destroyed. How can the school develop in the future?


    They thought they had found a backer, but who knew they had found a disaster star.


    Ge Hongfei, in particular, looked at Niu Haodong and looked at him bitterly. He couldn''t say a word.


    Niu Haodong was almost completely dragged into the water by him. He didn''t know how to explain to his old friends.


    Because Qingyun temple was also hit hard.


    However, all of them dare not speak out.


    Otherwise, in the face of the magic spirit''s present prestige, their clan can be destroyed.


    An imperial spirit, they have no resistance at all.


    At this time, their hearts, on the contrary, are eager to make amorous and Luoyun them, quickly think of a way to kill the ghost.


    However, in the face of this towering resentment and evil spirit, Luo Yun did not have a good way.


    If he had a way, he would not have sacrificed his own body, thus blocking the ghost.


    "Do you have a way?" Luo Yun asks to make amorous way, "if let these resentment and evil spirit rush past, these people of hundred Flower Valley will all be finished."Make amorous light ground says: "I said long ago, you only need to be responsible for resisting those tangible attacks, the other all to me."


    With the sentimental voice, a thunder sea appeared in the Yulan pool, and another monster came out.


    "Uncle, I''ve come to help you!" Mo''er said excitedly.


    She has just been given the affectionate instructions to open the glazed jade paper depicting Kui Niu.


    She is an extraordinary cultivation, with her cultivation started, the emergence of Kui Niu naturally became the Kui Niu of extraordinary cultivation.


    When Kui Niu appeared, a trace of the most original thunder Zhengfa was transformed into a sea of thunder, which crossed all the people and ghosts in Baihua valley. Those resentments and evil spirits that emerged from the demon spirit met the thunder sea and disappeared immediately.


    "Mo''er, give that guy a little bit of power! Before you kill him, give him a little bit of power. "


    "Yes, uncle!" Mo''er said with a smile.


    Then, she immediately took control of Kui Niu.


    "Moo -"


    Kui Niu''s four feet beat hard in the air, and with a sound, the countless thunder power of thunder sea surged towards the ghost.


    The ghost itself belongs to Yin and evil. Kui Niu, as a thunderbolt beast, displayed his thunder method to the extreme Yang. This innumerable thunder thundered on the demon soul''s body, saw the thunder body to start to emit a stream of black smoke, the pain was the devil''s strange cry unceasingly.


    "Ha ha, miss Mo''er, good killing. Please increase your strength. I''ll thank you very much later!" Luo Yun is laughing.


    As long as the spirit suffers, as long as it is unhappy, he is most happy.


    However, even if Kui Niu''s thunder can make the spirit hurt, but the level of cultivation is too low, how can we kill the demon soul?


    You know, this is an imperial spirit.


    The spirit of a roar, the will to mobilize the force, all of Kui Niu''s thunder isolated.


    "It seems that you are forcing me to kill!" "In that case, I will do as you wish," roared the ghost


    His whole body trembled, and he didn''t know which head the sound was coming from. Then, every mouth of his head was beginning to read the Dharma formula, and each hand and foot was pinching and moving the formula. In an instant, hundreds of Dharma formulas appeared from the spirit of the devil, and threw them to all the people of the sentimental, mor''er and Baihua valley.


    Seeing such a situation, Luo Yun''s face changed. He quickly and severely waved the emperor''s soldiers in his hands. One by one, the golden words met the magic formula of the demon spirit from his pen. It was his unique skill of "eight directions wind and rain Fu".


    But now he only has his soul. Every time he uses the Dharma formula, it will do great damage to his soul.


    However, at this time, he has not considered so much, must kill the ghost.


    It''s not only killing harm, but also revenge.

 Chapter 385

    Because of the violent collision between Luoyun and the ghost, the whole Yulan city is shaking.


    Not only the city of Yulan, but also the whole central part of the sky, is shaking. It is not only the shaking of the ground, but also the roar of the laws of heaven and earth, which makes the laws of heaven and earth in the middle of the whole dome very disordered.


    This kind of change, even as far away as Zijin kingdom in the south of the sky, is also slightly affected.


    "Imperial War?" There are so many people of good birth who have sensed something.


    For example, Xi Jingming can feel this situation. He looks at the direction of Yulan city with dignity.


    "Young master, do you want us to go and have a look?" A bearded man appeared in front of Xi Jingming, "miss and young master are in that direction, and with special things, it is possible that the side of the war, even the young lady, may be fighting."


    Xi Jingming frowned, he thought for a while, then said: "Uncle Ming, you take the emperor''s soldiers to Yulan city. If it is really the elder sister who is in danger, try to bring them back."


    The big man with Qiu Beard said in a hurry: "childe, we came out with an imperial soldier. If I take it away, what will you do for your safety? What''s more, I''m just the cultivation of qingmingtian, and the emperor''s soldiers in my hands can''t play much effect. "


    Xi Jingming waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have a big problem in the imperial capital. At least I can keep it for a period of time. What''s more, I still have imperial edicts and imperial forbidden vessels on my body. No one should risk offending the five elements sect to kill me.


    As for the emperor soldiers, I asked you to take them to my elder sister. She would know how to use them. You should be able to return to Zijin safely with the emperor''s troops. Of course, if there''s no big problem, you don''t have to expose your identity and just come back quietly. "


    Looking at Xi Jingming''s resolute expression, Qiu beard quickly nods, takes out the flying spirit weapon, turns into a long rainbow, and disappears in the air, heading for the direction of Yulan city.


    At the same time, in the direction of the hegemonic Kingdom and the holy land, some people are making corresponding responses.


    On the contrary, it is the direction of Ao Tian Guo, and the people on the other side of the Jade Emperor''s top do not have much reaction.


    Compared with several places far away, the people around Yulan city are really at a loss. I don''t know what happened to this piece of heaven and earth.


    The sky was white and black, thunder and lightning were everywhere, aura was surging, but it was disorganized.


    Many people who are practicing in seclusion are disturbed by the disorderly laws of heaven and earth, and they can''t practice any more.


    The most at a loss is the people of Yulan City, all of them are looking at the direction of Yulan pool, they see a mirage.


    "Big brother, it seems to be our house. How can it be reflected in the sky of Yulan pool?"


    "Well, isn''t that my chamber of Commerce? How can it be reflected over there? "


    "What''s that? The tree in front of my house is reflected."


    ...


    everyone felt strange, as if there was a virtual image over the Yulan pool, which included all the scenes of Yulan city.


    But when they look back at their house and the chamber of Commerce, they have nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, what makes everyone wonder is that although all the buildings are reflected in the past, none of them are reflected in the past.


    It''s just a mirage over there. Everyone can''t see what''s going on in the Yulan pool. They just know that the sky and the earth are shaking.


    What these people still don''t know is that if this piece of "mirage" had not resisted all the fluctuations, there would not be many people living in the whole city of Yulan. Not only the city of Yulan will be destroyed, but the area nearby will also be destroyed.


    Because if the general battle is only to destroy the building, the magic formula used by the demon spirit will pollute all kinds of places.


    At this time, Luo Yun is writing a lot of golden words. These golden words fly to the magic formula of the spirit, and melt away the magic formula of the spirit.


    But if he wants to use such a formula, it will consume a lot of soul power.


    "Are they ready, Mr. Ling?" Luo Yun said anxiously, "in such a big war, my soul power can''t last long."


    Let amorous looking back at the group of women in baihuagu, he said calmly: "they are still preparing, you have to persist for a while."


    Luo Yun wry smile, he also can continue to insist.


    "Why do you fight me?" The spirit roared, "I really think it''s a little strange. If you can hurt me, you can take me. Do you have a way? Since I was not able to die, no one is going to kill me now


    Those golden words wrapped with the demon soul are like a golden light ball constantly expanding. It is obvious that Luoyun is struggling to cope with it more and more.


    After all, Luoyun has only soul, and strength is no longer the peak time.


    Although the demon spirit has been suppressed for more than 10000 years, he has just taken the opportunity to demonize many people.These people''s resentment and evil spirit, all became his strength.


    At this time, although the ghost is not as good as the peak, it is almost as much.


    "Let''s go!" Tian Yuheng said faintly, "if we don''t withdraw, we are all not rivals. Taking advantage of the fact that they are fighting against each other, I will use the emperor''s troops to blow up the "organ city guard" and return to the kingdom of tyranny first


    "This ghost was originally surrounded by the" organ city guard ". If we did this, wouldn''t we release it?"


    "No more." Tian Yu Heng shook his head. "Anyway, we didn''t make this ghost. It has nothing to do with us."


    On the other side, Nangong Zhongyuan of the temple of light said faintly, "help them. With the Bright Mantra, though you can''t kill the ghost, you can at least reduce its power."


    "Elder, do we really want to touch the cause and effect?" Asked another.


    "We are the temple of light. What if we touch it? Big cause and effect has a big chance. Since they have released the ghost together, they will not be unprepared at all. Don''t you see that group of girls over there, are they busy with something? What we have to do is to help them stay up until the girls finish their work. " Nangong Zhongyuan said meaningfully.


    "Well, I hope they can solve it. Otherwise, it will waste our imperial edict." Another said with a wry smile.


    Later, he launched the imperial edict "Bright Mantra", which was a unique skill sealed by a strong emperor, representing the power of a powerful emperor.


    "Our temple of light, help you Nangong zhongyuanlang cheered.


    A golden light, suddenly shining in the sky of Magnolia pool, the whole Magnolia pool is floating with golden light rain. Where the light and rain went, the evil spirit sent out resentment and evil spirit, the power of which immediately weakened by more than half. Even issued a formula about the power of death, which disappeared in the golden light and rain.


    Thank you for your help Luo Yun was overjoyed.


    With the temple of light intervening, he felt much relieved.


    However, the demon soul was exposed in a moment: "I did not provoke you, but you dare to provoke me. I think you want to die in the temple of light. When I''m out of trouble, I''ll kill these bitches first, and then I''ll kill you in the temple of light. I need strength. You all die for me


    His last words were to those around him.


    Because he has completely recovered his true body, these people around him are not much use, it is better to turn them into his strength.


    In his fury, he took the lead in killing Ge Hongfei, Gu senming, Niu Haodong and others around him. Then, the souls, resentments and blood of more than ten experts were all integrated into his "body". The ghost immediately became bloody and its power doubled.


    However, Gu senming and Ge Hongfei failed in their thoughts and died on the spot.


    If there is knowledge under the spring, I don''t know if they will regret to die again.

 Chapter 386

    "Not good!" Almost everyone is coming up with the idea.


    The people in the temple of light were gloomy. They didn''t think that the ghost was more ferocious than they thought. They actually killed the people around them directly.


    Doesn''t this guy want one of his men? Anyway, these people just helped this guy out of trouble?


    The ghost looks more ferocious than the legend!


    But now, I can''t think about it, because the ghost who has completely recovered the imperial strength will be extremely terrifying.


    The man in the blood city also changed his face greatly. Tian Yuheng made a decisive move and started the emperor''s army in his hand. It was a long and narrow sword.


    After he started the emperor''s troops, he immediately struck the surrounding "organ city guard" with a sharp knife.


    With a loud bang, a knife cuts a path on the "organ city guard" and leaves a long Canyon in Yulan city by the way. Then, Tianyuheng quickly took the people from the city of blood to leave the Yulan pool. As for how many people would die, Tianyuheng didn''t care.


    Luo Yun sensed that the second emperor soldiers started. He was happy in his heart. He thought it was the people from the blood city who came to help.


    However, seeing the next action of blood city, he almost didn''t give his soul condensed body to gas explosion.


    This is the critical moment. If you have the strength to deal with the demon spirit, you have to destroy the power to deal with the ghost?


    "Should we withdraw?" Some people in the temple of light watched others evacuate quickly, and they also discussed, "the ghost can''t be killed. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to consume it. We have just offended the demon spirit. We have to go back and prepare as soon as possible. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan said: "since all of them are guilty, I can''t escape at this time. What''s more, it''s only when we started the imperial edict that the evil spirits became more and more fierce. We should also take some responsibility. "


    Don''t mention that other people are preparing to leave. Even Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng are also asking Gu Tongqing: "Uncle Gu, should we leave?"


    Gu Tongqing frowned, whispered to Ye Youlan and asked, "I''m afraid we have to prepare to go, otherwise, no one can protect us."


    Ye Youlan did not reply, but looked at the moon Qingcheng anxiously.


    How can she go if she doesn''t go?


    "What should we do now, young lady? Are you calling in your uncle, and we are ready to leave? " Ye Youlan asked tentatively.


    Moon Qingcheng glanced back at the people of Shenfu sect and replied to Ye Youlan: "don''t worry, my husband will solve these problems."


    Ye Youlan said with a wry smile: "my uncle is really extraordinary, but I''m afraid that the current situation can''t be solved by my uncle? This demon soul has completely recovered his imperial strength, and the more he kills, the stronger his strength will be. Even if we start the Imperial Army and imperial edict, they are not his opponents, and can only delay for a period of time at most. "


    Yueqingcheng looked at Lingling, and continued to transmit: "aunt LAN, how calm do you think your husband is? So, we must be OK. "


    Ye Youlan is even more bitter smile, indeed, so that sentimental is very calm, but just calm can solve the problem?


    Although he was calm on the surface, he also hesitated in his heart.


    The "organ city guard" has been broken, and this demon soul must not be released. Moreover, he also needs the soul power of this ghost, and it is more impossible to let go of the spirit. However, when the situation is at this stage, does he still need to take action?


    If he killed the ghost, he would be in great trouble.


    At this time, with a roar, the demon soul broke the prison built by Luoyun with the "eight methods of wind and rain Fu". Bathed in the golden light rain, the whole body suddenly soared dozens of times, looking like a black cloud over the Yulan pool.


    "All of you are going to die!" "I will make you a part of me, with me forever."


    However, just at this time, bursts of Zen sound came, and a peaceful light of pale gold was shining. With the sound of Zen and the light of pale gold, the smell of sandalwood spread.


    With the sound of Zen, the ghost''s crying and Howling are hardly heard; under the light of pale gold, the evil spirit''s resentment and evil spirit melt quickly; under the smell of sandalwood, the pungent smell of blood is all purified.


    "What?" The spirit screamed subconsciously.


    How did he feel that there was a smell of natural enemies?


    Not only the spirit felt it, but all the others felt it. They looked at the place of vision together.


    As people''s eyes looked at the past, the group of women in baihuagu who were still busy just now disappeared. Instead, a faint figure appeared in that place.


    With the increasing of Zen sound, the light golden light is more and more bright, and the taste of sandalwood is also more and more thick, and the light figure is more and more real.


    "Come out at last!" Luo Yun laughed happily.


    Make amorous also smile way: "although it is out, but, still need to pay attention to. At the last moment, there must be no mistakes. "Luo Yun originally smile on the face, show cruel meaning, way: "I even if fight half soul strength, also will not let him leave."


    He nodded at the entrance of the cave, and his attention began to return.


    Now that the girls in baihuagu have already started, no one can interrupt them at this time.


    The vision constructed by baihuagu has stunned everyone.


    These more than 4000 people were busy there just now, but now they are busy with such a thing? By the way, what''s the use of this thing? Many people who were about to leave stopped involuntarily.


    Anyway, in our opinion, there are more than 4000 people and an imperial Soul here. Even if the ghost wants to kill people, how can they be solved before they can come after them?


    When the demon spirit finishes solving these people, they don''t know how far they have run. It''s better to have a look at them first.


    Ye Youlan and Gu Tongqing listened to some Zen sounds. They frowned and said to themselves, "what are the things of Xiling monk? However, this demon soul is the soul of the emperor. It seems that so many people can''t use the Buddhist dharma. Unless it''s a legend... It won''t really be a "Du Ren Jing"


    Two people are strange, but also shocked to look at the group of girls in baihuagu, and then, their eyes turned to the amorous body.


    Who is this man?


    At this time, the temple of light over there, Nangong Zhongyuan said with a smile: "I knew there must be something strange, OK, it''s ok now."


    "What is this, elder?" Someone asked.


    Nangong Zhongyuan said with a smile: "this should be a set of array, which can show the ability of Xiling great virtue. The Buddha Dharma in Xiling has a very strong restraining effect on the ghost. As long as these girls persist, it will not be difficult to use the Dharma to transform the spirit. "


    "It''s a pity, it''s no good!" Someone said.


    The elder said faintly, "to get rid of such evils is to be gracious to the heaven and earth. Sooner or later, the heaven and earth will feed back to us. What else will it do?"


    Tian Yuheng, who had already appeared outside the Yulan pool, discovered the situation of the Yulan pool. They frowned and stopped.


    "Don''t go yet. Let''s see what''s going on." Tian Yuheng ordered.

 Chapter 387

    At this time, all the people in baihuagu are using feihuadu.


    In particular, the core of the more than 3000 people, or the use of three or more feihuadu skills, these are all "output" under high pressure. Now, these "outputs" are working.


    At the beginning, everyone in baihuagu was very nervous.


    They are not only worried that the ghost will kill them, but also that the amorous and Luoyun will kill them. Everyone is worried.


    However, when they started flying in accordance with the formation, they all felt that they were wandering in a peaceful world, with peace in their hearts.


    In this case, everyone is doing their best to use the degree of flying.


    With the women of Baihua Valley doing their best, the figure outside quickly appears. He is a kind-hearted old monk.


    This kind-hearted old monk has completely revealed the entity and looks like a real person.


    The only difference was that the old monk had no eyes and was subconsciously reading some Scripture.


    "Baldheads of Xiling, sooner or later, you bald donkeys will be killed!" The spirit roared, "even if it''s a real monk in Xiling, I won''t be afraid of it, not to mention your condensed will."


    Although he was very tough, the ghost''s body was wrapped in a rolling black fog and fled to the "organ city guard" at the opening just split by Tianyuheng.


    He suddenly felt a little scared, and now the only thing to do is to run away.


    Although he was an emperor level ghost, although the eminent monk did not see much strength, he still subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Want to run? You stay here and die Luo Yun said bitterly.


    After more than 10000 years of hatred, how could he let the ghost escape like this?


    Therefore, with a wave of the emperor''s soldiers in his hands, the dense golden words formed a thick "wall" in front of the demon soul, blocking the way of the ghost.


    It is this wall that makes Luo Yun''s body short by a third.


    His body is the soul, which is shortened by one third in an instant, which means that his soul is in a sharp loss.


    The spirit of the devil was in a panic. He bombarded the golden "wall" with a magic formula, hoping to break an exit.


    However, Luo Yun is desperate, but also such a big loss, for a moment and a half, how can he go out?


    "Help!" Nangong Zhongyuan of the temple of light said that another imperial edict was stopped at the exit to assist Luoyun and prevent the ghost from leaving.


    The imperial edict itself was made by Emperor level figures.


    Anyway, when they came out, they brought a lot of imperial edicts, wasting two copies, which were still within their tolerance.


    The spirit felt more and more danger, and there were two "walls" in front of him. He was also furious and said: "since you can''t get out, it''s OK to kill your little niangs first."


    He rushed to meet the group of women in Baihua valley. As long as he killed the women who gathered the eminent monks, those who gathered the eminent monks were gone, and all the problems were solved naturally.


    Luo Yun gnaws his teeth, ready to fight again to consume and stop the ghost again.


    "Let me do it!" Make amorous smile a way, "let you wear down again, you later have no use. Qingcheng, take out your imperial edict. It''s your turn to do it. "


    Without saying a word, yueqingcheng immediately took out an imperial edict from the space ring.


    "Not bad!" As soon as his amorous eyes brightened, he mobilized the power of the big cave. The imperial edict in the hands of yueqingcheng was immediately activated. A big hand covering the sky grasped the demon soul''s body, and the ghost circle was locked in it and could not move.


    "This is the imperial edict my mother gave me Moon Qingcheng said triumphantly, "it''s her most proud move. It''s called" Fengtian Jedi. "


    Make amorous smile nod, way: "your mother is good, it seems that has exceeded the emperor Yun, reached the realm of Emperor Ling."


    "It was the middle of Emperor Ling, but not as good as my father." Moon Qingcheng said with a smile, "husband, is this imperial edict enough? Do you want another one? "


    Make affectionate wave hand way: "no, have this one is enough, can solve him quickly."


    At this time, the ghost was held down by a regular big hand, and could not escape in the big hand.


    In the Yulan pool, the Buddha light is more and more prosperous, the Zen sound is more and more loud, and the sandalwood is getting stronger and stronger. The whole "organ city guard" has become an ocean of Buddha light.


    In the ocean of Buddha light, those people who have just been demonized by demons are escaping a little bit of black gas. Their bodies are slowly put on the ground and wake up from the demonized state.


    Of course, these are only those who have not been killed by the ghost. As for those who have been killed, they have already disappeared.


    At this time, the ghost still struggled and fought back in the imperial edict of "sealing heaven and Jedi".


    Two hours later, the ghost finally dissipated all the power of the "sealed heaven and Jedi" and escaped from it.Seeing this, yueqingcheng asked in a hurry: "husband, do you still need to suppress him?"


    She took out another imperial edict, and she could start it as soon as she needed it.


    Let amorous see demon soul one eye, shriveled mouth way: "no, already had the strength for such a long time, he can''t run away."


    The skill of speaking, he looked at the eminent monk who had come together.


    The eminent monk had no God in his eyes, but when the ghost escaped from the sealed heaven and Jedi, his head turned in the direction of the spirit, his eyes lit up, and his will was really revived.


    Then, the gathered monk put a seal on his hands and sang in a loud voice: "Yi PI Si, Yi PI Si, Yi Le, Yi Bi, Yi Yi...


    with the strange syllables chanted by the eminent monks, a door opened on the head of the demon soul. The resentment, evil spirit, resentment, evil thoughts and residual will of the spirit flew to the door one after another.


    "It''s really a Buddhist Scripture!" A lot of people showed strange eyes and looked in the direction of baihuagu.


    What is the power of baihuagu compared with other forces? However, baihuagu has mastered such a powerful thing that many people have other ideas in their hearts.


    However, the ghost had no time to care about these things, and now he had only infinite fear in his heart.


    His strength, in the rapid passage, the speed of the passage, so that he did not have time to resist, the strength fell below the imperial level.


    Then, with more and more resentment, evil spirit, resentment, evil thoughts and the remaining will disappear, the strength of the demon soul is getting lower and lower, and all kinds of things such as resentment, evil spirit and so on in the spirit are "purified". However, that door, but not closed, is still in the process of the demonic spirit in the degree, ready to give the final soul to the degree.


    So amorous quickly played his finger, a ripple impact on the monk''s body, said: "can, stop it!"


    Now there is only a pure soul power left. If this is also measured, will the result of his efforts be lost?


    The monk''s will is still in the process of transformation.


    However, all the people in baihuagu, under the command of the sentimental, all stopped the operation of feihuadu.


    Without the supply of power, the image of the eminent monk slowly dissipated in the air.


    Before the disappearance, the eminent monk glanced at his eyes, which made him sentimental and sighed.


    "You''ve worked hard. Go back to the big cave to have a rest, and you''ll benefit from it." Make amorous to Wen Ruyan, they command way, then, looking at the pure soul power in the air, he laughs happily.


    At this time, all the people around are also looking at the huge and pure soul power, and their eyes all start to turn around.

 Chapter 388

    In the sky of the Yulan lake, there is a black fog of eight or nine Zhang in diameter.


    This black fog is the soul power left by the demonic spirit after being transformed.


    Moreover, all the resentment and evil spirit, even the consciousness of the demon spirit, have been tempered, and now only this group of independent, pure soul power is left.


    "A lot of soul power!" Han Zongyuan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "if this is half absorbed by me, my real soul will be at least 100 times more than it is now. With such a powerful soul, when sensing the laws of heaven and earth, it is at least dozens of times stronger than it is now. "


    Yu Jingcheng was also looking at the group of soul power, subconsciously said: "who said it was not? If I absorb it, I may become the most powerful master of Fuwen today. "


    Standing next to them, Gu Tongqing''s eyes are also flashing, constantly looking at the group of soul power.


    He also sighed in his heart: if I had absorbed so much soul power, I would have entered the Qingming heaven immediately, and even broken through the realm of daoxuantian within a thousand years.


    Thinking of this, his eyes looked at the affectionate side, silent did not speak.


    There is no doubt that the soul power of this large group will finally get the affectionate.


    Thinking of the Tianyan sword array around him, his face became more silent and could not say a word.


    At this time, Xi peixia is also looking at the group of soul power, showing a happy smile.


    She thought that as long as she helped, there would be great benefits. Now it seems that the great benefit is the soul power. As the key figure who released the ghost, how much benefit should she get?


    Compared with Xi peixia, all those who have done so show a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes, we have." Yueqingcheng said with a smile to milai, "my husband has turned the demon spirit into a complete degree, leaving such a large group of soul power. At that time, we will all have great benefits."


    Make Tianyun curiously ask: "month aunt, what day big advantage?"


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "what''s the big advantage? Such pure soul power, of course, is to strengthen our own soul! You are only now gathering in the sea realm, and you are still practicing your spiritual sea. When you reach the star shining realm and the true soul appears, you will know the importance of soul power.


    Let me tell you, if your soul power is strong enough, you will be very fast when you practice Huangdao realm, and you will be able to understand the heaven level law with the fastest speed.


    The most important thing is that when the soul is strong, it will comprehensively improve one''s perception ability, perception ability, and the ability to apply various laws. Now, isn''t that what we need most? "


    When milai and lingtianyun listened, their eyes were all bright.


    Now they are all practicing the magic power of wishful thinking, which is hard to understand.


    Would it be easier if their souls were stronger?


    Seeing that the opening time of luohunyuan is getting closer and closer, it is more and more difficult for them to understand the magic power of Ruyi change. Now that they have so much soul power, can''t it bring them great help?


    Several people''s faces, all showing a happy smile.


    At the temple of light, looking at the soul power in the air, someone could not help saying, "elder, we have paid a huge price for getting rid of the ghost. How can we share such a huge harvest? "


    However, they paid two imperial edicts, which is not a small price.


    So, it''s natural to want some soul power.


    What''s more, such pure soul power can be absorbed directly, and without any sin, what a good thing? Who doesn''t want it?


    Nangong Zhongyuan hesitated to look at the group of soul power in the air, and then looked at lingduoqing and Luoyun. Finally, he nodded and said, "discuss with them at that time."


    He thought it was possible to get a little soul power after consulting.


    "Put it away!" Luo Yun looked at the group of soul power lonely for a long time, then said to make amorous.


    The ghost is gone. He''s happy.


    But the ghost died painlessly. He was not happy.


    In particular, he thought that his beloved died in the hands of the demon, and there was more than 10000 years of hatred between him and the ghost. After the end of this time, he felt a sense of emptiness.


    "Don''t worry, you can get a quarter of your promise right away. There is a lot of effort in Baihua Valley, and they have to give. As for the rest of us, give it as much as you like. "


    He just started to collect the power of the soul. Tian Yuheng flew back immediately and said with a smile, "congratulations on getting rid of the demons and doing great deeds for the common people. However, we also need this thing in front of us...


    "get out of here Luo Yun immediately said without good breath.


    What does Tianyuheng mean? Doesn''t he know?


    He has not investigated Tianyuheng for breaking the "organ city guard", but Tianyuheng still wants to share their booty?"I am a very fair person. Those who have just participated in the action will get some benefits. As for those who are not involved in the operation, no one will get it. "


    For the sake of this group of soul power, he spent three years before and after, and returned to all parties to plan, and finally got it.


    Now, someone wants it out of thin air?


    Tian Yuheng''s face was a little stiff and said, "we don''t want much. After all, we are few. If you can agree, we will accept a favor from you. "


    What he meant was to share some soul power with the reputation of the city of tyranny.


    "You bully the blood city... If you are willing to exchange the imperial soldiers in your hands, I can give you some."


    Tiange yelled: "uncle is talking with the elder, where do you have the right to speak in a small sea area?"


    Judging from what happened just now, there is nothing that makes amorous love do at all. Besides, who will give a face to the sea?


    What''s more, what is his identity? What''s wrong with a sea area?


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t want to forget, that''s it!"


    With that, he was ready to put his soul power away.


    "Wait a minute!" Tian Yuheng quickly made a voice to stop him. He looked at Luo Yun and said, "I know you are very good. He was once a big man. But can''t we even ask for it just because of our bullying blood city''s face? "


    Luo Yun sneered: "what''s wrong with you bullying the city? You know what you just did. Although it didn''t lead to a big mistake, I will record this Liang Zi on the head of your bully blood city. When there is a chance in the future, I will settle accounts with you slowly. Now get out of my way. There''s no room for you to speak. "


    Luo Yun''s repeated impoliteness made Tian Yuheng''s face cold.


    He is the core character of the blood city. He is just an imperial soul. What''s the matter?


    What happened to Tongtian auction house? Dare to come to the blood city?


    Thinking of this, he said faintly: "heaven and earth treasure, can get it. Now that we have seen it, we must have one. Don''t worry, we only take a quarter of our money. If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude


    Speaking of this, the long sword emperor soldier in his hand was raised again.

 Chapter 389

    With the strength of Tianyuheng, people of other forces are also ready to move.


    The temple of light has been decided for the time being. It has been discussed with lingduoqing and has not been moved for the time being.


    Because of its relationship with Luoyun, Xueshen palace has not moved for the time being.


    As for other people, they all have something to do with lingduoqing. Naturally, they don''t do anything, such as Xi peixia of the five elements sect and other people of the Shenfu sect.


    However, there is still a big power in front of us, that is, the people who are proud of the kingdom of heaven.


    Those who are proud of the kingdom of heaven have the Jade Emperor''s top as their backing, so they are not afraid to offend Tongtian auction house.


    So, they also have a lot of ideas in mind.


    Only because of the scattered power, they were not as rich as the blood city in their hands, and they did not take the lead to look for the troubles of sentimentality and Luoyun. However, it is not impossible to take millet out of chaos.


    Luo Yun looked at Tian Yuheng''s action and immediately said with a angry smile: "for tens of thousands of years, no one dares to offend us at Tongtian auction house. Why, our Tongtian auction house has stopped selling for tens of thousands of years. Do you want to evaluate our strength? "


    Without saying a word, he started the imperial army again and coldly said to Tian Yuheng, "are you going by yourself, or am I going to ask you to go?"


    In a trance, Tian Yuheng suddenly felt like a different person. Tian Yuheng became aloof and said coldly, "you have only one soul left. You just had a fight, and your strength is not as good as before.


    So, I suggest you don''t have to deal with us. As for the Tongtian auction house, it''s not that no one has offended you. What if it offends you? There are more people in the world who can offend you. This is the existence of our blood city. "


    With the feeling in front of him, Luo Yun immediately knew that the consciousness of others was already in front of him. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Well, I''m Tianfeng! Although I am just a wisp of consciousness, I am higher than you Tianfeng said faintly, "moreover, you are only left with your soul, not my opponent. This part of the soul power, I will decide


    Luo Yun looked at Tianfeng coldly, and suddenly said with a smile, "if you ask me for soul power, you are going to be wrong. My goal is to eradicate the ghost, and I am already very happy. As for soul power, go and ask for it. "


    Although Tianfeng''s words are hard to hear, he also had to pinch his nose to admit it.


    Because he is only left with his soul, his strength is not as strong as before, not to mention the loss is very serious.


    What''s more, he only accounts for a quarter of the soul power, and the most important one is in the hands of the amorous. Why should he worry about it?


    "You can do it yourself. I can''t make it!" Luo Yun sends a voice to make amorous say.


    Make amorous shake his head, helplessly said: "all roll, who want to rob my soul power, at least also have to move your ancestors out. But if your ancestors come, it''s not your attitude. "


    "Talk like crazy!" Tianfeng sneered.


    Make amorous light ground says: "a wisp of tiny emperor knowledge just, roll! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people! "


    When he spoke, he flicked his finger lightly, and the swords rose from the courtyard. The swords were crisscross in the air and interwoven into a sword net.


    Then, under the protection of the Tianyan sword array, the sentimental and free to come to that group of soul power and collect the soul power.


    Tianfeng saw such a situation, he did not hesitate to start the imperial army.


    Moreover, the emperor soldier seems to be his. With the start of his consciousness, the long sword in his hand began to bloom with a strong incomparable blade awn.


    When the blade awn appears, the space in front of the long knife swings up in a slight earthquake, as if it is about to crack in the next moment.


    Seeing Tianfeng''s situation, he frowned and stretched out his hand. The thirty-six flying swords that formed the Tianyan sword array were closely linked together. Then, a four foot long sword without a handle appeared in front of him.


    "Do you really think an emperor''s knowledge is great? Do you really think it''s great to have emperor soldiers? The greedy Wolf appears on the earth, and the sword asks whether Tianshu can be killed! "


    With the sentimental words, the sword, which was four feet long, sent out a silver light column.


    When the silver white column appeared, a dark red star suddenly appeared in the sky, blooming with blood color.


    After the dark red star appeared, it was as if it was connected to the silver white light column. In an instant, the silver white light column was gradually infected by the dark red light, and became a dark red and silver white mixed light column.


    At the same time, the light column expanded rapidly, forming a dark red and silver white field, and the whole Yulan pool was covered with dark red and silver white fields.


    "Try to move it!" Let amorous glance at the sky peak one eye, light ground says.


    "Greedy wolf star! Ask sword Tianshu! ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting skill! " Tian Yuheng''s body was shaking slightly, and the consciousness of Tianfeng did not dare to move.


    He felt that the whole world was full of murders, and as soon as he moved, the murders would pour out on him.Don''t say that he is a wisp of imperial knowledge, even if he moved the whole consciousness, but also can not resist. Unless his real body can come and rely on the deep and incomparable cultivation of the emperor level strong man, he can break the cover of the sword with brute force.


    Because the sword field in front of me is the result of emperor soldiers as the source of strength, plus an unprecedented sword technique.


    With his now a wisp of emperor''s knowledge, as well as Tianyuheng''s power of no less than the peak of the holy tomorrow, how can he resist it?


    Luo Yun is also surprised to pass on a voice to ask to make amorous feelings to say: "the purple osmanthus star fights congealing sword skill? How come there is a nearly lost skill? Who are you? It''s enough to know the great dream and the divine sense Sutra, and now there''s a great swordsmanship...


    so that the sentimental can''t deal with Luoyun and collect the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul of that large group was condensed into black crystals and fell into his hands.


    Under the cover of "asking the sword Tianshu" and the incomparable killing opportunity of greedy wolf star, anyone who dares to attack at will will be crushed into pieces by the killing machine of greedy wolf star.


    Tianfeng see already can''t hand, his consciousness slowly retreated to go back, dare not retreat fast, for fear of triggering the killing opportunity.


    After Tian Yuheng took over the body, he did not dare to move.


    How dare people from other forces dare to move even though they dare not move here?


    The elder of the temple of light, silently looking at the others, released a warning signal.


    Others did not dare to move, but nodded in shock.


    They just wanted to rob at all costs, but now it seems that it is right to adopt the method of consultation instead of fighting.


    We should know that all people are under the attack of greedy wolf star. It is like a knife on the neck, which may be cut down at any time. How to move in such a situation?


    Therefore, in full view of the public, the affectionate put all the soul power away.


    Then, he looked at Tian Yuheng and said, "since the people in the blood city dare to do it, everyone should leave a piece of material of the same level, and then leave! Remember, you have a thread of imperial consciousness, worth a piece of imperial material, don''t forget. "


    Tian Yuheng''s face was livid. Didn''t they come to rob people? Why was it robbed?


    But the situation is better than people, he had to agree to the request of the sentimental, quietly handed things out. Then, with the affectionate permission, they withdrew from the Yulan pool in silence, and flew back to the tyrant without looking back.

 Chapter 390

    With the people of the blood city leaving, the people of the proud Kingdom also left quietly. Of course, other spectators left in silence.


    They were very glad that they didn''t do it in advance, otherwise they would be "robbed".


    Then, those who are not involved gradually leave.


    Under such circumstances, Luoyun also withdrew the "organ city guard".


    "Even though the bastard cut a gap, it can still be used when it is repaired." Luo Yun said with a smile, "by the way, where is my quarter? I have a serious loss of soul, so I have to recover quickly. "


    "That group of souls, a total of 235 soul crystals, a quarter, that is 58 soul crystals."


    At the same time, let amorous take out 58 soul crystals and give them to Luo Yun.


    Thank you very much Luo Yun said with a smile, "with these 58 soul crystals, I can not only recover, but also make my soul stronger. It''s a pity that I don''t have a body, otherwise I can try to break through a higher realm. "


    Make amorous light ground said: "only the soul is also can practice, you good study it! What''s more, I''ll do what I promised.


    In addition, the people in the snow Palace are invited by you. You can pay them by yourself. As for the people in baihuagu, I will give them Soul Crystal after they have a rest


    Luo Yun grinned bitterly, turned back to control the big cave, and left with the people who took pictures of the market and flowers valley.


    After Luo Yun took people away, lingduoqing said to Nangong Zhongyuan of the temple of light: "although you are for another purpose, you have helped us. Send someone to talk with me."


    After that, he turned and walked back to the yard.


    At this time, there is no one to take Ling sentimental as a matter of fact.


    Just now the move "ask sword Tianshu" has already deterred other people.


    Therefore, on the side of the temple of light, Nangong Zhongyuan pondered for a while and said, "you go back to your residence first, and I will visit them."


    People from all over the country left one after another, leaving only those who were still alive in the lingfu sect and the nine star temple.


    After they were demonized, the ghost took them as their own, and later did not attack them again. It was considered that they had escaped a disaster.


    But they just watched all the elders of zongmen being killed, and all of them wanted to cry without tears.


    The high-level power of zongmen was all killed, and the power of zongmen was greatly damaged. What should we do in the future?


    Fortunately, no matter whether it''s the sentimental or the Tongtian auction house, they have not been investigated for their responsibility, so that they can escape a robbery.


    What''s more, although the people they left behind were all extraordinary people, there were more than ten people in each clan. This is a strong force, and no one dares to attack them at will.


    They quietly put away the relics of their ancestors and set foot on the road to return to the ancestral clan under the covetous eyes of all.


    As for whether it can be safely returned, no one knows.


    At this time, the Tianyan sword array has been hidden in the affectionate courtyard, and all the people gather to wait for the sentimental reward.


    Let amorous first looked at Bing Yuying and said: "although your servant has started, but you are because of Luoyun, so go to Luoyun to ask for reward. But you''ve been doing well recently. I''ll give you a soul crystal. "


    With that, he played a soul crystal to Bing Yuying.


    As for whether the soul crystal was absorbed by bingyuying himself or by his servants, he didn''t care.


    Then, make amorous see ye you blue one eye, played two Soul Crystal past, did not say what words.


    Anyway, ye Youlan didn''t listen to his words, even if the hand was just perfunctory twice, to two Soul Crystal enough.


    Then, make amorous look to Xi peixia and say: "give you five Soul Crystal enough?"


    After all, it was Xi peixia who completely released the ghost. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to make the next step. However, Xi peixia is just a knife, and there is no damage, to five is enough.


    Xi peixia said reluctantly, "don''t you have many more?"


    Make amorous smile way: "give me your imitation God killing sword, I will give you five more."


    "Well thought!" Xi peixia immediately exclaimed, "although it''s a fake God killing sword, it can cut open the imperial body. You want to change five soul crystals, at least thirty."


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "your imitation God killing sword, the rest is rubbish, the only thing I value is the gold of the road God inside. As long as you give me the same size of gold, I will give you five soul crystals. It''s fair. You can think about it. "


    Xi peixia thought deeply.


    Instead of taking charge of Xi peixia''s actions, Ling Duoqing said to Nangong Zhongyuan: "although you have used two imperial edicts in the temple of light twice, you should know that even without your help, we can handle it. Therefore, a copy of the imperial edict, two soul crystals, and two as your will, a total of six soul crystalsAfter that, he gave Nangong Zhongyuan six soul crystals.


    Nangong Zhongyuan quietly collected the six soul crystals, and then said to make amorous: "can you exchange it?"


    "Yes!" Make amorous nod head way, "you have the light God stone in your hand, if you like, I can exchange the light God stone in your hand with seven soul crystal."


    "I need to think about it!" Nangong Zhongyuan replied.


    "Just think about it. We''ll be in Yulan city for a while." Let amorous said.


    Nangong Zhongyuan nodded and suddenly asked, "at present, it seems that you are the one selling the quota of luohunyuan. I don''t know if you can give up a quota of falling soul abyss? We can discuss the price. "


    Make amorous shake his head a way: "do not have temporarily, after a period of time look at the situation, perhaps have."


    "If so, please contact us." Nangong Zhongyuan said in a hurry.


    "No problem!" So affectionate agreed.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Nangong Zhongyuan said.


    After that, he looked at Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng and said, "do you want to trade with me with the quota of luohunyuan?"


    Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng thought about it for a long time, then said with a hard smile: "we still want to enter the luohunyuan to try our luck. However, if we can, we want to exchange a soul crystal with you."


    "For what?" Make amorous indifferent to say.


    Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng got along with lingduoqing for a period of time, knowing that Ruo Duoqing was particularly interested in the materials. Therefore, they keep the most important materials in their hands, and then put the other things in front of them for sentimental selection.


    After watching for a while, he said to them, "each has two soul crystals!"


    Finish saying that, he two people all material all include up, give two people two soul crystal.


    Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng thank you so much and take two soul crystals to absorb them.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Tongqing also has some heart, he said faintly: "I also want to exchange with you, do not know whether it can be?"


    There is also a contradiction between him and lingduoqing. He didn''t do anything just now. He was afraid that she would refuse.


    However, all the sentimental visitors refused to accept it. With three soul crystals, Gu Tongqing''s materials were taken away.


    Because what he lacks now is all kinds of materials. As for the hatred between Gu Tongqing and him, he has never cared.


    Then, ye Youlan also learned from him and got two soul crystals. Bingyuying and his servant also got two soul crystals.


    Then, people have to absorb the soul power of soul crystal.


    Only those who make amorous side, are still looking forward to make amorous.


    The rest of the outsiders have gone. Now it''s your turn, right?

 Chapter 391

    In the face of people''s looking forward to the eyes, so amorous everyone gave a soul crystal.


    "Absorb and refine it first." Make amorous smile way, "even if the real soul has not appeared, it doesn''t matter, it can still strengthen your soul."


    After that, he himself began to refine the soul crystal.


    The advantages of a strong soul, he can feel more than all the people present, and naturally pay more attention to the power of the soul.


    As for other people, not long ago, they learned the advantages of strong soul power from their conversation in yueqingcheng. Therefore, after they got the soul crystal, they all tried to absorb the soul power in a soul crystal.


    However, even if people absorb one soul crystal, it is better to make amorous absorb five soul crystals quickly.


    After she absorbed the five soul crystals, she took the Tianling paper out of the rice and scattered the two soul crystals into a trace of soul power, which floated to the woman in the painting.


    The woman in the painting looks at Ling amorous and says, "don''t give me this spiritual power. In fact, it''s of little use to me."


    Make amorous smile way: "everybody has, you do not have also bad."


    In the painting, the woman''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled and said, "it looks like you have some kind of person."


    It made amorous smile, did not go to the profound understanding of the real meaning of the woman in the painting.


    After a while, Yue Qingcheng, as the highest cultivation person among several ladies, quickly absorbed the soul crystal that belonged to her at that moment, and came back to find the amorous.


    "Husband, I feel that I can''t control my state now." Moon Qingcheng said with some distress.


    Her cultivation was originally Xingyao thirteen.


    However, her purpose is to enter the falling soul abyss, looking forward to breaking through her potential, and entering the realm of Huangdao with the fourteen levels of starlight.


    But now after absorbing a soul crystal, she feels a little unable to suppress the realm, as if to break into the Huangdao realm. If this is the case, then she will not benefit so much if she enters into the abyss of falling soul.


    Make amorous smile way: "even if you enter the soul of the abyss, there is no way to break through the star 14 heavy. It''s not so easy to enter the state of starlight''s fourteenth fold. Since ancient times, not many people have been able to enter it. One of the purposes of you entering the luohunyuan is to cultivate your Taiyin shenjue successfully, and the other is to refine your own magic weapon. This is enough. As for the rest, it''s not something you can imagine now. "


    The moon Qing city looked at make amorous, blinked an eye to say: "husband''s meaning is, I can break into the realm of emperor''s way now?"


    Let amorous shake his head: "no, you still have to maintain the realm in the star shining realm. Although you haven''t broken through the fourteen levels of Xingyao, you need to go to the "Xingyao realm" area of luohunyuan to find materials to refine your own magic weapon. After that, you can use the magic weapon of your own life to fill the gap in your realm. Go and practice your Taiyin shenjue, which can help you stabilize your realm. "


    "Then I''m going to practice!" Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    Since stability is so important, she is certainly following the instructions of the sentimental.


    Different from yueqingcheng, milai and liufeifei, after absorbing the soul crystal, did not appear as unstable as the moon Qingcheng.


    After they got the benefits, they made a lot of love with Lingling. They all went to the backyard to continue to practice Ruyi''s magic power.


    Now that the soul is strong, they also want to take advantage of this opportunity to realize the magic power of change as soon as possible.


    As for others, everyone is practicing diligently after refining the power of soul crystal.


    Only after Xue Yifeng absorbed the soul power, nothing happened.


    It''s not that Xue Yifeng doesn''t want to practice, but she can''t.


    She is very worried now. If her realm is too high after the end of luohunyuan, if she can''t enter the boundless sea, it will be very troublesome. Well, there is another very important thing. She should take advantage of this period of time to cultivate her sister.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to worry about her sister''s accomplishments.


    If you can''t cultivate to the twelve levels of Juhai, it''s useless to enter the falling soul abyss. It''s better to give the chance to others!


    After making amorous stay in the courtyard for more than half a month and waiting for everyone to stabilize, he took MOR to Tongtian auction house.


    When he came to Tongtian auction house, Wu Jiu immediately appeared and said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, zunshang has been waiting for a long time."


    Make amorous slightly nod, follow Wu Jiu straight into the big cave inside.


    All the way to meet people, as long as you see the sentimental, are slightly bow salute.


    After the demon soul war, who doesn''t know the relationship between lingduoqing and Luoyun? What''s more, the affectionate power has been remembered by all. Plus Luoyun''s orders, the people who take pictures in the market are very respectful.


    When he saw Luoyun, his soul was not only made up, but also powerful.


    "Mr. Ling is really mysterious!" As soon as Luo Yun saw that Ling was sentimental, he immediately said with a smile, "all kinds of lost Dharma formulas have appeared in Mr. Ling''s hands. It''s just... By the way, Mr. Ling, the girls in baihuagu may have some problems because of their skills.They have helped me so much, but I can''t leave them alone, so I''m going to take care of them for a while. I don''t know when your son will arrive. I''m afraid they won''t have time to grow up. "


    "It doesn''t matter. They will help my son and become my son''s person. When my son arrives, I''ll let you all join us. "


    "Then I have no problem!" Luo Yun said with a smile, "what''s more, after such a long time, we haven''t let them go. They are worried.


    A few days ago, I sent someone to ask me. I''m going to let them go back to baihuagu. As for their safety, if Shi Xiaohui helps them to guard, I can support them at any time, so there is nothing to worry about. Anyway, now that there is no ghost, I can leave Yulan city at any time. "


    "When I give them their reward and discuss it with them." "Did you lift the ban on that goblin? Give her to me when you''re relieved, and I''ll take it back later. "


    Luo Yun directly with the action to make the amorous answer, let people bring the goblin to make amorous face.


    "You''d better let me go, or, I''m sure, you''ll all be in trouble." Said the goblin nervously.


    She was a little scared and didn''t know how the man who had auctioned her would treat her.


    "Name?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I can tell you that we goblins have a deep relationship with someone who is connected to heaven. He has given us a lot of goblins. If you dare to bully me, my mother will not let you go. " The goblin is getting more nervous.


    Make amorous light ground says: "no one will bully you, later you follow me, I send you back to Goblin forest! Now, tell me your name. "


    "My name is elor!" "Will you really send me back to the goblin forest?" the goblin said with some uncertainty


    "Yes "Follow me, don''t run away, or you are really dangerous. Now come with me. I''m going to give the soul crystal to the girls in baihuagu and discuss the next thing with them. "

 Chapter 392

    Elor is a little nervous to follow after the amorous, although she does not know whether it is true, but now it seems that there is no other choice.


    Mo''er follows in make amorous side, from time to time to look at the next to the wings of the goblin, she felt a little strange.


    All the way to the gathering place of all the people in Baihua Valley, Wen Ruyan saw that she was sentimental. She said nervously, "young master, can we go back?"


    They came to the city of Yulan is finished, the auction house is good for them, but who knows the final result?


    Many examples have shown that more people have been killed afterwards.


    They were worried that such bad luck would fall on them.


    Obviously, their worries are a little superfluous.


    "You can go back, of course." Make amorous smile way, "did not say before, as long as you come to help, can''t do without your benefit. After the demonic spirit has been transformed, it has left a lot of pure soul power. As the price of your hard work, it has left you a quarter.


    I don''t know if you know the importance of soul power to monks, but it doesn''t matter. I''m coming to you now to give you these things. You are too many to give each of you a soul crystal.


    In order to avoid some people''s greed, let me divide this soul power for you! One soul crystal can be obtained if you are above the heaven level master, and a drop of soul night will be given if you are above the emperor level. As for the star below, a trace of soul silk. Gather your disciples together and arrange them according to their accomplishments. I''ll help you divide them. "


    The benefits of soul power, as long as the real soul has appeared, all can know what benefits.


    That is to say, as long as they are above the star shining realm, they all know the benefits of soul power.


    Now they are very happy to have such benefits.


    As a result, more than 4000 women in baihuagu are looking forward to making amorous.


    He first gave the six soul crystals to the six celestial friars. Then, he used the magic formula and gradually turned the soul crystal into a group of illusory soul power.


    Then, all of the disciples of baihuagu are "soaked in rain and dew".


    "Thank you very much Wen Ruyan said gratefully.


    "You''ve got so many benefits, so you can practice well in the future! However, this time I ask you to come out and help me. Although I have taught you some skills, these skills are now the source of your troubles.


    Fortunately, Luoyun has promised to take care of you for a period of time. You should be safe for the time being. As for later, when my son arrives here, you will have no other problems. "


    After he had told them how warm they were, he stopped taking care of their affairs.


    Because he has no relationship with the group of people in baihuagu.


    As for the later relationship, it is the relationship between people in baihuagu and lingyitian.


    Then, with yiluo''er and mor''er, she found Luo Yun again and said, "the group of people in Baihua valley will be handed over to you for the time being. What''s more, you haven''t given me anything else you promised me. "


    According to their agreement, Luoyun also had to give lingduoqing several imperial edicts and imperial forbidden vessels.


    Luo Yun said with a wry smile, "I don''t have time to make it. When I arrange things properly, I will help you make some imperial edicts and imperial forbidden vessels."


    "Well, that''s it." Make amorous nodded, "I will not leave for a short time, just over there in Yulan city."


    Then, make amorous with elor and mor Er, back to the Yulan pool.


    It has been more than half a month since the end of the war. Due to the power of the "organ city guard", the Yulan pool, which was originally destroyed, has gradually recovered its original landform. What''s more, yulanchi is the core of the city''s garrison, so it''s much faster to recover.


    Of course, under the Yulan pool now, it will no longer suppress the ghost.


    Elor some trembling to follow the amorous back to the Yulan pool, she did not know how to deal with her eventually.


    Although the person in front of him seems to be very generous, a lot of soul power is given to people.


    However, because of their strange relationship, who knows whether the person in front of her will insult her?


    You know, she is not only a goblin, but also a goblin''s royal family.


    In particular, just returned to the Yulan pool, so amorous immediately summoned alone, which makes her scared.


    "You''d better not bully me. I''m not lying. We goblins really have a big backing. If you bully me, you''ll get into a lot of trouble. " Elor looked nervously at Ling and said.


    "I''ve heard you say it many times. Sit down," he said with a smile! I came to you to ask you something. "


    "What do you want to know?" asked elor, looking at the tender smile that made her more frightened, curling her slender legs and holding her wings tightly against her chest"Who caught you?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I don''t know!" Elor shook her head. "I''m just a starlight. I didn''t understand the situation, so I was caught here. Where is this, please


    "This is the sphere of heaven!" "If I remember correctly, this should be the southernmost boundary from the south," she explained


    "Where is the firmament? Where is Nanli? " Asked elor.


    "You are the royal family of the goblin, you don''t know these?"


    "I don''t know!" Elor shook her head.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "according to the general orientation, the universe can be divided into Dongxuan, Xiling, Nanli, Beiming and Zhongyuan. The location of your goblin forest is in the direction of Dongxuan near Beiming.


    And our present position, in the southernmost tip from the south, away from you goblin forest, there is a whole Dongxuan countless domain boundaries. So, I''m curious, who in the end caught you in the sky and sold you


    "I don''t know why I''m caught in my mouth! I usually sleep, and I don''t have much study and practice. My mother said that our goblins have a long life span, and we are not human beings. If we don''t practice, we will die. "


    "Well, you goblins do live much longer than humans, and there is nothing wrong with your behavior." Make amorous wry smile way.


    If ordinary people don''t practice, they will die when they are more than 100 years old. Even if they don''t practice, they have hundreds of years, thousands of years of life, or even longer. So there is no doubt about elor''s words.


    Because, he is very familiar with the goblins.

 Chapter 393

    The reason why amorous is very familiar with goblins is that in the last life, there was a goblin around him.


    But the goblin was not his relative, nor his lover, but his servant.


    Demon slave!


    That''s why he sold elor for auction.


    Make amorous oneself also did not think, this goblin is a little confused, what do not know, even who is caught to sell do not know.


    "How are you goblins now?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I don''t know!" Elor shook her head. "I don''t learn these things, and no one has told me. How could I know? By the way, when will you send me back? "


    "You''re so far away from the goblin forest. I won''t go there for a while." Make amorous shake head way.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take me back?" asked elor


    "I didn''t say now!" "You can''t help but say," follow me to practice later. When it''s right, you can go back. "


    Elor said wrongly, "my mother didn''t teach me the skills in the back. I don''t know how to practice in the back. Besides, it''s not impossible to practice with you, but don''t bully me. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "know, no one will bully you! Show me what you have practiced. "


    "You don''t want to steal the skills of our goblins? This is for us goblins. You can''t practice it. " Said elor warily.


    Let amorous glance at the goblin, it is a headache to ask.


    He raised his finger and pressed her forehead, and elor exclaimed, "what are you going to do..."


    before he spoke, she fell asleep.


    After a long time, he wakes up from her dream and wakes her up.


    Elor woke up and immediately looked at her with tears in her eyes: "have you insulted me? What if they have your baby


    "In fact, you have learned a lot of things, including what you said you didn''t know. All of them are false," he said. When it comes to acting, you goblins are very good at it. "


    Elor wiped her tears and immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to cheat you. But I tell you, you''d better send me back, or I''ll be careful that my mother will take the treasure of our goblin clan and chop you. I can tell you, that is, my mother can''t find where I am now. Otherwise, you can see if someone can protect you


    "Are you talking about the treasure of Zhenzu, a pair of wings?" Let amorous shriveled mouth, ask a way.


    "How do you know?" asked elor in surprise? What did you do to me just now


    "The great dream, the divine awakening Sutra!" Make amorous smile way.


    He chatted with the goblin and felt very happy.


    I don''t know whether it was the spirit of the goblin that moved him, or a scene many years ago that made him feel very familiar.


    "The great dream and the divine consciousness Sutra?" Elor was even more surprised. "It turned out to be the skill lost tens of thousands of years ago. I''ve heard of this name. I said, how do you know these secrets? Did you peep into my dream just now? You hate to peep into other people''s secrets. "


    With a coquettish voice, elor''s face became a little shy. She glanced at the amorous girl quietly and asked in a low voice, "have you ever peeked into other people''s secrets? Oh, it''s over. You''ve seen everything.


    Uncle, you have seen all my secrets. You should be responsible for me. Although I am the princess of the goblin clan, you can still match me since you can master the great dream God Jue Jing. "


    Originally very shy expression, said and became excited again.


    Looking at elor''s serious manner, the amorous eyes could not help but show some bewilderment.


    What the hell is this talking about?


    He quickly put aside all the other thoughts, then frowned and asked, "have you ever practiced the ''ghost butterfly dance''? It''s the "thousand machine and hundred changes of the Ming butterfly dance, and the soul of a sudden the dark opens."


    The original elf strange elor, hearing the amorous words, suddenly shook his body, a pair of wonderful eyes staring at the amorous face.


    "Who are you?" Asked elor coldly.


    "Who do you care who I am?" he said? You haven''t said what I asked you! "


    Elor''s face grew colder, and she even asked with caution, "how do you know this? Did you just get it from my dream? I didn''t learn this skill, did I disappoint you? You bastards, after all these years, you still don''t give up.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that with the death of our ancestors, no one in our goblin clan can master this skill any more. It''s lost. Do you understand? So don''t waste your time. "


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and asked, "is there anyone who is pursuing this skill?""Like you, a lot of people want to learn. However, this skill can only be learned by us goblins, and no one can learn it. Unfortunately, even our goblins can''t learn now. Now you can say what you''re going to do to me! Whether it''s flaking and cramping, or looking for a hundred and eighty big men to insult me. "


    "Who is tracing this skill?" Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    "A lot of it!" "There are your people, ghosts, demons and demons. Especially the demon clan and the demon clan, they all have races similar to our goblins, especially want to get this skill. Unfortunately, when my ancestors died, they took everything away


    "How did your ancestors die?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I was seriously injured, and then I died!" Said elor coldly.


    Make the amorous silence.


    It was a long time before he looked up at elor and waved, "come to my arms, come here!"


    Although she knew that something bad was going to happen, she still came to her, sat down in her arms and said coldly, "do you want me to undress myself?"


    Let amorous smile, once again hold elor''s forehead, into the dream.


    Only this time, elor can clearly feel, make amorous in front of her.


    "What are you going to do?" Elor said, without a good look, "is it hard to insult me in a dream?"


    "This is not in your dream, but in my dream, because I want to show you something. See clearly


    Gradually, the sentimental body changed into a huge goblin, the body of the goblin has dozens of feet high, two pairs of wings, full of a kilometer long.


    The body of the goblin, like a balloon blowing, grows bigger and bigger. With a bang, the whole body completely explodes and turns into countless dark brown butterflies. These dark brown butterflies are dancing with a mysterious track. Gradually, under the dance posture of the dark brown butterfly, a dark gate appears in the dancing posture.


    When this gate appeared, elor felt that her soul could not help but fly into the dark gate, a feeling of death.


    However, she did not have any fear, on the contrary, she was extremely excited and murmured: "a thousand machines and a hundred changes, the butterfly dance, the soul of a thread of the nether open!"

 Chapter 394

    When elor was about to be inhaled into the dark gate, the whole gate suddenly disintegrated and the butterflies all over the sky disappeared, revealing the amorous body.


    However, elor, who had been sucked to the nether world, fell into her affectionate arms.


    Let amorous hold elor, then stare at elor and say: "want to learn?"


    Elor nodded wildly. All of a sudden, she stopped her body, looked at her suspiciously and said, "no! Only my ancestors can do this skill, and no one else can do it in the world. How did you learn after my ancestor died


    The reason why your ancestors can create such skills is due to me. The pair of "wings of destruction" in your family are also refined by me. How do you think I learned it


    Elor stares at Ling amorous. She suddenly falls at her feet and says in tears, "it''s you who are back!"


    "I''m back!" he nodded


    "We goblins have had a good time without you." "Especially after my ancestors died, a lot of people came to bully our goblins.


    If it wasn''t for the destruction wings left by you and your ancestors, we goblins would be exterminated. That is to say, the wings of destruction are frightening many people. Although many people are bullying us, they dare not go too far. They are worried that we will be burned. Now that you are back, please make the decision for us goblins. "


    "Yes Make amorous nod.


    "I''ll thank you very much."


    All of a sudden, she stepped back a few steps and bowed down in front of Ling Duoqing, saying: "at the beginning, our ancestors followed in front of the childe and left a great reputation in the universe. Today, luo''er also wants to follow the example of his ancestors and follow in front of the childe. I hope you don''t dislike luo''er''s low level of cultivation, and take luo''er in, and wait for luo''er to fight with you in all the heaven and the world. "


    "No problem! It seems that your appearance was intended by someone. It may be a kind of compensation! "


    "What do you mean Elor did not understand.


    Make amorous shake his head, without too much explanation.


    He gradually understood the meaning of his coming to Yulan city.


    "Well, forget all these things!" "You just need to remember that I once taught you a set of unique skills."


    The moment of speaking, elor was driven out of the world of dreams.


    Elor wakes up from her affectionate arms. She can''t remember the words in her dream. She only remembers that she taught her the skills of their ancestors.


    However, although she had forgotten all the contents of those conversations, she felt that she was very affectionate and had a very close relationship with their goblins.


    As for how close it was, she didn''t know.


    Although she was so affectionate in her arms, elor''s face did not have the panic just now. With a trace of attachment, she encircled her affectionate neck and said, "thank you for passing on the skill to me. From now on, luo''er will always follow the young master to serve the young master."


    Make amorous nod head way: "know, get up!"


    Elor didn''t get up at all, turned over to a more comfortable position, and said with a smile, "you haven''t tried a goblin woman, have you? Want to try it? Compared with the women of your people, our goblins have more advantages and are more wonderful than words


    She is now in the heart of the infinite reverence to make amorous, would like to all of all dedicated to make amorous.


    Because in her whole life, even in the whole history of goblins, her ancestors left a strong mark, pushing the reputation of the whole goblin clan to the top.


    The whole family of goblins is the legend of her ancestors. She was very excited and revered when she saw the people her ancestors had followed.


    Of course, she forgot all these contents, leaving only a very reverent psychology.


    "How old are you?" he asked with a passionate smile


    "I''m over a hundred years old this year," said elor, smiling


    The amorous immediately pushed elor out of her arms and said faintly, "you are too young. Let''s talk about other things later."


    He can''t help but think of a goblin saying: childe, I''m a thousand years old this year! According to the age of your people, they are less than 100 years old.


    Then if we calculate it in this way, the goblin in front of us is only more than 100 years old, isn''t it just equivalent to ten years old of the Terran?


    He remembers that Tang Shiyun said that he could only do certain things when he was an adult, so... A 100 year old goblin can''t touch it!


    Elor was a little surprised. Too small?


    She looked down at her chest, which... Well, the Leprechaun''s slender figure, and the Terran is not comparable.


    But what about this?Instead of paying attention to elor''s thoughts, she said faintly, "I always need more places in the soul pool. I was still considering who would be better. Since you are here, I''ll give it to you! "


    "Do you still have a quota for luohunyuan Elor''s eyes lit up.


    Is there anything that can make you bigger? What''s more, my talent should be improved.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "well, you are now star shining ten heavy, work hard to cultivate, then you and my wife moon Qingcheng can enter together. Also, these two soul crystals for you to absorb! In addition, just passed your skill, do not reveal it easily, unless it is a must kill, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. These troubles are not what we can deal with now. "


    "Thank you very much," said elor


    "Practice well!" Make amorous charge way.


    Elor took the soul crystal, looking at the back of the amorous leave, she thought of it fondly.


    Is he really confused by the dream God Jue Jing? Or is something important forgotten? Anyway, childe won''t hurt me, and I have nothing to worry about. Otherwise, how can I deliver it to the door without eating? The most important thing is to pass on the skills of my ancestors.


    Who is he? Why do I want to devote myself to him? Well, they were all taken to her arms, so they didn''t eat. It was just...


    ilor patted her chest and sighed, "you should be more competitive. It''s no wonder young master is not interested. They all like to be bigger. Alas... Forget it, it''s better to practice the "Ming Butterfly Dance" first! As for other questions, wait until you enter the abyss of falling souls. "


    Later, she refined and absorbed two soul crystals, and her accomplishments gradually grew.


    On the other side, Ling Duoqing, after coming out from elor, finds a chair and lies quietly, looking at the sky, as if in a silent dialogue with an infinite existence in the sky.


    There is a cloud floating in the sky, covering the silver moon in the sky, as if you don''t want to see people.

 Chapter 395

    After the "Magnolia flower" opened, people living in Yulan city suddenly felt that Yulan city seemed to be much more alive.


    Although everyone was busy every day before, there was always a feeling of depression.


    Now, that sense of repression is gone.


    For the Magnolia blooming that day, we all have some inexplicable. The friars at the bottom, in particular, have no idea what happened.


    As for the monks who were a little higher in cultivation, they saw Tianyuheng''s action and knew that there must be a big war in the Yulan pool.


    However, for this situation, people familiar with Yulan city all know that when magnolia flowers bloom, there is no war?


    Since the war between several big powers and the game between two emperor level figures were involved in the event of demonic spirits, few of the people watching in the Yulan pool dared to talk about it casually for fear of disaster. In this case, very few people knew the truth of that night.


    Two months later, more than 4000 people from Baihua Valley set foot on their way back to Baihua valley.


    When they came, all the people in baihuagu were trembling for fear of losing their lives; when they went back, they were all in high spirits.


    All people get the benefits of soul power, many people break through on the spot, and some people are still in the process of brewing.


    The most important thing is that they have emperor level characters as their backers and mysterious and unpredictable skills. Their rise is just around the corner.


    However, when I went back, something happened.


    Because they have been away from Baihua Valley for a long time, the original address of Baihua Valley has been occupied by someone.


    This kind of thing, do not need the person of baihuagu to do, Shi Xiaohui starts directly.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaohui has been practicing the Vajra meditation for a period of time. Facing the people who occupy the address of Baihua Valley, she goes down to the killers without meeting them. Instead, she drives all the people away.


    Baihuagu restored its calm, but it did not last long.


    It was only half a month ago that someone suddenly attacked Baihua valley.


    The strength of the Raiders is not small, and there are experts above the sage heaven.


    The people below the saint tomorrow were directly killed by Shi Xiaohui, who was in charge of Baihua valley. Then a golden light flew out of Yulan city and killed the other two strong men of shengtomorrow from a distance of hundreds of miles. After that, baihuagu recovered its peace.


    Actually, there are emperor level figures guarding, and no one dares to start at will.


    However, the situation of all parties is calm.


    Wind all over the sky with a young man, came to the sentimental courtyard.


    After asking for a meeting, Feng Mantian introduced: "Mr. Ling, this is our young master''s young master. His name is Ning Hao."


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "what I want to bring?"


    "It has already been brought," said the wind with a smile


    After saying that, he looks back to Ning Hao, indicating that Ning Hao will give the materials of purchasing the quota of luohunyuan to lingduoqing.


    However, what he saw back was Ning Hao staring at Xue Yifeng''s sister.


    The wind filled the sky and sighed in the dark. He said in a voice, "young master, please give me the seeds and ten pieces of materials for sky umbrella."


    Ning Hao, who was reminded, threw his prepared space ring to Ling Duoqing and said to her, "this is the material that my father is ready to buy the quota of luohunyuan. Please have a look at it."


    Even the imperial materials are given, a small space ring, even if nothing.


    Make amorous and motionless to take over the space ring, on the spot all the materials out of it, carefully observe.


    After watching the seeds carefully, especially the seeds.


    Seeing the affectionate action, Ning Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, the seed of this umbrella is very perfect. It will definitely grow into a perfect umbrella. If you refine it randomly, it will be a piece of imperial soldiers. Since we have promised you, we can''t do anything about it. "


    He collected all the materials and said to Ning Hao, "you''ll live here in the future, and then you''ll join us in the falling soul abyss. Xiao Feng, you take time to tell him my rules here, so as not to break my rules. "


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng quickly nodded.


    "Come in with me first!" Make amorous toward Xue Yifeng a sign.


    Xue Yifeng nodded and said to the wind all over the sky: "Uncle Feng, wait for a while. The young master has something to discuss with me."


    "That''s OK. You go." The wind laughs all over the sky.


    Ning Hao looked at Xue Yifeng''s back and frowned slightly. Then he went to Xue Lingfeng beside him and asked, "Lingfeng, did you hear that your sister and uncle Ruan are in conflict? As a matter of fact, we are all a family. What can''t we sit down and discuss? "


    Xue Lingfeng said nervously, "I don''t know the specific things. I listen to my sister."


    Because their sisters were originally attached to Ningfeng, and Ning Hao is a young master of this branch of the Ning family. Their status is much more precious than their sisters. Therefore, in the face of Ning Hao, she is actually a little nervous.Ning Hao said meaningfully: "it''s not a big deal. Come back later! My father and I need the help of your sisters. We will certainly be important to you. With us here, no one dares to do anything to you. "


    Xue Lingfeng slightly bowed and said, "I listen to my sister."


    She felt that Ning Hao looked at her eyes some not quite right, but she was not easy to say what, can only push her sister out as a shield.


    Besides, she did have to follow her sister.


    "Well, when your sister is finished, I''ll discuss it with her again." Ning Hao nodded.


    But at this time, in the backyard, make amorous gaze at Xue Yifeng and say: "how did you get chased by Phoenix Mountain?"


    This question has never been asked by amorous.


    But now he found some problems, so he wanted to ask.


    Seeing that lingduoqing suddenly raised the issue, Xue Yifeng said nervously, "young master, we are only attached to the Ning family. We don''t know what happened.


    According to Ning Feng, we offended the Han family in Huoyu City, and the Han family had a strong backing in Fenghuang mountain, so we had to escape from Fenghuang area. However, it is claimed that all of us have betrayed Fenghuang mountain. "


    "Treason?" Make amorous eyebrow raised to lift, "know why be beaten treason?"


    "Collude with the demon clan!" Xue Yifeng said softly, "we Phoenix Mountain and demon clan are enemies. The crime of colluding with demon clan is very serious. No one in Fenghuangshan dares to do such a thing. Therefore, it may be that the Han family is trying to frame all of us to death. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "it is not necessarily frame up!"


    Xue Yifeng said in horror, "what do you mean, young master?"

 Chapter 396

    Xue Yifeng was really shocked by the meaning of the amorous words.


    If the amorous words are true, isn''t it said that Ningfeng really colluded with the demon clan?


    They still thought that they had been wronged. Now it seems that they actually deserve more than their death?


    Of course, they don''t know anything. They are all implicated by Ning Feng.


    "Young master, is this possible?" Xue Yifeng said in disbelief.


    "I don''t know, because I haven''t seen Ningfeng before. However, from the point of view of Ning Hao that I have seen, and the seed holding sky umbrella in my hand, Ningfeng must have a close relationship with the demon clan.


    This sky umbrella seeds, with a very light demon Sha, in addition to this, I also found the demon evil spirit in Ning Hao''s body. I don''t know who is the source of the evil spirit. "


    "Demon evil spirit?" Xue Yifeng asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s a kind of evil spirit, but the evil spirit is very hidden. In addition to a very sharp feeling, ordinary people can''t feel it. Most people don''t have this kind of evil spirit. Only the demon clan with a higher level can have such a strong evil spirit. At least, it has to be the cultivation above Qingming heaven to condense such a strong demon evil spirit. That is to say, Ning Hao and they have seen a great friar of the demon clan in the near future, and even they have a great friar of the demon clan themselves. "


    Xue Yifeng is silent.


    She won''t think that the only way to frame Ning Hao is to plant and frame Ning Hao. The only possibility is that there are demons on the seeds of sky umbrella and Ning Hao.


    However, is it possible that Ning Feng betrayed Fenghuang mountain? What are the reasons for this?


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Let amorous look at Xue Yifeng and say, "since I allow you to join the Supreme People of Fenghuang mountain, their affairs have nothing to do with you.


    However, when necessary, I will send a letter to the Phoenix mountain people and ask them to investigate the matter thoroughly. If Ning Feng really has something to do with the demon clan, then unless he runs to Wanyao mountain immediately, otherwise, he will die without life. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng quickly thanks, "but I''m afraid other people, like us, may also be deceived by Ning Feng."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. As long as the people in Fenghuangshan start to investigate, they will definitely give a clear answer. Those people, in front of the power, can''t hide at all. In addition, what is the realm of Ning Feng''s cultivation? "


    Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "in the original time, he was the realm of the heaven. As for now, I don''t know. "


    Make amorous slowly nod head way: "I know, you go to arrange other affairs! Don''t tell anyone else about that conversation. "


    "Well!" Xue Yifeng nodded and walked out of the room.


    When Xue Yifeng left, she took out the seeds of sky umbrella and slowly drove away the evil spirits on the seeds.


    Looking at the seed in front of her, she said with a smile: "when this seed is brought back to Xiaoxuan, she will have no problem. If it really grows, the defense will be guaranteed. The attack has bloodthirsty demon lotus, the defense has the sky umbrella, she will not be bullied by others


    Put away the seeds of parasol, and then check other materials to see how to use them properly.


    On the other hand, after Xue Yifeng comes out of the amorous room, she quickly adjusts her mood and doesn''t let herself show anything, so that Ning Hao and others can see the clue.


    But, she just appeared, Ning Hao immediately looked for it, and said with a smile, "sister Xue, I have something to do with you."


    Xue Yifeng asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    In terms of age, they are actually about the same.


    But Ning Hao was originally a childe''s identity. Naturally, he didn''t have to go to the boundless sea to suffer.


    As a vassal of the family, Xue Yifeng naturally went to the boundless sea to work hard.


    Of course, no one would have thought that Xue Yifeng had been practicing in the boundless sea for decades.


    "Sister Xue, I''ve heard about things between you and uncle Ruan Yuxiang..." Ning Hao said the same thing, and then said to Xue Yifeng, "I''ll make amends to sister Xue instead of Uncle Ruan. Anyway, we are all a family. What can''t we say clearly? After that, my father and I need your help! By the way, I don''t know if sister Xue has a husband. When I was young, I admired sister Xue very much. "


    Xue Yifeng said lightly: "after so many years, I think what I said at the beginning should have spread to Ningfeng and your ears. Ruan Yuxiang is your servant. Since our sisters have fallen out with him, we will not go back.


    What''s more, we''ve worked hard for your Ning family these years, even my parents died in it. So let''s go our own way in the future. "


    Hearing Xue Yifeng''s words, Ning Hao''s face became colder. He asked casually, "sister Xue, do you not even revenge your parents?""Our sisters will revenge our parents for their revenge." Xue Yifeng determined to lead the way.


    But it is not clear who the enemy is.


    Maybe it''s Han family, maybe it''s Ningfeng.


    It''s just that she won''t say it.


    "Is it because of him?" Ning haochao made the amorous room a sign, "do you really believe that he has the ability to help your sisters rise?"


    Xue Yifeng suddenly laughed and said faintly, "Ning Hao, don''t use it casually. I just told you about the rules of the young master. Although you can live in the courtyard, you can''t step into the backyard, or you deserve to be killed.


    Besides, don''t try to test the secret of the young master at will. The young master doesn''t like it. In addition, keep a distance from our sisters. Although we are servants, they are only the servants of the young master. And you, the guests, have to have the consciousness of the guests.


    If you don''t know what the guest''s consciousness is, I''ll tell you what room your room is. In the days to come, you will stay quietly in your room, waiting for the opening of luohunyuan.


    You can come in, but the consequences are at your own risk; you can leave, but if something happens outside, the consequences will be at your own risk; especially if you offend other people, we will not help you. Do you understand these rules? "


    She is very disdainful of Ning Hao''s behavior in her heart. She even wants to tie her together by pursuing her way?


    Even before, she didn''t want to.


    What''s more, now she knows that Ning''s family may have problems?


    "I see!" Ning Hao said without expression.


    He did not say anything to Xue Yifeng any more and entered the room that Xue Yifeng pointed out to him.


    The wind looked at Xue Yifeng all over the sky, sighed and said, "girl, don''t you need this?"


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "it''s better to make an early decision. And uncle Feng, what do you think of the things I once told you? "


    "It''s not that simple," sighed the wind


    "If you can leave, leave early." Xue Yifeng said meaningfully, "they''d rather live in a different family."


    "I will!" The wind all over the sky nodded and turned into Ning Hao''s room.

 Chapter 397

    After sending Ning Hao away, Xue Yifeng went back with her sister and continued to practice in seclusion.


    As long as you keep amorous in the yard, she doesn''t worry about people breaking in suddenly.


    What''s more, there are too many people living in the courtyard now. There are people from all walks of life, and many of them are masters. If anyone really wants to run to take advantage of it, he can only die.


    As for the general thing, cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao two little girls can be done.


    Of course, in a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed, and the two little girls in those years have also grown into graceful girls.


    Because of Xue Yifeng''s guidance, they had a solid foundation and did not rush to break through the next level.


    Therefore, after so many years, their accomplishments are still around Juhai Wuzhong.


    Usually in addition to practice, but also very obedient to take care of all kinds of life affairs.


    The only problem is that after the two girls are mature, their eyes are more and more on the sentimental and lingtianyun.


    Of course, it''s more sentimental. At least Tianyun has been in seclusion to understand the magic power of Ruyi change.


    Most of them will not shut down.


    Therefore, the two little girls often run to Ling Duoqing to see her refining pills, weapons, or other Dharma formulas.


    It''s their pleasure.


    However, they have some tangled place is, why can''t the young master see their existence?


    Pan Qiaoqiao is in the moment of thinking, a voice disrupts her mind.


    "Qiao''er, where is your young master?" Xi peixia asked.


    "Princess, the young master is in the backyard." Pan Qiaoqiao said in a hurry.


    "Oh, then report to your young master, and I will discuss something with him." Xi peixia said with a smile.


    Pan Qiaoqiao eyes a bright, quickly stood up and said: "princess, please wait a moment, I will report to the young master!"


    She had reason to go in to see the young master again.


    When she entered the backyard, she saw that she was busy refining pills. She said softly, "young master, the princess is looking for you to discuss things. Do you want to invite him in?"


    "Please come in!" she nodded


    Pan Qiaoqiao ran out again and took Xi peixia into the amorous room.


    Seeing that lingduoqing was refining pills, Xi peixia asked: "what kind of Dan is Mr. Ling refining?"


    "In refining Huoyuan Dan," he said casually


    Xi peixia was a casual question, but did not expect to make the sentimental answer really.


    She thought about it for a while. Seeing if she knew what Huo Yuandan was for, she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she said, "Mr. Ling, I agreed to the deal some time ago."


    He looked up at Xi peixia and asked, "do you still have gold in your body?"


    Xi peixia nodded and took out a piece of multicolored metal the size of a nail plate.


    The metal radiates colorful light, which looks very good.


    Of course, except for good-looking, it seems to be of no use for the time being.


    Make amorous sweep one eye, nod head happily: "quality is very good, since so, give you a soul crystal more!"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Xi peixia said with a smile.


    It would be wonderful to get one more soul crystal.


    "You look like you are about to break through to the realm of the Holy One?" Let amorous look for a while, Xi peixia said.


    Xi peixia said honestly: "yes, with the help of so many soul crystals before and after, my soul is strong, and I can try to break through the realm of the Holy One."


    She is no longer curious about how she can see her realm, because there is no doubt that she is reincarnated.


    In particular, it can also use the sword formula of ZIWEIXING dueling sword. This origin must be extraordinary.


    "There''s no problem breaking through the Holy One." "However, your understanding of the holy law is not so thorough. What''s more, you don''t have a thorough understanding of the Dharma formula of jinzong, which may affect your breakthrough. "


    Xi peixia said with a bitter smile: "listen to Mr. Ling''s meaning, do you still know our five element sect''s Dharma formula?"


    "Know a little bit about it!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "I''m really curious. Where did Mr. Ling know the formula of the five element sect? Don''t say that you have been in our five element sect, or you are our predecessors. " Xi peixia is surprised to see that she is affectionate.


    "You don''t want to know how I know," he said after a pause


    Because now we still talk and laugh, and if we say it later, we may become enemies in an instant.


    Anyone whose ancestor was killed is not a very pleasant thing.


    Therefore, although he was talking about these Dharma formulas, he did not introduce the origin of these Dharma formulas.In any case, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows how he got these tricks.


    Of course, he can not tell these secrets, but maybe it is the reason that he has cultivated the way of emotion. Sometimes he will become "talkative" and give some advice to Xi peixia.


    "Can Mr. Ling tell me where I haven''t eaten through?" Xi peixia asked strangely.


    She glanced at Xi peixia affectionately and said, "I''m not good at cultivation. I can''t demonstrate it. What''s more, we''re trading now, and I''m not going to show you


    "Stingy!" Xi peixia couldn''t help being angry.


    After a pause, she said strangely, "listen to what you mean. If you are willing to trade and you are capable enough, you can demonstrate it for me?"


    "Yes Let affectionate and honest to say.


    Xi peixia immediately straightened her back and straightened her chest. With a wave of her jade hand, she said, "what price do you need to demonstrate for this palace? As for the ability, you can even use ZIWEIXING to fight the congealing sword. I think you must have a way to demonstrate it. "


    "If you are willing to sign a contract with me and promise me one more thing, I can demonstrate it for you. Of course, if you would like to be my wife, there would be no such problems. "


    He now remembers that the woman in the painting asks him to find more women. Although he is tired of it, he can try to accept it.


    Xi peixia snorted, "I didn''t expect you were very playful? There are several ladies and a lot of maids. There are so many women who come to miss this palace. This palace is not an ordinary woman and will not fall in love with others at will. "


    "What do you mean, pure Union?" he said thoughtfully? That''s not impossible. "


    Now that he has understood the matter between men and women, he will not exclude it.


    However, Xi peixia was annoyed. The disciple was teasing herself?


    This man is so shameless that he still looks serious when he talks about such things.


    She snorted heavily: "forget it, this palace is not rare to know those things you said."


    She decided to stay away from such people in the future.

 Chapter 398

    Let amorous looking at Xi peixia leaving, he is a little baffled.


    How did the woman just now, in a short period of time, her emotions changed so much?


    He can feel several kinds of power, but the most obvious is anger.


    But why be angry?


    It seems that the moon Qingcheng was first angry, then there is a strong love.


    Is it true that women are like this?


    Emotion is so complicated!


    He can''t help scratching his head. Now he just knows why.


    After collecting the Dao Shen Jin that was traded just now, the amorous thought happily: "with the Dao Shen Jin, you can refine a weapon for jun''er in the future. As a general, if you don''t have a front, your power will naturally decrease a lot. When the weapons are refined, his military power will be more powerful.


    Although this gold is a little small, it was born on the road of the five elements sect. It was also covered with dark patterns on the road. It can be used to refine an ordinary weapon. There is no problem. "


    He treasured the gold of the road God, because these things already belong to the very rare natural material and earth treasure.


    Take good care of the gold of the great way. The furnace has stopped turning. It is obvious that the Huoyuan pill has been refined.


    In the whole furnace, there is only a pill about the size of longan, and the orange flame still lingers on it.


    "If I take this Huoyuan pill, my constitution will become fire spirit body. Although it is the spirit of fire after the day, as long as it continues to improve, its power will become stronger and stronger. The only pity is that taking this stuff should burn my clothes


    Let amorous take fire yuan Dan to keep thinking, "it seems that all my acupoints and pores must be closed, let Huoyuan Dan change the constitution, there will be no problem."


    He did something on himself, sealed all his pores, and then took Huoyuan pill.


    When huoyuandan was taken, all kinds of flames swept around his body.


    In order to avoid the flame from the body, so that the amorous had to close his mouth and eyes, concentrate on refining Huoyuan Dan.


    At this time, yunxirui ran in and reported: "young master, the Nangong elder of the temple of light asked to see you and said that he wanted to discuss the transaction with you."


    Let amorous close his mouth tightly and wave to Yun Xirui, indicating that he is not suitable to see guests now. Let Nangong Zhongyuan wait a little while, and he will be refined in half a day at most.


    It''s just that he''s waving like that. Who knows what it means?


    "Young master, do you want him back?" Cloud Xirui himself led enlightenment, "then I went to reject him!"


    Seeing that yunxirui is going to leave, he is worried. He is waiting to exchange the bright stone from Nangong Zhongyuan!


    Now that we are at the door, how can we refuse?


    He said, "go and make him wait for a moment."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a pillar of fire rushed out of his mouth, and it rolled up a wave of fire.


    Fortunately, yunxirui is not standing opposite him, or I''m afraid it will be burned directly.


    Cloud Xirui was surprised and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you, young master? Sister Xue, it''s not good. The young master is on fire! "


    She watched a burst of flame from the affectionate mouth, could not help calling for help to Xue Yifeng.


    She exclaimed, Xue Yifeng rushed to the room where she was amorous. Seeing her amorous appearance, Xue Yifeng could not help being stunned.


    "I''m fine!" "Let''s go to Nangong Zhongyuan and wait for a while. I''ll finish refining soon."


    Cloud Xirui strange looking at the amorous, while the mouth and eyes inside the flow of fire, while saying that they are OK? Is this really okay?


    Xue Yifeng is more knowledgeable than Yun Xirui. When she condensed the real body of Phoenix, she was full of fire?


    She nodded and said, "young master, I''ll go and ask Master Nangong to wait a little longer."


    After that, she went out with the cloud Xirui.


    Cloud Xirui asked in a low voice: "sister Xue, young master really OK?"


    Xue Yifeng shook her head with a smile and said, "how could you be in trouble? Well, don''t take care of the young master''s affairs. Master Nangong, the young master is busy with something. He may have to wait for half a day. Please wait a moment. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan didn''t mind, and said with a smile, "just wait a moment."


    Then he chatted with Xue Yifeng.


    After half a day of refining Huoyuan pill, he came out of the backyard.


    Maybe it''s just formed the relationship between the fire spirit and the body, and the whole body is full of restless flame, which looks very strange.


    "How are you thinking?" "Would you like to exchange the light stone for me?" he asked


    Nangong Zhongyuan asked reluctantly, "do you really have no chance to get the quota of luohunyuan?"


    "I don''t have any more places here. If I get the key to luohunyuan, I can reserve one for you.""Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Nangong Zhongyuan said helplessly, "in this case, I will exchange the bright stone to Mr. Ling."


    He didn''t take emotional words seriously.


    Is it so good to be the key to the soul falling abyss?


    Make amorous happy to take out eight soul crystal to Nangong Zhongyuan, from Nangong Zhongyuan''s hand to take a dazzling stone, put it away.


    When he got the bright stone, he made amorous obviously look more happy. He said to Nangong Zhongyuan with a smile: "what is the purpose of your entering the luohunyuan


    Nangong Zhongyuan hesitated and didn''t want to talk about this purpose.


    "If I can help, maybe I won''t go into the soul falling abyss. Of course, it may be that we can help you get what you need out of the abyss. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan thought about it for a while and then said, "some of us have some flaws in their holy light body. We want to enter the soul falling abyss and turn our constitution into a complete light body with the help of the light and holy water."


    "If you are a complete body of light and practice the formula of the temple of light, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and become a powerful person in the near future."


    "Yes, that''s why we hope for a place in luohunyuan!" Nangong Zhongyuan said with a bitter smile.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "what is the flaw in your body?"


    Nangong Zhongyuan is reluctant to say so.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. I''m ready to help you just because you''ve given me a bright stone and solved a problem. Of course, if you don''t want to say it, that''s fine


    Nangong Zhongyuan tangled for a long time, then said with shame: "he has a little dark power! It is this dark power that makes him unable to form a complete body of light. "


    Make amorous strange looking at Nangong Zhongyuan said: "where is this person? Bring him here and I''ll think about it. If it''s true, as I guess, you''ve found treasure in the temple of light. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan was stunned to see that he was sentimental. The dark power appeared on the descendants of the temple of light, which had made him very entangled.


    Did you find treasure here?


    Seeing Ling''s affectionate words didn''t seem to be a joke, he said thoughtfully: "because it is possible to enter the luohunyuan, we took him with us, and now we are in Yulan city."


    "Bring it to me!" Let amorous command a way, he came down in the interest.

 Chapter 399

    If it is the body of light, it is the supreme successor of the temple of light.


    Because such a descendant, after practicing the Dharma formula of the temple of light, will surely shine brilliantly.


    For such a descendant, the temple of light will certainly give great protection, and all the cultivation resources will also be greatly tilted.


    Such a descendant, not to mention the present, can''t even come to the sky. Because the body of light for the temple of light, absolutely not inferior to the existence of Juhai Shizhong.


    But it''s all if.


    It is clearly the body of light, but with a little dark power in the body.


    This is just like "the jade has flaws", which is just like being a peerless beauty, with the top figure and the top appearance, and having a big birthmark on her face.


    Because of this, Nangong spirit did not get the attention of the temple of light and "drifted" to the sky.


    A moment later, Nangong Zhongyuan went back and came back. A thin and weak Nangong spirit appeared in front of her.


    "My nephew Nangong Ling!" Nangong Zhongyuan took the initiative to introduce.


    After seeing Nangong Ling for a while, he said with a strange smile: "do you want to get rid of the dark power on him?"


    Nangong Zhongyuan nodded his head and said, "does Mr. Ling have a way?"


    Nangong Ling also bowed and said, "master, can you help me get rid of it?"


    He also watched the battle of Yulan lake. Naturally, he would not look at it from the perspective of ordinary sea gathering.


    Just do not understand the origin of the sentimental, to the elder.


    "You''ve heard of the story of returning pearls by buying mango?" he said? What you are doing now is similar to the man who bought the Pearl back. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan and Nangong Ling are shocked.


    "What does Mr. Ling mean?" Nangong Zhongyuan asked cautiously, "the constitution of ling''er is even better than Shengguang''s body?"


    "Of course Let the sentimental affirmation say.


    "Please help me to solve your doubts." Nangong Zhongyuan said in a hurry.


    Nangong Ling also looks forward to making amorous.


    "What can I do to help you?" she said


    Nangong Zhongyuan quickly took out two pieces of Tian grade materials and handed them to Ling Duoqing. He said to Ling Duoqing: "if you have any conditions, it''s OK to say so!"


    In the face of two pieces of material of day level, the sentimental did not answer, but pondered.


    After a long time, he said faintly, "I can take him as a registered disciple and guide him to practice. However, you must promise me several conditions."


    Nangong Zhongyuan was shocked, and Nangong Ling was also shocked.


    Although they have guessed that there must be other origins for Ling Duoqing, they have to accept disciples or registered disciples when they come up. What are they doing?


    They don''t plan to go to the master!


    How can people who are still in the temple of light easily become masters?


    See the expression of two people astonished, make amorous light ground says: "you do not want? If it''s not because you are a little special, even your ancestors are not qualified to worship me as a teacher. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can meet your requirements and turn him into the body of light, but you will also have to pay a great price. "


    What kind of person is he? A lot of people are crying and calling for apprenticeship, but he didn''t agree.


    Now when I see a special person, I am glad to be a registered disciple. However, some people are not satisfied.


    Nangong Zhongyuan was completely speechless by the sentimental tone. The Nangong branch of the temple of light is very prominent. And their ancestors are even more worldly figures. Who is qualified to let their ancestors become masters?


    However, Nangong Ling hesitated for a moment, and immediately fell down in front of her affectionate face and said, "I beg your master''s advice!"


    He had no other choice.


    Because he has been exiled from the temple of light to the sky, and because of this strange constitution, he has changed from genius to waste material.


    Because of his strange constitution, he was unable to practice the Dharma formula of the temple of light, because he had the power of darkness on his body, so he would be very sad to practice.


    Now that someone can help him solve this problem, he has nothing to do with his apprenticeship.


    However, although he had worshipped him, Lingqing didn''t help him. Instead, he looked at Nangong Zhongyuan and said, "how much master can you be for Nangong family? I can help you train him, but you Nangong family wants to sign some contracts with me. As for the rest, I will pay slowly. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan frowned and said, "I don''t know what your conditions are."


    "I want to ask you first before making the conditions. I heard that you are here for the secret of the boundless sea. Your holy land is waiting at one of the outlets of the boundless sea. What secret have you got so many years? I come out of the boundless sea. My son is unifying the boundless sea. Therefore, the secret of the boundless sea must be ours. Even if you don''t, we''ll find it sooner or later. "Nangong Zhongyuan said solemnly, "were you born in the boundless sea? Your son is in the boundless world? "


    "Yes! All the people in the boundless sea will be my son''s people. " "I don''t know if you have set up forces in it, but if you don''t arrange it as soon as possible, everything will be destroyed.


    If you want to resist with the inside of the temple of light, try it. Here, I propose the second condition: the holy Kingdom gives way to my son, or you can turn around and go now. "


    Hearing the affectionate words, Nangong Zhong could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    The holy kingdom is one of the five largest empires in the sky. It is still their temple of light. It is just for the secret of the boundless sea that it has not deliberately expanded. How could such a huge force give way?


    Make amorous didn''t go to tube Nangong Zhongyuan''s expression, but looked at Nangong Ling and said: "this is what I ask of you. If you become my disciple, you will naturally follow my orders. Among them, it is likely to conflict with your family and possibly with the temple of light.


    You can not help each other, but as long as you become my opponent, then don''t blame me for hitting you, or even your Nangong family. Therefore, if you want to be my disciple, if you don''t handle it properly, it will only bring disaster to your family. "


    However, he could not bear to see more and more.


    He said coldly, "can you talk about ling''er''s constitution first?"


    Let the affectionate wave is a heaven and earth contract, light said: "signed I tell you!"


    Seeing the affectionate handwriting, Nangong Zhongyuan''s impatience is restrained. He and Nangong Ling find that they are only keeping the secret of the conversation, and there are no other terms, so they sign it.


    "Now, Mr. Ling, can you speak?" Nangong Zhongyuan asked.

 Chapter 400

    As a result, Nangong Zhongyuan was speechless.


    Nangong Zhongyuan is not surprised that he can write the contract between heaven and earth, because as long as he reaches a certain level, he can write the contract between heaven and earth.


    Of course, with his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, he couldn''t write it out.


    The sentimental glanced at Nangong Ling, who was still kneeling beside him. He looked back to Nangong Zhongyuan and said, "you''ve cultivated to the realm of holy tomorrow. You should be able to understand that" the extreme of light is darkness, and the extreme of darkness is light. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan nodded: "I know! Absolute light is absolute darkness, absolute darkness is absolute light. Mr. Ling, you don''t mean to say that in fact, this kind of situation in ling''er is that the darkness is bred in the light? "


    Making amorous feelings did not answer Nangong Zhongyuan''s words, continued: "light and darkness are opposite to each other, but also transform each other. These are the two extremes of yin and Yang, which can make them coexist. This is the embodiment of the Tao itself, which is the so-called Daoyun. Nangong Ling has Taoist rhyme in his body. Unfortunately, you fools want to get rid of that Taoist rhyme and turn it into a pure holy light body. "


    Although he was scolded, Nangong Zhongyuan was not angry.


    In fact, he was a little confused. How could he feel that he was so poor that he suddenly got rich?


    His existence as a saint, so that sentimental words, he can understand a bit.


    Is this really the embodiment of Daoyun?


    But why have you never seen it or heard of it?


    Even throughout the long history of the temple of light, have you seen no similar records?


    "Mr. Ling, what can I do?" Nangong Zhongyuan unconsciously used honorifics.


    "In his present situation, because there are both light and darkness in his body, he can''t cultivate the power of light alone, nor can he cultivate the power of darkness alone. If he wants to be successful in practice, he must practice the power of light and darkness at the same time. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan laughs bitterly. It seems impossible.


    How can they practice the dark power in the temple of light?


    Moreover, because of the natural opposition between the two forces, there can be no one practicing the dark power in the temple of light. Because of this, Nangong Ling, with the power of darkness, came to the present situation.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Zhongyuan thought of the matter of accepting Nangong Ling affectionately. He couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Ling, do you mean that you can cultivate linger?"


    "Since I accept him as a registered disciple, I can cultivate him naturally," he said. But what about my conditions? "


    Nangong Zhongyuan thinks of two conditions for making amorous. The first condition is that the secret of the boundless sea will make way for Tiansheng kingdom in the future; the second condition is that they have to work together in order to make amorous feelings.


    Frankly speaking, it is difficult for him to agree to both of them.


    Because their temple of light came to the sky and spent so much energy, naturally, they were waiting for the secrets of the boundless sea.


    All over the world, everyone knows that there is a secret in the boundless sea. Everyone is looking for what the secret is.


    And their temple of light, after some efforts, is also a small harvest.


    Under such circumstances, how can they send such secrets out? Moreover, this is the will of the whole temple of light, not the will of their southern palace.


    As for the saying that Nangong''s help makes amorous, I''m afraid it''s even more unbearable.


    Facing Nangong Zhongyuan''s indecisive expression, he made amorous smile, looked back at Nangong Ling and said, "since he didn''t think about it clearly, I can ask you. If I take you as an apprentice and pass on your unique skills, can you be my only one? Even if I asked you to destroy the Nangong family. Because they have no way to agree, the future is likely to stand opposite to me. "


    Nangong Zhongyuan is surprised and looks at Nangong Ling in a hurry.


    Nangong Ling, with a bitter smile, lowered his head and could not say a word.


    Frankly speaking, he would like to get a chance to prove himself, but can he really attack his family?


    Don''t say that the family gave birth to him and raised him. Without the protection of the family, he would not know how many times he had been murdered because of the dark power in him. So, in the face of such a situation, how could he agree?


    This dilemma made him unable to make a decision at all.


    "If you can''t start, let them not participate in it, can you? I can tell you that everyone who participates in it will die! "


    Nangong Ling said with a wry smile, "I''m just a little monk. The family won''t listen to me."


    "Then you will be strong enough to practice. If anyone participates in, you can fight them and they will not dare to participate in it." Let amorous said.


    "Can I really do it?" Nangong Ling asked uncertainly."As long as you want to, as long as you work hard enough, you will be possible!" she said


    "I can only say I try my best!" The expression on Nangong Ling''s face gradually became firm.


    Nangong Zhongyuan looks at everything beside him. He is also very tangled. He doesn''t know whether to let Nangong Ling agree to make amorous.


    "Learn from me!" "Remember, you are only my registered disciple, not my own disciple. Although you have Dao Yun, you are not qualified to be my real apprentice! "


    "I''ll see you, master!" Nangong Ling immediately bowed down respectfully.


    Next to Nangong Zhongyuan sighed, there is no obstruction, invisibly has made a choice.


    He wanted to see what the end result would be.


    "Let''s reach out for a moment and say to Nangong Ling," come with me! "


    With that, he turned into the backyard.


    Nangong Ling takes a look at Nangong Zhongyuan and follows him in.


    Looking at the lingduoqing standing in the backyard, he went over and stood behind him with his hands down. He didn''t know what lingduoqing asked him to do.


    Make amorous light ground says: "let you go out of that wisp emperor on your body."


    Nangong Ling didn''t know where the emperor intended and what to do.


    "Since you don''t want to go out, don''t go out."


    Then, he pressed a finger on Nangong Ling''s forehead, and Nangong Ling fell asleep. The amorous figure appeared in Nangong Ling''s dream.


    "Do you want to see how I teach my apprentice?" Let the sentimental look at the opposite wisp of consciousness to show the figure.


    The figure said with a smile: "Nangong Ling is my younger generation. Naturally, I should be careful that he is cheated. I didn''t expect that you still have the dream God Jue Jing in your hand. I think it must be a great person in the past. Can you tell me? "


    "Do you still remember that you have a very attractive and gifted saint in the temple of light? It''s the one who has cultivated the charm of the temple of light.


    At the beginning, she charmed me with enchanting voice, and I killed her. Then, many old people in the temple of light were not convinced. They ran out of three emperor level masters to make trouble for me. I gave three fists to wipe out the three emperor level masters of Guangming temple. Now, do you know who I am? "


    The figure on the opposite side ran away without saying a word.


    As an imperial figure in the temple of light, he naturally knew the records of the temple of light and who he was facing.


    He didn''t expect that the man appeared, which is enough to change the world.


    If you take this news back...


    however, the sentimental voice came and said faintly: "you were told to go just now, but you don''t want to go. It''s too late to go now!"


    You can see that the whole space is floating with a bloody light, and the shadow of the emperor''s consciousness is quickly decomposed into the blood light.


    "A wisp of consciousness, also dare to peep at my apprentice, looking for death! If you come in person, I''ll probably worry about it. Consciousness? Hum Make amorous cold hum a, take back all the intention of killing, quit the dream space of Nangong Ling.


    To deal with a wisp of emperor knowledge, his killing intention is enough to eliminate.

 Chapter 401

    Nangong Ling didn''t know how he fell asleep or how he woke up again.


    However, he looked at standing in front of Gu Jing wubo general sentimental, inexplicable in the heart, feel afraid.


    "I teach you martial arts. Without my permission, I can''t teach it to anyone," he said. I pass on your skill, which is called Taiji Xuanyuan Gong. You can practice your current constitution as you wish.


    After you practice the Taiji Xuanyuan skill, you can practice the Dharma formula on the light Scripture. However, you are only practicing the Dharma formula of the light canon, and you do not need to practice the mental method of the light canon.


    Because of your special constitution, you can not only display the Dharma formula of the light canon, but also practice the Dharma formula of the dark canon. I can teach you the magic formula of the light Scripture. You don''t have to go back to the temple of light.


    In the same way, I will also teach you the Dharma formula of the dark Scripture. You can understand it in silence. When there is something you don''t understand, come to me. These secrets can''t be known for the time being, so I''ll leave a prohibition in your soul.


    If anyone wants to forcibly search your soul, your soul will destroy itself. To get out of this situation, you need to be stronger. I will be here for the rest of the time before I enter the abyss of falling soul.


    As for the future, if you want to find me, then go to the boundless sea to find lingyitian! He''s my son, and many of my family are in the boundless sea. "


    Hearing the affectionate words, Nangong Ling only felt shocked.


    What is the Taiji Xuanyuan skill? He doesn''t know yet. However, there is the secret book of the temple of light in Ling Duoqing''s body? Not only that, he is a cheap master, but also has the dark Scripture, which is terrible when you think about it.


    Of course, he also knew that this information could not be easily known, because the people in the temple of light had practiced the dark Scripture, and this exposure would be a big trouble.


    In order to avoid such a situation, in order to avoid the soul searching and self destruction, it seems that he has to practice hard.


    After Ling Duoqing gave Nangong Ling all kinds of Dharma formulas and prohibitions, he took Nangong Ling back to Nangong Zhongyuan and said faintly, "the emperor''s knowledge of Nangong spirit has been worn away by me! If anyone doesn''t agree, let them come to me.


    As for the Dharma formula of Nangong spirit, I have given it to him. But if you don''t want him dead, don''t pry into his soul, or his soul will destroy itself


    Nangong Zhongyuan''s heart is pounding, but he has the means to erase the emperor''s knowledge? What means was used?


    As for spying on the soul, he did not think about it for the time being, because it was his nephew.


    "Well, your purpose has been achieved. Please come back." Make amorous signal two people to leave.


    Nangong Zhongyuan stood up. When he was about to go out, he hesitated for a moment, and said to Ling affectionately, "we have found the essence of life in the boundless sea, and speculate whether the boundless sea may breed into a second soul falling abyss."


    After Nangong Zhongyuan finished, he turned and left with Nangong Ling.


    Since there is no imperial knowledge in his body, he said this secret is nothing, also can be regarded as the emotional return.


    Looking at the two people''s back, the amorous face can not help but show a funny meaning.


    What secret did he think the temple of light had discovered in the boundless sea, and it was the essence of life after a long time?


    It''s true that the essence of life is one of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth. It can make the monks in the sea area and below break through their potential and reach a higher level. However, the boundless sea is absolutely impossible to become the second soul falling abyss.


    Because outside the boundless sea is the boundary of balance guard, which has been judged by him.


    But this life essence is really a good thing.


    He thought for a while and said to pan Qiaoqiao, "you go to find Xi peixia. I have something to discuss with her."


    After a while, pan Qiaoqiao came with the unhappy Xi peixia.


    Xi peixia has not yet been made amorous "frivolous" things to reply, she said coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone has found the essence of life in the boundless sea. What have you found in the boundless sea?" he asked


    This is a secret exchange.


    Hearing the essence of life, Xi peixia was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that the boundless sea has such a precious thing! Our people have found the way and the divine water in it, and speculate that the boundless sea may breed a road without owner


    Let amorous all give a secret, she naturally also wants to give equivalent secret.


    "That''s the secret you got?" She looks at Xi peixia in a daze.


    "What''s the problem?" Xi peixia glanced at her affectionate glance and asked.


    Make amorous shake head way: "boundless sea is impossible to breed a road, so, you don''t have to look for in vain. You''d better send a message to your people in the boundless sea, and let them submit to the kingdom of the moon. Especially the people of your lineage, if you can''t submit to the kingdom of cangyue, you should withdraw from the boundless sea! Otherwise, your people will be killed by my son, and then don''t blame me. "Xi peixia couldn''t help but cast a glance at Ling amorous and asked, "why do you say that the boundless sea can''t breed a road? Do you know, the place that can give birth to the main road can become the address of a large number of doors, which has been going on for generations. How can we waste thousands of years'' efforts because of your words. "


    "The prohibition outside the boundless sea, I''m not afraid to tell you, is actually the balance of guarding the border. Under the boundary of the balance guard, not to mention the road, even the laws of heaven and earth are suppressed, leaving only the laws of mortal heaven. In such a situation, how can there be a road? "


    "Balance guard border?" Xi peixia asked subconsciously.


    She hasn''t heard of it.


    "This is... A very powerful border. Well, I''ve told you the details. If you don''t listen to my advice, don''t regret it. I''ll tell you first, if one day you wuxingzong fights with me, I won''t be merciful to you. "


    Xi peixia said angrily, "you''d better consider whether we will be merciless."


    Her heart is very unconvinced, their five element sect, even if not the largest sect of human beings, it is also the top of the sect. We should know that there is only one avenue for the common clan, and their five branches, namely, the five elements sect, the five branches of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, can each breed a road.


    In other words, wuxingzong is equivalent to five super large gates.


    Such forces, they need to fear anyone?


    "That''s all you say!" Make amorous smile, back into the backyard, continue to practice.


    Xi peixia, frowning and pondering for a long time, passed the message to her brother, Xi Jingming, the emperor of Zijin.


    Her brother has to decide on the boundless affairs.


    Of course, she especially emphasized the issue of balancing, guarding, and closing.

 Chapter 402

    The time from the opening of luohunyuan is getting closer and closer, so that amorous people still stay in Yulan City, and there is no other action for the time being.


    Every day, I live in seclusion in the courtyard, practicing silently and preparing to enter the soul falling abyss.


    Milai and Liu Feifei are also trying their best to cultivate Ruyi''s magic power of change. They hope that they can practice Ruyi''s magic power of change more unobtrusively, because this is the guarantee to enter the soul falling abyss.


    As for the fairy forest, elor is also trying to cultivate the skills of the Ming butterfly dance, waiting for the opening of the falling soul abyss.


    Of course, in addition to practicing, elor also has a hobby, which is to ask all the women around her about how to make her own place bigger. Because of the amorous words, she was almost bewildered.


    In the time when people wait for the opening of luohunyuan, the wind and clouds are surging in the boundless sea.


    In the boundless sea, originally it was a very chaotic situation. Many powerful people were quietly listening to the news and looking for the secrets of the boundless sea. Of course, there are other people who escape in. They are also practicing in silence while trying to find the secret.


    Thanks to the release of the law of heaven and earth, there are many places in the boundless sea now and then who will break through to the realm of earthly heaven.


    There is no way. Many people in this world have been banned for a long time.


    Now that the opportunity is available, everyone is thinking about a breakthrough.


    In such a situation, it is true that a lot of day level strong people have emerged, but there are also many people who fall down when they break through the sky level.


    The emergence of the sky class strong changed the pattern of the boundless sea. Therefore, in such a situation, the boundless sea became more chaotic.


    In many parts of the boundless sea, great wars take place every day.


    On the one hand, it is to fight for the chance of discovery; on the other hand, it is natural to control their respective spheres of influence in order to obtain more resources and secrets.


    Under such circumstances, a country called cangyue Kingdom gradually attracted the attention of many people.


    On Baiyu Island, many people are discussing the information about cangyue Kingdom, because the people from cangyue Kingdom have already called Baiyu island.


    "It''s so fierce and overwhelming." Some people exclaimed, "I don''t know which force sent in the cangyue kingdom. At present, more than ten islands have been unified. Looking at their appearance, they still have no intention of stopping and are still expanding. "


    "Who else? Look at the army. Can''t you guess? Dragon palace Someone said helplessly.


    "If it''s the Dragon Palace, it''s a bit different. Apart from the fact that the army can incarnate the dragon, there is no dragon clan


    Many people are confusing these questions. Of course, it is not ordinary people who can ask these questions.


    "Don''t pay attention to the army called the Dragon army. I heard that a second army appeared in the cangyue kingdom. This second army is even more strange. The ability of the people inside is also very strange. Some people can set up the array, some can draw pictures, some can use poison, and some people are killed when they fall asleep for no reason. "


    "You are all out of date news. Some time ago, I heard that people were eating people. I don''t know that there are so many evil spirits in this country that no one is in charge of it. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that many big countries are discussing with each other''s cangyue kingdom."


    Someone nearby interrupted and said triumphantly, "although the kingdom of cangyue occupies more than ten islands, our Longshan empire is not far behind. Our Longshan Empire, not only occupies the largest Huludao Island, only Huludao island can top five other ordinary islands.


    In addition, our Longshan Empire has seven other islands. What''s more, our Longshan empire is the real dragon palace people who are supporting it. "


    On hearing that the people nearby were from the Longshan Empire, they immediately fawn.


    Because in the boundless sea, Longshan empire is also a unique branch.


    It occupies the largest Huludao Island, and its power is also very terrible. The dragon people often lead the sea people to fight. Many islands are submerged by a flood before they can prepare for war.


    Under such circumstances, many places are also on the lookout.


    Everyone knows that the rise of the Longshan empire is a certain thing.


    "Cangyue kingdom is nothing at all. Our Longshan empire will perish sooner or later." The man of the Longshan Empire said with pride, "this boundless sea will eventually be unified by the people of our Longshan empire.


    At that time, all the people of cangyue kingdom will be our defeated generals. Their emperor will become our slaves, and all their princesses will become our slaves... Ah...


    the man of Longshan empire was talking happily when a knife came out of his mouth.


    The most strange thing is that the handle of the knife is inside the body, but the blade is outside. It is like someone stabbed the man in the mouth of Longshan empire from inside.The people of Longshan empire are naturally dead.


    However, this strange scene, but let everyone shudder.


    What''s the situation? How come it''s not the knife that stabs into the body, but comes out of the body?


    Shocked by this strange situation, everyone left.


    When everyone left, a pretty girl also left.


    Passing by the dead man''s side, the pretty girl glanced at the dead man and whispered, "how dare you come to capture my sixth brother as a slave? You want to make our sisters slaves? "


    She snorted, passed in front of the crowd, and followed a sign to find a chamber of Commerce.


    At the door of the chamber of Commerce, there is a small word for rice.


    The pretty girl showed a sign and said, "give me what you have heard!"


    The people in the chamber of Commerce arched at the girl, took the girl into the secret room, and immediately gave the girl the information sorted out.


    The woman looked at it, took out a piece of jade slips, included all the information in the jade slips, and found a strange door from the space ring.


    With a stroke on the door, a crack opened on the door. She threw the jade slips into the crack, waved her hand and closed the door.


    Then, she was in the room, her figure gradually faded and disappeared.


    When her body appeared again, it was dozens of miles away.


    And then again fade, again shuttle space, appear in front of dozens of miles away.


    After a series of shuttles, she returned to the front of the cangyue state, and directly appeared in front of Ling Wanjun.


    "Wu Mei, why are you here again?" Ling Wanjun looked up and said, "don''t you want to run around? Besides, there are many powerful people in the boundless sea, and your space shuttle is not omnipotent


    This woman, of course, makes her bloom.


    Decades later, she has fully absorbed the blood of the virtual mouse, and has also realized the secret of space shuttle. She can come and go freely in many places.


    Let Fanghua jump to make Wanjun''s handsome table, legs up and shake, but said: "I don''t want to come, this is not the sixth brother asked me to help him collect information!"


    "Then you have to be careful. You should be careful when you meet a strong man." Let friendly smile walk in and say.


    "Big brother!" Fang Hua said, "you can rest assured that as long as I don''t drill into other people''s universe, as long as I don''t know the space rules like Dad, no one can catch me. Otherwise, mother, they don''t trust me to run around. I really want to leave the boundless sea and see what it looks like outside. It''s so boring. "


    Ling friendly immediately stressed: "Dad said, let''s not leave the boundless sea!"


    "I know. I just want to think about it." Fang Hua said helplessly, "I don''t know where Dad and they are and when they will come back. My father really took my third brother with him, but he didn''t take me. "


    Lingyouyou said with a smile: "soon, I calculated the time, and luohunyuan should be opened recently. Since you are here, help us to collect intelligence and take down the White Jade Island as soon as possible! "


    But just after he had finished his words, the shadow of Fanghua had disappeared. He left a sentence: "you fight by yourself, I''ll go to other islands."


    Make friendly and Ling Wanjun look at each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    Because they have no way to make Fanghua, this girl learned to shuttle space, come and go, no one can.

 Chapter 403

    Facing the threat of cangyue Kingdom and the expanding Longshan Empire, it is natural to feel it.


    "Which power is this cangyue kingdom?" Yu Chengming is puzzled.


    As the emperor of the Longshan Empire, he was also a man from other forces. Naturally, he was more sensitive to the situation in the boundless sea.


    Who are they from Longshan Empire? It is natural that there should be a current situation.


    However, why does a cangyue Kingdom have such a situation?


    Therefore, there must be support from other forces behind cangyue state.


    Yu Chengming murmured for a while, then asked the important officials of the court: "don''t you have news of cangyue kingdom?"


    The national master of Longshan Empire stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I have got some news. It is said that there is a nine pylorus person in cangyue kingdom. In addition, there are people from Daogong and Fenghuangshan. Therefore, for the time being, no one has been able to figure out what kind of powerful people this cangyue kingdom belongs to. "


    Yu Chengming was surprised and said, "no one else has got any specific information. How can the master of Chinese medicine get so much information?"


    The National Master said with a smile: "a man came to my house recently. It is said that he was the protector of lingzhan, the emperor of cangyue state. His name is cangming. All this information was brought by Cang Ming. If your majesty is interested, I can ask Cang ming to see his majesty. "


    "Please tell us something about cangyue kingdom." Yu Chengming ordered.


    After a while, cangming came to the hall.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Cang Ming bowed and said.


    Yu Chengming said with a smile, "I heard that you have news about cangyue kingdom there? Do you know who this cangyue kingdom is? "


    Cang Ming said with hatred: "the people who occupy cangyue state are just some disorderly officials and thieves..."


    then, he began to talk about the affairs of cangyue state.


    Several decades later, he is still half a day level, and has not broken through the earthly sky.


    As the protector of lingzhan, he was a follower of lingzhan. After Ling Zhan died, he had to find other empires to rely on in order to continue to pursue his path. This was the helpless place for those who practiced and assisted him.


    In a big country beyond the boundless sea, no one can look up to him as a half step sky class, and naturally he will not be put into important position. He was not willing to go to the general country in the boundless sea.


    Looking around, we found the Longshan empire.


    In his opinion, in the boundless sea, the power of the first world war between the Longshan Empire and cangyue state-owned enterprises is also the strength.


    Therefore, he took refuge in the hands of the National Teachers of the Longshan empire. Now, it is time for him to play a role.


    Later, he told all the things he knew about making amorous.


    In order to avoid the fear of the Longshan Empire, he did not elaborate on the existence of Ling amorous. Of course, he didn''t know much about the specific power of the amorous side.


    However, the identity of the sentimental people is explained.


    After cangming''s introduction, Yu Chengming and his colleagues understood the situation of cangyue kingdom.


    Of course, in order to give the Longshan Empire more reasons to attack cangyue Kingdom, cangming said everything about kunyuanti and fushenghua.


    At this point, the Longshan Empire had a comprehensive understanding of the information of cangyue state, and began to plan for cangyue kingdom.


    Cangming, because of the information of Cang Yue kingdom as a stepping stone, was immediately re used by Yu Cheng Ming.


    After a series of discussions, Yu Chengming''s younger brother, Yu Chenghui, hid his name and set out for cangyue kingdom.


    This is the strategy that Yu Chengming worked out after they discussed it.


    It is said that the emperor of cangyue had many sisters and many mothers, all of whom were women. Therefore, they developed a strategy called "the beautiful man plan", so that the rare beautiful man Yu Chenghui would seduce those women, and then use women to subvert the kingdom of cangyue.


    Especially in those women, there are Kunyuan body and resurrection flower, which can not be met, but also strengthen their mind. Yu Chenghui is very good at these things, and Cang Ming is familiar with Cang Yue Kingdom, so he can be sure of such a strategy.


    At this time, the Yulan city in the middle of the firmament region made them set off.


    "Luohunyuan is about to open!" Let amorous call other people to say, "the key to the soul abyss has already sensed. You''re ready. After three days of trimming, we''ll set out for luohunyuan. "


    No one knows where the entrance of luohunyuan is except those who hold the key of luohunyuan.


    Except for those who live near the entrance of luohunyuan, there is still some movement in the opening of luohunyuan.


    The existence of luohunyuan is known to all who have seen it.


    Get to make amorous prompt, Han Zongyuan they all act.


    After decades of waiting, the soul of the abyss finally opened.


    Almost everyone was very happy to hear the news of the opening of luohunyuan.Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng had already promoted their cultivation to the twelve levels of Huangdao. They were waiting to enter the luohunyuan to break through their potential, and then to break through the mortal heaven.


    Bingyuying is also the same, starlight twelve peaks, also in the eyes of starlight thirteen.


    In the same way, Xi Zichen has the same idea, including Ning Hao.


    Of course, the happiest thing is still situ Wenyuan.


    Because his birthday had already arrived. Although he was given the Holy Spirit pill to prolong his life, a Holy Spirit Dan could not prolong his life.


    He has to go into the abyss of falling souls, to break through his potential, and then to enter the mortal world.


    This is his obsession, which is about to be realized.


    In the face of the people''s happy look, let amorous glance, into the backyard to find their own family.


    After decades of continuous development of Daoyun by the women in the painting, she personally demonstrated the magic power of Ruyi change to the public. In addition, after absorbing the soul crystal, they increased their understanding. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei have fully achieved their goal of making people sentimental.


    Although they didn''t understand the other changes, they had succeeded in making the changes bigger and smaller.


    Strictly speaking, they do not fully understand the ability to become larger and smaller, but only the ability to become smaller.


    Now, as long as the four people display the magic power of change, they will immediately shrink into a small point, hardly visible.


    "I have to stress it with you before entering the abyss of falling souls." Making amorous stare at his family and said, "those who enter the soul falling abyss, according to their cultivation, everyone will fall in the corresponding area.


    Most of the rest of us are in the sea, so I''m with them. However, Qingcheng, you are a star shining realm, and you will fall in the area of star shining realm. I''m not worried about your strength. However, this is the heaven, the universe, all kinds of genius full of them, no one knows what evil will encounter. You must not rush forward and look after each other with elor, waiting for my arrival.


    You can rest assured that I will be able to enter the area of starlight to find you. Therefore, you should take the safety as the top priority. As for other opportunities, you can give up for the time being. "


    Yue Qingcheng said in a hurry: "don''t worry, my husband. I will do it.". What''s more, I have practiced Taiyin shenjue, and my strength has improved a lot than before. It''s no longer a simple problem of cultivation. "


    Make amorous nodded and said: "anyway, I have prepared some pills to protect your life. If something goes wrong, you can use it at will. If you can''t, give up the chance


    "I will." Moon Qingcheng laughs.

 Chapter 404

    The moon Qingcheng, so amorous back to tell elor.


    Naturally, elor was 100% obedient to the affectionate words.


    After years of practice, she has also learned something about the ghost butterfly dance, and her strength has naturally improved.


    Tell Wan Yiluo Er, make amorous go back to tell Xue Lingfeng and situ Wenyuan.


    Because of all the people here, I''m afraid that he is the only one who has ever entered the abyss of falling soul, and only he knows what it is about.


    After arranging the colleagues, she heard Luo Yun''s visit, and Xue Yifeng took Luo Yun in.


    Looking at the people who were ready to go, Luo Yun said with a smile, "my disciple, please! As for the affairs outside, leave it to me! With my ability to guard your things and wait for you to come out, there is no problem at all. "


    Because the items above the heaven level can not be brought into the luohunyuan, so people are doomed to have innumerable things that can not be brought in.


    These things must be guarded.


    Now, with an emperor''s personal guard, there is no problem with these things.


    Make amorous smile way: "have you guard, saved me a lot of strength. Of course, I have left enough strength to guard our things. "


    Luo Yun nodded: "now that you are ready, let''s go."


    "One more person to wait for!" "I''ve already sent someone to inform him. I''ll be there soon," he said


    Luo Yun smiles and nods.


    After a while, the one who has to wait is Nangong Ling.


    At present, Nangong spirit is full of bright power, and his cultivation has reached the twelve levels of gathering the sea.


    "Master!" Nangong Ling salutes and greets Lingling.


    "Come with me!" He took Nangong Ling to the backyard, looked at Nangong Ling with his back for a while, and then said, "although you have practiced Taiji Xuanyuan skill, you should also pay attention to the co cultivation of light power and dark power.


    This is very inconvenient for you to practice in the temple of light. You want to face the result yourself. If something goes wrong, go to the kingdom of cangyue to find lingyitian, and he will take you in.


    After a while, we will leave Yulan city and go to luohunyuan. I don''t have any extra places for you. It''s time for you to leave Yulan city. Remember what I once said to you, otherwise, your Nangong will be destroyed sooner or later. "


    Nangong Ling quickly nodded his head and said, "I will remember it."


    Lingduoqing thought for a while, gave Nangong Ling an imperial edict, and said to him, "this is the imperial edict I asked Luoyun to refine. It''s sealed with his power of one blow. It''s reserved for your life! All right, you can go! "


    "Thank you very much, master." Nangong Ling took over the imperial edict and left after bidding farewell to the emperor.


    After he sent Nangong Ling away, he called on all the people and said, "OK, get ready to go!"


    Hearing the call, Xue Yifeng immediately released the carriage, and Jin Yu also revealed the demon body.


    Later, Luo Yun followed a group of people from the Ling family and entered the carriage.


    As for the others, naturally, they showed their flying spirit tools and flew to the south of Yulan City, following the direction of the sentimental guidance.


    Inside the carriage, make amorous take out the key of luohunyuan from time to time, and tell Jin Yu the direction of flight according to the induction of the key.


    Luo Yun looked at the outside and said to lingduoqing: "according to the current trend, we should go towards the middle of the sky. But it''s a complicated place


    "Well?" "I''m sorry," he asked.


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "the direction we are heading for is the Dragon kingdom. Although the Long Teng empire is not as rich as other big powers, and has not been able to seize the position closest to the boundless sea, it can not be underestimated.


    Behind the Dragon kingdom is Wolong mountain, which comes from Wolong territory. It is said that the master of Wolong mountain was born in Dragon Palace and had the blood of real dragon. As for his cultivation, he was already the strength of the imperial realm.


    The strength of Wolong mountain is not inferior to the general top-level clan, except that there is no road cohesion


    "If so, it''s still good."


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "yutaixuan, the emperor of the Longteng Empire, is a real dragon, but he is somewhat arrogant and domineering. In addition to his holy power, there are high people around him, and he often doesn''t pay attention to many people. We are passing through his territory now. In addition, luohunyuan may be in his territory. I''m afraid he will do something. "


    Let amorous glance at Luo Yun, way: "this is not you?"


    No matter how powerful Yu taixuan is, he can''t be more powerful than Luoyun. Even if Luoyun had only soul left, he was a real emperor.


    Luo Yun said with a bitter smile: "I''m only left with my soul. I can''t let go of the fight. It''s a great harm to my soul."


    As long as he fights, he will surely consume his soul power, which is a very troublesome thing.


    Make amorous ponder for a while, say to Luo Yun: "do you want to make another deal with me?""What deal?" Luo Yun asked curiously.


    After getting along with each other for more than ten years, he naturally knew that the one in front of him was a man who liked fair trade. Of course, the transaction was also fair.


    "I can teach you a set of skills, so that you can become a demon like existence, but you have to work for my son for a thousand years."


    Luo Yun was silent for a moment.


    The difference between the ghost and his present is that it is not a pure soul, but a spirit body.


    Although it is mainly based on the soul, because it is a spirit body, it can be continuously cultivated, and the hands are not so consuming the soul power.


    Of course, any existence has its advantages and disadvantages.


    After a long silence, Luo Yun said with a bitter smile, "I have to think about it!"


    He did not agree for the time being because there were many concerns.


    "No problem, just think about it!" "This deal is valid at any time," he said


    Luo Yun was obviously relieved. He didn''t want to discuss the issue any more. He said with a smile, "it''s strange that we have been flying on the Dragon kingdom for such a long time, but no one came up to intercept it."


    Let amorous looked at the token in his hand, then looked outside, and said faintly, "they are not intercepting now, because they have all rushed to the entrance of luohunyuan. It seems that they want to get some benefits from those who enter the abyss of falling souls. "


    Luo Yun looked outside and there were people running towards the front everywhere. He sighed: "it''s like this every time luohunyuan is opened. It''s no wonder!"


    Outside at this time, all people have only one direction, that is the direction of the carriage.


    The people on the road didn''t stop at all. There were people who came to hear the news of luohunyuan.


    No one knows who has the key to the fallen soul abyss. Anyway, it''s just to take a chance.


    What if I found the key to luohunyuan on the way? In the long history, such a thing has really happened, that is, someone picked up the key of luohunyuan at the entrance of luohunyuan. In the eyes of all people, probability is not important, only once it happened, it may happen again, maybe you are the lucky one?


    Even if you can''t find it, in case the falling soul pit is opened differently, maybe you can touch it quietly?


    Therefore, all the friars in the vicinity of luohunyuan, just like crucian carp crossing the river, swarm to luohunyuan.


    But gradually, everyone stopped.


    In the front, a large array of murderous block people''s progress, block all the way forward.


    "Stop!" There are also people in the air who are affectionate to you, and they say coldly, "hand over the key of the fallen soul abyss in your hands!"

 Chapter 405

    Several million troops of the Longteng Empire were arrayed on the road to luohunyuan, blocking the road to luohunyuan.


    They don''t know who has the key to the abyss of falling souls. However, block all the people and no one is allowed to cross.


    The battle array of the Empire of Longteng was unfolded, and the murderous spirit came to his face, and all the people who rushed to luohunyuan stopped immediately.


    Look at that as the essence of the general murderous, who dare to pass?


    Many friars are so tangled up that they see the opportunity ahead. What should we do?


    You can''t beat it. Don''t say that the army of millions of people can''t deal with it. Don''t you see that there are friars in the sky?


    How do you get there?


    Some people took a look at the situation in front of them, but they couldn''t get over it. They said, "don''t be afraid. In front of us is the junction of the Longteng Empire, the Zijin Kingdom and the Aotian kingdom. If we can''t get through from the Longteng Empire, let''s go around to the Aotian Kingdom and the Zijin kingdom. Anyway, it takes a long time for luohunyuan to open every time. You can enter it at any time. I don''t believe we don''t have a chance. "


    Many people turned around one after another, but what they didn''t know was that the situation was the same in Zijin Kingdom and Aotian kingdom. All of them were displayed in military array and surrounded the entrance of luohunyuan.


    Of course, there is still a gap between the armies of the Three Kingdoms, because no one in the three countries dare to get too close, for fear that the Three Kingdoms war will break out at the gate before the fall soul abyss has entered.


    However, there are all murders in those crevices. Even if the celestial friars dare not rush through them, how can ordinary friars get in?


    Many saints took the lead, followed by more than ten super heaven and diefan daily level strong men, staring coldly at Ling Duoqing and others, and said, "hand in your key to the soul falling abyss!"


    Bingyuying and Xi peixia, they look to make amorous.


    Even Xi peixia suggested: "in front of us is the junction of Zijin state, Aotian Kingdom and Longteng empire. It is a swamp with a radius of hundreds of miles. Or, enter from our country of Zijin


    "I''m just responsible for giving you the quota of falling soul abyss, I''m not responsible for protecting you to enter. I don''t care where you go from, but if I wait at the entrance of luohunyuan for some time and you don''t arrive, don''t blame me for waiting for you.


    Moreover, the opening time of luohunyuan is limited, only 3000 days in total. If you enter one day ahead of time, you will have another day. What''s more, do you have so many powerful people, do you need to give in? "


    For others, I don''t know how to think, but yueqingcheng directly ordered: "Mo''er, aunt LAN, open the way, I see who dares to block the way of our Shenfu clan."


    "Yes, I think who dares to block our Shenfu sect''s way!" Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng also said, "Uncle Gu, look at you!"


    Ye Youlan and Gu Tongqing take a look at each other, and some helplessly say to the people in front: "get out of the way, we Shenfu sect wants to pass!"


    This is about the face of the clan. Even if they don''t want to do it, they have to do it. Moreover, just like the sentimental saying, if you enter one day early, you will reap benefits one day.


    Excited by the people of Shenfu sect, Xi peixia also said directly, "we five element sect people want to enter, do you want to stop it?"


    The old servant beside Bing Yuying also said, "we are the people of snow god palace!"


    "We are from Phoenix Mountain!" Ning Hao side of the old servant also said.


    Although they were rebellious by the Phoenix Mountain, they did not think so.


    Several powerful people signed up one after another, and those who were blocked in front were a little confused.


    When did so many powerful people join hands to enter the abyss of falling soul?


    What''s more, with so many people in front of you, everyone''s cultivation looks terrible. It''s hard to be provoked!


    At this time, a man wearing a Dragon Robe, with several masters came, apparently after hearing about the identity of everyone.


    "That guy is Yu taixuan!" Luo Yun pointed to the man in the Dragon Robe and said.


    "Why do so many people like to practice emperor''s road? I don''t know what to cultivate. "


    He saw the appearance of yutaixuan for a while, and judged from some characteristics of yutaixuan that yutaixuan should be a person who cultivates emperor''s road.


    At this time, Yu taixuan also looked at the crowd and said, "you are all of extraordinary origin, but who knows if you are pretending to be? Besides, if you want to pass through my territory, should you give me some advantages? We ask that it is not difficult to give me one of your places in the soul abyss. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to enter. "


    Yu taixuan believed that he was born in the Dragon Palace and had the blood of a real dragon. He didn''t take a few powerful people seriously.


    Because the strength around him is not weak, and it is impossible for several powerful people to pour out their nests.


    Make amorous look at the outside, said to Luo Yun: "or you or hand it, quickly into the soul of the abyss, don''t delay outside."


    Luo Yun shook his head helplessly and raised his voice: "get out of the way!"With that, under the shadow of emperor''s will, surrounded by people in front of him, a passage was opened up.


    Then, Jin Yu ran to the passage immediately.


    Yu taixuan, who had just finished speaking, suddenly fell silent.


    He was born in a clan with his own imperial rank. Naturally, he could tell what was the emperor''s will brought by the emperor''s soldiers, or the emperor''s will brought by the powerful emperor.


    How could he think that, in addition to so many powerful people, there are also imperial figures in this group?


    In the face of imperial figures, even if he is full of details, it is not enough for one emperor to kill.


    Therefore, we can only watch the crowd pass in silence.


    But, in his heart, it is a little angry.


    Fortunately, he was able to distinguish the situation and did not force the interception.


    Of course, it''s the past for sentimental people to enter.


    Jin Yu pulled a cart through the battle line of the Longteng Empire, and the people''s pace slowed down, because the entrance of luohunyuan was about to arrive.


    And Yu taixuan and other high-level people like the Dragon empire are watching them from afar.


    So many strong people come here, of course, there must be a key to the soul of the abyss.


    Didn''t you see that all the imperial figures were out?


    "Luohunyuan has not been fully opened. Please wait for a while." Let amorous to others said.


    At this time, there are hundreds of dark things floating in front of people.


    "This black fog is a precursor to the opening of the luohunyuan. When the black fog turns into a dark world, it is the time when the luohunyuan is fully opened." Make amorous continue to explain, "when entering, pay attention to someone, everyone be careful."


    Let''s affectionately say to others.


    Then, in the swamp area, we wait in silence.


    Three days later, a sudden burst of black fog, the original swamp place disappeared, appeared a pitch black entrance.


    The entrance to the abyss of fallen souls is completely opened.

 Chapter 406

    The entrance of luohunyuan was completely opened, and a dark entrance replaced the original position of the swamp.


    The crowd looked at the entrance, and their thoughts were sliding in their hearts. The expressions on their faces were excited and happy.


    In particular, the people who know a lot about luohunyuan are breathing deeply and suppressing their excitement.


    Han Zongyuan looked back and asked, "brother Ling, when do we start to enter?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "do not worry! Although the entrance of luohunyuan is open, it is still unstable. Now, it''s easy to get into trouble. When all the entrances are fully opened, the entrances will be stable, and that is the time to enter. "


    Milai asked strangely, "husband, is there any other entrance to luohunyuan?"


    "Yes, when luohunyuan is opened, there is an entrance to each realm of the universe. This is a very fair opportunity for every domain. "


    "How many people do you have to enter?" Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    "Sister, not many people have entered." Moon Qingcheng said with a smile, "in fact, every time the soul falls into the abyss, only a few thousand people enter at most. Although there are a lot of thousands of people, compared with all people, it is too few and too few. A domain does not know how many billion people there are. "


    "Well, why?" Milai and Liu Feifei asked in surprise.


    Even if a domain enters into a person, it is a great number of people.


    What''s more, the number of people entering the whole sky is already more than a dozen.


    Elor said with a smile: "it''s all because of the key of the falling soul abyss. Because the key of the falling soul abyss is limited, and each key can only let three people enter into the falling soul abyss at most. If there are too many keys, they can''t be protected. Without the protection of the key to luohunyuan, it is impossible to enter the abyss at all. "


    "How many keys are there Let Tianyun ask curiously beside.


    Moon Qingcheng shook her head and said, "no one knows about this problem for the time being, and no one has counted it, because it is impossible to make statistics at all. Although the key to luohunyuan is in our hands now, it will disappear after entering it. It must wait until the next three thousand years before the key to the abyss of falling souls can be born gradually. However, luohunyuan has existed for millions of years, and we have guessed it. According to our estimation, there are thousands of them. "


    "Three thousand!" "Three thousand keys of falling soul pit correspond to three thousand roads. Now, I''d like to tell you about the matters needing attention after entering the luohunyuan.


    First of all, the opening time of the whole luohunyuan is only 3000 days. We must keep this number in mind and remember to leave luohunyuan before the time arrives. If you don''t leave luohunyuan before the time arrives, you will be banned in luohunyuan.


    Don''t think it''s a good thing to be banned in the luohun abyss, because there is no way to break through the heaven level in the forbidden state. In addition, there are other changes in the forbidden state. Basically, no one can live.


    The most important deadline must be firmly remembered. In addition, after entering the luohun abyss, although the key to the luohun abyss will be recovered, a rune will be formed in each person''s sea of knowledge. If this rune is broken, it will be immediately excluded from the original path.


    Therefore, if you are in danger of dying, destroy the runes in the sea of knowledge with consciousness, and you will be able to exit the abyss of falling soul ahead of time. Of course, it also means that the fate of luohunyuan has nothing to do with you anymore.


    In the fall soul abyss, what they are facing is the top group of people from all over the world. No one knows what evil spirits they will face. So, everyone should be very careful.


    No matter how important fortune is, it is not as important as one''s own life. In luohunyuan, the identity of any big power is not important, and no one will buy it. Only absolute strength is the only standard for passing through luohunyuan


    Making amorous also took advantage of this time to tell everyone about these situations.


    This was originally unimportant information, so he did not hide it. When he told his family, he also told others. Moreover, as long as people who have entered the luohunyuan know, these news can not be concealed.


    All the people who nod their heads in the abyss.


    "There is also a very important thing, that is, all space objects can not enter the spirit fall. If anyone brings space items into the soul falling abyss, it will cause disorder of space passage because of the space ring space.


    At that time, not to mention that you can''t enter the falling soul abyss. You may even be transported by the law of the channel of the falling soul abyss. You don''t know where to send it, or even it may be empty turbulence. Therefore, we do not want to take the space ring in, and then decorate the Tiancai Dibao of luohunyuan.


    Of course, your own spirit tools and some healing and life-saving pills can be taken with you. You can take as many as you like. As long as you can hold it, of course, the space of the key to luohunyuan must be able to accommodate it. Otherwise, there will be problems.


    That''s all the news. Next, I''ll assign the key to the fallen soul pit. " Make amorous light way, "take good care of your key, give you, and I have no relationship."Hearing what he said, the others were suddenly nervous.


    It''s all at the gate of luohunyuan. Can''t something happen again?


    "Qingcheng, your key to luohunyuan, give it to Han Zongyuan! Han Zongyuan, Yu Jingcheng and Ning Hao enter this key


    Yueqingcheng obediently handed the key to the soul of Han Zongyuan and returned to the affectionate side.


    The three people, who were asked to name each other affectionately, immediately gathered together and began to make a vow of heaven to ensure that they could not fight each other when they entered the falling soul abyss.


    Because it would be a very serious consequence if someone plotted against him when he entered the soul falling abyss.


    "The second key to luohunyuan is for Xi Zichen, Duan still and bingyuying." Make amorous say to give the second fall soul abyss key.


    Next, let amorous no longer say other words.


    For family arrangements, it has been decided for a long time.


    And the affectionate move made the people around luohunyuan blush. They would like to slap lingfeiqing to death, and then grab the key of luohunyuan.


    "Why? Why do we have so many people that we can''t get one, but he has two! "


    "Why, my God, are you blind?"


    "Yes, when was the key to luohunyuan so cheap?"


    ...


    many people are scolding heaven, but heaven is speechless.


    All of a sudden, around the luohunyuan, a shout of killing shook the four fields, and the direction of the Dragon Empire changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    Let amorous and Luo Yun look back, silent did not speak.


    Because the three empires put out bandits'' tracks and surrounded the entrance of luohunyuan, many people would not agree.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know where the entrance of luohunyuan was.


    Now that we know that a large number of friars are coming from all directions, the conflict is inevitable.


    At this time, countless friars who gathered in the sea to more heaven level realm were coming from all directions of the sky and forced into the encirclement of the three empires.


    The bloody war has happened, and the smell of blood has begun to spread.


    "Every time you open it, countless people will die. This is the origin of the name of luohunyuan. Mo''er, start the protection of Tianyan sword array. We have to prepare to enter the falling soul abyss. "


    Because everyone else wants to enter the luohunyuan, the Yanjian array is naturally handed over to Mo''er on that day, and because Mo''er is one of the people who can be trusted and has the highest cultivation.


    Mo''er immediately started the Tianyan sword array, so that all the people around him entered the sword array.


    "It''s up to you!" "If Tianyan sword array can''t solve the problem, please ask her to come out."


    This is the last resort of force and the greatest dependence.

 Chapter 407

    This is how the sentimental arrangement is arranged. However, the woman in the painting does not accept it. Instead, she floats up and "hangs" in the Tianyan sword array.


    Seeing the performance of the woman in the painting, she shook her head and said, "OK, Xiaofeng, don''t worry about her!"


    Then, make amorous and turn back to command other people to say: "give all the space rings on the body to mor''er and Xiaofeng, and the space ring can''t be brought in. In addition, all items beyond the level of heaven can''t be carried with you. "


    At the same time, he took the lead to hand in his own things.


    But when he took out his other things, he took out three pages of glazed jade paper, walked out of Tianyan sword array, handed Luoyun a page of glazed jade paper, and gave Ye Youlan the second page.


    "If you have problems that you can''t face, just use this thing. I don''t have to say how to use it!" "You can''t enter the range of Tianyan sword array. Now Tianyan sword array has started to start completely. Don''t blame me if you are killed."


    Luo Yun grinned bitterly. How could he be regarded as a servant?


    However, he had a good temper and didn''t care about his amorous behavior. He took the glass jade paper in his hand to check it.


    A sword is painted on the glazed jade paper!


    Luo Yun quietly put away the glass jade paper, ye Youlan is the same.


    Gu Tongqing took a look at them and did not speak.


    At this time, after making amorous feelings return to Tianyan sword array, he handed the last piece of glazed jade paper to mor''er, and said to him, "if Tianyan sword array can''t stop people, use this one. However, do not hold it in your hand after startup, just throw it out. "


    What is painted on the glazed jade paper is a cloud of smoke. I don''t know what it is.


    Yueqingcheng also gave mor a copy of the imperial edict, saying, "this is my father''s original left, the power of the late imperial realm is forced to use it! What''s more, my husband, I''ve got the moon shining stone and the light God stone. Is there any problem? "


    "No problem! They are now building the framework of your own magic weapon, which is equivalent to your own cultivation and can enter naturally. All right, all ready. Let''s get in! Here is the key to luohunyuan. You can hold us. "


    Elor takes the key to the abyss, but she is puzzled by the words behind her.


    However, her eyelids immediately began to beat violently.


    Because the sentimental family, has been reduced to sesame size of a few black spots, fell on elor''s hand.


    What kind of skill is this?


    "Childe..." cried elor subconsciously.


    A "little sesame" said in a voice: "don''t tell others, take Lingfeng and situ and prepare to enter the luohunyuan!"


    "Yes Said elor hastily.


    After that, she carefully held the five people and went to situ Wenyuan and Xue Lingfeng and said, "we''ll enter the luohunyuan under the command of the young master!"


    Situ Wenyuan asked in surprise, "where are they, young master?"


    He doesn''t think that the amorous people will not enter the abyss of falling soul. Otherwise, what would he do if he delayed so much time?


    Elor said faintly, "we can''t manage childe''s affairs."


    "Let''s go in then." Situ Wenyuan nodded.


    After that, the three people walk out of the Tianyan sword array and walk towards the entrance of luohunyuan.


    Just now I met the black fog of luohunyuan, and the key of yiluo''er''s falling soul abyss was lit up, forming a light shield to cover the three people.


    Elor breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the mask was activated, but nothing happened.


    You know, they are the key to the abyss of falling soul, but eight people enter it!


    Elor''s side has just entered the falling soul abyss, and many people around the fall soul abyss immediately become agitated and cry out one after another: "someone has entered the falling soul abyss!"


    The entrance of luohunyuan is really black. Now there is a light shield there. How can people not see it?


    Many people looked at the mask with envy, some looked at it jealously, and some people...


    the mask was falling towards the falling soul abyss, and a saint nearby could not help but clap it out.


    Because did not see to make amorous feelings and moon Qing City above, leaf you blue did not start.


    Luo Yun frowned for a while, but he didn''t do it for the time being. He let the sage take pictures.


    However, three flying swords suddenly flew out of the Tianyan sword array, which made the three talents of heaven, earth and man kill each other. Like three flashes of lightning, they ran directly to the Holy Zuntian who started it.


    Feeling the power of the flying sword, the holy master quickly returned and waved his Tianbao to meet the three flying swords.


    Naturally, the wish of the holy one to attack elor and others failed.


    However, although one of the saints failed in the attack, it was like opening a head, and seven or eight people made a move, splitting into elor and others. In addition, there are two cold lights, shooting elor and others.Suddenly, the power of Tianyan sword array soared. Seven or eight flying swords flew out and killed several people who had just shot them on the spot.


    Then, two arrows were shot from the Tianyan sword array, hitting the two cold lights and smashing them.


    Xue Yifeng couldn''t care about the disappearing bow and arrow in her hand. She quickly took back the flying sword just now. The swords were circling around the Tianyan sword array, and Mo''er was controlling the Tianyan sword array. Kill whoever dares to do so.


    "Come in, too Gu Tongqing said to Han Zongyuan.


    Han Zongyuan and they nodded, and the three people walked toward the falling soul abyss. The same light shield appeared, covering the three people and falling into the falling soul abyss.


    In the same situation, people around luohunyuan will attack them as soon as they have the chance.


    Some people do not want people to enter, while others are scrambling for places. If you kill people and throw your nephew into the key of the abyss, you can also enter.


    For a moment, at the entrance of luohunyuan, there was a lot of murderous spirit, and there were swords and swords everywhere.


    All of a sudden, people felt a strong fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the army of Tenglong empire made a roar. Then, the sword awn of tens of miles long split the army of the Empire of dragon. Under the turbulence of the law of heaven and earth, many people were implicated and died.


    I don''t know how many people died after this knife went down.


    When the battle array of the Longteng empire was destroyed, Yu taixuan, the emperor of the Longteng Empire, said angrily, "are you going too far? How can we use Imperial troops against ordinary troops


    Tian Yuheng said coldly, "do you really think that luohunyuan belongs to your family? Stop me waiting for the way, I didn''t kill you all, even if you were lucky. I''m not convinced. Let the people behind you come to me. I''m Tian Yuheng of the blood city. "


    At the same time, Tian Yuheng and his people quickly came to the entrance of luohunyuan. They happened to see yiluo''er and Xi Zichen in front of him. They were entering the luohunyuan and immediately said coldly, "we must have one quota for luohunyuan. Otherwise, no one will enter today!"

 Chapter 408

    Tian Yuheng''s expression is somewhat haggard, because he is after getting the news, take the Tiange to come from the kingdom of tyranny.


    They have searched for the blood city for so many years, but they still can''t find the key to luohunyuan. However, his nephew wants to enter luohunyuan again. The only way is to rob.


    Therefore, he took people to the entrance of the falling soul abyss, because the sky has been determined, and there must be someone entering the falling soul abyss.


    According to his idea, if anyone doesn''t give the key to the luohunyuan, he will directly kill the people who enter the luohunyuan, and the quota will come out naturally.


    He did not hesitate to think that he could do it.


    Because he is the person of the blood city, there are emperor soldiers in hand, more blood of the tyrant.


    "You can try it!" Gu Tongqing immediately took two imperial edicts in his hand, and ye Youlan beside him also held the two imperial edicts in his hand.


    Because now is the time for unity.


    Although Ye Youlan doesn''t know why they haven''t entered yueqingcheng yet, as long as it''s the Shenfu sect, she has to do it.


    At this time, Xi Zichen and Duan are still, they have stepped into the scope of the soul of the abyss, the body of the light shield up.


    Hearing Tianyuheng''s words, Xi peixia took an imperial edict in his left hand and an imitation God killing knife in his right hand. She looked at Tian Yuheng seriously and said, "if you dare to do it, I will dare to kill you!"


    The old servant beside bingyuying also showed the imperial edict, staring at Tian Yuheng and saying, "try it, we snow god palace is not afraid of you to dominate the blood city!"


    For a while, it seemed that the imperial edict didn''t need money. It came out one by one, just to protect the favored son of his family from entering the abyss of falling soul.


    Luo Yun stares at Tian Yuheng, and his emperor''s soldiers also come to his hand. He calmly looks at Tian Yuheng and says, "if you want to die, you can do it. I haven''t settled the matter ahead with you."


    A man with a long beard suddenly fell down from the sky and showed a handful of imperial soldiers. He glanced at Tian Yuheng and said to Xi peixia, "Miss, it''s just the emperor''s soldiers. We''re not without the five element sect. I''m sending you the emperor''s soldiers!"


    Xi peixia took back the imperial edict, holding the imperial soldiers and staring at Tianyuheng.


    There are two imperial soldiers, one of them is an imperial figure, and there are seven or eight imperial edicts. All of them are facing Tianyuheng.


    As long as Tian Yuheng dares to do it, he will greet him together.


    Of course, if Tianyuheng didn''t do it, they didn''t dare to kill at will.


    Because if it''s really killed, it''s a big fight between big powers. Of course, if Tianyuheng started first, they would not care.


    The people next to him took a breath of cold air. Many people did not dare to breathe. In their hearts, they sighed: This is the prestige of the great power. It seems that the Imperial Army and imperial edict do not need money!


    Although faced with so many imperial edicts, Tianyu Hengling was not afraid, and said faintly, "gentlemen, we have even taken out the divine bones and the emperor''s soldiers. Is it so difficult to get a quota for a fallen soul abyss?


    My nephew Tiange, who has been practicing fourteen times to the realm of emperor''s road, has his own blood lineage. Even if he is a genius who has been ranked on the list since ancient times, why can''t you help my nephew?


    I can guarantee that as long as any of you gives up the quota of falling soul abyss, we owe you a great favor. In the future, as long as it is your business, we will do it for you. "


    Xi peixia said faintly: "the God bone and the emperor''s soldiers are just, we are not rare in the five elements sect."


    The old servant of the snow god palace said, "although we are poor, there is no shortage of emperor soldiers."


    Luo Yun faintly smile, did not say what.


    How much more money do you have with them? I don''t know!


    If necessary, they can let the blood city know what the "God of wealth" is!


    As for the others, they are all silent because of their identity.


    Tian Yuheng looked at several people who were getting deeper and deeper into the soul abyss. He looked colder and said, "so, you must not give us the face of bullying the blood city?"


    Xi peixia sneered and said nothing.


    Luo Yun stood aloof and did not speak. A man at the summit of the holy tomorrow, however, relied on the family''s shadow, so he needed to give face?


    Tian Yuheng also saw the public''s reaction. He sneered at them. He turned around and took out a jade card. He dropped a drop of blood on it. He let go of the jade card and bowed down and said, "please come here!"


    Seeing Tian Yuheng''s action, Xi peixia''s face changed dramatically. As a person of five element family background, she naturally knew what Tianyuheng''s action represented.


    Therefore, when she saw Tian Yuheng''s move, the imitation God killing knife in her hand had already been chopped towards the jade plate.


    Because no matter whether it is to start the imperial army or the imperial edict, it is not quick to use the God killing sword.


    As long as the jade card is cut off, it will be OK.


    However, when the sword, which was as fast as thunder, was chopped at the jade card, the light of the jade card flashed, and the sword was frozen directly. It''s like a frozen carp, frozen and unable to move.


    At the same time, the jade plate was in full bloom, and a faint figure appeared from the jade plate."God killing sword? The five element sect? " Asked the faint figure.


    The figure is an old man with white hair and beard. However, a pair of eyes are as bright as stars. Even if it is a figure, it can''t hide those bright eyes.


    Facing the shadow''s inquiry, Xi peixia bowed and said, "yes, my younger generation is a member of the five element sect."


    After she had said a word, she stopped talking.


    Because she knows the horror of this kind of character, even if it is a figure, it also has incredible ability.


    Even if she used the Imperial Army, she could not stop such people.


    The figure nodded slightly and looked at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun took the initiative to say: "Tongtian auction house, the chief executive of the heaven domain, the God of wealth hall, Luoyun has met the elder!"


    In fact, he also knew that the event was not good, and he wanted to do it just now. However, Xi peixia had no time to stop him by using a god killing knife.


    As for using the power of emperor''s knowledge and will, it is useless to face the present success. The most direct way is to break the jade card. However, there was no time to do it.


    Facing Luoyun''s words, the figure slightly nodded his head and said, "since it''s a person from the God of wealth, it''s easy to say! We need one for the quota of luohunyuan! The price is 17 lives and two imperial soldiers. "


    The two imperial soldiers, of course, are the emperor''s soldiers in Luo Yun''s hand and Xi peixia''s in his hands. Seventeen lives... Luoyun, they seem to be exactly seventeen.


    It''s just that Luo Yun and they are a little strange. Did they miss the people and Emperor soldiers in Tianyan sword array?


    People are silent, because in the face of such existence, there is no way to deal with it.


    Do you really want to promise?


    However, the people who enter the falling soul abyss are still entering the falling soul abyss. How can they agree? Call it back?


    Luo Yun''s bitter smile made him sigh. If he had a body and depended on his talent, how could he have advanced several steps in the past ten thousand years? Although the existence in front of him is powerful, as long as he can advance a few steps, he needs to be afraid of a shadow?


    It seems that after this time, I want to find out how to cultivate with soul.


    Just thinking of making amorous, he can''t help but look at the sky Yan sword array. How can the sentimental still not come out?


    Should we deal with the existence of terror?


    There was no movement in Tianyan sword array, and the figure did not seem to see Tianyan sword array.


    All of a sudden, Luo Yun thought of the glazed jade paper and the sword on it.


    Can we deal with the situation? Should be able to?


    Otherwise, he is an imperial figure, so why give him this?


    Thinking of this, Luo Yun said with some trepidation: "I have one thing. I want to ask the elder to have a taste. If we can''t do anything about it, we will give the elder a quota."

 Chapter 409

    Luo Yun felt that he had to try the piece of glazed jade paper which was given by amorous feelings, because in many ways, it seemed that amorous feelings had a huge origin.


    All kinds of lost skills, all kinds of powerful abilities. In this case, how about this piece of glazed jade paper?


    Of course, for the sake of safety, he used the way of "asking for advice".


    "Yes, but you must stop the people who enter the abyss of fallen souls first!" The shadow of the blood city said lightly.


    Even if he is just a projection, he is not a character of emperor Yun who only has a soul.


    Moreover, if they can solve the problem in this way, they will have a much better face.


    Luo Yun looked at Xi peixia and the people in the snow palace, and the voice made Duan still stop.


    In this regard, Xi peixia and the snow god palace people did not say anything.


    Because in the face of such figures, it is absolutely useless to confront them brutally.


    When the time comes, they are really killed, and the clan is not necessarily able to support them. Even if they can support them, they are dead. What''s the use?


    The figure still waited for him to stop. They were relieved. In any case, they only need one quota to dominate the blood city. A key to luohunyuan is enough.


    The figure turned to Luo Yun and said, "what means, take it out!"


    Luo Yun nodded his head and took out the glazed jade paper that made amorous love to him.


    Then, in front of the shadow of the face, started the glass jade paper.


    In full view of the public, the glazed jade paper was broken and a sword appeared.


    This is a simple sword. It doesn''t look sharp, and there is no fluctuation of energy. It looks like scrap iron.


    Luo Yun''s heart is actually a little bottomless. What is this?


    However, when he took the sword in his hand, his face immediately showed an excited look.


    Other people are also looking at Luo Yun strangely. After a long time, they come up with this thing?


    "Do it!" The figure, with his hands on his back, said with a smile at Luo Yun.


    Who is he? How can you be afraid of a sword?


    What sword has he never seen in his long life?


    He is not afraid of the sharp weapon, let alone a sword without any fluctuation.


    With a strange smile on his face, Luo Yun said, "please be careful, master."


    After that, he stabbed out at the figure with a sword.


    It''s very strange. When Luo Yun stabs out his sword, there is only ten steps between him and the figure. Suddenly, it becomes very far away, just like the whole world.


    Although it is across a whole world distance, but the face of the figure is changed greatly, turned to Tianyuheng and Tiange, they said: "go!"


    At the same time, the figure''s hands suddenly waved, and a transmission channel appeared in front of him.


    Then, the figure pushed Tianyuheng and Tiange into the passage. I don''t know where to send them.


    Then he walked into the world, looking like he was facing a sword.


    But as he walked towards the sword, the shadow faded away and disappeared completely.


    "Click" a crisp sound, Tian Yuheng just took out the piece of jade, broken into powder, floating on the ground.


    At this time, Tian Yuheng, who had been sent thousands of miles away, trembled all over and watched the passageway slowly close behind him. He was painfully trying to reach for something.


    After a long time, Tianyu hengcai said painfully, "Laozu!"


    This is the "verve" left by their ancestors of Baxue city. If you use one, you will lose one. If you don''t reach the most critical moment in the city, you will never use it and use it to determine the world. But now the "verve" is gone.


    And such things, the whole blood city does not have many shares, if you can, he would rather use three emperor soldiers to exchange back. No, even if the five imperial soldiers can be exchanged back, it is worth it. Because this kind of existence is the inside story of their dominating the blood city.


    However, there is nothing now, just for the sake of a place in the soul falling abyss, there is nothing left.


    The most important thing is that the number of fallen soul pits has not been seized.


    Why is this?


    "Why?" Tian Yuheng couldn''t help roaring.


    No one answered, even Tiange beside him was dejected and could not say a word.


    Tian Yuheng is out of his wits and flies towards the kingdom of tyranny with Tiange.


    At this time, at the entrance of luohunyuan, all those who knew the existence of human figures were staring at Luo Yun.


    Such existence, even if only "verve" is left, can not be killed by an imperial figure, right?


    What''s more, it''s so easy to kill so easily...


    when does this kind of existence appear?


    They don''t think that this is the power of Luo Yun. The biggest oddity is naturally the sword in Luo Yun''s hand.What is this sword?


    "Master Luo, this..." Xi peixia took a deep breath and asked.


    Luo Yun said with a wry smile: "don''t ask me, I don''t know what this is. It''s given to me by Mr. Ling. I thought it might be useful, so I used it. I didn''t expect... "


    in fact, he was also ignorant.


    When he got the sword, he knew it was very powerful.


    However, when he came out of the sword, he found a strange area in front of him. This weird area, locked in any place where the figure existed and any possibility of escape.


    He even felt that the existence in front of him was only "verve". Even if there was noumenon, even if it was separated from thousands of mountains and rivers, this sword could catch up with the relationship between "verve" and noumenon, and stab that being.


    As for whether it can be killed with one sword, it depends on the ability of existence.


    When they heard Luo Yun''s words, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the Tianyan sword array.


    At this time, the Tianyan sword array is still surrounded by the sword spirit. The sword is fierce and there is no movement.


    But no one dared to break in.


    Xi peixia frowned and thought of many words that he had said, and her heart was full of thoughts.


    Given a piece of glass jade paper is so powerful? Where on earth did these glazed jade papers come from? He didn''t make such a powerful thing, did he?


    Ye Youlan''s heart is full of thoughts, but her mind is more sensitive to the glass paper inside the space ring.


    That piece of glazed jade paper is sentimental to him, isn''t it so terrible?


    It seems that the husband the young lady is looking for is different!


    Luo Yun also has a lot of ideas in his mind. He feels that there are many things to consider carefully.


    As for others, there are also a lot of ideas.


    At this time, Luo Yun suddenly issued a "Yi" sound, attracting people''s attention.


    They looked at Luoyun in a hurry and found that the sword in his hand was gradually dissipated into aura.


    Seeing this situation, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this thing can only be used once, otherwise it will be invincible in the world?


    Even Xi peixia and others, who are allies, believe that such things should not appear in the world.


    But what people can''t see is that the woman on the paper has been shriveled.


    It''s also her. When the figure in Baxue city appeared, she took a look at the direction.


    It was this sight that made the figure turn a blind eye to the majestic sword array in front of him.


    It''s just that no one else knows about these things.

 Chapter 410

    "You go in!" Luo Yun is still waiting for the paragraph is still waiting for others to say.


    Because the matter has been solved, the people in the city will never come back.


    Even the biggest card in the hand has been taken out. How dare you come?


    After receiving the instruction, Duan is still waiting for others, and immediately continues to set off and enter the falling soul abyss.


    Thanks to Luoyun''s power and the awe of so many imperial edicts and soldiers, no one dares to attack Duan still and others.


    In the full view of the public, the three light masks went farther and farther in the luohunyuan.


    And elor and others at the front have seen only one spot of light.


    All of a sudden, a burst of noise came, and people looked back and found that the direction of the Empire of the dragon, countless monks ran over.


    Because the battle line of the Longteng Empire has been cut out by Tian Yuheng with the emperor''s troops, breaking the battle line of the Longteng empire. In addition, the imperial character of the people was no longer displayed.


    Finally, many monks who got the opening-up ran towards the falling soul abyss. Many people didn''t look at it and rushed into it.


    "Don''t stop me from getting the chance, I''m going to the abyss of falling soul!"


    "I''m close to my birthday. I have to go to luohunyuan and break through the realm!"


    "I want to find the treasure of heaven and earth to detoxify me. Whoever dares to stop me, I will fight with anyone!"


    ...


    the crowd yelled, so they rushed into the abyss of falling soul.


    And the entrance of luohun abyss is as black as a giant beast in the abyss. After these people rush into it, they can''t see any shadow soon.


    "This is the falling soul abyss!" Luo Yun sighed, "every time you open it, there are many monks who have been created. However, there are also countless lives buried in the abyss of falling souls. "


    Xi peixia also sighed: "many people don''t know the rules of luohunyuan, but they are desperate to win a chance out of hundreds of millions. However, in all ages, I have never heard of such a chance. "


    Gu Tongqing couldn''t help but show a trace of sarcasm and said, "if this is the way to rush into the soul falling abyss, unless it is the son of God!"


    Everyone is feeling, and in the Tianyan sword array, Xue Yifeng and mor''er are also staring at the front "Mask".


    They don''t care how many people are going to die. They just need the people who care about them to enter.


    They are not stupid. Seeing such a big noise outside, the amorous people did not appear. They speculated that the amorous people must have entered the abyss of falling soul by means of means. In any case, they think that it is impossible to make amorous and mysterious. As for the means, they don''t know.


    Seeing the front of the "light spot" disappeared, Xue Yifeng and mor''er looked at each other and said with a smile: "young master and wife, they are in!"


    Xue Yifeng then said with some worry: "I don''t know if my stupid sister has enough chance to get benefits!"


    Because, even if you enter the abyss of falling soul, there are countless tests ahead!


    "Don''t worry, there should be no problem with my uncle here." Mo Er comforts a way.


    At this time, yiluo''er and others, with the falling of the light shield, suddenly, situ Wenyuan disappeared from the mask.


    "Where has he gone?" Xue Lingfeng couldn''t help being surprised and asked.


    Elor said with a smile, "he has entered the abyss of fallen souls! He is the emperor''s realm and will be the first to enter. As for us, we are still in the passage of the abyss. Lingfeng, you don''t have to be afraid. Childe, they all entered. After you enter, take the lead to find them! I''m a star state, and I think I''ll be in it soon. "


    She quietly put a few sesame seeds in her hands in the light shield, and suddenly, her figure disappeared from the mask.


    Surprised Xue Lingfeng, did not notice that a "sesame" also disappeared.


    Lonely Xue Yifeng, subconsciously hugging herself, did not notice that there are several "sesame" around her.


    In this dark place, she felt very scared.


    But, all of a sudden, she felt a strong attraction, which made her fly towards a bright place, which made her scream subconsciously.


    At the same time, a bright place came, and she heard the sentimental words: "meet first!"


    She didn''t know whether it was auditory hallucination or not, so she couldn''t help but not know where to throw it.


    At this time, make amorous stood up at a riverside, his body returned to normal size, looked at the situation in front of him, and made amorous smile: "unexpectedly fell on the Taiyi River, unfortunately, it''s useless for me! If Xiaoxuan were here, she would be crazy. "


    The "river water" flowing in the whole river is the liquefied natural ethylwood essence gas.


    If Cao Muxuan came here, she could directly absorb the inexhaustible innate essence of Yimu.


    However, these aura and other things, for the amorous, all are useless."Let me think about it. It''s better to see where we can find them by Taiyi river." Make amorous contemplation.


    However, when he was meditating, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, which spurted a poisonous gas towards the amorous feelings. The figure was scaly and didn''t look human.


    In the same time, the figure glides in the air, with a strange rhythm, his hands cross cut toward the passionate neck. Between hands, the fingernails on both claws are cold and shiny. If he touches them, I''m afraid that the amorous head will be cut off directly. Of course, even if you avoid the double claws, you will be infected by the gas.


    Is thinking of the so amorous, suddenly turned around, the left hand gently waved, the poison gas disappeared.


    The right hand stretched out, pressed on the monster''s head, the monster immediately fell asleep.


    After a long time, he let go of the monster and murmured, "tens of thousands of years have passed, and the Maha nationality has developed so well?"


    He is free to resist the wind. His figure is like a piece of green smoke, disappearing on the Taiyi river.


    Now he has to bring rice to them first. As for other opportunities, he can find them slowly.


    Shortly after Ling Duoqing left, the Maha people on the ground turned up and cried, "I didn''t die? Who on earth have I met that I can''t even use the Rune of falling soul


    He glanced around nervously and flew in the other direction in a flurry.


    As for lingduoqing, he stood on a high mountain, looked around, frowned, and said to himself, "where have they been thrown? Why did you find a lot of people and didn''t see them? "


    At his feet, there was another woman, still less dressed, which revealed her wonderful appearance.


    But, make amorous as if did not see the same, a green smoke disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    As long as he saw people, he immediately ran to the past. Without saying a word, he was the great dream God Jue Jing, and went directly to look for MI Lai''s figure. Of course, in the search for their shadow, countless secrets fell into his hands.


    In the fall soul abyss, any emperor''s knowledge could not come in, which was like a fish in water.


    Even if there are prohibitions in the soul of other core disciples, the secrets he wants to get are not those core secrets at all, but an understanding of the current situation, which is enough.


    Soon, let amorous again saw a figure in front of him, he said with a smile: "gather the sea for 13 times to repair, good, see whose family''s children are!"


    He appeared in front of the figure, and the man fell asleep again.


    "At last I found a man!" "Since you are a member of jianlingmen, I''ll give you a piece of luck. It''s the advantage of you to provide me with information," he said


    He took the man he called jianlingmen and ran all the way to a stone forest and threw the man into it.


    The man of Jianling gate just flew into the stone forest. The sword spirit suddenly ran through the stone forest, making countless holes on the man, which made him wake up in pain.


    "Crouch, who attacked me... This is the sword forest? No, I''m going out. I don''t want to be in the sword forest. Ah... It''s killing me... If I let Dongfang Jun know who threw me in, I''ll beat his father out of his sight! " The guy in Jianling gate yelled.


    With a smile and silence, he looked at the guy named Dongfang Jun shouting in the room, and said in a low voice: "you are a man who knows nothing about good or evil. These innate sword Qi will refine you into" sword body "and make your sword skill smooth all the way. If you don''t appreciate me, just blame me! However, it seems to have to be tempered into a "sword body". It seems that it has to endure thousands of cuts. It is also blocked by Dayan''s innate sword array, and the Rune of luohunyuan can''t be used... "


    before he finished a word, the figure disappeared and turned into smoke, and ran away according to the news just received.


    And the guy in the "sword forest" is miserable.


    "Trough, trough!" Dongfang Jun shouts and scolds, and passively bears all kinds of inborn sword Qi quenching body. He is too painful to move, so he can only cry out subconsciously. Finally, he can''t even scold him. He faints and wakes up again, constantly bearing the hardening of innate sword Qi.

 Chapter 411

    Make amorous left the sword forest, all the way toward the front, because he got the news from Dongfang Jun, Xue Lingfeng should be here.


    As for the others, he has not been informed yet.


    When running forward, as long as he sees someone along the way, he will immediately read the news and look forward to finding the news of milai and lingtianyun.


    Unfortunately, even if we met several people on the way, we still didn''t get their information.


    All the way to the holy fire lake, finally saw the figure of Xue Lingfeng, but Xue Lingfeng is fighting with people.


    "Lingfeng''s luck is still good!" Make amorous nodded, "come in and meet the sacred fire lake, but can quench her Phoenix real fire. The man she''s fighting with... Demon clan? "


    Looking at and Xue Lingfeng fight that person, make amorous eyebrow frown for a while.


    In the opposite of Xue Lingfeng, is a "gibbon" like human monster.


    The reason is that both hands are very long. I''m afraid they will touch the ground when they drop down. The body is the body of a man, but the head is the head of a monkey.


    At this time, the "gibbon" chuckled: "you Fenghuang mountain is one of the branches of our demon clan. You dare not listen to our demon family''s dispatch, but also dare to fight against our demon family. No chance is enough. Now I have a chance. I won''t kill you! If you have the ability, don''t start runes to leave the abyss. "


    Xue Lingfeng subconsciously explained: "we are the Phoenix clan, and you demon clan has nothing to do with it! Besides, I don''t know whether your brain is broken or not


    She didn''t know what the fire in the lake was, but she could feel the power of the lake.


    Of course, it''s also because it''s very easy for her to use her flame power next to the lake of fire.


    It is because of this, her accomplishments at the top of the twelve peaks of Juhai are able to compete with the "gibbon" who is 13 heavy in Juhai.


    She had no way to take the gibbon, but the gibbon didn''t want to kill her.


    The gibbon sneered: "what Phoenix clan, is the demon clan! Do you really think you have a person? If you have the ability, don''t cultivate the real body of Phoenix? Who are you going to cheat if you have to show your body and don''t admit that you are a demon family? "


    Relying on the strength of the thirteen peaks of Juhai, he completely suppressed Xue Lingfeng and harassed Xue Lingfeng with words.


    Being harassed by him all the time, Xue Lingfeng couldn''t help being impatient. She doesn''t know what kind of Phoenix is. However, she feels that "Gibbons" are reasonable, because after they have condensed the real Phoenix, they are especially like the demon clan.


    When she has a strong sense of betrayal, she feels like a demon.


    The gibbon sneered and said, "what''s the matter with you? So, come back with me to Wanyao mountain and return to our big family of demon clan. If you don''t know, don''t blame me for killing you. You can''t be my opponent. It''s futile to fight any more. I''d better take it with all my strength. "


    Xue Lingfeng herself did not know how, she felt that she actually wanted to listen to gibbons, and gradually wanted to give up resistance.


    But suddenly a sentence came: "do you really believe what he said? This guy is a psychic monkey. If you''re upset, he can know what you''re thinking. The next time you meet them, just concentrate on fighting, and they won''t be able to feel what''s going on in your heart. "


    Beside has been watching make amorous, see Xue Lingfeng situation is not good, he immediately string out.


    Xue Lingfeng looked at the gibbon who had fallen asleep in front of the amorous. She said in a complex mood: "young master, what is the relationship between us Phoenix clan and their demon clan?"


    She gave Xue Lingfeng a glance and said, "what''s the relationship? It doesn''t matter! The demon clan is the demon clan, and the Phoenix clan is the Phoenix clan. You belong to different sources. As for the Phoenix body, it''s your ancestral form, which can make it easier for you to control the fire. "


    While checking the information of the psychic monkey, he was answering Xue Lingfeng''s words.


    Seeing the picture in the psychic monkey''s brain, the amorous brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Looking at the sleeping psychic monkey, he asked: "after so many years, you are still killing Terrans wantonly?"


    Thinking about the pictures he saw, he paused and threw the monkey directly over the flame in the center of the sacred fire lake.


    A good "gibbon", in the orange flame, did not have time to wake up, directly disappeared. Even the human has not woken up, naturally there is no possibility to start the Rune of falling soul abyss.


    "Young master..." Xue Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Ling amorous.


    "It''s just killing a demon clan, it''s nothing!" "Let''s go, let''s go on looking for them. The sacred fire lake would have been very suitable for you, but now we don''t have much time to delay. Wait until you''re all together, then come back and slowly understand. However, even if you are a Phoenix, you should not rush into the lake of sacred fire.The outside of the sacred fire lake, however, is already samadhi fire. When samadhi fire enters, it is Liuding divine fire... The flame inside will only be more severe. You can''t even control the true fire of samadhi, let alone the divine fire


    At the same time, he took Xue Lingfeng and began to look for people everywhere.


    Xue Yifeng is half of the family. Xue Yifeng''s sister naturally needs to take care of her.


    Then, Xue Lingfeng watched helplessly as she was forced to "float over and float over" in the luohunyuan. She ran around in the whole space. She could almost say that she saw some living people and immediately left for the living people.


    Almost no different, everyone was caught off guard, fell asleep when they met, and then rushed to other places.


    Xue Lingfeng was very surprised to see that if she was to kill her affectionately, she was afraid that all the Tianjiao of all the heavenly regions would fall into the luohunyuan. In addition, the people inside, dead is not a bit of information can not be sent out, the outside world simply do not know is to make amorous. In that way, can they not monopolize all the opportunities of falling into the soul abyss?


    However, except for the psychic monkey, Ling amorous never killed anyone else.


    Even sometimes they will throw those who are asleep directly to where they are.


    Of course, the result of throwing it directly, Dongfang Jun has seen it before.


    Although it won''t die, it''s too painful to live!


    And make amorous, after looking for hundreds of people, still can''t find their figure.

 Chapter 412

    At this time, MI Lai is in the middle of a big war, and three people are surrounded by Mi Lai. They are fighting fiercely.


    The cultivation of three people, two gather sea twelve peaks, one gather sea thirteen peaks.


    However, MI Lai had no fear of fighting three people alone.


    The three secrets of spring, summer and autumn appear in turn on her, and the seasonal orders of Jingzhe, Guyu, Xiazhi, Dashu Xiaoshu and Bailu appear in her hands in turn. These unique moves, as long as they appear, will make the three people on the opposite side in a hurry.


    Because of this strange move, they have never seen it before.


    However, they were not surprised, because all the people who entered the luohunyuan were demons from all over the world, but the woman in front of her was a little more evil.


    "What kind of power are you? Tell me your origin Asked the person of Juhai shishizhong.


    Mi Lai didn''t say a word, but the magic formula in his hand was constantly changing.


    "If you don''t tell us your origin, we''ll be very polite." One of them, Juhai Shizhong, said, "and what''s the matter with your Dharma formula? Say your formula, we can let you go. Otherwise, if you enter the soul falling abyss this time, you will enter for nothing. "


    In the abyss of falling soul, almost everyone is a competitor. If you see it, you will fight immediately.


    Because there are so many chances, one opponent will be less than one.


    What''s more, the place where milai is now is the place they all want to get, because the soil activity of this place is very abundant, which is conducive to their understanding of the soil system rules.


    But after they started, they were attracted by Mi Lai''s Dharma formula and began to ask about Mi Lai''s Dharma formula and its origin.


    Originally, MI has always followed the words of making amorous. No matter how talented the treasure is, as long as someone wants to fight for it, she will immediately get out of the way.


    Her most important goal is to find love.


    But these three people entangled her. Although she was not afraid, she could not leave, which made her very angry.


    No matter how delicate the four seasons'' magic formula is, after all, she has not mastered it. Even if she can resist three people, it is good.


    Fortunately, in addition to understanding Ruyi''s magic power of change, in order to make them adapt to the environment of the falling soul pit in advance, she has been looking for people to fight with them outside, otherwise she would be in a hurry.


    Mi Lai is entangled by these three people. Do you want to use Ruyi change magic to leave?


    However, if Ruyi''s magic power is exposed again, the trouble may be even greater.


    She wanted to try again.


    The other three people were also very depressed. After a long time of fighting, the woman in the opposite side didn''t say a word. They had no idea about the origin. They could only do their best to achieve a result.


    However, just when the three people were trying their best to besiege milai, a shadow came and merged into the shadow of the three people.


    Then, almost at the same time, the three hands pierced through the three men''s chests, destroying their hearts directly.


    Then, when the three people wanted to start the Rune of falling soul abyss, they almost simultaneously clapped three hands on their heads and smashed their heads. They had no time to escape from luohunyuan and died on the spot!


    "Cloud son, you are coming!" Milly said with a sigh of relief.


    She is very clear, can have this kind of characteristic, only makes the sky cloud.


    Sure enough, a shadow came out of the three people who had just died. It was the shadow of Ling Tianyun.


    "Aunt MI, this is one of my shadow parts." "I''ve found aunt Feifei. I just found you. I''ve already separated a lot of shadows, and I haven''t found my father yet! But let''s meet first. We should find dad soon. "


    "Well!" Rice nodded.


    "Auntie MI, you are moving forward to the left. Aunt Feifei and I are coming from the front left." Let the sky cloud hint way.


    After saying the words, the shadow separated into the shadow of MI Lai, and the shadow of MI Lai disappeared.


    Mi Lai knew that this was to make the shadow of Tianyun stay to protect her. She didn''t say much, and went to the direction where Tianyun and Liu Feifei came.


    Because she knows very well that the ability of Tianyun is extremely terrifying.


    There are still a lot of them.


    Of course, she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    And on the other side, make amorous also in carpet type ground small world one side, find to the other side.


    He saw a woman in front of Xiulian lake to absorb her words.


    "Juhai Shizhong? Who is this girl from? " To his surprise, he approached the woman, and immediately he was on the big dream.


    However, as soon as the woman just fell asleep, she immediately woke up again. She glared at her in shock and said, "what is the great dream God''s awakening Sutra? Who the hell are you? Why do we have the great dream of Buddha"Girl, are you from Jingxin nunnery?"


    "What''s your business?" The woman asked, "you haven''t said why you have the great dream of our Buddhist sutra."


    "Girl, you''d better answer my question honestly, or I''ll drive you out of the abyss of falling soul. Then you won''t get your chance.


    You have a lake full of pure water behind you. If you use it, you can wash your soul to the point where the world is not stained. But if I don''t let you wash, do you feel miserable?


    Besides, if I get annoyed, I''ll take you and throw it to the "red earth" so that you can no longer practice the Dharma formula of Jingxin nunnery. "


    "Who are you?" The woman is made to be amorous words angry shiver.


    Because she really needs the clean water from the back to wash her soul, and she is especially afraid of the "red dust eroding the land". The people in the Jingxin nunnery are most afraid of the red dust.


    As for the fight, she didn''t notice just now that she was affectionate. I''m afraid she won''t win.


    But for the strangeness of their meditation nunnery, she might not have known that she had won the great dream God Jue Sutra.


    Make amorous smile way: "tell me first, what is your name."


    The woman looked at her affectionate, after a long time, she said, "my name is Lingxin."


    "Who is the leader of Jingxin temple now?" Let amorous then asked.


    "It''s abbess Huijing!" The spirit heart looked at it so affectionately that these questions are not difficult to answer?


    "Where has abbess Miaoyin gone?" Let amorous ask again.


    "I don''t know!" Spirit heart shakes head way, see make amorous stare to come over, she says in a hurry: "I really don''t know! How can I be different from a dozen years ago! Moreover, we monks never lie. "


    Let amorous slightly sigh a tone, shake head way: "OK, that does not ask her! Now let''s talk about it. I will dream about shenjue Sutra. I don''t want Mengjue temple to know. But you know it again. What do you say? "


    Spirit heart once vigilant rise, look at make amorous say: "what do you want to do?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "don''t resist, let me use demon God whisper to forget this section of memory, you had better accept, otherwise you can only go out now. But you this wench body has too much red dust, if you go out like this, can destroy.


    Of course, I am very contemptuous of your meditation nunnery, but this is your right and I don''t want to interfere. Now, how do you choose? "


    How can spiritual mind choose? She knew how much the world of mortals was on her body, unless she stopped practicing.


    After a while, when Ling Duoqing finished whispering to the demon God, he looked at him coldly and said, "I have forgotten the content just now. Now you can go."


    Make amorous nodded, turned around and left, thought of what, suddenly turned back a finger to row in the past, just destroyed the soul of the clothes, Jiao body exposed.


    The spirit heart is full of red, she trembles to look at to make amorous, wish and make amorous fight.


    "This is what I gave back to you. The old nuns in the meditation nunnery are so hateful. I''ll teach them a lesson sooner or later." Let the amorous face unchanged to go.


    She had enough red dust on her body. This person just added a lot of money. If you don''t clean it, it will be over.


    She quickly fell into the pure water and washed her soul with it. At the same time, she covered her delicate body with Qingling water.


    Under the murmur of the demon God, she forgot what Ling Duoqing said just now. If she took these news back, the people of Jingxin nunnery might be able to think of something.

 Chapter 413

    Xue Lingfeng looks at the side of the Ling amorous, between the expression some strange.


    You know, Lingxin is a nun. How can you use that kind of means to nuns?


    What''s more, Jingxin nunnery is not a small place. It''s also one of the great forces in Xiling. How could it offend a girl who is the most respected in the world?


    In the face of Xue Lingfeng''s eyes, there is no explanation for amorous feelings.


    He was very polite just by cutting his spiritual heart''s clothes.


    After walking for a long time, a little furtive man appeared in front of him. He crept down on a cliff and kept changing directions. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    If the sentimental spirit generally floated past, he could not help but look up at the place where the little man had just looked after after he had subdued the man with the big dream.


    It turns out that there is a lake below. Four or five women are soaking in the lake without any inch of thread, bathing...


    after a passionate look, they take their eyes back and fall on the little man.


    Although the women in the lake are beautiful, in his eyes, they are just like that.


    He poked into the little man''s dream and began to read. After a while, he looked up again at the lake below.


    Xue Lingfeng beside me is speechless. She is still around. Do you want to look so aboveboard?


    However, she did not know, so amorous in thinking how to disturb those women, and then read the information.


    After thinking about it, according to the content of the little man''s dream, he directly raised the little man''s body and threw it into the middle of the lake.


    Several women in the lake are bathing happily, because the water in this pool is full of vitality, which can slow down the aging of the body.


    For men, it''s nothing at all. However, for women, this is a more important thing.


    However, a few women were bathing happily, and suddenly a figure fell down. Suddenly, several women were shocked. They spent all their life''s cultivation and killed the figure in the air directly.


    As women, since they want to bathe here, how can they not set up a warning?


    But why didn''t their vigilance work?


    For the sake of their innocence, first kill the little thief who broke in the air.


    The little man was already awake when he was thrown out.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, he cried out in a hurry: "this is a misunderstanding, I was plotted by others!"


    But where''s the woman down here?


    Put on your clothes, eyes show cold light, control spirit must kill the little man on the spot. Of course, they just need to wait below. This place is all under the sea. No one can fly. They don''t believe that the little man will fall down.


    The little man in the air also knew that it was not good. After shouting a misunderstanding, he suddenly realized the body method that he had never understood at the critical moment of life and death. His figure flashed in the air two or three times and swept over the heads of five women. Then he ran away from the lake. Look at the speed of escape. It''s not inferior to the speed of making amorous and carefree.


    "Cloud dragon appears three times!" Five women gnashing their teeth said, "this little thief must have something to do with the secret thief. As long as there is a clue, go out of the luohunyuan, find him, and blind his eyes."


    "Don''t let him feel better now, catch up and drive him out of the abyss of falling soul!" Another woman said bitterly.


    The five women dressed and caught up.


    And make amorous, is to take Xue Lingfeng down to the side of the lake, study the lake water, said to Xue Lingfeng: "this lake water has the effect of arresting beauty, then you can come to take a bath."


    It is said that there is the effect of arresting Yan, Xue Lingfeng is moved.


    However, thinking of things that would be peeped at, she was very tangled in her heart, especially those who looked so aboveboard as to make amorous feelings.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be sentimental, but what about the others?


    And make amorous, just mention a sentence, also did not stop to study, pull Xue Lingfeng, toward just a few women to chase down.


    After a while, the five women did not catch up, but met a goblin.


    Seeing that it was a goblin, amorous immediately welcomed him with a smile. However, the goblin was very vigilant and asked, "who is your excellency? What are you going to do? "


    As the goblin spoke, a shadow appeared from the goblin''s figure.


    "Dad, I finally found you. I found all the others!" Let the sky cloud smile way.


    The goblin was surprised. How could she think that there was a man hiding in her shadow?


    "What are you going to do?" Said the goblin nervously.


    "Little girl, don''t start Rune to leave! Our father and son have no malice, just ask you to know something. "


    "When you were in danger just now, I helped you kill people," he said with a smile! Don''t worry about itThe goblin thought of her inexplicable enemy just now. She was at ease, but she still didn''t give up her vigilance.


    "I''m your princess elor''s... Good friend, so you don''t have to be afraid!" she said


    "Nonsense, our princess has disappeared, you don''t want to cheat me!" Said the goblin nervously.


    "Elor has entered the abyss of falling soul, but she is in the small world of star shining. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see her. Well, little girl, if I hurt you, you can''t escape even if you start rune. Instead, you''ll miss the chance of falling into the soul abyss for no reason. Follow me first. I''ll take you to find opportunities for your goblins. Cloud son, how long do you have to arrive? " Ling asked affectionately.


    "More than three hundred miles away!" Let the sky cloud smile way.


    "Then wait a moment." So amorous finally sat down at ease and asked the goblin, "what''s your name?"


    The goblin''s eyes rolled wildly, but his mouth answered, "my name is Qiulian."


    "Surname Qiu?" "Autumn is a big family in the goblin," he said


    "You know us goblins?" Qiu Lian asked.


    Make amorous smile way: "than you imagine to understand! Later, we all want to go to the pool of life, you also go with us! Your qualification is not bad. If you wash your body with the original pulp of life, you should be able to break through to Juhai 13. Of course, if you don''t want to, then think I didn''t say it


    Qiulian is surprised to see the sentimental and other people, these people really take her to the original pool of life? Give her this chance out of thin air?


    "However, the place has been occupied by many demons, and no one is allowed to approach." Autumn lotus reminds way.


    "Let''s go, all the demons will get out of the way!" he said


    Just as they were talking, MI Lai and Liu Feifei had arrived. At the same time, dozens of shadows were flying from all directions and merging into lingtianyun''s body. Now that everyone knows it, Tianyun doesn''t have to use the shadow part to find someone.


    Seeing the scene that makes Tianyun strange, Qiulian''s eyes heavily look at the sky cloud.


    "Husband, we have finally seen you." Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    "Since all the people have arrived, let''s go to the original pool of life and let you break through Juhai Thirteen!"


    Later, he took all the people to the northwest.

 Chapter 415

    Make amorous a word, let the anger of Oriental JUNHE Si Kongxing suddenly gush out.


    That''s right. Because of the sentimental, they have cultivated the sword body and the cloud dragon three times.


    But they will never forget the pain.


    The pain of being cut thousands of times by the innate sword Qi, the pain of being chased and killed by several women, running around the small world, and almost starting the rune to leave the falling soul abyss.


    They had vowed that if they met the man who was plotting against them, they would take revenge.


    And now, the man who was plotting against them is right in front of him?


    "Although it is because of you that I have cultivated the sword body, I still want to beat you up!" Dongfang Jun roared.


    "I''ll beat you up too!" Sikong Xing said, "do you know that even if I leave the luohunyuan, I will be chased by those crazy women? Now, let''s go for it


    With the two people''s fury, two strong sword Qi came out of Dongfang Jun''s body and rolled towards the sentimental roll.


    As for Sikong Xing, he has become a mirage, running to make amorous.


    Make amorous lift hands, to prevent the side want to start to make Tianyun and milai and others, in the face of two people''s attack, simply indifferent.


    The sword spirit from Dongfang Jun''s body is like a bullock into the sea. It disappears into Ling Duoqing''s body. It does no harm to lingduoqing. It is even like returning to lingduoqing''s body.


    After the two swords entered the sentimental body, they came out of the sentimental body and shrouded him all around, like a hedgehog covered with swords.


    Just want to rush to make amorous side of Sikong line a look, a strange cry, in a flash from make amorous side back again.


    Because if he pours on it again, it''s just towards the sword, and the fool will do that.


    In the face of this scene, both of them can''t help but stand still.


    "Are you also a sword?" Dongfang Jun asked strangely.


    Make amorous smile way: "besides sword body, is there no other possibility?"


    At the same time, the sword spirit recovered freely from his body.


    "You are not a sword. Why can you collect the sword Qi so smoothly?" Dongfang Jun looked at lingduoqing strangely and frowned and thought. Suddenly, what did he think of? He was shocked and excited. He pointed to Ling Duoqing and said, "are you hiding sword?"


    Sikong Xing gave a strange cry: "what? Is this Tibetan sword? "


    "It''s definitely the Tibetan sword style, or it''s the Tibetan sword style that can be integrated into all kinds of sword Qi." Dongfang Jun shivered and said, "yes, it''s definitely Tibetan sword."


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "still calculate have a bit of vision, yes, is hide sword type! Want to learn? "


    Dongfang Jun eagerly looked at make amorous, said: "can teach?"


    "If you do something for me, I''ll teach you the sword hiding style!" he said with a passionate smile


    Dongfang Jun''s eyes rolled for a while, and then he said, "I have already cultivated the sword body, which is similar to the Tibetan sword style. Therefore, the Tibetan sword style is not so important to me. What''s more, you have plotted against me and threw me into the sword forest. But for my fortune, I would have been killed by you. Therefore, you should teach me the Tibetan sword


    You don''t know what you''re talking about! I just found out that you are a member of the sword spirit sect, and also practiced the holy spirit sword formula, so I threw you into the sword forest to cultivate the sword body.


    When others enter the sword forest, they will only understand a little sword meaning and worry about the danger of being torn by the innate sword Qi. However, for the people of jianlingmen, it''s just a little painful at most. How dare you bargain with me for such a huge advantage? "


    "Brother, are you familiar with our Jianling gate?" Dongfang Jun''s eyes twinkled and kept saying.


    Make amorous toward the East Jun a wave, the spirit sword in the hand of Oriental Jun falls to make amorous hand, the Oriental Jun is scared a big jump.


    But he didn''t panic, because he knew that the man in front of him had already killed him.


    However, his spirit sword can be easily taken away, how can he not be afraid?


    What''s more, what are you doing with his sword?


    As soon as he was moved, a sword flower appeared in his hand, nodded his head and said, "this sword has been tempered in the sword forest for so long, and it seems that it can continue to improve its quality. Boy, take a good look... "


    with the shaking of the amorous hand, a cold light appears from the amorous hand.


    "Sword one, sword two, sword three... Sword eight..." Dongfang Jun murmured subconsciously.


    Shao Qing makes the sword light in amorous hands converge. With a wave, the sword returns to its scabbard, and the spirit sword returns to Dongfang Jun''s hand.


    Dongfang Jun was stunned and looked at Ling''s amorous feelings. Suddenly, he knelt down and said in a loud voice: "Dongfang Jun, the son of Jianling family, can see my ancestor!"


    Although he didn''t know which ancestor came back, he was the ancestor of Jianling gate.Otherwise, why do they have the spirit sword formula of jianlingmen?


    Make amorous shake head way: "guess wrong!"


    The East handsome one face is muddled to say: "then why do you know our spirit sword Jue?"


    Instead of answering, she asked, "do you want to trade with me? I''ll teach you the hidden sword and do something for me. "


    Dong Fang Jun turned over and climbed up from the ground. He patted the soil on his knees and asked, "but the sword hiding style really doesn''t have much use for me! Would you like to give me other sword moves? Since you can hide the sword style, maybe you can learn some other sword tricks. How about teaching me all of them? "


    "You can do two things for me. I''ll tell you how to hide the sword and pull out the sword."! First of all, we are going to the original pool of life. You are responsible for driving away all the people in the pool. The second thing I want you to do is to cut through the walls of this little world


    "Do you want to go to the small world of xingyaojing?" Dongfang Jun asked in surprise.


    "That''s my question. I''ll ask you if you can do it?" Make amorous smile way.


    "Do it!" Dongfang Jun said emphatically, "why don''t I do something for you? How about you pass on the third sword burning move to me? Of course, if you are willing to pass on ZIWEIXING''s swordsmanship to me, I can be your son. "


    "You don''t need to test me. I do know ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship, but I don''t want to teach you! Well, let''s go to the pool of life. "


    Seeing that the order was sentimental and wanted to leave, Sikong Xing rubbed his hands and asked, "master, I was also hurt by you. I am willing to help you do something. Do you think there is anything I can teach me?"


    "No!" Make amorous shake his head, when the first step to go, rice they strange look at the East Jun and Si Kong Xing one eye, quickly follow up.


    From the affectionate attitude towards Dongfang JUNHE Si Kongxing, they can see some clues.


    It''s just that they don''t know what it means.


    After the East Jun regardless of Si Kong Xing''s depression, he eagerly ran up, said with a smile: "old man, when do you think it''s better to start learning sword?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "now give you first, wait for meeting good convenience you go to deal with the person of original pool of life."


    Then he passed on the sword hiding and sword pulling to Dongfang Jun.


    Dongfang Jun ponders, while following makes amorous feelings toward the original pool of life, and Sikong Xing behind him is even more depressed when he sees this scene.

 Chapter 416

    In the case of slowing down the pace of people, it took half a month for amorous people to get to the original pool of life.


    At this time, the original pool of life is very lively.


    Because those who can enter the soul fall abyss basically know the original pool of life.


    After all, the essence of life is a treasure of heaven and earth that changes the potential of life, and such a treasure is in the original pool of life in the luohunyuan.


    However, even if the average number of thousands of people entering the luohunyuan is about 3000, there should be about 3000 people in the sea area.


    Even if there are more life protoplasm in luohunyuan, it is not enough for so many people to improve their potential.


    Therefore, such opportunities still belong to a small number of people.


    And every time in order to get the essence of life, it is inevitable to have a big war. This is the situation now.


    Many people are divided into several groups and are using the most primitive way, the way of duel to distribute the share of life protoplasm.


    As for who will go first to get the essence of life, no one dares to go.


    Because whoever takes the essence of life first is bound to be besieged by others.


    Such a situation, even if it is to make amorous have some headache, because this place, all suppressed in the sea. He couldn''t kill wantonly, so he found a man who was good at killing.


    Seeing the arrival of several people, someone immediately came up to invite them and said, "a few, please join us! We are led by the people from Mogan mountain and led by a person who gathers 14 weights from the sea. Now we have won 13 games. "


    "Bah, what''s wrong with you people from Mogan mountain? We have 14 heavy battle ghosts in the sea, and they are invincible in one fight. We''ve won 27 games so far. It''s better to join us. Dongfang Jun, your strength, plus our strength, must be invincible. " The visitor should have known Dongfang Jun and directly pointed out his identity.


    However, someone immediately refuted what the man said.


    "How many times can you play according to the rules? In addition, we also have two people who gather the sea fourteen. At present, we are ranked first in the winning game, we have got 44 wins, and we are going to fight back soon. Therefore, Dongfang Jun, you''d better join us and join hands, which is the right way. "


    Dongfang Jun coughed twice, looked back to make amorous, and asked, "that... Brother, what do you think we should do?"


    In the presence of so many people, he did not call out the sentimental identity.


    Make amorous light ground says: "this life original plasma we take first, wait for us to use up only then turn other people."


    "Brother, do you mean to drive them all away?" Dongfang Jun is eager to try.


    He was not afraid, but excited.


    Because he has cultivated the sword body which no one has cultivated in Jianling sect for more than 10000 years, he has also obtained the Tibetan sword style and the pull out sword style. He really wants to try how powerful the two kinds of sword techniques are in the legend.


    However, he also had to ask about the meaning of "Ling amorous".


    Because he is very clear, even if he has the strength now, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of the man in front of him.


    That''s the four basic sword moves of ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship, but he only got two moves!


    As for the sentimental opinions...


    "otherwise? Do you think my sword formula is so easy to take? " Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    This is the sentimental opinion.


    "Well, I see!" Dongfang Jun nods.


    He tightened his sword in his hand and walked straight up to the court.


    Let Tianyun look around the situation, asked: "Dad, or I also go?"


    Make amorous nod a head way: "see that kid to be OK first, if not, you go again!"


    If violence can''t push these people back, it''s a bloody crackdown.


    The talents just want to see how Dongfang Jun solves the problem, but several women bite their teeth and force them to come over.


    Sikong Xing looked, his face changed greatly, his figure flashed again and again, and the whole person disappeared from the original pool of life.


    Five women see Si Kong Xing escape, they look bad at make amorous and others said: "you and that thief is what relationship?"


    Make amorous shake head way: "have nothing to do with!"


    It really doesn''t matter!


    The woman in pink groaned: "you are flustered. I saw him coming with you."


    Milai said with a smile, "now we are still standing here with you."


    Liu Feifei said with a smile: "some people want to follow up, we have no way."


    Although they don''t know what happened, they still explained it for you, so as not to cause any misunderstanding.


    Although they speculate that making amorous should be related to Si Kong Xing.


    Several women looked at the sentimental and so on angrily, so they had to leave bitterly.And make amorous eyebrow lifted, also did not say much.


    Although he forced Si Kongxing to cultivate Yunlong three times, he felt that it was not good for him to peek at several women''s baths, which was the reason why he didn''t take charge of Si Kongxing.


    As for his peeping? Is that peeping at him? No matter how beautiful a few women are, they are just pink skeletons!


    At this time, Dongfang Jun had already gone to the fighting field and said, "listen to me, gentlemen!"


    "What do you have to say?" The leaders who were divided into several pieces in front of the original pool of life stood up and asked.


    Each of them is the existence of Juhai fourteen, and all of them have other unique skills.


    Although they have reached the 14 weight of Juhai, they also have friends who need to break through the potential.


    What''s more, they can continue to strengthen their bodies with their life protoplasm.


    As for the idea of continuing to break through the potential, no one has ever thought about it, because Juhai 14zhong is the end of history.


    Now, these real demons from all over the world are looking at Dongfang Jun and don''t know what Dongfang Jun wants.


    Dongfang Junyi was affectionate and said, "brother, we will use the original pool of life first, and then you can use the rest. Anyway, there are only a few of us. There should be a lot left. I hope you don''t let me waste my energy. If anyone makes me waste my strength, I will take the place of that brother and use my sword in my hand. Please get out of here. "


    "I thought what you were going to say was the same as us. If you want to use the pool of life, go to the back line. At present, our group has won the most games. When we have finished, it will be your turn. "


    The War Ghost directly hummed: "even if the second, it''s us. Now, you all get out of here. Don''t disturb our fight. I don''t want to hear your nonsense. If I don''t accept it, I''ll send your men to fight. "


    Other goblins also have a voice, all are to get out of the way, similar words.


    Dongfang Jun hummed: "so you are going to make me work? Who is not convinced, stand up! "


    All the people in the arena stood up. They are all demons. Who is afraid of whom?


    "Since you are not convinced, don''t blame me. I''ll talk about my strength first, lest you be killed by me. I have developed the body of the sword, and the spirit sword technique of the sword spirit sect. Most importantly, I have "understood" the drawing of the sword. If you don''t pay attention to resisting, you deserve to be killed by me. "


    He came to try the sword, and of course he did things for the sentimental. There was no conflict between the two.


    However, they are all clansmen with names and surnames. It is better not to kill them if they can not, so as not to form blood feuds.


    Other people are not stupid, Dongfang Jun a remind, all hearts a tight, alert.


    And Dongfang Jun is even more excited. The power of ZIWEIXING dueling sword, which has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, is needless to say. Even the four basic sword moves are rarely seen.


    Now, he will let the world know what kind of power is the sword formula which was powerful tens of thousands of years ago.


    Holding his hand on the hilt of the sword, he said, "prepare, I''m going to take out the sword. Those who don''t escape deserve to die!"

 Chapter 417

    In front of the original pool of life, there were not 500 people, but also 300 people.


    Hearing Dongfang Jun''s big drink, everyone can''t help but get nervous.


    "Yi -"


    everyone heard a sound like pulling out a sword. Then, a bright sword light lit up people''s eyes.


    This sword light flew around Dongfang Jun at a high speed, covering a distance of 30 Zhang around him.


    Then, all people seemed to be frozen in general, looking at the field in surprise.


    There was almost no movement, because the sword light came too fast to resist.


    But what about the results?


    It seems that there is no resistance, and there is nothing wonderful about it?


    Don''t mention other people, even Dongfang Jun himself, he can''t return to God.


    What about the famous sword formula? What about the powerful and incomparable sword formula? Why doesn''t it work at all?


    However, a few evil spirits from zhantianzong and other sects had already taken out pills to save lives.


    Soon, all the people in the fighting field, as long as they were within the scope of sword light, all took life-saving pills.


    Gradually, everyone''s waist has blood leaching, people seem to understand something.


    "Plop" a sound of objects falling to the ground, a dwarf only half a man high, half of his head fell down, fell to the ground and died.


    Then came out a few thump sound, broken in two from the heart, fell to the ground dead. In addition, all kinds of spirit tools that were cut off fell to the ground.


    At this time, it finally verified everyone''s conjecture.


    Under the sword drawing style, all the people were cut off within 30 Zhang. Fortunately, these people who can enter the luohunyuan are all equipped with life-saving medicine. Under the healing medicine, the waist cutting is not a fatal injury, but is gradually recovering.


    Except for a few people whose heads and hearts were swept away by a sword because of their height.


    Of course, people have to be glad that Dongfang Jun''s sword didn''t go to his head, or there would have been corpses all over the place.


    Seeing this situation, all people are numb. It turns out that this is the sword formula that shocked the world tens of thousands of years ago? Even tens of thousands of years later, still talk about the changing sword formula?


    Don''t say it''s other people''s Mu ran, even Dongfang Jun himself is also wooden.


    He didn''t expect that the result would be like this if he went down with one sword...


    it was really a fierce and domineering sword formula!


    He leaned on his sword and thought in silence.


    Under one sword, although it was extremely powerful, all the sword Qi in his body was vented with the sword just now. Even if it is a sword body, he has to wait until the sword Qi recovers before it can be used. You know, his body is full of sword spirit from the sword forest, and now it is all empty.


    "Now you know how good it is?" Oriental Jun said faintly, "I think, the original pool of life is given to us to use first, there should be no other objection."


    Most people are silent, only a few people, showing a reluctant look.


    This kind of opportunity, really so let other people?


    "As far as I know, there is only one sword''s power in pulling out sword. Can you still make another sword now unless you have developed into Congjian?" Someone asked.


    Dongfang Jun said with a smile: "I am a sword body. Although I am the sword body after tomorrow, there are always some special ones. Do you want to try again? This time, I will not be polite, because you are looking for death. "


    He has a strong and insidious smell in it. Anyway, no one knows what the sword drawing style is. It''s good to bluff people.


    Even if you can''t bluff, this... There''s a big guy standing next to him!


    By the way, his old man''s drawing sword style should be better than mine? Why doesn''t he solve it himself?


    Dongfang Jun is curious about this question.


    Some people were bluffing and did not dare to move.


    I cut my waist with one sword last time. Maybe not this time?


    It''s too fast to start runes!


    However, there are always a few people who don''t believe in evil and say coldly, "I want to try!"


    Speaking at the same time, across a distance of dozens of Zhang, the spirit of the hand toward the East Jun flew past.


    Dongfang Jun laughs bitterly. It''s over. It''s over.


    However, those talents just threw their spirit tools, and suddenly a figure appeared from their shadow, with a punch in their back heart. The figure had just emerged, and after a blow, it disappeared.


    However, several of them felt that their hearts were broken, and they started the rune in a hurry. They hoped that in the last time, they could return to the side of the patriarch, or they would die.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden change.


    What''s the situation?


    Only the people standing by the affectionate side found that a shadow had just emerged from the sky cloud.Xue Lingfeng and Qiulian look at Ling Tianyun strangely, and know that it''s make Tianyun.


    But, what ability is this, do not know!


    "Let''s go into the pool of life!" she said


    After saying that, he ignored the people in the fighting field and made amorous people walk towards the original pool of life.


    When he came to Dongfang Jun, he said with a smile, "let''s get into the pool of life together."


    "Thank you very much, brother." Dongfang Jun is in a hurry.


    Although he couldn''t fight with sword spirit, he still had no problem walking. He immediately followed up.


    Make amorous to other goblins said: "we are only a few people, will not use up the essence of life, you can continue to fight. But if anyone bothers us, be prepared to stay here. "


    As soon as the amorous words had just been finished, someone said angrily: "why should I listen to you? What kind of dog are you...".


    This strange scene, so that all people can not help but give up the pace.


    Suddenly, someone patted the people around him and exclaimed, "there are people in your shadow!"


    "Who dares to sneak in front of our temple of light? Look at my magic of light!" he cried


    A ray of light lit up. Everyone could see clearly that there was a real person in the shadow.


    Under the magic of light, people immediately found the clue. Not only was there someone in one person''s figure, but also there were people in several people''s figures.


    All of a sudden, everyone understood why those people fell down inexplicably.


    Who can defend his shadow? How can you resist the sudden attack from your own shadow?


    Let the sky cloud see that they found their own shadow, he glanced at them and took them back.


    People naturally saw that several people''s shadow entered into lingtianyun''s body.


    At this moment, all people have no objection to the use of life plasma by sentimental people.


    Everyone''s heart shudders. If it hadn''t been seen now, who would have noticed?


    Someone hesitated to say: "this is not the shadow of nine pylorus, is it? If there are nine pylorus people, come out and explain it! "


    "Nine pylorus people, I do know that someone has come in, but the small world they went to in the star shining world will not appear in the small world where we gather in the sea." Someone replied.


    "Then who can tell me what this is?" Someone asked.


    No one can answer.


    Everyone knows that luohunyuan is the gathering place of demons from all over the world. However, such evil people are really rare!


    As for the sentimental ones, no one cares about it. They have come to the edge of the pool of life and are ready to enter the pool of life.

 Chapter 418

    The so-called original pool of life is a four or five Zhang pool.


    In the pool, there was a pool of turquoise green liquid.


    These emerald green liquids, which look like emerald, have no breath or fluctuation.


    "So this is the essence of life!" Dongfang Jun said with emotion, "this is what can make a lot of monks in Juhai environment crazy for it. This is the treasure of heaven and earth that can break through the potential of life."


    Seeing the life in front of them, Xue Lingfeng and the demon Qiulian show an excited look.


    They all heard more or less about the rumor of life protoplasm, knowing that it can make them break through the potential of life, but they don''t know how to use it.


    "My husband, what should I do now?" Milai asked excitedly.


    They also know the value of the original pulp of life, and they also want to find out how it is used.


    Ling Duoqing first said to MI Lai and Liu Feifei with a smile: "you soak in the essence of life and use the formula of returning to the yuan of eternal life to strengthen your physique first, and then continue to cultivate your sea state. Don''t worry about practicing. You all have the potential to become Juhai thirteen. "


    After receiving the instructions, MI Lai and Liu Feifei immediately immersed themselves in the original pulp of life without hesitation, and practiced according to the order of sentimental.


    Then, Ling Duoqing said to Xue Lingfeng, "after you enter the essence of life, only run the meaning of endless life in the nirvana divine formula, and don''t operate the others, otherwise it will affect the absorption of life essence."


    Xue Lingfeng, who has already got the way, has also entered the pool of life.


    "Cloud son, you also go down! But you don''t have to break through your potential to strengthen your body. In addition, the life force of the life pulp irrigates the fragment. Let that fragment completely merge with you and become a part of your life, and then no one can take it away. It''s even possible that they''ll pull other pieces of debris over. " Let the sentimental instructions make heaven cloud road.


    When lingtianyun enters, lingduoqing says to Qiulian and Dongfang Jun next to him: "boy of Jianling gate, you can go in later and look after the people outside. As for Qiulian, come to me and I''ll see what you''ve cultivated. "


    Although Qiulian has been following him for several days, he has not read Qiulian''s memory with the great dream divination Sutra. He does not know about Qiulian''s situation and is unable to give practical guidance.


    Autumn lotus glances at make amorous one eye, pour is very obedient ground comes to make amorous in front of.


    Through the observation of these days, although she did not know whether the amorous really knew their princess. However, she understood at least one thing that the person in front of her had no malice towards her.


    Otherwise, we will not take more care of her and will not bring her to the original pool of life.


    According to her strength, she is not able to get the chance.


    After exploring Qiulian for a while, she guided Qiulian to enter the pool of life to break through the potential of life.


    "Master, how can I break through later?" Dongfang Jun asked quietly.


    Let amorous glances at Dongfang Jun and says, "you have cultivated the sword body, and you have also got the Tibetan sword style and the drawing sword style. In this way, do you still want to break through Juhai fourteen?"


    "You have to have a try." Dongfang Jun said with a smile.


    "You can''t break through the potential of life after you have cultivated the sword body," he said! However, you can try your best to refine the "sword" of your body


    Oriental Jun showed a trace of regret, he nodded to show understanding.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking, how good would it be if he had cultivated the sword body and broken through the life potential to gather the sea for fourteen times?


    Will this suppress an era? Will this push the universe?


    He remembered that the ancestor of Jianling gate was just the twelve fold cultivation of Juhai. Later, he completed the sword body, and he made a great reputation in the world. If he had gathered fourteen weights of the sea and become a sword again... He would have been envied by heaven if he had been so rebellious?


    Thinking of this, he did not have that regret in his heart. He looked at the group of people below, looked back carelessly and glanced at Ling Ling affectionately. He said quietly, "even if you are not the ancestor of Jianling gate, you should have a deep relationship with us, right?"


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    Some relationships are not yet revealed.


    Seeing that Dongfang Jun was sentimental and didn''t want to say it, he had to say, "can you give me some advice on how I should go next in luohunyuan?"


    After a while, he said, "after you split the small world barrier, you will escort my wife and Lingfeng to several places to practice. If you protect yourself well, I''ll teach you the burning sword and give you some advice on your sword


    Dongfang Jun said excitedly, "seriously? Master, why don''t you pass on the Ning sword style to me! Anyway, the three swords in front of us are passed on, and it''s not bad for the last one! Of course, if the elder is willing to pass on ZIWEIXING''s swordsmanship to me, it''s very good. ""Do you want to learn ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship? Are you ready to accept the cause and effect? "


    Dongfang Jun''s excited expression was astringent, and then he seemed to think of something. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed out.


    After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "master, I was wrong. I can only learn the burning sword."


    He wants to learn Kendo very much. As a swordsman, how can he not want to learn Kendo?


    However, thinking of the consequences of learning Kendo, all his hair stood up.


    Kendo is a very good Kendo, but after learning it, he has to face the pursuit of countless people in the world, including various famous forces. As a result, he is very afraid. Because in the face of such a situation, I will die.


    Oriental Jun sighed: "colorful butterflies dance around the body, a sword light cold 14 states... Can''t be provoked!"


    Let amorous see the performance of the East Jun, secretly gently shake his head.


    Unfortunately, although the boy in front of him is very suitable, he lacks some courage.


    Without courage, how can we face all the enemies in the world? If you don''t have the courage, how can you become a peerless Kendo? Just a little bit, what a good weapon...


    the two men sat quietly on the pool of life, watching several people in the original pool of life break through their potential, and at the same time watching other people in the fighting field recover their wounds and begin to fight.


    In the face of the evil spirits of sentimental people, they have no choice but to retreat.


    However, how much life protoplasm can be absorbed by several people?


    They have to fight for the rest, don''t they?


    Then, the next people began to fight.


    A month later, the people in the fighting field finally decided to come to a conclusion.


    In the end, the small evil spirits of zhantianzong led two evil spirits gathering in the sea and won the right to use the essence of life.


    Then, a group of people are waiting for them to use the life essence.


    However, in order to be affectionate, milai and Liu Feifei have all broken through the potential of life. Both milai and liufeifei have reached the 13 levels of Juhai. Xue Lingfeng and Qiulian have also broken through the thirteen levels of Juhai, and their ethnic blood is a little stronger. But it''s the clouds that have not changed.


    As for the people who use the original pool of life now, they are both affectionate and Dongfang Jun.


    Both of them used the life plasma very quickly, that is, after soaking for more than a day, they came out.


    In the joint use of seven people, the original plasma of life was reduced by a third.

 Chapter 419

    "You can use it!" Make amorous to the small evil spirit of Zhan Tian Zong said.


    To be able to become the fourteen heavy people of the sea is a monster in any realm.


    Zhan Tianzong''s little demon nodded slightly, and then took a group of people behind him to the original pool of life.


    Looking at seven people absorbed a third of the amount, people are some want to cry without tears.


    How come seven people seem to absorb 70 or 80 people? Haven''t you heard that the original pulp of life can be drunk directly? It''s useless to drink it. If you can''t absorb it, you have to discharge it.


    But there are 80 or 90 of them. Is that enough?


    At this time, make amorous and others, did not go to see the expression of those little monsters, turned and left the pool of life.


    The reason why seven people have absorbed so much is that amorous feelings account for a large part. He absorbed most of them alone.


    Of course, he is the only one who knows what effect these life primordia have caused.


    At this time, lingduoqing led the people to walk along a high mountain. While walking, he ordered: "Yuner and Qiulian will follow me to xingyaojing small world. As for you, continue to look for your opportunities.


    You don''t have a fixed place, you can go anywhere. Feifei goes to Xuanyin Valley, Lingfeng goes to Shenghuo pool, and jianlingmen boy goes on to Jianlin. Try to take the time to figure out the feelings. As for the time, it''s still early. You can arrange it by yourself. We''ll come back to you


    All the people said that they understood, because both milai and Liu Feifei knew that there must be other things to make amorous come in.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he doesn''t have to come in at all.


    After a command, the people quietly came to the top of the mountain, looked at a cloud in the sky, and said to Dongfang Jun, "boy, now it''s up to you. That cloud is the boundary wall between the sea gathering world and the star shining world. Split it for me. Then you can gather the sea world here and wait for me to come back. Then I will pass you the sword burning style. "


    "Master, I understand!" Dongfang Jun nodded solemnly.


    Although this is the boundary wall of a small world, he has to raise the destructive power above the starlight realm to break through the barriers of the small world. Because the barriers in this small world are specially prepared for many immortals.


    Although it is a sea gathering area, as long as the strength can surpass the level of Xingyao territory, it will be able to break through the world barriers and continue to seek opportunities in the small world of Xingyao territory.


    Of course, now that he has the sword drawing style, he has the ability to break through this small world barrier.


    However, he had only one chance to make a mistake, otherwise he would have to delay for a while to recover.


    Then, he began to sit still and breathe, ready to maintain the peak state of the sword.


    "Dad, you should be able to break this world barrier?" Asked Tian Yun.


    "Naturally, I can break it. However, after breaking this small world barrier once, it will be more difficult to break the next small world barrier. So, it''s good that I can save some energy. Of course, breaking the wall of the small world is also a big opportunity. "


    Only when they nodded thoughtfully, did they find out why they had the strength to break the barriers of the small world and let Dongfang Jun do it.


    Dongfang Jun, beside him, breathed for a while, and his whole body reached the peak.


    Then he got up, and with a loud drink, a sword light flew towards the cloud.


    Under the sword of his peak, the cloud in the sky split in two and a hole appeared in the sky.


    "You all do as I tell you, and we''ll be back soon!" Make amorous speech at the same time, pull the sky cloud and autumn lotus to the sky and fly to the hole.


    After making amorous feelings and making Tianyun pass through, the cave mouth slowly recovers and finally it is restored as before.


    Then, a mark fell on the body of Dongfang Jun.


    "Dongfang Jun, are you ok?" Milai asked with concern.


    Dongfang Jun said with a weak smile: "Mrs. MI, I''m ok. I just let all my sword Qi out again. I''ll recover in a few days. These days, I may have to ask some people to protect me. "


    Liu Feifei nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You recover slowly. We''ll leave to find our chance."


    Dongfang Jun said with a smile: "I''ll leave when I have a rest. There will be people coming here. It is impossible to break the barriers of the small world without the appearance of a few demons every time the abyss of falling soul is opened. But I''m not bad. I got the chance


    "Chance?" Asked MI.


    "Well!" Dongfang Jun nodded, "this is the chance given by Xingyao small world after breaking the wall of Xingyao small world. With this opportunity, I will have a smooth sailing in xingyaojing and will be able to break through with the fastest speed to reach the peak of xingyaojing. "


    Only then did they understand the reason for that mark.


    People want to wait for Dongfang Jun to recover strength and leave, but some people don''t think so.


    At this time, a group of people came up, and the first one, also a small evil spirit with fourteen weights, had met in front of the original pool of life.A group of dozens of people, looking at the only four people left on the top of the mountain, as well as the vain Dongfang Jun, their eyes twinkled.


    The most powerful person has been lying down, and another evil person is missing. Is this going to Xingyao small world?


    For a while, many people had other ideas.


    "Dongfang Jun, it is because of you that we missed the pool of life." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and said, "otherwise we would not miss the chance of the original pool of life if we were hurt by your sword. Therefore, all of you can get out of the abyss of falling souls. Your journey to the abyss of falling souls is over ahead of time."


    Dongfang Jun''s face is a little ugly. Now he has no ability to make a sword. Can he still protect the three?


    He was silent for a moment, looking at the crowd has surrounded himself and others, he sighed: "a few, in order to be safe, we''d better quit ahead of time! Just now we should be more ruthless and kill them all. If I raise my sword a little more, all these people will die. "


    Rice to wait for three people to look around one eye, light said: "since just did not have time to kill all, then kill now! Lingfeng, Feifei, let''s go


    At the same time, her left hand, a misty rain, shrouded the people on the left, and a shower began to fall on the heads of the people on the left. Right hand summer sun Jue, a scorching sun, shining on the right of the people.


    With her greeting, Liu Feifei on the left waved "cold wave surging" and "frost world". With the "Grain Rain" of rice, all people could not escape and were shrouded in the frost world. The cold air along with the breath of spring rain sealed all the people.


    Xue Lingfeng on the right also used Nirvana formula. All the people on the right burned with a bang, or from the inside to the outside.


    These moves were studied many times by the three men before they entered the soul falling abyss.


    The result of cooperation appears, the result is that the person on the right is still all over the fire to withdraw from the spirit of the abyss, do not know if they can live. And the group on the left, has been frozen in place, do not know whether dead or not.


    Dongfang Jun stupidly looks at the three people, so these three are also so evil?


    To protect others? Now they are protected!


    Liu Feifei didn''t go to see those people who were frozen to death, and said to Dongfang Jun faintly, "we will leave after recovering our strength."

 Chapter 420

    Has entered the star shining small world of love and make the sky clouds, some tangled to look at the sky of those various planets.


    This is also the difference between the star shining small world and the sea gathering small world.


    In the sky of the star shining small world, just like the stars all over the sky, I don''t know how many big and small planets are suspended in the air.


    No, it should be said that it is not a planet. After all, there is no such a small planet: the diameter of the largest "planet" is less than 100 Zhang, while the diameter of the smallest planet is only more than one meter.


    These stars are floating in the air, still shining brightly, indicating how magical they are.


    And when they looked far away, they found that there were many planets on which some people had practiced.


    Of course, there are also people in Star Wars.


    "Dad, how can we get up there?" Let the sky cloud some helplessly said, "although my shadow body can float up, but not much use!"


    Qiulian also looked at her in a strange way. She said, "although we goblins have wings, I can only gather the thirteen weights of the sea. If I fly up, any star will kill me."


    They are all gathered in the sea, so that sentimental can gather the sea eleven, so that the sky cloud is a little higher, just gather the sea twelve.


    If you don''t reach the star shining state, you won''t be able to fly. Neither of you can go up.


    Make amorous smile: "look for materials first, this planet is OK relatively big, should have a lot of material. If you can''t find it, Qiulian, help me find it on the nearby planet.


    I just want to fly. When I refine a flying spirit, we will be able to go up. If you can''t make flying spirit weapon, you''ll have to wait to see if you will encounter other starlight realms. Or Qiulian, you can quickly break through to Xingyao state, and then you can take us up. With the power of your little wings, you can''t move us now. "


    So amorous is also more helpless, because the soul of the fall inside the ring can not even bring in space, there is no other material.


    Without materials, how could he refine the flying spirit weapon?


    Therefore, now we can only find materials for refining flying spirit tools in luohunyuan.


    Moreover, refining flying spirit weapon is very necessary. It can be used not only in Xingyao small world, but also in Huangdao small world.


    However, the three men searched on the ground for a while, but did not find a suitable material.


    Lingduoqing said to lingtianyun and Qiulian: "Yuner, you can separate yourself with your shadow and go to the sky to find someone. Find Qingcheng and luo''er first. Once you find them, the next thing is very simple. Qiulian, don''t fly high, or you won''t be able to save you. You''re looking for all kinds of materials on planets that no one visits. "


    Let the sky cloud nod, one by one shadow separate body rushed to the sky, to look for the moon Qingcheng and Yiluo er''s figure to go.


    Of course, by the way, it''s time to look for materials that make amorous refine flying spirit weapons.


    At the same time, Qiulian is also looking for all kinds of materials. However, as long as she sees the star shining realm, she immediately takes a detour and dares not to fight for the chance.


    And the chance of star shining in the small world is in the stars all over the sky.


    All kinds of precious materials, all kinds of feelings, and even the most important symbol of star shining to break through the potential of life.


    But is it so easy to find the full sky planet?


    Suddenly, Qiulian''s figure fell down and screamed. Behind her, there was a man with twelve peaks of star shining. He chased him down with a smile: "is it a demon gathering in the sea? Don''t run away. Let me taste the taste of goblin woman. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. When I''m finished, I''ll let you go. Maybe I''ll give you some good! "


    That man didn''t have Guan Qiulian''s suspicious appearance here, because even if it was the evil spirit who broke the world barrier from the small world of gathering sea, what happened? As long as he didn''t get to Xingyao, he didn''t have to be afraid. What''s more, even if you''re in starlight? He is a star shining twelve fold cultivation.


    Autumn lotus panic to escape to the ground, immediately hide to make amorous behind, nervously said: "now how to do?"


    From the performance in front of lingduoqing and lingtianyun, she didn''t start the Rune of luohunyuan to leave at the first time, although she was in the face of xingyaojing.


    "Qiulian, you have done meritorious deeds. Even if we don''t have flying spirit tools, we can also fly up!"


    At this time, the starlight state chased down to the ground, found that the ground was three sea gathering areas, and said carelessly, "give me that goblin, or I will kill you."


    The highest is 13, and the lowest is 11. It''s a fart!


    However, he had just finished his words, and suddenly felt a figure rising from his shadow, repeatedly heavy boxing in the back of his head.


    He felt that his head was about to explode, and he wanted to start runes to escape. However, this idea just appeared, and suddenly he felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    After reading the memory of falling into the soul abyss and holding down the guy''s head with amorous feelings, the man was put into a deep sleep for a long time."Sky cloud, come up, let''s fly up!" Make amorous smile ha ha ground says, "autumn lotus you fly, don''t be too far away from us can."


    Then, the two father and son stepped on the shining star and flew to a star.


    Behind the autumn lotus, some worried to fly up.


    She couldn''t tell if they were bad people or good people.


    When it comes to bad people, sometimes they are so kind, giving her a lot of benefits and being kind to their own people. To say that they are good people, they can''t be said to be good people by directly refining living people into puppets?


    Three people stepped on a puppet and flew to a planet only five or six feet in diameter.


    Then I searched the planet and found two materials. In addition, she condensed a star shining rune.


    After watching the star shining pattern for a while, I thought about it for a while. I found that it was useless. The rune was scattered and reintegrated into the planet.


    Then, the three people stepped on the star, flying around among the stars.


    Of course, the same thing happened.


    A lot of people fall asleep when they are searching for opportunities on the planet.


    Make amorous again in the same way to start looking for people, hoping to find moon Qingcheng and elor''s figure.


    Ten days later, the sentimental three people stayed on a huge planet, and each of them had a lot of materials in their pockets.


    This is the trouble that there is no space ring, only this most primitive method can be used to collect materials.


    Then, let Duoqing begin to refine the spirit tool. After half a month, two things like paper kites appeared.


    "Cloud son, this'' wing ''is for you. If you fix it on your body, you can fly with aura Make amorous smile, instruct to make sky cloud, at the same time, he fixed another pair of "wings" on his body.


    With a touch of aura, it immediately soars into the sky, much faster than the ordinary star shining realm.


    "Well, now that we have no problem with our actions, let''s go and find them!" Make amorous smile way.


    Then, the three men rose to the sky and looked for the place where there were people.


    As for the puppet just now, he was naturally thrown on the ground and left to fend for itself.

 Chapter 421

    Ling Duoqing and Lingtian Yunyu are using flying spirit tools to fly with Qiulian among various planets, looking for others.


    Three sea gathering places, flying in a world of stars, look really strange.


    However, this strange, for the time being, few people can see it.


    Because when other people find out about people like you, you also find them.


    And then it''s being made to fall asleep and read information.


    If in the process of reading the information, let amorous find that they are once familiar with the clan, he will give a little care like Dongfang Jun, which can be regarded as a little care for reading memory.


    As for those who are not familiar with, so sentimental on the lazy tube.


    Of course, if you encounter a disgusting clan, you will not mind throwing those guys into a dangerous place.


    In the process of flying in multiple planets, she is also collecting some very important materials.


    These materials are not to be taken out, because they can''t be taken out at all.


    The reason for collecting these materials is to refine the magic weapon of this life. This is the most important thing for yueqingcheng to enter the luohunyuan.


    At this time, the amorous and other people found a huge planet, and immediately flew to the planet.


    This planet is a dark red planet. The dark red dust on the planet is full of sky. It looks strange.


    "This planet is the law of poison system, which is the favorite place of poison cultivation. If it''s someone else, be careful of the poisonous fog on it. Just wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look


    "Father, if you don''t need my shadow to get in," he asked


    Make amorous smile way: "I am ok! What''s more, your shadow is not omnipotent, and some things can''t be done. I went in mainly to see people inside. I had to ask them if they had found Qingcheng and luo''er. "


    After saying that, his body gradually diffused a kind of light gray gas, this talk gray gas, covered the whole body.


    Then, under the protection of the light gray gas, the amorous quickly entered the poisonous fog planet.


    In the poisonous fog planet, there was a colorful man who was practicing cross legged cultivation. He felt the arrival of sentimentality. He immediately opened his narrow eyes and said, "this place has been occupied by me..."


    after a long time, the sentimental shriveled mouth said: "if you occupy it, you can''t come? You''re not bad. I''ll give you a hand and send you to the most poisonous place. "


    He mentioned the man, found a swamp on the poisonous fog planet, raised his hand and threw the boy into the swamp.


    The boy just threw himself into the swamp and woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately said, "what kind of magic... Ah... This is the ten thousand poison pool!"


    The boy has been shocked. He is poison Xiu. He knows where the ten thousand poison pool is.


    He doesn''t dare to enter the ten thousand poison pool, or he will die.


    However, he was now absorbed by the whole swamp and could not move.


    "What enmity do you and I have and why do you take my chance so much?" The boy stares at you resentfully.


    Because if he doesn''t activate the rune and leave the abyss, he will die. But after leaving, the immediate chance has nothing to do with him.


    "If I have a grudge against you, I will kill you and throw you here? Boy, don''t you look for your memory? I have given you all the ten thousand poisons Scripture. What can you be dissatisfied with if you combine it with the ten thousand poisons pool? "


    When he was reminded by Ling amorous feelings, Du Xiu quickly checked his memory and found the ten thousand poison Scripture.


    He looked at him in amazement, sentimental, and did not know what to do.


    "Practice well, this is a reward for you!" Make amorous smile way.


    After that, he turned away from the poison pool, flew up from the poisonous fog planet, came to Ling Tianyun and Qiulian, and said, "I have found their shadow, they have converged."


    After saying that, he took the two people to fly up in the right front direction.


    And let Tianyun look at the direction of the sentimental flight, his shadow body has been a step ahead of time, flying forward in the past.


    After a while, Tianyun said with a smile: "Dad, I have seen aunt Yue and luo''er, they are all OK. I told them where to go, and they''re on their way. "


    Make amorous nod a head, side head says to autumn lotus: "little girl, soon you know I did not cheat you."


    In a moment''s time, moon Qingcheng and yiluo''er fly over with the shadow of the sky cloud.


    Seeing the strange appearance of the three, Yue Qingcheng said in a strange way: "husband, you are...


    " childe, you have brought my people in. " Elor said with a happy smile.


    At this time, Qiulian has been excited to rush to her side, after greeting, began to ask questions.Let amorous catch the flying moon Qingcheng, smile: "this is the place, can''t fly very troublesome, refined two wings. But now send that girl back first. She is too dangerous here, and she has to be distracted. "


    The girl mentioned is naturally Qiulian.


    Let amorous embrace the moon Qingcheng, came to yiluo''er and Qiulian, and said to Qiulian: "well, you have seen elor, now you can leave luohunyuan. Take elor''s message to your queen and tell her to stop looking for her. "


    "You go to see my mother and tell me I''m very well now," said elor. When the time is right, I will return to my family and let my mother not worry about it


    As for the other secrets, she did not say.


    Because these secrets can''t be told, and no one can tell them.


    Reporting her safety was also to make her mother not to worry.


    Qiu Lian asked in a hurry: "princess, where are you now?"


    Looking at the amorous, elor said with a smile, "she''s with me now. As for the rest, don''t ask me any more. If you leave luohunyuan, your potential will stop here. If you stay longer, you may be in danger. "


    Elor also said with a smile: "listen to the childe, let''s go!"


    Urged by the two, Qiulian bowed to ilor and said, "please take care of the princess. I''ll go back right away."


    Then he bowed down to Ling and said, "thank you for your kindness to the princess and to Qiulian. If you have a chance, Qiulian will surely repay you for your kindness. "


    Then, she starts the Rune of luohunyuan, and a layer of light covers her. Then, her figure quickly fades in front of the public and finally disappears.


    "Well, she''s back, and we''re going to do our most important thing first." "Qingcheng, I''ve collected a few materials for your magic weapon of life. Now there are still a few missing, and we can start to refine them. One of them is the land of the sun god. I know where it is. We will go directly to that place now. "

 Chapter 422

    Under the leadership of the sentimental, the people fly to the depths of the starry sky.


    All people do not understand the direction of the starry sky, do not know where to go.


    Even they have never heard of the sun god earth.


    However, in these problems, they just need to wait for the sentimental instructions.


    People fly to the sky, but the sky seems to be unfathomable. After three days of flying, there are still stars everywhere.


    After flying for three days, they did not fly to the place where the sun god earth was said to make amorous feelings. Instead, they met a few acquaintances first.


    These acquaintances are Duan still, Xi Zichen, Bing Yuying and others who entered the luohunyuan together with lingduoqing.


    The three men were lucky enough to have met and looked for their chance everywhere.


    When they see the amorous, they are also a bit dazed.


    "How did you come here?" Three people are astonished way.


    Besides Duan, Xi Zichen and Bing Yuying both know how much strength is needed to enter the small world of Xingyao.


    However, two people in front of me, one just gathered the sea eleven, the other gathered the sea twelve, so they came in?


    Of course, they didn''t feel how strange it was for amorous people to enter the abyss of falling souls.


    In their view, I am afraid that it was after they entered the abyss of falling soul that amorous people thought of other ways to enter.


    In any case, the amorous has so many fallen soul abyss keys, no more than one is nothing.


    Make amorous also smile to look at a few people in front of, say: "you are very good, continue to work hard!"


    He didn''t care what chance several people found. As he once said, he was only responsible for a few people around him.


    Seeing that she wanted to leave, Xi Zichen said in a hurry: "brother... Elder brother, can you do me a favor? We have found a good place, which is very good for the people in the starlight realm. It can refine our starlight Rune and make our starlight Rune more powerful.


    Although you don''t need it for the time being, you need both of them very much. However, the place has been occupied by people, and we are not their opponents. We want to ask the elder for help. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "you think a way, that is not our goal. If I can see you next time, we''ll talk about it then. "


    After that, the four continued to rise.


    And behind the paragraph still and Xi Zichen they, all is the expression of suffocation.


    "We came in together. Why don''t we pay any attention to us?" Bingyuying said with a wry smile.


    Xi Zichen also said helplessly: "who let others be more powerful than us? Let''s try our best! Still sister, let''s go and see if we can find other opportunities! "


    Duan still nods and looks at the figure that makes amorous people go away. She also has a lot of emotion in her heart.


    But she didn''t complain.


    Because the person who talked with her master on an equal footing, how could he sell their children''s accounts?


    She is now very puzzled, why such a person, can enter the soul of the abyss?


    On the other side, let the amorous and other people fly for another two days, and finally see a huge and incomparable planet.


    It''s just two or three miles in diameter, and the whole planet is burning like a sun.


    For a real planet, a planet hundreds of feet away is just a particle, but in the small world of starlight, this is a very huge planet.


    "That''s our goal!" Let amorous pointing to the front of the planet said.


    Moon Qing City smacks tongue ground to say: "husband, this flame is also too fierce, we are afraid not to go up!"


    "You don''t have to go. Just wait for me nearby. I can go by myself." Make amorous smile way.


    He said to the three, and then he headed for the sun star.


    Looking at the sentimental into the sun star, elor looked at the moon Qingcheng and lingtianyun, and looked at the amorous, can not help but fly to the sun star.


    "Come back, lol!" Moon Qingcheng cried out in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to go when she saw such a fierce flame of the sun star. And elor, the goblin, dares to run to Taiyan star? Don''t burn your wings.


    She flew quickly towards elor and pulled her back.


    At this time, elor has been exposed to the sun star''s flame, the flame rolled, and the power of the flame contained in it surprised ilor.


    It was easy for her to go in when she saw that she was so amorous that she felt it for herself.


    Now, she has seen the difference.


    Not waiting for the moon to pull her, her wings gently fan, along the direction of the flame across a track, has returned to the original place.


    Moon Qingcheng looked at yiluo''er in amazement, and was surprised how the goblin was suddenly so fast?She was still stunned. Suddenly, she felt the heat coming from behind her and flew away in a hurry.


    Looking back, the flame of the whole sun star suddenly became violent, and suddenly the fire expanded rapidly, forcing the three people waiting outside to leave quickly.


    "What did your father do?" Moon Qingcheng said to Ling Tianyun in dismay.


    There is no doubt that the change of the sun star has something to do with being amorous, because it has just entered.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    The moon is not wrong, the change of the sun star is really related to sentimentality.


    When the amorous entered the sun star, he immediately went to find the sun god earth, which was used to refine the magic weapon of his life for the moon Qingcheng.


    However, just to find the sun god earth, found a woman sitting on the sun star, is using the sun star flame to practice.


    Looking at the Phoenix Fire around the woman, the amorous immediately understood where the woman came from.


    Looking at the woman''s accomplishments, the star is 14 heavy, his face immediately sank down, and asked faintly, "are you Huang Xi?"


    The woman who closed her eyes slowly opened her eyes and coldly glanced at her affectionate eyes and said, "since you know it''s me, get out of here and don''t disturb my practice."


    "I''m going to settle with you!" "If you''re in Phoenix Mountain, I''ll have some trouble with you. Since I meet you here, you can come here for me


    With a cold hum and waving his hands, the flames on the whole sun star suddenly became violent, and the rules of fire enveloped Huang Xi''s side.


    Almost all of these rules of fire almost materialized into chains and bound toward Huangxi.


    See make amorous unexpectedly dare to start, Huang Xi angrily drinks: "want to die?"


    Phoenix real fire from her body mixed with the flame of the sun star spread, but, under the chain of those laws, it is forced back towards the body of Yuxi.


    Seeing the chain of the law of fire appeared, Huang Xi knew that the situation was not good. She actually used such a powerful law force in the luohunyuan? Why is it not rejected by luohunyuan?


    Frightened, she starts Rune in a hurry and wants to leave luohunyuan.


    Even if you lose your chance, it''s better than losing your life.


    However, to Huang Xi''s dismay, she couldn''t start the Rune of luohunyuan at all, as if under the chain of these laws, that rune had already failed. Although she can feel the connection between Rune and luohunyuan, the whole luohunyuan is pulling her, making her unable to leave.


    Then, chain after chain, into her body, her soul, all tied up.


    Let amorous anger to go over, looking at the ground of Huang Xi, big drink: "who allows you to call this name?"

 Chapter 423

    When the Rune of falling soul abyss cannot leave, Huang Xi knows that she is in danger.


    Finally, there was no way to save her life. She could only watch the sentimental killing.


    She just had some regrets. As a gifted girl once in ten thousand years in Fenghuang mountain, she was a fourteen fold evil spirit. Why did she meet such a monster? No, this is not an evil spirit. No evil spirit can use such a powerful power of law in the falling soul abyss, and it can not cause the fall soul abyss to bite back.


    It''s as if the power of luohunyuan limits her.


    She thought that the person in front of her had a deep hatred for her, so she used this method to kill her. After a long time, it was because of her name?


    She couldn''t help but laugh and said, "my name is naturally from the elders in my family. And what''s my name? What''s your business? "


    She''s dead anyway. What''s she afraid of?


    Let amorous coldly stare at Huang Xi, the fist gradually clenches, finally, he sneers: "I will let your elder regret to give you this name!"


    With that, he reached out and pressed her forehead.


    Huang Xi thought that the last moment of her life was coming. She couldn''t help shaking and then closed her eyes.


    After a long time, the amorous and expressionless flicked Huang Xi''s forehead and woke her up from her sleep.


    Huang Xi opened her eyes and found that she was OK. She wrapped her arms around her chest nervously and exclaimed, "what do you want to do


    Do you want to insult yourself?


    "Change the name for me!" he said coldly and affectionately


    Huang Xi a Leng, use so many means, let her name?


    What''s more, it''s just a name. Can we use such a big fight?


    She felt a little absurd. Did the outside world become so strange?


    "Why should I change my name?" Huang Xi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because you don''t deserve the name!" Make affectionate cold ground says.


    Huang Xi couldn''t help but say, "what''s my name related to you? Do you mind your own business


    "I don''t care about other things, but I''m really in charge of it. Do you change your name or not


    "I won''t change it!" Huang Xi said angrily, "I''m going to call this name. What''s the matter? My grandfather gave me this name. What''s your business? This is my Phoenix Mountain business. What''s your business? "


    He wanted to do something to Huang Xi. However, he thought of many things that Tang Shiyun had said. He sneered: "I will let you change it!"


    After saying that, he grabbed Huang Xi''s shoulder, lifted her up and flew out of the sun star.


    This insulting action made Huang Xi struggle and yelled: "big jerk, let me go. What are you going to do? I tell you, if you don''t let me go, many ancestors of Fenghuang mountain will kill you. "


    Make amorous sneer: "is it? They will only kneel in front of me when they see me


    He didn''t care how to struggle with Huangxi. He carried her to the moon and said, "I''ll give her to you."


    "The moon was stunned.".


    How can I go in for such a long time and catch a girl out.


    Let amorous Huang Xi throw to the moon Qing City in front of, light ground says: "hit casually, hit let her voluntarily to change the name to me."


    Then, he secretly said to the moon, "this girl is the Phoenix Mountain''s Yuxi. Don''t kill her or insult her. But my goal must be achieved. "


    From the affectionate attitude of Yue Qingcheng, she saw some unusual things. She said in a meaningful way: "how can she settle accounts with us Shenfu clan? Besides, I''ve played too much. I''m afraid she''s just starting runes and running out


    "Her Rune has been imprisoned by me, and she can''t leave luohunyuan!" Make amorous light ground says, "as for the trouble that looks for you, you see she dare to dare later!"


    After that, he turned and entered the sun star again.


    Looking at the amorous disappeared in the sun star, Huangxi immediately yelled: "Hello, you several, immediately let me go! Do you know who I am? I am the phoenix of Phoenix Mountain. If you dare, I will


    Yue Qingcheng squatted in front of Huang Xi with a smile, touched her chin and said, "little girl, do you know who I am? I''m from the Shenfu sect. I''m not afraid of you, Phoenix Mountain. "


    By the month Qingcheng so touched the chin, Huang Xi immediately felt goose bumps all up.


    "What are you going to do?" she said


    Moon Qingcheng felt down her neck and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do? Little girl, did you hear what my husband meant? Change your name quickly, otherwise, my aunt will do it


    Although she didn''t know the meaning of making amorous do so, she could do it according to her intention.Being moved by a woman, Huang Xi felt her hair stand up.


    Although moon Qingcheng is also a woman, she is not comfortable all over.


    "If you... You... Kill me, I will not change it!" Huang Xi said angrily.


    How can she be a fool if she can cultivate to fourteen levels?


    Although I don''t know why these people forced her to change her name, it is certain that she will not be killed. What''s more, you torture her with a woman? She''s a woman. Isn''t it more frightening to torture her with a man?


    Yueqingcheng shook his head and said, "you''re really toasting, not eating or drinking!"


    She slapped her hands and took it from her buttocks. Huang Xi cried.


    "You dead woman, wicked woman, you''d better not wait for me to go out, or I will kill you." Huang Xi cried and scolded.


    As the favored daughter of Fenghuang mountain, other people respect her very much when they see her, and the people in the family will love her very much. Who will beat her? Now she felt aggrieved when she was beaten by the moon.


    The moon Qingcheng sees Huang Xi to cry, she also has some consternation.


    How can you cry? no


    What''s more, her attitude towards Huang Xi is a little strange, which obviously has something to do, which also makes her not know what to do next.


    Just when she was at a loss, the amorous feelings came out again from the sun star.


    "Husband..." month Qing City wry smile way.


    Let amorous glance at the wailing Huang Xi, hum: "don''t be polite, as long as it''s not damaged, hit at will! Oh, it doesn''t matter if you hurt me. I''ll get it back then. As long as she doesn''t change her name, she''ll call until she''s dressed


    "You''re welcome, my wife!" Moon Qingcheng said with a relieved smile, "little princess of Phoenix Mountain, it''s fun to fight!"


    "It doesn''t matter, just fight, I said!" "You can carry her and fight while walking. We''re going to go to other planets and teach her a lesson on the way. "


    "Well, I promise she''ll be obedient." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    Huang Xi, who was crying beside her, felt a chill on her back when she heard what they said.


    These two bastards don''t really want to do this, do they? She is the little princess of Phoenix Mountain. Ah, if other people see her, she will lose her face?


    "You have the ability to come and fight me for 300 rounds. What''s your ability to bully me like this?" Huang Xi said angrily.


    A word just finished, buttocks a pain, and was slapped by the moon.

 Chapter 424

    No one cares about Huang Xi''s wishes.


    In order to be sentimental under the command, the moon Qingcheng carrying Huangxi, from time to time on a few Yuxi.


    To be able to hang up the little princess of Fenghuang mountain without any sequelae, she is very happy.


    So, under the leadership of the amorous, people fly down one planet after another, and at the same time, on each planet, take some materials that make amorous need.


    As long as she has time, only she is willing to start to beat Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi''s face was purple with anger, and she shivered all over. She wanted to kill Yue Qingcheng.


    Of course, what she wants to kill most is still to make amorous, after all, it is to make amorous catch her and make her unable to leave the abyss of falling soul.


    It''s really not painful to be beaten by the moon.


    However, the humiliation brought by it made her feel worse than stabbing her with a knife.


    In a twinkling of an eye, people flew out of a planet again, making sentimental remind: "you just wait for me here, I will go to Xuanyin star to get a Xuanyin stone."


    After that, he entered the frozen planet.


    So amorous just entered the Xuanyin star, two women and a man, also reached the Xuanyin star.


    "This is Xuanyin star, which is the lucky place of Xuanyin sect." One of the women said, "you wait for me for a moment, and I''ll see if I can find my fortune. If we can''t find it, we''ll look for your good fortune


    At the same time, a woman has gone towards the dark Yin star.


    The remaining couple, some of them waiting outside in boredom, are also Dharma protectors for women of Xuanyin sect.


    After waiting for two days, they saw that the Xuanyin sect woman had not come out yet. They did not know whether they should continue to wait.


    After all, it''s only a few thousand days to enter the fallen soul abyss. Isn''t it too worthwhile to waste time here?


    When they hesitated to leave, they suddenly heard a burst of abuse. They rushed to the place where the sound came from. Seeing the scene in front of them, they almost glared their eyes out.


    Did they see the little princess of Phoenix Mountain being spanked? What''s the situation?


    "Dead woman, if you have the ability, let me go. Let''s have a fight. What''s your ability to bully me like this?" Huang Xi angrily scolded.


    Yueqingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak. She just slaps Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi was so angry that her eyes were tearful. However, yiluo''er and lingtianyun beside her did not see the situation of the two people.


    The two of them didn''t see it, but some couldn''t.


    "Bold, who are you all? Why do you bully Princess Huangxi?" The man ran out in a rage.


    The woman also said with a frosty face: "you rely on more people to bully less people, this is too shouldn''t it?"


    Seeing that Huang Xi was wronged so much, the man immediately jumped out.


    What a good face to sell to Phoenix Mountain? What''s more, all of their accomplishments are the thirteen peaks of Xingyao, and there are also unique skills in them. They are all capable of fighting against the fourteenth weight of Xingyao alone.


    Although they also saw that there was something wrong with the situation in front of them, they did not think it was important to please the little princess, the core of Phoenix Mountain.


    Moon Qing City see unexpectedly come out two meddlers, she asked with a smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then, she bowed her head and said with a smile to Huangxi: "little girl, it seems that she knows you! Tut Tut, if I beat your ass hard in front of them, your reputation will spread all over the world.


    Even if you become a great emperor and suppress an era, everyone will know that you have been spanked and cried by Miss Ben. Little girl, do you want to accept my husband''s request? If you don''t promise, I''ll do it again! "


    Huang Xi was flustered and angry in her heart, and she lost all her face.


    What''s more, why do these bastards force her to change her name? What are you going to do?


    She just hesitated, the moon Qingcheng did not care about her face, it was two slaps.


    "Dead woman, wicked woman, I curse you not to die easily!" Huang Xi gnawed her teeth and said, "I change, I change it! What do you want me to change, I will change it! "


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, and agrees first, so as not to continue to lose face.


    It''s just a name. Change it!


    However, the two people who were in charge of their own affairs did not pay any attention to them. They even dared to continue to teach Huang Xi a lesson. They immediately cried out, "princess, we are here to save you!"


    With that, the man immediately held a long spear, a sharp force across the distance, had already broken the sky to the moon in front of the city.


    As for the woman, she also waved the gold ring in her hand and turned it into countless rings.


    "Iron gun door? Yuhuanzong? Quick, quick, quick, kill this evil woman, and I''ll have a lot of rewards at that time. " Huang Xi cried out in a hurry.She now knows why these two people know her. It turns out that they are not far away from Fenghuang domain.


    Although I haven''t met each other, they know it.


    She came to help now, wish two people to kill the moon Qingcheng.


    However, the smile on her face had just emerged, and immediately solidified.


    As soon as the two talents had just made a move, they immediately burst into blood mist in the air and were directly smashed.


    Then, the amorous and gloomy face came over and said faintly, "let''s go to the next planet!"


    He was very angry with her refusal to change her name. However, she was a woman, but she was from Fenghuang mountain. He had no way to take her.


    If this is a man, I don''t know what kind of torture he will be.


    Unfortunately, Huang Xi is a woman, he can not use those means, but also have to change her name willingly.


    In such a situation, he was in a bad mood, and even ran to two people to find trouble?


    It''s a matter of one punch for the strong in the sky, not to mention the two stars shining in the realm.


    Even if it''s the thirteen peaks, it''s no different.


    See make amorous whole body murderous Ling Ling Ling appearance, Huang Xi is silent.


    It turns out that people don''t know how to kill, but they don''t kill her.


    Moon Qingcheng see make amorous this appearance, also can''t help a Leng, she also very rare make amorous this appearance. Only elor, with an unexplained thrill, felt something familiar.


    "Husband, she has agreed to change her name!" Moon Qingcheng whispered to make amorous said.


    Make amorous a Leng, immediately look to Huang Xi say: "did you agree?"


    "I agreed!" Huang Xi said, then silently lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Make amorous hum a way: "you say not to lie, I can know! Little girl, you can continue to play tricks. If you don''t change your name willingly before the closing of luohunyuan, I will kill you directly. "


    Huang Xi suddenly roared: "my name is none of your business? What right do you have over me


    "Because you don''t deserve the name!" Make amorous cold hum a way, "You Phoenix Mountain these damned bastards, dare to forget some things, sooner or later be slaughtered clean! What about Phoenix Mountain? Do you really think how amazing you are?


    I don''t care who gave you this name. If I say you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it! I can remind you straightforwardly that if you don''t change your name, not only you will die, but also whoever gives you the name will die! I will remind you to remember something in Fenghuang mountain, something that nobody can touch. "

 Chapter 425

    Huang Xi stares at make amorous feeling, feel to make amorous body already be like the essence of the murderous spirit, she can''t help but some shiver.


    The person who gave her a name, of course, was a famous person in Fenghuang mountain. She was just a gathering place in the sea. She even said that she wanted to kill him?


    However, the person in front of me seems not to be joking.


    Moreover, in places like luohunyuan, she was able to break through the boundary and lock her here by force. This kind of ability has never been heard of.


    Why did she change her name?


    Why doesn''t she deserve the name of Huangxi?


    She began to think bitterly.


    All of a sudden, she thought that she had checked some materials, some of which were forbidden in Fenghuang mountain. Phoenix Mountain has such a top secret? As a little princess, she couldn''t help but watch secretly.


    In this taboo material, it is mentioned that a person''s name is Huangxi.


    That thin taboo material, the front recorded a person called Huang Xi.


    She just opened the first page, and then was discovered by a great power of Phoenix Mountain.


    Then she was immediately arrested.


    Then, even as a little princess, a once-in-a-million-year genius and the favorite object of all the people in Phoenix Mountain, she was still thinking about it for three years. It was the first time she had been punished, and no one dared to plead.


    From then on, she did not dare to check the taboo material.


    If it wasn''t for what she said today, and if it wasn''t for her strange behavior, I''m afraid she couldn''t remember it.


    Although I don''t know how, she knows clearly that she and a person in Phoenix Mountain have the same name!


    I''m afraid that''s why the devil in front of her caught her and kept asking her to change her name and saying that she didn''t deserve the name.


    After a long silence, she raised her head to make amorous and said, "I know something, but I don''t know the reason. Since you say I don''t deserve the name, tell me where the unworthy place is. If you tell me, I''ll change my name, and I won''t dare to call it again. "


    "You are already nearly 200 years old this year. Do you know that the person who called you this name has reached what level when he was 200 years old? Mortal sky. And, like you, she is the mortal sky of Juhai''s fourteen breakthroughs!


    It''s a big joke to be a genius at 200 years old who has cultivated to be 14 heavy stars and return to the once-in-a-million-year-old talent! Besides realm, do you know what she has done?


    I know that you have read a little information. I know all the things you know except nirvana. Just for the things you do, which part of you is worthy of the name?


    In addition to enjoying everyone''s praise for you every day, you are nothing but a genius once in a million years, a little princess of Phoenix Mountain, and you are nothing but your identity. "


    The more slowly Huang Xi''s head was buried, the lower she was. She did not refute a word.


    "Even if Nirvana divine formula, is also practiced in a mess, you really understand Nirvana divine formula? Do you really know Nirvana


    Huang Xi seemed to have found a little self-confidence and looked up and said, "naturally, I know the secret of Nirvana..."


    before she finished a word, she shut up. Because she found that there was an endless Phoenix Fire on the amorous body, and the shadow of a phoenix appeared behind the amorous. Then she couldn''t say a word.


    Because the person in front of her has cultivated the nirvana divine formula to the virtual image, which is the symbol of Nirvana divine formula. What can she dare to refute?


    She knelt respectfully in front of the affectionate, bowed her head and did not speak.


    Now, she fully understood that she had met the elder of Fenghuangshan. No wonder she didn''t kill her, just taught her.


    However, she did not understand, since Nirvana shenjue have been practiced to the point of virtual image, why did not condense the real body of Phoenix?


    Let amorous cold hum, scattered the body of the Phoenix virtual image, looking at Huang Xi kneeling on the ground, his eyes inside some lonely, because he thought of some things.


    And the next to the moon Qingcheng and elor and others, completely stunned.


    Is their husband and son the forerunner of Fenghuang mountain?


    It has to be said that this hand of Nirvana divine formula can only be cultivated by people who have practiced Nirvana divine formula for countless years in Fenghuang mountain.


    Huang Xi knelt on the ground for a long time before she raised her head and said, "what''s my name in the future?"


    Let amorous glance at Huang Xi, slowly said: "you can also call Huang Xi, but it''s Qiao Xiao Qian Xi!"


    "Well!" Huang Xi, no, it should be Huang Xi nodding.


    When Huang Xi nodded, something flowed away from her.


    These things, no one can see, even if it is sentimental, can only be feelings.


    Let the amorous feelings of those things in the dark, he was silent for a while, then said to Huang Xi: "get up!"Huang Xi stood up, cleverly stood beside and did not speak.


    Then, under the enchantment casting, chains came out of Huang Xi''s body and disappeared into the soul falling abyss. When these chains disappeared, Huang Xi felt the connection between Rune and luohunyuan again. If she''s going out, the trigger Rune will be able to go out.


    But she won''t go out unless her head is broken.


    Although she was taught a lesson, she was given the greatest opportunity by falling soul yuan when she met the elder of Fenghuang Mountain in luohunyuan?


    So amorous did not go to control Huang Xi, but turned back to the moon and said, "I have found you all the materials of your life magic weapon. Now, let''s go to the Taiyin star to refine your life magic weapon."


    With that, he took the lead to fly to the moon star.


    Huang Xi see make amorous didn''t pay attention to themselves, she stood in situ do not know what to do.


    Moon Qingcheng came to Huang Xi''s side and said with a smile, "well, he told me to fight ha! If you are not convinced, you can go to him. What''s more, he doesn''t teach you a lesson himself. He cares about you enough, but he''s not good at handling these things. Come on, he knows better than us all in the abyss of fallen souls. "


    Then, she stretched out her hand and pulled Huang Xi for a while, and Huang Xi flew up to keep up with the pace of the people.


    It''s just that she never said anything.


    People follow in the sentimental identity, fly to the so-called lunar star above.


    Taiyin star is a planet about the same size as the sun star. It is a relatively large planet in the abyss of falling souls.


    The difference is that the sun star is surrounded by a gray fog, which is full of ice crystals.


    "Qingcheng, you go in with me. As for the others, wait for me outside the Taiyin star." Let amorous command way.


    Later, he took the moon to Qingcheng and entered the lunar star.


    Although there are ice crystals all around, when the moon falls on the moon, it feels very comfortable.


    "My husband, is this related to my Taiyin shenjue?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "Yes, you can practice Taiyin shenjue here until the end of the journey to luohunyuan. Come on, take out the moon shining stone and the light God stone you have, and I will refine your own magic weapon for you

 Chapter 426

    Among the three people waiting outside the outer lunar star, some of them did not know what to say.


    In terms of status, Huang Xi is the little princess of Phoenix Mountain, and elor is also the princess of the goblin clan. In addition, it makes the sky cloud a little lower, but it doesn''t take their identity seriously at all.


    Under the affectionate teaching and affectionate infection, Tianyun''s heart is actually very proud.


    Besides, what about the princess? One is his father''s maid in front of him, and the other is his father''s younger generation. What should he care about?


    As for Huang Xi, she learned a lot in front of several people a few days ago, and she didn''t know what to say.


    So, there was silence for a moment.


    Half a month has passed, so that the sentimental and the moon has not yet come out. Finally, Huang Xi can''t help but ask, "why haven''t they come out yet? Can''t something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem," ilor said with a smile


    "How do you know they''re ok?" asked Huang Xi


    Elor said with a smile: "childe can use the power of luohunyuan to lock you here. How could he be in trouble?"


    Huang Xi was silent. After a long time, she asked, "you seem to be a demon? How did you get to know him again? "


    "Well, I was caught and sold, and then I was bought by the young master." Elor said without hesitation, "and then I followed him and worked for him."


    "Did someone catch you goblins to sell?" Huang Xi said in surprise.


    Elor said with a shriveled mouth, "some people are so bold that they dare not do anything about it? I''m still the princess of the goblin clan. They dare to catch me! But now I am very grateful to them, otherwise I will not meet the young master. "


    Hearing that elor is the princess of the goblin clan, Huang Xi is silent again.


    It seems that she has been under the wings of Phoenix Mountain for too long.


    Although the strength of the goblin clan is not as good as that of Fenghuang mountain, it is also a famous clan.


    In this case, the princess was caught and sold?


    It seems that the outside world is more dangerous than imagined.


    She couldn''t help but think of the man with the same name as her. What kind of talent was it to become a mortal heaven in her two hundred years old?


    What about yourself?


    With a sigh in her heart, she looked back to Ling Tianyun and asked, "who are you? What is your name? What is your relationship with him


    "That''s my father, I''m lingtianyun!" he said faintly


    Huang Xi''s brow frowned for a moment, and she felt herself. There was no one named Ling in the whole Phoenix Mountain!


    "So he... Your father, what''s his name?" Huang Xi asked again.


    Make the sky cloud reported the name of love, did not say much.


    He can feel it, so that the sentimental means to take care of Huang Xi, otherwise it would not be the present attitude. Therefore, although the heart does not agree, on the surface or answer Huang Xi''s question.


    Huang Xi jumped up to Ling Tianyun and looked at the "wings" behind it curiously and asked, "are you flying with this? Are you from the small world of Juhai? Why didn''t you break through to Juhai thirteen in Juhai small world? "


    The sky cloud glanced at Huang Xi and said, "yes, we came in from the small world of Juhai. As for the breakthrough, I haven''t reached the time to break through Juhai''s 13 heavy industries. "


    He has the ability to make a breakthrough, but now he is continuing to play solid Juhai 12.


    As for his strength, anyway, the general star Yao state will not be let''s opponent.


    Of course, what he lacks is a suitable weapon. If there is a suitable weapon, let alone Xingyao realm, even if it is Huangdao realm, he should be careful to be killed by him.


    But it''s hard to find the right weapon for him.


    General weapons, holding is to expose the identity, because his shadow can hide, but weapons can not.


    That''s why he''s still unarmed so far.


    "How wonderful!" Huang Xi praised, "by the way, where are you? When I go out, I''ll go to you


    The sky cloud glanced at Huang Xi and said, "where are we? You''d better wait for my father to tell you!"


    "All right." Huang Xi had to say, "just don''t know when he will come out."


    "Wait!" Let Tianyun and elor reply.


    In this case, the three have to wait.


    At this time, on the top of the Taiyin star, he took the moon reflecting stone as the foundation, supplemented by the sun god earth and the light God stone, and then spread all kinds of materials collected in front of him, and said to the moon, "mix these infiltrated materials with the power of the moon."


    At the same time, he mobilized the power of the moon, and a pale flame came out of the material.


    Although it is a flame, it seems that there is no temperature, but there is a feeling of freezing the body.The moon Qingcheng is also the power of the Taiyin that she has cultivated. According to the instructions of Lingqing, she slowly mixes these materials together.


    Then, under the pale flame and the power of her Taiyin, the materials in front of her slowly combined with the moon reflecting stone and the light God stone, and entered into the two God stones.


    Later, the two sacred stones also slowly melted and blended with each other. I don''t know how much time has passed before a strange mirror appears.


    This mirror, with its silvery white light constantly changing, sometimes brilliant, sometimes dim, almost nothing else.


    "Well, it''s finished at last." Make amorous to moon Qing City smile way.


    "Thank you for your hard work," she said with a smile


    Make amorous face with a trace of satisfaction said: "originally thought only the moon god stone, can only refine for you into a bright moon mirror. I didn''t expect to exchange with the light God stone, and just entered the soul falling abyss again. Under many opportunities, it finally became a mirror reflecting Yin and Yang. Although the two kinds of magic weapons are the original magic weapons for practicing the Taiyin shenjue, the Yin and Yang reflecting mirror has the meaning of changing Yin and Yang, so it can go further! "


    Moon Qingcheng rubbed the mirror of yin and Yang reflecting the sky, felt the change of the mirror, and said happily to Ling: "what you said is true!"


    With that, she gave her affectionate kiss.


    "Well, you can practice it here, and it will be easier for you to practice Taiyin shenjue with the help of Yinyang Yingtian mirror. I''m going to take them to find their chance, and I''ll go to another place. I won''t wait for you


    "I understand!" Yueqingcheng smiles and nods.


    Although the magic weapon of this life is refined, she has to work hard on how to walk in the future.


    When she got up and left, she drove the Yin and Yang mirror to reflect the sky, turning the power of the Taiyin into talismans and falling on her side, integrating the terrain of the whole Taiyin star together.


    Now, she can sit in the forbidden and practice the Taiyin shenjue safely.


    If anyone wants to come in and attack her, he must at least shake the power of the whole lunar star.


    There are few such people in luohunyuan.

 Chapter 427

    They had been waiting for about a year before they finally came out.


    For more than a year, three people were stationed outside the moon, which naturally attracted some people''s attention.


    However, the strength of Huangxi Xingyao''s fourteenth weight is still there. In addition, there is a goblin nearby, which is also Xingyao''s thirteen heavy. Therefore, no one dares to come and feel uncomfortable. Even if the two people were accompanied by a sea gathering environment of Ling Tianyun, which seemed very strange, no one came to do it.


    Because Xingyao small world and Juhai small world are not the same, the things we pursue are all on one planet.


    Few would have taken the time to fight if there had not been a fight.


    Unless it is death feud outside luohunyuan, both sides will not die after entering luohunyuan.


    Of course, where the three of them were, someone came up to say hello and even invited Huang Xi and elor to grab other opportunities. However, because they had to wait for the order to be affectionate, neither of them agreed.


    Nearly a year later, she finally came out of her affectionate mood. Huang Xi was very happy.


    She entered the soul fall abyss, just in the sun star above practice for a while, has not got her chance!


    Now that you are sentimental, you should consider this matter?


    "Let''s go on to the nether star!" Let amorous said.


    People don''t know about luohunyuan. Naturally, they do what Meng Qiuyun orders.


    Then, three people follow make amorous fly to the nether world star.


    The distance between Youming star and Taiyin star is not very far. In less than three days, four people flew to the netherworld star.


    "Is this the dark star? Is it too small? " Huang Xi couldn''t help saying.


    The dark star in front of us is really very small. The diameter of the whole planet is only two or three feet away. In the whole small world, this dark star is a relatively small kind of planet.


    Make amorous light ground says: "don''t think it is small, despise it. The reason why it is so small is that ordinary people can''t master it at all. Well, let''s go down! "


    The more close they were to the dark star, the more cold they felt.


    Most importantly, there is a feeling that the soul is going to fly out of the body.


    "I really can''t control my soul..." Huang Xi pitifully looked at make sentimental said.


    "Then you wait outside, and we''ll come up soon." Let amorous hand to hold Huang Xi for a while, Huang Xi''s body can''t help but fly to the outside of the dark star, no longer have that kind of soul unsteady feeling.


    As for lingtianyun and elor, because of some special relationship, they are not afraid of the situation, but have a kind feeling.


    "Dad, I feel that there is a kind of breath of Jiuyou magic formula in it." Make the sky cloud strange to make amorous said.


    "Although their nine pylorus practiced the nine hell magic formula, their ultimate road is not the dark road," he said with a passionate smile. Just because of the same kind of relationship, it seems a little close.


    Luo''er, your butterfly dance is the real road of the nether world. In this place, it can help you to master the Ming butterfly dance. If you don''t break through the potential of Xingyao fourteenth, don''t go after it. It''s the right thing to do well in cultivating your Ming butterfly dance. "


    "Childe, I understand!" Elor nodded.


    At the same time, the three have completely stepped on the dark star.


    Just arrived at the nether world star, immediately someone said: "who is it? Do not know this place has been occupied by our nine pylorus? "


    Hearing the nine pylorus, Tianyun immediately looks back to make amorous.


    Their family, should have something to do with the nine pylorus?


    At this time, two people have already appeared in front of the amorous, are star light 13 heavy people.


    In fact, the dark star is so big. How can the people on it not know?


    Of course, they also saw the nine pylorus people.


    "You nine pylorus people should not come here, but should go to other planets. Don''t come back to this place in the future. Look, I have something to do with you nine pylorus. You should go now


    The two nine opposite pylorus were angry and said, "we had a hard time finding the dark star. Do you want to rob it? I don''t want to see what kind of strength you are. Get out of here. If you don''t, we''ll do it. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "since said don''t listen, then don''t blame me impoliteness."


    With that, he rowed a few times on the nether world star. The whole dark star suddenly rejected the two nine pylorus people and ejected them directly.


    The two nine pylorus people who were already in the high altitude were shocked and bent to look at him. They glared at him fiercely and then turned away.


    No one else''s opponent, luck is robbed, they can only go to other places.


    What they don''t know is that it was only after so many years of living in Lingjia that the Moyu hall won a chance of life for them.After driving out the two nine pylorus men, Ling amorous said to elor, "just concentrate on practicing here. I will set a ban on you outside. No one can come in to disturb you, and no one can get permission from the dark star to enter."


    Later, he spent half a day on the netherworld star, took a ray of the ghost gas from the nether star and patted it in lingtianyun''s body.


    "This wisp of Youming Qi will strengthen your physique. In addition, you have practiced the nine hell magic formula, which will bring you some benefits!" Let''s explain with emotion.


    Then, he pulled Tianyun back to Huang Xi''s side.


    Huang Xi looked at the little dark star below. She asked in a puzzled way: "ancestor, why don''t you take that demon to the planet of wood property? According to the habits of their goblins, aren''t they close to plants? And I have seen several wooden planets, which are much larger than the nether


    "The bigger the planet is, the better it is. It''s the best way to choose the right direction." "In addition, I''m not the ancestor of Fenghuang mountain. Don''t call me wrong."


    Huang Xi was shocked and looked at Ling amorous and asked, "are you not our ancestor? Then why do you practice our unique Nirvana formula? "


    "What''s wrong with Nirvana? Can''t other people practice? " Let amorous glance at Huang Xi, continued to say, "since you change your name wisely, then I''ll give you some compensation!


    Follow me first. We''ll go to a special planet. That place is the most suitable place for the people of Phoenix Mountain to practice, not the sun star you originally chose.


    In the end, the sun star can only train your flame into the real fire of the sun, but not into your eternal fire. When it comes to the power of fire, it is true that the sun''s true fire is stronger. However, if it is strong, it is stronger, but it lacks the flavor of Nirvana samsara. "

 Chapter 428

    Even if it was to fly to the destination, Huang Xi still did not slow down.


    She just can''t understand why a person who can cultivate Nirvana formula to a virtual image is not the ancestor of Fenghuang mountain?


    For thousands of years, no one outside the Phoenix Mountain has ever learned the nirvana formula.


    This magic formula is the exclusive of Fenghuang mountain, and it is also a secret that can not be passed on. Why can the amorous feelings in front of us learn it, and are so familiar with them?


    "Girl, this is your Phoenix pulse to master the fire of life and death!" Let amorous pointing at the front of the planet and said, "I''ll help you to stand firm first, or you may have problems in the future."


    After saying that, he let Tianyun wait outside, and he took Huang Xi into the fire of life and death.


    Then, he began to pinch the Dharma formula, and a thread of eternal fire flowed from his hands. Gradually, a brilliant Rune was generated in his hands.


    Huang Xi looks at the rune in her affectionate hand. She knows what this Rune does.


    This rune is a rune that can be directly absorbed by people and then break through the potential of life.


    Suppose she is now starlight thirteen. After absorbing this rune, she will immediately become starlight fourteen.


    If other people in Fenghuang Mountain saw this rune, they would be overjoyed. However, she is the star shining fourteen. What can I do with this Rune?


    "Hurry up, absorb this Rune into your body," he urged


    "I already have it!" Huang Xi had to prompt.


    Can''t you see that she''s fourteen stars?


    "I know you have the fourteenth Rune of starshine, but your rune... Is almost useless." "Absorb this Rune into your body, and this Rune will devour your original rune, and you will be able to stand firm and shine fourteen times again. Listen to me and absorb it. We still have a lot of things to do. "


    Under the urging of lingduoqing, Huangxi has to start to absorb the rune in her hands.


    Strangely enough, when the sentimental Rune entered her sea of knowledge, this Rune quickly fused her original fourteenth rune. And Huang Xi can clearly feel that when the rune is successfully fused, her strength is greatly improved.


    It''s as if her original state was false, but her present state is real.


    "Master..." Huang Xi looked at the sentimental, speechless.


    She touched Huang Xi''s head and said, "practice here well. You can refine all your 14 runes with the fire of life and death here, so as to refine your strength. We''re going to leave, two years at most, and we''ll come back to you.


    I''ll take you to look for other opportunities. By the way, your Nirvana formula is not refined enough. I will put the refined method in your memory, and I will slowly understand it myself. "


    After that, he left Phoenix and flew outside.


    Huang Xi felt her nose sour, and some couldn''t speak.


    From the amorous actions, she clearly felt that she was taking her as a junior to take care of her, but why not the Phoenix mountain people? What''s more, why was she so cruel to her for a name.


    She followed the affectionate words and went to the memory to find the information left by the amorous feelings. She was so excited that she did not care about other things. She began to practice in a hurry.


    It is because of her great problems in her realm and strength that she has to enter the abyss of falling soul.


    Although she is fourteen stars, she feels that her realm is very empty.


    Under such circumstances, there will be great problems if we continue to practice.


    That''s why I entered the abyss of falling soul to find a solution.


    Of course, her method, or the way provided by the people in Phoenix Mountain, is to let her go to the sun star and practice the more domineering sun fire. With the tyrannical sun fire, to feed their own realm. But I didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity. Finally, she returned to the origin and really solved the problem for her.


    At this time, she continued to refine her Xingyao Rune with the immortal fire on the Phoenix star according to the command of lingduoqing, and corrected the cultivation of Nirvana divine formula again. At the same time, she was waiting for the return of the amorous.


    On the other side, after settling down the three people in a row, Lingqing said to Ling Tianyun with a smile: "now we are the father and son. In this small world, the only thing that can be good for you is mirage star.


    However, you just gather in the sea now, even if you go to the fantasy movie star, it will not be much good. But I want to use the materials of several planets to refine some things to cultivate the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow. I will accompany you to the mirage star after my practice! We have plenty of time. We have enough time. "


    Make Tianyun smile way: "Dad, you arrange, I listen to you! But the child is very strange. Why are there so many planets, big and small, and contain other laws? ""There are three thousand planets here, but they are the rudiments of three thousand roads."


    Tianyun was a little surprised and said, "is this the rudiment of 3000 roads? Then, if we have understood all of this place, will we not have understood the three thousand roads? "


    "Impossible." Let amorous shake his head and say, "don''t you find that the planet here is too small from the real planet? The 3000 roads here are not complete at all. For example, we just saw the dark star, which is typical only a little bit. And the real dark road is not obvious in the world. "


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "Dad, why did this happen? Why is there such a small world? Why didn''t you perfect these avenues? "


    "Why is there such a small world?" Make amorous light smile way, "because, whole fall soul abyss, be a certain existence world actually!"


    Making Tianyun more confused, he asked blankly, "is luohunyuan someone''s world?"


    "A long time ago, there was an ancient god who wanted to re evolve a world. In the process of developing the world, his body died and his body died, leaving a strange place called luohunyuan.


    As for the small world of gathering the sea, the small world of star shining, or the small world of Huangdao that we are going to go next, these are the places left in the process of the ancient god''s evolution of the world. "


    "How could such a man die?" Let the sky cloud frighten way.


    It is unimaginable that a man who can reach such a height will fall down? He couldn''t understand, let alone imagine.


    "Naturally, you will die. If you don''t testify, you will eventually die. Those who are in a higher realm will just live longer. Well, we''ve reached Jupiter, which is where we''re going now

 Chapter 429

    Let amorous with the cloud, came to Jupiter.


    Naturally, Jupiter is the place that contains the wood Road, and there are many kinds of materials with wood properties on it. These materials can be found in the outside world. But how much time and effort does it take to collect so many materials?


    Now, on this planet Jupiter, most of the material can be found.


    In such a case, what the amorous needs to do is to refine a medicine tripod, and then go to collect materials to refine into wood spirit pills.


    It took six or seven months for amorous to collect all kinds of materials and refine them into wooden elixir.


    Although some people came to disturb him when he was refining wooden elixir, these problems were not problems for him.


    After refining the wood spirit pill, she immediately took the wood spirit pill and began to transform into the wood spirit body.


    After taking mulingdan, I found that all kinds of plant essence flowed out of the amorous body, and then caused the growth of so many vegetation materials on the tree. Even the sentimental body of his own, some can not help but start to expand, feeling as if has been stimulated by the breath of life.


    This situation, until more than a month later, finally subsided.


    Then, let the amorous, with the clouds to Saturn.


    He refined the Earth Spirit pill in the same way, and then went to Venus.


    After about two years, the goal of amorous feelings was finally completed, and the five elements spirit body he required was achieved.


    "Dad, did you succeed?" Asked Tian Yun.


    He had been watching, but he didn''t see any change in his father''s body.


    "Of course it did!" Make amorous smile way, "if do not succeed, I these two years time is not wasted?"


    "What''s the effect?" Tianyun asked curiously.


    "In short, the body is more powerful than before. In addition, because of the five elements spirit body attribute, belonging to the five elements, the general Dharma formula and attack will have no effect on me at all


    Tianyun said happily, "Dad, aren''t you afraid of all kinds of Dharma secrets?"


    "How can it be? That is to say, it can only resist the five elements Dharma formula without the heaven level law, and I dare not use my body to connect the Dharma formula containing the power of the law. "


    Although that''s what I said, it''s satisfying to be sentimental.


    Because in the past, he could only resist the attack of will. In the face of direct attacks and tricks, he had to dodge.


    Even if his means are very powerful, his body is just gathering in the sea.


    Now he has become a spirit of five elements, which is a great improvement for him. For now, at least, it is.


    Make Tianyun smile: "in short, you become more powerful on the right! Dad, I calculated carefully that the time we came in was nearly half of the time. The remaining time, at most, is about 1400 days. If you want to do something, you have to speed it up. "


    Let amorous nod: "I am also calculating the time, completely in time. The rest of the time, there is nothing too big. "


    Tianyun nodded and looked at the stars all over the sky. He sighed: "with so many materials, if you bring some back to other brothers and sisters in the family, their cultivation will certainly be much faster. We are too few to take much. "


    No space ring, how much can I take?


    Even if you''re full, you don''t have a few pockets.


    "Then I refine a bag, try to narrow the scope, maybe I can take something out."


    Even he did not dare to take too big things through the outer space of luohunyuan.


    Of course, it''s no problem to bring a few things close to you, which is also the welfare of everyone who enters the abyss of falling soul.


    However, with so many people in the family, it is far from enough to bring a few things!


    "These questions will be considered in due course." "Let''s go to the fantasy star first, and see if we can help you find some benefits."


    After saying that, he took the cloud to fly toward the movie star.


    When we came to the phantom star, we found that the mirage star was just like its name, as if it was a mirage covering the surface of the mirage star.


    In such a case, let alone enter, even if you want to see Chu Huan movie stars, you need some strength.


    However, in this case, naturally, it is impossible to stop the amorous father and son.


    Let amorous see through the phantom Avenue at a glance, not to mention an incomplete phantom Avenue, which can naturally enter. But lingtianyun, because of his physique, is naturally easy to enter.


    It happened that pylorus had just come into contact with two people.


    "You again?" Nine pylorus two people said indignantly.


    They were driven out by the netherworld star, and now they meet in Mirage again?What should I do?


    Judging from the situation of Youming star, although there are two sea gathering places opposite, it seems that you can''t beat it.


    If you give up the chance that will come soon, you will be very reluctant to give up.


    Make amorous also smile way: "you unexpectedly ran here again? I have to remind you that movie stars are not for you either. But it''s none of my business. I''m just looking for something


    The phantom star in front of us is not the biggest one, but it is not the smallest one either.


    The diameter is only 20-30 Zhang.


    So, make amorous and two people said hello, and lingtianyun went to other places on the planet.


    Nine pylorus''s two people are astonished, do not know why these two strange evil guests did not attack them? Since no one cares about them, they will continue to get their chance.


    And on the other side, make amorous with the cloud around a circle of fantasy movie star, some helplessly said to Ling Tianyun: "cloud son, you can''t get other opportunities. The only advantage is that you can find some materials from the mirage star to refine a weapon for you. This weapon can be integrated into your shadow, but because of the material, I''m afraid you can only get one imperial weapon at most. "


    If you add other advanced materials, this weapon can''t be hidden.


    If you don''t add other advanced materials, it can only be an ordinary weapon.


    This is what makes amorous feelings more tangled.


    Make Tianyun also very helpless ground says: "father, refine a to make use of first! When I find better materials in the future, I''ll trouble you to refine a good one for me


    "This is not a problem! Let''s go and collect the materials...


    let''s go

 Chapter 430

    Make amorous and lingtianyun return to Phoenix again, the time difference is more than one month, to reach the two-year time that make amorous originally said.


    Let the sky cloud wait outside, so that amorous alone into the Phoenix star, to wake up the practice of Huang Xi.


    At this time, Huang Xi, although still star Yao 14 heavy, but the strength of a body, at least three times more than before.


    Seeing that lingduoqing came, she immediately jumped up happily and said to her, "you are finally here. I don''t know how to thank you. I feel that I have completely reached my goal when I enter the abyss of falling soul."


    "It''s not enough. Go to other places with us now!" he said


    "Where are you going? Ling... Elder brother, is there any place that can be beneficial to us? " Huang Xi glanced at her affectionate glance and unconsciously changed her address. In her heart, she didn''t want to call her sentimental master any more, and even if she was a senior, it was all in the past.


    Anyway, it''s not their ancestor of Fenghuang mountain.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not their ancestor, that''s OK!


    Let amorous glance Huang Xi one eye, light ground says: "wench, don''t fall in love with me!"


    He practices emotion. What changes does Huang Xi have? Out of certain circumstances, he stopped at once.


    Huang Xi''s face couldn''t help but be red. She lowered her head and whispered, "who loves you... Where are we going next?"


    However, her heart is in the dark scold to make amorous, do what, want to be so direct?


    What she doesn''t know is that it is so direct to make emotionality deal with these "impossible" problems.


    Let amorous looking at Huang Xi, she kept shaking her head and said faintly, "next, I''ll teach you a trick of" the red wave ripple formula ". You go to break the boundary wall of the small world for me, and we''ll go to the small world of Huangdao."


    Anyway, he has already said hello. He can''t go to aihuang Xi.


    Besides, I''m going to go out soon. I don''t want to see you.


    "To the little world of Huangdao?" Huang Xi was a little surprised and said, "you just gather in the sea, go to the small world of Huangdao. All of them are Huangdao territory. You will be very dangerous. Otherwise, don''t go to the small world of Huangdao."


    "If you don''t want to get the blessing of breaking the boundary wall, I will do it myself," he said. In addition, there is a blood pool in the small world of Huangdao, which can enhance the richness of blood vessels. If you don''t want to, you can''t go. "


    Huang Xi tangled and said: "I would like to go, the key question is, how do you do for your safety?"


    The sky cloud glanced at Huang Xi and said, "you still worry about your own safety."


    His father''s strength is needless to say, just his own. Because of the existence of the shadow and the ability to escape into the shadow, he could not have any other danger.


    In addition, his current strength is no longer what it used to be because of the help of a weapon.


    So the amorous is even more simple, he did not go to deal with Huang Xi''s reaction, but flew upward toward the boundary wall.


    Make the sky cloud also don''t go to tube Huang Xi, then follow to make amorous fly up.


    Huang Xi, who did not dare to neglect, had to fly with them.


    Her heart is really a little worried, because even if two people even more powerful, but also limited.


    In the next small world, all of them are Huangdao realm, not the general Huangdao realm.


    What''s more, they may encounter the existence of half a day.


    In the luohun abyss, the one who can touch the highest point is the strongest one in the luohun abyss.


    Meet such a person, two gather the sea boundary really can deal with?


    She had forgotten the ability to use the law of falling soul.


    The so-called care is chaotic, it is probably like this!


    In fact, I don''t blame Huang Xi, because her life has changed dramatically.


    When she first entered luohunyuan, she felt that the whole world was in control. In addition, with the prestige of Fenghuang Mountain and her once-in-a-million-year talent, her reputation was much higher than that of yueqingcheng.


    However, just met to make amorous feelings, immediately was packed up to be obedient, also by the month Qingcheng beat a miserable, all face all lost.


    Later, she was reprimanded with emotion, which made her have no confidence at all. Then, under pressure, she changed her name.


    When she changed her name, she had some influence, and then she was so affectionate.


    After continuous changes like this, her heart, can not help but print the shadow of sentimental.


    Moreover, as the peerless Tianjiao of Fenghuang mountain, she is likely to be taken in by her only if she is affectionate.


    So, a little bit of her heart slowly appeared.


    Just as soon as she appeared, she was called broken by amorous feelings, which made her feel shy and annoyed in her heart. At the same time, she also had a more direct reaction to make amorous feelings, which led to subsequent changes.However, she did not know, because of her identity, there is absolutely no possibility of making amorous feelings.


    Make amorous feelings behind that little girl body more and more intense love, he can not help but wrinkle up.


    At the beginning, Tang Shi Yun repeatedly stressed that his daughter-in-law could not move, but told him a lot of truth. Huang Xi''s identity is more sensitive than his daughter-in-law. Therefore, he is really entangled.


    But now he has no way to tell the identity of the girl behind him, otherwise some things will be revealed in advance.


    "Hurry to Huangdao small world, to the blood pool after compensation for her, let her quickly leave the soul of the abyss." Let sentimental helplessly think.


    The three quickly came to the wall of heaven, which is the small world of Xingyao and the small world of Huangdao. They pointed to the wall and said, "I''ll give you a month to master the skill of setting fire, and then break the boundary wall. If it can''t be broken in a month, I''ll do it myself. "


    Let amorous words, immediately let Huang Xi nervous, she immediately said: "I immediately practice, absolutely in a month to break the boundary wall!"


    How dare she refuse to accept the request?


    What''s more, after breaking the boundary wall, there is still a big chance, which is what she needs.


    Then, let the amorous and make Tianyun begin to wait.


    Half a month later, Huang Xi grew up, and layers of flame condensed in her hands, like layers of ripples.


    When a layer of flame waves condensed to the highest point of the hand, her hands pushed toward the boundary wall, pressed on the wall.


    Under the explosion of a series of flame waves, the boundary wall broke and a big hole appeared on the barrier of the small world. At the same time, a mark fell on Huang Xi''s consciousness sea.


    "I opened it!" Huang Xi called back happily.


    But when she looked back, the people behind her were gone.


    She felt someone passing by, and then she turned back in a hurry and found that lingtianyun had entered the small world of Huangdao.


    "Wait for me!" Huang Xi screamed, and then ran after it.

 Chapter 431

    Huangdao small world, and star Yao small world is different.


    After entering the small world of Huangdao, what people saw was a vast land.


    However, this vast land, it seems that it is too small.


    In short, this piece of land is only the size of Yulan city at most, and even the area of Tianyuan island is not comparable.


    "Brother Ling, do you know where this is?" Huang Xi asked.


    So amorous lazy to answer her, just take the lead to gallop forward.


    "If Jin Yu were here and he pulled the cart, it would be much faster." Lingduoqing said to Ling Tianyun.


    "If there is an extra quota, you can consider him," he said with a smile. Unfortunately, his strength is a little poor, and his means of life protection are relatively simple. I''m afraid some of them can''t survive. "


    He has been following him for so many years, and his vision is getting higher and higher. Although there is no royal realm yet, he feels that Jin Yuzhen does not have much strength.


    Seeing the two father and son in front of them talking to themselves and ignoring themselves completely, Huang Xi made a grimace at her amorous back.


    In a moment, the three flew over the land and entered the second land after passing the previous prohibition.


    "Father, how do I feel like I''m from one room to another?" he asked


    If a room is magnified countless times, it will feel more like it.


    Huang Xi couldn''t help but also said, "I feel like I''ve gone from one domain to another."


    With a glance at Huang Xi, she said with a smile: "little girl Huang Xi is not wrong. In this small world of Huangdao, there are one domain after another. However, the domain boundary here is too small and too small to compare with the external domain boundary. Because none of these realms has been completed, they have been completely interrupted. "


    "Father, the existence you said is not to repeat the world, but to repeat the heaven and earth we live in?"


    However, he followed the sentimental from the small world of Juhai, all the way to the small world of Huangdao.


    In his opinion, the Huangdao small world is a variety of different domains, the star shining small world is a variety of different roads, and the sea gathering small world is a variety of different auras. If it is evolved, will it be another world?


    "Yes Let the sentimental sigh way.


    "Elder brother Ling, do you mean that this falling soul abyss belongs to others?" Huang Xi heard something about it.


    "Yes Let amorous finally answered him.


    Huang Xi was shocked and speechless.


    In more than a year, the three people quickly crossed the "small domains" and finally came to a bloody domain.


    Let amorous slow down the pace, to make Tianyun and Huangxi said: "this is the destination of our coming, the territory of blood pool! For others, what they are looking for is the core of the law bred by other realms to break through the life potential of their imperial realm. However, for people of all kinds of blood force, the territory of blood pool is the place they have to fight for.


    Because in the "blood pool" of the territory of the blood pool, blood that conforms to their various blood vessels is bred in it. If such blood is integrated into the body, the blood concentration can be greatly increased.


    For example, little girl Huang Xi, as long as she integrates the blood of Phoenix, she can greatly improve the bloodline of Phoenix, so as to improve her strength and potential. "


    Huang Xi said with some dissatisfaction: "elder brother, I know you have been very good in the past, but that is the past, not the present. You don''t want to talk, shut up, little girl, OK? You can call me by my first name. "


    In the face of Huang Xi''s protest, she is too lazy to answer.


    And make Tianyun also seems to have not heard, pondered for a while, to make amorous say: "father, then we can also need?"


    Make amorous tiny shake head a way: "except eldest brother and old five, you are actually not very need."


    "Oh Make the sky cloud murmured, "help big brother and five younger sister collect a bit go out how?"


    Let amorous helplessly spread out the hand, way: "install where?"


    He can collect all kinds of materials, but he can''t take them with him. This is a helpless place.


    "What''s more, this blood pool can only take blood once every 500 days, and after that, it can only wait for 500 days to conceive. Even if it was me, I would take out two blood vessels at the same time. Moreover, this blood pool is dangerous. No matter who falls into the blood pool, it will be melted. Therefore, it is very troublesome to take blood every time. " Let the sentimental sigh way.


    But Huang Xi''s attention is another message. She is surprised to see that you have so many children


    "We have seven brothers and sisters, and I have six mothers."


    Huang Xi couldn''t help but stay for a while. She didn''t expect so much.


    And make amorous and lingtianyun, also did not care what she was thinking, but fell back to the ground, toward the front.In any case, each domain is not big enough. Even if it falls back to the ground, it will not take much time.


    On the ground, there are traces of blood flowing everywhere.


    The only difference is that the blood here, although it has a strong smell of blood, contains little resentment.


    That is to say, the blood is not left after killing certain creatures.


    Let amorous walk for a while, stopped to wait for Huang Xi to catch up, warned: "there must be disputes in this place, now some people have died, you should be careful, don''t leave me too far away."


    "I''m sure I''m ok!" he said with a smile


    Make amorous still reminds a way: "you should notice, your ability is not strong now, the person of bright temple, their light system law, can find your body."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Let the sky cloud point the way.


    Then, make amorous with two people, slowly toward the front.


    The closer you are to the front, the more you can feel the strong smell of blood, and naturally you can feel the wave of the fight ahead.


    Turning a hill, in front of a vast plain, a group of people are fighting endlessly.


    And in the vicinity of the two groups, a scarlet pond, as if boiling, was constantly bubbling with bubbles. Inside these bubbles, there are all kinds of blood, and there is only one drop. In addition to the bubbles, there''s blood coming out. When the pool overflowed, the blood flowed everywhere, like a small river, flowing in all directions.


    They have just appeared. A scaly fellow, who has twelve peaks of cultivation in Huangdao, saw the three people and sneered: "even Juhai state and Xingyao state dare to come to this place? Look for death


    Without saying a word, it was immediately the strength of the emperor''s twelve, and he was ready to chop the three men.


    "Be careful, this is the demon clan!" Huang Xi exclaimed.


    She did not dare to hard connect, the figure flashed, swept to make amorous and lingtianyun side, ready to take the two people to fly away.


    However, when she grasped lingtianyun, she grasped an empty space. The original lingtianyun standing there was a shadow.


    "Yun''er, there are three fatal places of high-level demons, the core of the lower abdomen, the heart and the true soul. Only when all three places are destroyed can they be completely killed. "


    With the sentimental words, the devil''s abdomen, chest, and head, almost at the same time were pierced.


    The demon''s body fell from the air, and had no time to activate the Rune of falling soul abyss. The real soul was destroyed and died in the falling soul abyss.

 Chapter 432

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Huang Xi couldn''t say a word.


    If she didn''t understand at the beginning, when she saw lingtianyun come out of the shadow of the dead demon, she already understood what was going on.


    "Is he a shadow demon? What''s more, there''s a shadow demon''s blood? " Huang Xi said in shock.


    As far as she knew, the ability to incarnate the shadow was only the shadow demon.


    Is it true that Ling amorous has a shadow demon''s wife? Huang Xi thought with some doubts.


    Make amorous light ground says: "no!"


    All of a sudden, the two sides in front of them retreated one after another.


    Both sides are a little strange looking at the sentimental and so on.


    It''s very strange that two Juhai States and one Xingyao realm come to the small world of Huangdao. Now they still kill a demon without a sound, which is amazing.


    "Who is your excellency?" One of them asked, "why kill our people?"


    "I want to go to the blood pool to get some blood. You''d better not stop me, or I deserve to be killed."


    The other side of the people said angrily, "we have not taken the blood, you want to take it? Do you really think some means are great? Get out of the way. We''ll have to wait until we get the blood. "


    Huang Xi said in a hurry: "can we all talk about some reason? That blood pool is so big that you can''t take a little blood, right? I''m Huang Xi of Fenghuang mountain. Please give us a face of Fenghuang mountain. We''ll take only a little and then we''ll leave immediately. "


    A person who looked like a stone all over his body came out and said with pity: "it turns out that it''s from Fenghuang mountain. You Phoenix Mountain is in front of our Wanyao mountain, and you don''t have any face.


    What''s more, don''t you, the little girl, don''t know that every time the blood pool coagulates blood, it has to wait for 500 days? So many of us are waiting for blood. Do you think you took it with one face?


    Of course, as a very famous woman in Phoenix Mountain, as long as you make me happy, I will agree with you to take it first. "


    When the stone man was talking, he still moved two times towards Huang Xi. The indecency was self-evident.


    Huang Xi''s face immediately flushed. She was a little nervous and affectionate to Ling: "brother Ling, we are blood feuds between Fenghuang Mountain and Wanyao mountain. If there are people from Wanyao mountain, we certainly don''t have a chance. Let''s go!"


    Being insulted, she was also very angry, but now she is more worried about the safety of the three people.


    Moreover, according to the level of blood feud between Wanyao mountain and Fenghuang mountain, i.e. in the luohunyuan, I really need to be anxious. As long as you don''t get killed by seconds, you can start Rune to leave.


    If in other places to face such an environment, she really has no way.


    Although lingtianyun has demonstrated the ability of terror, the people in front of him are not one or two, but a group of people, and many of them are half step sky level people.


    "It''s OK!" "Cloud son, since they don''t want to go, then kill them all. Attention, there are three people who are in danger to you. Deal with them first.


    The seventh on the left is the temple of light. Kill him first. The third person on the right is the Viper clan in the demon clan. It''s very poisonous. You can leave with one strike to avoid poisoning. The thirteenth person on the right is the sea demon clan, and her voice has a great influence on you. Other than that, other people have no problem at all. "


    Huang Xi said nervously, "elder brother, there are so many people in the opposite side. Don''t you let your son die? Although he has the ability of shadow devil, he is not invincible. "


    "If you don''t want to die, you should immediately retreat for 30 Li. Especially when I take blood, who dares to do it, I guarantee that he will die very ugly. "


    After that, he took Huang Xi and walked towards the blood pool.


    Seeing the act of making amorous, everyone''s face became gloomy.


    They beat and killed here, but they didn''t get the chance. When these three little things come, they should take the lead?


    It was the stone man who had just talked. Seeing that the amorous man was getting closer to the blood pool, he finally couldn''t help but say angrily, "play a trick, go to death for me!"


    At the same time, the cultivation of the emperor''s way of thirteen turns, and the whole body is completely petrified, like a big stone, towards the sentimental and Huangxi.


    "Come down to me!" Let the sentimental one break to drink a way.


    Then, the stone man felt as if his body was more than ten times heavier and fell towards the ground.


    "The law of gravity?" The stone man roared and landed his feet on the ground.


    Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. It''s no wonder that juhaijing dare to run to the small world of Huangdao. It''s a little strange!


    All the talent just a Leng, suddenly a scream, that bright Temple of the emperor of the thirteen masters, a blood spurt out from the head, the true soul lax, fell dead.


    Everyone Yilin, who killed it?


    Huang Xi looks at Ling Tianyun standing beside her strangely. Isn''t she still here? Who moved the hand?She vaguely felt that it had something to do with being amorous, because the first thing she ordered to kill was the people in the temple of light. Now, the people in the temple of light are indeed dead.


    "Let''s all get out of here. It''s not easy for you to practice. I don''t want to kill people. However, the stone man doesn''t have to leave. It''s useful for me to bring it. "


    Other people are frightened to look at make amorous, really make amorous kill?


    The key is that no one can understand what''s going on, because lingtianyun has already used the "real unreal" to condense a sub body in the affectionate side, and his real body has long been hidden in the shadow of those people.


    Now the man in the temple of light is dead, and no one can shine him out.


    And other people have not thought that there will be someone in their shadow for the time being. How can they detect it?


    "If you don''t go, you''ll all die!" "If you don''t believe it, the next one is an example," he said


    All of a sudden, the Viper from Wanyao mountain died again, equally inexplicable, and no one could detect it.


    Some people unconsciously shed cold sweat on their foreheads and slowly retreated from the side of the blood pool.


    This strange scene, let them really a little chilly.


    Some people take the lead to retreat, others also retreat, because if they don''t retreat, maybe the next one will be their turn.


    The only one who couldn''t get out of the way was the stone man who had fallen on the ground. He was not fixed on the ground.


    Seeing the situation, the stone man quickly started the rune in the sea of knowledge, and disappeared in the soul falling abyss.


    "Brother Ling, why don''t you leave him? He has such a bad mouth that he should be killed. " Huang Xi stamped her feet and said.


    She didn''t believe that the stone man could not be left because her Rune had been locked by luohunyuan.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to kill? Some rules can''t be broken at will. There will always be liquidation. In order to change your name to a little girl, I don''t know where I am waiting to settle accounts with you


    Let the amorous words without head and end, Huang Xi simply can''t understand.


    However, she saw that the sky cloud a light shadow floating, into the shadow of the body, she immediately covered her mouth.


    When did shadow devils have such uncanny abilities? Of course, she now knows how those people died.


    "If you''re going to be a killer, you must be the first killer ever!" Huang Xi sighed.


    Make Tianyun indifferent, as for make amorous, see no one disturb, he went to the blood pool, ready to take Phoenix blood for Huang Xi.

 Chapter 433

    Let amorous come to the blood pool side, staring at the pool surface of the blood pool those bubbles, eyes blinking at.


    See make amorous this appearance, make the shadow of sky cloud fade.


    Although his shadow is still there, his real body has entered the shadow of amorous feelings.


    At this time, he must protect his father''s safety.


    Although I don''t know if there will be a problem, but this is what we should guard against.


    Ling Duoqing has been standing beside the blood pool for some time. He has been staring at the bubbles on the surface of the blood pool. All of a sudden, when he saw several bubbles coming out, his figure flashed and turned into a smoke floating towards the blood pool. He reached out and caught the two bubbles in his hand.


    However, almost in the moment of making amorous hands, a shadow drifts towards the amorous figure. It is a shadow devil.


    And the time when the shadow demon arrives is to make the sentimental hand grab bubbles.


    In the face of a sudden attack, either make amorous give up his action, or you can only pick up the shadow demon behind him.


    What''s more, it''s more dangerous if it''s put into the blood pool.


    Although this blood pool can breed other blood vessels, it can also dissolve any blood vessels. That is to say, if anyone falls in, it''s over.


    So, that shadow demon took advantage of this opportunity to kill the very strange and sentimental.


    However, when the shadow demon arrived behind darling''s amorous feelings, three shadows suddenly sprang out from the shadow of making him amorous. The two shadows directly used the self explosion method to cling to the flying figure. And the shadow on the front, a knife vertical section, a stream of blood from the shadow demon body spewing out.


    "How could it be? Why are there three shadow monsters around you? Who are you all? Why help outsiders? " The shadow devil turned into an entity, showing the body of the devil. The cultivation of the emperor''s realm suddenly broke out, directly shattering lingtianyun''s two shadows into a bubble.


    At the same time, the shadow devils retreated sharply.


    However, suddenly from the back of the amorous, dozens of shadows came out and swarmed towards the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil is shocked. Who is this?


    They all have no such ability. Who are they?


    Let him rest assured that these figures are gathered in the sea environment, lack of cultivation.


    As long as you pay attention to the body with the weapon, he will be at ease.


    Among the numerous figures, he soon found the clue that one figure was actually a star shining realm?


    It must be true.


    This idea just came out, and he immediately used most of his accomplishments to bombard the shadow of the star shining realm.


    However, he did not notice that there was a shadow that had already been virtualized and entered his shadow.


    When the shadow devil used most of his skills to deal with the shadow of the stars, and then smashed all the shadows around him, he said with a proud grin: "the ability is very strange, but it''s useless! If you were emperor Daojing, I would be the one who died today. Unfortunately, you just gathered in Haijing...


    before finishing this sentence, he immediately felt how his head hurt so much?


    Not only the head pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, three fatal points suffered at the same time. Then, his body fell into the blood pool, bubbled and disappeared.


    And make the sky cloud behind the amorous, also can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This battle ended very quickly.


    Because at the end of the battle, Ling Duoqing just pulled two bubbles out of the blood pool.


    When he found out the situation behind him, he leaped over the blood pool, helped Ling Tianyun out of the shadow behind him, frowned at him, and said after a long time, "you child... I have already told you that I have become a five element spirit. Most of the attacks below the heaven level can''t help me?"


    Make Tianyun smile: "Dad, you take care of us so, when we have the ability, we should help you."


    Make amorous some helpless shake head.


    Next to the Huang Xi quickly swept over, took out a pill on her body and handed it to make amorous feelings, said: "this is the life-saving pill given to me at home. Take it quickly for him."


    Make amorous shake head way: "his injury, take this kind of Dan medicine is useless, is the physical damage, not the body damage."


    Speaking of this, he could not help but look at the sky cloud.


    Naturally, he could see that Tianyun''s injury was the result of too much destruction of Yingfen.


    And these shadow parts are not only the symbol of Tianyun''s strength, but also the destruction of the shadow body, making the sky cloud naturally harmful.


    Because, make Tianyun has not yet cultivated WANYING Heart Sutra to a very high level, and has not achieved the shadow separation body completely separated from the body.


    Huang Xi advised: "no matter whether there is any use or not, take it first and then, in case it is useful?"


    Although she took the medicine, it didn''t work.


    No harm, anyway.Then, he lifted up Ling Tianyun and said to Huang Xi, "let''s go to other places and help you integrate your blood."


    In the distance, two groups of people who have been paying close attention to the situation here make amorous. Seeing that they left, they quietly returned to the blood pool.


    "The shadow devil didn''t succeed?" Someone asked in disbelief.


    They naturally know what kind of strength the shadow devil is. Of course, they know more about the weirdness of the shadow devil. So powerful an assassin that he couldn''t assassinate that strange man?


    "Is this guy dead or is he out?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    For this answer, no one can answer.


    Because just now, in order to avoid suspicion and arouse sentimental attention, they had to avoid the side of blood pool. Naturally, they did not see those situations.


    "Now is not the time to talk about that guy. Let''s see what the blood pool can do." Someone''s got everyone''s attention back.


    Looking at the blood pool inside a bubble is no longer coming out, all people seem to want to cry without tears.


    The next time we take blood, we have to wait for a long time.


    "I don''t think we can go on fighting like this." Someone suggested, "if it''s time to take blood next time and we continue to fight, it may not happen today. So we should discuss it again.


    I suggest that when it''s time to take blood next time, everyone should keep an eye on the blood pool. Anyway, every time the blood pool bubbles, it is not one or two. In the blood pool bubble moment, we all hands, all the bubbles out. At that time, we will exchange what we need. Even if we don''t need it, we will bring out a huge treasure. We can find people from other forces to exchange. "


    Someone said faintly: "I''m afraid that someone will attack secretly and push everyone into the blood pool."


    No one is not afraid of this problem, fall into the pool of blood, there is no chance of survival.


    "This question is also very simple, we make the vow of heaven." Someone said with a smile, "as long as someone violates the rules, it will be erased by the law of heaven."


    Then they discussed the matter of taking blood.


    On the other side, lingduoqing has brought lingtianyun and Huangxi to a small realm.

 Chapter 434

    Make amorous three people leave the territory of the blood pool for a long time before they stop. Then, make Tianyun and Huangxi are looking at the two bubbles in your hands.


    Inside each bubble, there is a drop of blood.


    In one of the bubbles, the drop of blood looked like a fire, but the fire was black. A ball the size of a thumb, but there are volcanic eruptions and burning stars. As for the other bubble, it seems that there is a worm in it. There are holes all over it.


    "Brother Ling, what kind of blood is this?" Huang Xi asked curiously.


    Let amorous glance at Huang Xi, some helplessly said: "a drop is the purgatory demon Huang''s blood, a drop is the star sky worm''s blood. Although this drop of purgatory blood is not the top Phoenix blood, it is much higher than most of your ancestors in Fenghuang mountain. After the fusion will be given to you, you can figure out the mystery by yourself


    Huang Xi looks at her affectionate hands expectantly. Although the purgatory demon Huang doesn''t know what Phoenix is, from this drop of blood, it looks very powerful.


    However, although she was eager to see, so amorous did not give her, but continue to say: "fusion of this drop of Phoenix blood, you will go out. I have two very important things to tell you before I go out


    When she heard that she was sentimental, Huang Xi asked in a hurry: "you say it! And, what domain are you in? Tell me your domain and I will come to you. "


    "Do you know about the defection of Huoyu city?" he said


    Huang Xi was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and glanced at Ling amorous. She said, "the fire plume city is just a small city in the Phoenix region. I don''t care about these things... I''m sorry, elder brother. I''ll get to know it when I go back."


    Making amorous has no other expression, continues to say: "I have met the people in the city of fire plume, I found a strong demon evil spirit on them, which means they have contacted the high-level people of demon clan."


    Hearing the affectionate words, Huang Xi''s expression became dignified.


    Even if she is no longer sensible, she also knows that the people in Fenghuang District meet with the high-level demon clan, which contains a very serious message.


    "If there are people who dare to rebel, we will not let them go!" Huang Xi said solemnly.


    "The secret of this one, you go back to tell them, how to deal with it is your business. In addition, I authorized two people to join your supreme family, and I also passed on their Nirvana secrets. Don''t worry, one of them has condensed the real body of the Phoenix, and the other is still small and has not yet condensed out. "


    Huang Xi immediately said with a smile: "as long as you can condense the real body of Phoenix, that''s my Phoenix mountain people. Moreover, all of them have practiced Nirvana pithy formula, and they can only be the people of our supreme family. However, these two people still lack the mark of our supreme people. When I go back, I will prepare the mark and send it to you. So, you have to tell me where you are going


    Instead of answering, she gave Huang Xi the bubble that held the purgatory magic Phoenix, and said to her, "merge! Merge here before you go out, or I''m afraid those old fools won''t let you merge with purgatory. They''re just guys who don''t know anything. Maybe they''ll think it''s a bad thing


    Huang Xi took the bubble in the past, looked at her wrongly and said, "tell me what domain you are in."


    "I will come to Fenghuang Mountain later!" he said


    Huang Xi''s melancholy on her face was swept away and said happily, "well, you will come later! This... How does the purgatory demon Huang''s blood fuse? "


    Make amorous light ground says: "eat down, refine that layer of blood membrane, run Nirvana divine formula again can."


    Huang Xi took it obediently and swallowed it.


    And make amorous, it is to push a distance with the sky cloud.


    Tianyun looked at Huang Xi strangely, then turned back to make amorous and said, "Dad, I can feel her affection for you. Why don''t you accept her? Some mothers and aunts should have no other reaction to this


    "She is my younger generation, from Caiyun, it is even more my younger generation," she said


    "What''s wrong with younger generation?" he said in dismay? She''s not related to you by blood? Dad, don''t you always say you''re not from Phoenix Mountain? As long as it''s not your blood, you have no problem marrying her. "


    "Is that so?" Let amorous scratch his head, "then if I married her ancestor?"


    "Er..." so that Tianyun could not answer, he finally said: "forget it, this is your own business, you can solve it yourself!"


    Make amorous smile, did not say what.


    Make Tianyun''s eyes, look at the bubble left in the hands of the amorous, ask: "Dad, who is that prepared for?"


    He knew very well that his father would never take a drop of blood easily. It must have a great effect. It''s just that he''s curious about who it is for."This drop is for Fanghua!" "I don''t have a good skill for her, so I can only let her get the blood talent from other bloodlines."


    Speaking of lingfanghua, Tianyun said with a bitter smile: "Dad, you''d better manage Wu Mei. If she learns new talent again, no one can take her."


    Because several brothers and sisters have suffered the loss of Fanghua, it is impossible to prevent them.


    Fanghua''s only obedience is to make affectionate words, even a few brothers and sisters do not listen to the words, even a few mothers do not listen to.


    However, she has the ability of space. Other people don''t take her in any way. This is where they are distressed.


    "As long as she doesn''t overdo it, she''s also familiar with her ability!" Make amorous smile way.


    "Father, you are a little eccentric with five younger sisters," he said


    Make amorous smile, did not say what.


    The sky cloud was about to say something, suddenly a gloomy feeling came out of Huang Xi''s body, and then, the black flame flowed out of her body.


    These black flames are not completely black, but black red flames, not the simple black flames just seen.


    "Dad, her flame is a little strange. I feel a sense of depression in my heart." Make sky cloud strange ground says.


    Ling Duoqing explained: "this is the threat of purgatory fire to the soul. The purgatory fire has burning damage to the soul. That is to say, the girl just fused and did not have the ability to control it. Otherwise, it would be more terrible."


    Tianyun had no idea what the purgatory fire was.


    Of course, he had never heard of purgatory, and did not know whether purgatory was a place or a name.


    Father and son, standing beside, quietly waiting for Huang Xi to absorb the purgatory demon Huang''s blood.

 Chapter 435

    It took more than three months for amorous and lingtianyun to wait until Huang Xi completely absorbed that drop of purgatory demon Huang''s blood.


    As a little princess of Fenghuang mountain, this girl is dressed in clothes, but she has been specially designed.


    Fortunately, the power of purgatory fire was not reflected in the thermal lethality, but it did not affect her clothes.


    Just after refining and absorbing the blood of purgatory demon Huang, Huang Xi immediately jumped high and rushed to make amorous. She happily called out, "brother, thank you so much."


    After refining the blood, she has already felt the power of purgatory demon Huang''s blood. Under the mood agitation, toward to make amorous in the past, ready to hold the affectionate thanks. Of course, whether it is intentional or not is unknown.


    However, she just rushed to the past, so that the amorous figure disappeared.


    Huang Xi is helpless to stop the body, looking for the sentimental figure, looking at the sentimental.


    She can''t understand. Why do you dislike her so much?


    "You can go out!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Huang Xi said reluctantly, "there are still several years before the end of luohunyuan. In these years, I want to follow you. When the time arrives, I will go out again."


    Make amorous looking at Huang Xi, toward Huang Xi walked in the past.


    Seeing the amorous coming towards her, Huang Xi is inexplicably nervous and has some expectations in her heart. Because of the instinct of a woman, she can''t help being nervous, and she doesn''t know what to do to her. Of course, no matter what she does, she is not afraid. In any case, amorous feelings will not harm her.


    Huang Xi''s eyes open and open to let amorous feelings come to her in front of her, but also toward her own hand over, her face slightly red to close her eyes, but also slightly raised her head.


    However, a hand was pressed on her forehead. After a moment, some key words that amorous once said had disappeared from Huang Xi''s memory.


    For example, the words that scolded Huang Xi at the beginning were all gone.


    Soon, Huang Xi wakes up, she stares at make amorous.


    "What have you done to me?" "How can I not remember who you are?" said Huang Xi


    "Go out!" Let the sentimental can not help saying.


    Seeing that Huang Xi didn''t want to leave, he directly helped her start the Rune of falling soul abyss.


    Feeling the repulsion of the fallen soul abyss, Huang Xi exclaimed, "who are you? Tell me your name


    Make amorous smile speechless, and Huang Xi''s figure, also quickly disappeared in the soul of the abyss inside.


    After sending Huang Xi away, she let the amorous feelings feel relieved and said with a smile: "cloud son, take a rest, I''ll take you to a place!"


    He nodded and began to breathe.


    His injury, in this period of time gradually recovered.


    However, his practice of the shadow of the body, but a lot less, can only wait for re training out.


    A month later, the father and son finished the repair, and Tianyun asked, "Dad, are we going to return to Xingyao small world next?"


    "No, we still have one of the most important places we haven''t gone. It''s up to the place to see how much benefit you can get from this trip to the soul lake. "


    "Where?" Asked Tian Yun.


    Make amorous face up to point to, smile way: "sky!"


    "Heaven?" "Is there a small world in the sky?" he asked


    Make amorous shake head way: "I also don''t know! But there must be something else in the sky. That''s why I brought you here without any of your brothers and sisters. "


    "What do I do?" Asked Tian Yun.


    "When you go up, you will know!" "You come to my shadow, I have to use some force to break the boundary wall above. What''s more, although this day is a fake day, there is also a wonderful process in the process of going up. You can feel it well. Maybe it''s good for you to cultivate heaven level realm in the future


    Make Tianyun quickly nod, he immediately hidden in the shadow of the amorous.


    However, he began to mobilize the power of the five elements spirit body immediately.


    Because, if you want to break the sky of luohunyuan with Juhai boundary, how can he break it without a little force?


    As for others, he would not give such benefits to ordinary people, and there were no people willing to help in the imperial realm. He didn''t want to look for situ Wenyuan in the small world of Huangdao. Because, if he guessed well, situ Wenyuan still got nothing when he entered the luohunyuan.


    Therefore, we can only do it ourselves.


    When he started to use the power of the five elements spirit, there were red, yellow, green, black and white on his body.


    Gradually, the five colors gradually mixed, bringing a strange feeling to the amorous body, as if it was a completely incompatible and completely independent individual.


    Then, let the amorous soar to the sky and gallop towards the sky.


    However, Ling Tianyun, who was hiding in the shadow of love, felt a variety of breath flowing through him.He felt as if he had passed through a layer of obstacles and entered a very mysterious environment. In this environment, he vaguely saw the circulation of all kinds of vitality, and even saw all kinds of original particles. These particles, particles of fire, particles of water... These particles, he felt in a very strange order, will burst out very powerful.


    He doesn''t know the mystery of these sequences now, but he does feel the particles.


    Just when he wanted to see it more vividly, he saw that his affectionate hand was lifted up and hit out in the air with a hard blow.


    He could feel more clearly that when his father punched out, all the particles were disordered.


    Countless particles, along the direction of his father''s fist, flew in all directions, and there was no way to stop the blow.


    Then, he saw that the sky was made a hole by his father, and their bodies had come to the sky.


    However, just came to the sky, but feel the sky a kind of power over their bodies, so that they can''t move.


    "Dad, what is this?" Tianyun asked nervously.


    Because he saw that his father didn''t move.


    Make amorous wry smile: "you can regard him as heavenly power, as if it is the pressure of heaven. However, the pressure of heaven is the pressure of the broken world of luohunyuan. "


    "What now?" He asked in a hurry.


    "It''s up to you now!" "In this place, I can''t resist. Because if I resist, I have to use the laws above heaven. And if I use the laws above the heaven level, I will be rejected by the soul falling abyss immediately. "


    "But I can''t move either," he said anxiously


    "Although you can''t move, your shadow can move. The way of heaven in luohunyuan is incomplete. Your shadow can deceive him. Use your shadow to find the real secret of heaven and earth in this place! Be careful, do not move except the shadow. Otherwise, your body can''t bear the pressure of heaven


    Let the sky cloud try to separate a shadow, separated from the body, see really no reaction.


    He immediately divided into more than 30 shadow parts and flew away in all directions.

 Chapter 436

    Relying on the connection between the body and the body, Tianyun can tell you all kinds of situations around you at any time.


    "Dad, this place is a little strange. It seems that it doesn''t connect with the world." Make sky cloud strange ground says.


    "Do you remember what I said? Luohunyuan is a world left by the fall of a strong man. If the world is pregnant with integrity, then this place should be the place of "God", which is naturally the situation you said.


    Of course, according to my guess, there must be other objects here, even if it is a world that is not fully conceived. Whatever it is, it is absolutely the most precious thing in the world. "


    "I will search carefully. Unfortunately, if my dozens of shadow avatars are not destroyed, the efficiency of searching here should be higher."


    "I''m afraid it''s a disaster that some existence doesn''t want us father and son to get so many opportunities, but deliberately gives you a disaster," he said


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I hear anything? " He asked in a strange way.


    Make amorous face more helpless, now even talk can not.


    "Nothing, look for it!" So sentimental had to say.


    Strange is, this sentence makes Tian Yun hear, he nodded: "I have found a diamond crystal, I don''t know what it is, and now I''m bringing it back for Dad to have a look."


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t worry, you can find more other things, and then bring back."


    "Well, I found another seed. I don''t know what it is." Tianyun said happily.


    It makes amorous and happy, because the seeds in this place are absolutely wonderful.


    In the past, he didn''t really see any seeds.


    But it''s not the same now.


    He has a lot of children to support, many women need his help, and there are many servants around him who need these things.


    These extremely precious things, when they fall into his hands, will play an unparalleled situation.


    What''s more, the things in this place, unless they reach the height of his previous life, may also be the existence that needs to be looked up to.


    Because only he can understand where the master of the fallen soul abyss has reached. This is a step that countless people dream of, but there is no way to get one.


    The shadow of the sky clouds, in this wonderful place, search everywhere.


    Suddenly, Tian Yun''s body shook.


    "What''s the matter?" Make amorous hastily ask a way.


    Make Tianyun wry smile: "I am a shadow, close to a fire, directly burned."


    "If you can''t get it, don''t force it," she said in a hurry


    "I managed to get it!" "Let Tianyun smile," I used a piece of metal, the ball of fire to pick up... Dad, the fire is strange, the piece of metal burned to melt some. It must be a terrible fire. I''ll try to get it. "


    Make amorous hastily say: "do not force!"


    "I''m the shadow part. I''m going to lose all of them. I''m going to practice from scratch." "I don''t believe I can''t get this fire over," he said


    Let amorous some helpless said: "you decide it, but it is a matter of delaying time, but don''t come near us when you bring it."


    If there is any danger, as soon as he uses the heaven level law, he will have to leave luohunyuan.


    "I will!" Make the sky cloud nod.


    Gradually, his avatar has begun to come back and bring back what he found.


    "Dad, what is this seed?" Asked Tian Yun.


    Let amorous looking at the shadow in the hands of the seed, he said with some emotion: "this is actually the seed of the world tree... The seed of the world tree, how can it appear?"


    "What is the seed of the world tree?" Asked Tian Yun.


    "In short, when this seed grows into a world tree, it can support a world." "If this world tree takes root in luohunyuan and grows into a world tree, it may become a real world. I probably know what''s going on with this seed. It seems that it''s a backup method left by the master of luohunyuan, but he didn''t use it and fell. "


    "If we plant them in the luohunyuan, isn''t this world ours?" he said strangely


    "No!" "Let amorous shake his head," first put away, look at other things. "


    He really looked forward to it. The first one is the seeds of the world tree. What about the rest?


    After a while, Tianyun came back with another piece of metal which was haunted by Taoist Scriptures.


    "Heaven and earth start gold?" Make amorous strange ground says.


    "What is the beginning of gold?" Tianyun asked in surprise.He had never heard of these names and didn''t understand their meaning.


    "The first gold of heaven and earth is the first metal of the world, bearing the ultimate meaning of" gold ". Of course, this piece of heaven and earth''s beginning gold is just that of luohunyuan, and does not contain the secrets of the outer world.


    However, according to the scale of luohunyuan, this piece of heaven and earth began to be golden. Cloud son, use this piece of heaven and earth to bring the fire you just mentioned. No matter what kind of fire it is, it can''t burn out this piece of heaven and earth


    He was very happy indeed. Even when he had reached the status and realm, he felt a little rich.


    Next, when he saw that Ling Tianyun brought things back one by one, his smile became more and more.


    "Yun''er, I brought you to luohunyuan. I''m really right!" "The first five elements of heaven and earth all have, and the seeds of the world tree. The most important thing is that we also found the Qiankun Hunyuan stone. When we return to the small world of Huangdao and find some materials, we can refine a heaven and earth tripod. With the heaven and earth tripod, you should be able to carry a lot of things out. "


    Tianyun also laughed.


    Because there is no space ring, everyone can''t take a lot of things out.


    If he really like his father said, refining the heaven and earth cauldron, wouldn''t the brothers and sisters in the family, as well as several mothers, all benefit from it? For this, what is the loss of dozens of points? Even if all the shadow parts are lost, it''s a big deal to start all over again.


    "Dad, I haven''t finished picking things up yet." "There is also a diamond crystal that I don''t know what it is. It looks very strange and is on the way to take it. What''s more, I still have a few shadow parts. I''m still trying to find the most precious materials. "


    He nodded his head affectionately, indicating that Tianyun would continue to look for it. With the Qiankun Hunyuan stone, he didn''t have to worry about not taking it.


    After a while, the shadow of the sky cloud, with Lingjing, came to make amorous face and asked, "Dad, what do you think this is?"


    Let the amorous look, suddenly, from the diamond crystal above issued colorful light, irradiate to make the amorous body, make the amorous expression froze for a moment.

 Chapter 437

    When the amorous eyes see the diamond crystal, the crystal immediately blooms colorful light. And in front of the amorous eyes, immediately presented a very grand scene.


    In the ancient world, there are five boundless continents on this earth.


    Such a continent is countless times bigger than any other territory. Even with a sentimental eye, we can''t see how big such a continent is.


    And in this vast land, there is a genius.


    This genius is a genius who has been practicing since ancient times. He has been practicing very fast. It only took him more than 100 years to reach the earthly sky.


    When the time comes to 500 years, this genius has become emperor.


    Ten thousand years later, this genius has reached an incredible level.


    When the prodigy reached an incredible level, he began to create a world.


    But the world can''t be made out of nothing.


    Therefore, with great magic power, the genius extracted the veins of five continents, which are the five most primitive ones of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Sure enough, under this wizard''s design, his world was finally successfully made.


    However, this vein is the most important foundation for the stability of the continent. Now the five major veins have been pulled away, the five continents lack the support of the earth veins, all of them are broken into pieces, and the life on the continent is almost dead and injured. That is to say, some people with high and profound realm can hold up the limited fragments of the continent and protect the living creatures on the mainland.


    However, compared with the dead ones, these remaining creatures are far from each other.


    The whole world was dead, full of resentment and stillness.


    However, the genius did not seem to see these things at all. Instead, he was concentrating on creating his world.


    He continued to extract the five major veins, little by little into his world, gradually, his world presents a colorful change.


    First of all, there are all kinds of aura and vitality, as well as various basic elements of heaven and earth. When the most basic elements of heaven and earth appeared, the three thousand roads began to condense gradually. These three thousand roads, like a brilliant starry sky, a star began to appear.


    At the same time, corresponding to the starry sky, planes and boundaries began to appear...


    "it was the formation process of the falling soul abyss." Let amorous looking at those scenes in murmuring, "just did not think that the original appearance of heaven and earth, is the five continents. However, the present universe is the result of the breaking up of five continents


    Let amorous with doubt, continue to watch.


    He knew very well that the world formed in the scene was the luohun abyss, which in the end was what it was now and did not fully evolve into the world. And the genius of that year was obviously dead.


    But why die?


    These secrets are all what you want to know now.


    At this time, in the scene, with the ancient god of luohunyuan drawing five major veins into his world, the five continents are gradually collapsing, and many people can''t see it anymore.


    Many people of various accomplishments attacked the ancient god of luohunyuan in all directions.


    Heaven seems to be angry, all kinds of thunder split from the sky to the ancient god of luohunyuan.


    However, the ancient god of luohunyuan is too strong!


    On the one hand, he strongly integrated the five major regions, and on the other hand, he fought against the power of heaven and earth and monks from all walks of life. The evolution of the world is still in progress.


    Let amorous see here, he secretly nodded his head and said: "originally, you are also the existence of the fast testimony road. Tianjie, Dijie, and Renjie broke out together. Are you falling into this disaster?"


    At this time, the scene is simply a scene of doomsday, earth shaking, everyone killed.


    However, the ancient god of luohunyuan did not move, but continued in the process of merging the earth''s veins.


    All of a sudden, the body of the ancient god disintegrated just when everyone thought that the ancient god would completely integrate the earth into the world.


    When amorous feelings see here, he is a little surprised, how suddenly died?


    Next, he seemed to understand.


    Because the world that has been evolved has fallen on the ground, completely fallen into the earth, and sank towards the deepest part of the earth. Although the ancient god of luohunyuan evolved into the world, the world is too heavy and has completely exceeded the capacity of the ancient god of luohunyuan.


    Therefore, the ancient god of luohunyuan was not killed, but was crushed to death by his own world.


    I have to say, this is a sad result!


    According to his understanding, he nodded his head and said, "the realm is too low to bear the new world. It''s a pity that he didn''t die from the calamity of heaven, earth and man, but himself. Although I have a real life, it''s still a little short of perfection. "


    He has now understood that the falling soul abyss is the world without evolution.As for the reason why the entrance of luohunyuan can be opened in the universe when it is opened, it is because luohunyuan is also connected with five earthly veins. The five earthly veins are the foundation of the universe, and of course, any realm can enter the luohunyuan.


    As for the present universe, I am afraid that the fragments at that time gradually evolved into the present situation. Of course, the key to luohunyuan originally corresponds to the number of 3000 roads, which is no problem.


    At this time, a faint sigh rings from the affectionate mind.


    "Do you know why I showed you this? Because I''m just one step away from being. And this last step, I need you and I to complete together. In the future, I will be you and you will be me. We will work together to become the first existence beyond all living beings in this world. "


    With the sound, the figure of the ancient god of luohunyuan also appeared in the affectionate sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the figure that makes amorous oneself, also appeared in oneself consciousness sea. But, at this time, Ling is sentimental, and looks completely different from his own image. It''s terrible to be haunted with murderous spirit.


    "Terrifying to be amorous" looked at the ancient god of luohunyuan and said faintly: "you are you, I am still I, your road, I have no interest. And I''ve learned a lot about things, even if you want them to be


    The ancient god of luohunyuan shook his head and said, "you don''t understand my realm at all! However, I don''t need you to understand! As the most brilliant living creature in this era, plus my consciousness, as long as you make up the last point under my guidance, you will succeed.


    I know you don''t want to, but you can''t stop it. Don''t worry, I will use your body to take good care of the people you miss. At the same time, I will be truly detached


    Make affectionate indifference said: "old fellow, although I admire your spirit, but, your everything has long been out of date. Moreover, I go further than you, but I give up.


    Your biggest mistake is that you chose me to take over. I''ve already killed several guys like you. Although I am reincarnated, what I fear most is the heart and will of Tao. My heart is as firm as a rock, and my will is as hard as diamond. I''m a little worried if you take away other people and ask me for trouble. As for you who only have will, you are not my opponent at all.


    Moreover, I want to correct you a word, even if you succeed, you are not the first detached creature in the world. The first detached creature has existed for a long time. And I, will be the second detached creature.


    Your appearance, is to answer a lot of my questions, let me understand a wrong way. Besides, I can see why I came in so easily and saw you so easily. You shouldn''t be alive by all you do.


    Is that your last will? In this case, everything you have will disappear forever! From now on, no one will know the secret of luohunyuan again! "


    After saying this sentence, the sentimental whole sea of knowledge is full of scarlet light, and the figure of luohunyuan ancient god is submerged in the scarlet light.

 Chapter 438

    The sky cloud looks at that diamond crystal to send out a beam of light, shine on his father''s body, the next is a dull look, he does not know what happened.


    Because his body and the sentimental body are the same, under the way of the falling soul abyss, their bodies can not move.


    However, his shadow can be seen, why his father''s eyes can not move, or a blank look?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Tianyun asked anxiously.


    However, there is no response to sentimentality.


    Make the sky cloud hastily want to take away the diamond crystal, but found that the shadow has long disappeared. When he differentiated into a shadow body to take away the rhombic crystal, he found that there was no way to get close to the rhombic crystal.


    "Dad, wake up, what''s wrong with you?" Tianyun was anxious, but he had nothing to do but worry.


    His noumenon can''t move, and the shadow body can''t move now. It''s completely limited.


    He did not know that the reason why they came to this place so smoothly was that someone deliberately indulged. Moreover, it is the result of multi-party game.


    Just when Tianyun didn''t know what to do, the diamond crystal suddenly disappeared and fell from the front of the amorous. The amorous eyes were finally able to move. At the same time, let the sky cloud find his shadow, can also move.


    "Dad..." made Tianyun ask in a hurry.


    Make amorous smile way: "I am OK."


    "Dad, are you really OK? What happened to you just now He asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing. It''s just an accident." Without too much explanation, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in luohunyuan. This heart stone, I will bring it to my son. In addition, I have eradicated a big problem for you. Can I give you some more benefits? "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Tianyun asked inexplicably.


    He saw his father talking, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Suddenly, the whole space came a burst of pressure, a roar, so that sentimental and lingtianyun were directly photographed out of this wonderful place, and quickly fell towards the ground.


    Both father and son fell to the ground, which made Tianyun a little stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    He shook his head helplessly and got up to sort out all the precious materials collected just now, including the diamond crystal, which is called tianxinshi.


    Make the sky cloud see asked a sentence, the father did not say anything, he looked at the sky strangely, turned to make amorous and said: "father, how do these things do?"


    Make amorous smile way: "first of all, the heaven and earth Ding out, as long as there is a heaven and earth Ding, other things will be convenient to take."


    "How to refine the heaven and earth tripod?" He asked.


    "With Qiankun Hunyuan stone, and some other materials, a prototype of Qiankun Ding can be refined," he said with a smile


    However, what makes amorous feeling more tangled is how to take out the fire that day.


    In addition to the materials in front of it, everything will burn up. Even if it is installed in the heaven and earth tripod, it will burn all the other things. Therefore, his urgent task now is to deal with the fire from heaven and earth first.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally used the method of five elements to conquer each other and put together the five things that started from heaven and earth, forming a wheel of five elements. Of course, the thing that he named the five element Roulette is useless, but it can be taken directly.


    After that, he took the five element roulette, with the Qiankun Hunyuan stone and the seeds of the world tree, including Tianxin stone, to search for materials for refining the heaven and earth tripod in the small world of Huangdao.


    It took a long time for the father and son to find out, and then they began to refine the heaven and earth tripod.


    Looking at the irregular tripod in front of him, Tianyun said anxiously, "Dad, are you ok? It''s getting more and more urgent. We have less than 200 days left. "


    Two hundred days later, luohunyuan will be closed.


    If you don''t go out at that time, you will be in great trouble.


    "I''m afraid it''s the worst tool I''ve ever made, but I don''t care about it. As long as I can hold something, I can''t do it. When I go back, I''ll do it better. "


    He enlarged the heaven and earth tripod, and put all the seeds of the wheel of five elements and the world tree, including tianxinshi.


    "So big?" Make the sky cloud some unwilling ground says.


    Even if the Qiankun tripod is the largest, it is only two feet square. How many things can it hold in such a small space?


    Make amorous smile way: "cloud son, this already can pack a lot of things, satisfy! It''s our help that allows us to take so many things out


    Through the ancient god of luohunyuan, he has been able to understand a lot of things.


    He was more aware of the choice.


    Then, he received the heaven and earth tripod into the sea of knowledge.Although it is not refined well, because of the core material, it is not even imperial. However, the wonder of them is more wonderful than the magic soldiers.


    Then, with lingtianyun, she flew to the wall of Xingyao small world, broke the small world of Xingyao, and first went to the nether world.


    After the star of the nether, wake up the dark star.


    After that, he went to the lunar star and awakened the moon.


    Then, a group of four, under the guidance of Lingqing, flew towards several of the target planets, and then got the items from the stars and put them all in the heaven and earth tripod.


    Seeing that the time is getting shorter and shorter, he is reluctant to look for too many things. He tries to collect some items that are extremely difficult for the outside world to find and are very important to his family.


    Then, he took yueqingcheng and yiluo''er to the boundary wall of Juhai small world, and said to yueqingcheng and elor, "you don''t need to enter the small world of Juhai, just wait for us at this entrance.


    When I find them, I''ll bring them here, and then we''ll go out together. Of course, if you really encounter special danger, you can go out first. Remember, when you go out, run Ruyi to change your magic power. You can''t relieve yourself until you enter Tianyan sword array. "


    Moon Qingcheng and elor nodded repeatedly, indicating that they had understood.


    Then, with lingtianyun, lingduoqing returned to the small world of Juhai.


    First he went to Hanyu Valley, but he didn''t find the figure of milai and others. Then, he went to the holy fire pool immediately.


    In the holy fire pool, they did not find Mi Lai, and immediately went to the sword forest.


    Outside the sword forest, I finally saw that MI Lai and Liu Feifei were all there, and even Xue Lingfeng was waiting outside.


    In the forest of swords, Dongfang Jun is feeling the innate spirit of the sword.


    See make amorous and make day cloud come back, MI Lai they happily come up to ask: "husband, you come back, what harvest?"


    "Go out and talk about these questions." Let amorous toward sword forest to drink a way, "boy, fall soul abyss still has less than ten days to close, still want to realize when?"


    Hearing the sound, Dongfang Jun immediately withdrew from the sword forest and asked, "is it only ten days away?"


    Make amorous shake his head, way: "more don''t say, go with me first!"


    Then, he immediately took the people to the top of the small world of Juhai.


    "Once again, we still have people in the star shining small world!" Let''s be sentimental.


    Without saying a word, Dongfang Jun immediately broke the sky with his sword, and all of them went to Xingyao small world.


    "Well, boy, here''s the sword burning pose. You can leave first! See you later Make amorous light ground says.


    "Thank you very much Dongfang Jun bowed to thank him, and then he started the Rune of luohunyuan and left luohunyuan.


    And lingduoqing said to others, "Lingfeng, you go first, luo''er, according to the same method as entering, we also leave, let''s go!"


    Everyone''s figure became smaller and lighter, and disappeared in the soul of the abyss.

 Chapter 439

    In the sky, outside the falling soul abyss, everyone is staring at the entrance of the dark falling soul abyss.


    In the past ten years, many people have already rushed into the luohunyuan. However, the entrance of luohunyuan is still as dark as ink, without any change.


    Five years ago, people began to come out of the entrance of luohunyuan.


    The first one to come out was Ning Hao.


    See Ning Hao out of the appearance, is in the soul of the abyss suffered a huge trauma, even the body has been cut off a section.


    Otherwise, the wind is all over the sky with a life-saving healing medicine, I am afraid Ning Hao not only can''t recover, but also is not impossible to die directly.


    After Ning Hao cured his injury, he originally wanted to see Xue Yifeng.


    However, Xue Yifeng did not meet in Tianyan sword array. Ning Hao, who had no choice but to leave bitterly.


    Ning Haocai just left, in the crowd of onlookers, some people''s eyes flickered and tracked down. Because they all see very clearly, although Ning Hao came out of luohunyuan in advance, Ning Hao held a green bamboo stick in his hand.


    We can all understand that what can be brought out of the luohunyuan must be a good thing.


    What''s more, the Taoist priest around Ning Hao is just a person with the wind all over the sky, and he is still a monk who has fallen into the heaven. Such strength, but can not stop the covetous heart.


    Ning Hao and Feng Mantian had not been away for a long time, and immediately there was a violent battle wave. Then, the battle wave became more and more distant, and then it was not felt.


    Ning Hao just left not long ago, situ Wenyuan also came out.


    Situ Wenyuan''s cultivation has successfully broken through to earthly heaven. However, situ Wenyuan''s expression was very depressed, because he had entered the luohunyuan and broken through, without breaking through the potential of life and getting nothing good.


    However, situ Wenyuan was already half a step ahead of heaven. Even outside, he could break through the earthly sky.


    In other words, he wasted a place.


    After situ Wenyuan came out, Xi Zichen and Bing Yuying came out one by one.


    From time to time, Xi peixia and Luo Yun looked at the Tianyan sword array.


    They all feel very strange, why there is no movement at all?


    Luo Yun shakes his head secretly, no matter what makes amorous, they have no what to say. His expression, however, is a little happy, because his apprentice Duan has not only broken through the potential of life, but also got a piece of Tiancai Dibao.


    "Disciple, if you have this Tiancai Dibao, you will have your own magic weapon in the future." Luo Yun said with a smile, "this thing can completely carry all your sky level rules."


    Duan is still very happy. This time, she has achieved her goal completely.


    Moreover, if she had an imperial figure as her master, they would be able to get revenge sooner or later.


    At this time, it was very cost-effective for her to exchange two things for a place in luohunyuan.


    "Thank you for your cultivation Duan still answers.


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "you also want to thank Mr. Ling for giving you the opportunity to enter the abyss of falling souls, although you have paid a great price."


    "I will." Duan still nodded and said with emotion: "Mr. Ling is the real wonder man. His accomplishments in the sea state can be unimpeded in the place where our star shining realm exists."


    Luo Yun eyes a congealed, staring at paragraph still asked: "did you meet Mr. Ling inside?"


    He looked at Tianyan sword array in a strange way. When did he get in?


    Duan still nodded: "I met Mr. Ling and his son, as well as Miss Yue and the goblin."


    The expression on Luo Yun''s face is more wonderful, how do these people who suddenly come out to get in?


    No wonder people are not allowed to enter the Tianyan sword array, but so many people suddenly appear?


    If you calculate according to the key of luohunyuan, I''m afraid it''s another one?


    At this time, Xi peixia''s face is also very wonderful, she also know from Xi Zichen that make amorous things.


    However, Xi peixia thinks more.


    If a sect can have such a way, it is not...


    the key problem is to find out how to enter. If you know, can you exchange them or use other means? What''s more, is the boundless sea really related to the falling soul abyss? Otherwise, why did the amorous people go in without any reason?


    Later, Xi peixia and Luo Yun began to pay attention to the entrance of the soul pit.


    They want to see how they come out.


    However, they have been paying attention to it for several years. No one came out of the entrance of the luohunyuan.


    Gradually, the black fog at the entrance of luohunyuan began to surge, which indicated that luohunyuan was going to be closed.


    Luo Yun and Xi peixia are both very strange. They are going to be closed. Are they still coming out?


    What about the girl from Phoenix Mountain? And the goblin of the goblin forest?Gradually, the black fog of luohunyuan began to retract to the bottom of the earth, and the entrance of luohunyuan was closed.


    Also in the dark fog gradually disappeared, yiluo''er and Xue Lingfeng''s figures appeared from the black fog which was about to disappear.


    Two people''s hands, holding things, this is their harvest in the soul of the abyss.


    What they didn''t notice was that Chloe was holding not only other things, but also several people.


    Yiluo''er and Xue Lingfeng did not care about the people, but went straight back to Tianyan sword array.


    Luo Yun and Xi peixia opened their eyes and watched the entrance of luohunyuan disappear. Luoyun and Xi peixia did not see the entrance of luohunyuan disappear and the luohunyuan was completely closed.


    What about the people? Where have you been?


    Should not fall into the soul of the abyss inside?


    In the Tianyan sword array, ilor returns to the sword array and avoids the crowd. Then, she watches with helplessness that makes amorous and milai return to normal size one by one in front of her.


    "Young master, is that amazing?" Elor saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t believe it.


    Make amorous smile way: "learned is not difficult, difficult is how to learn."


    We should know that even with the help of the women in the painting, it took decades for milai and others to understand the ability to become bigger and smaller.


    In elor''s eyes, it''s all incredible.


    Make amorous smile way: "well, a good deal of a fall in the soul of the abyss of income, and then we also have to prepare to go back."


    Later, people went to Xue Yifeng''s hand and asked for their own space ring and Tianbao.


    Although Xue Yifeng clearly knows that she has made amorous people enter the abyss of falling soul, she seems to be a little unconvinced at this time.


    However, she didn''t care about these things. What she cared about was that her sister had already gathered in the sea for 13 times, and she also understood the deeper application of the law of fire. Even Nirvana''s divine formula is better understood.


    "Thank you for your love for my sister Xue Yifeng said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all the money you''ve got from helping me do things for so many years. Well, you go to inform Luo Yun and we will tell you about it. We are ready to return to the boundless sea. It took too much time before and after I came out this time. I miss them a little


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng immediately got up and walked out of the Tianyan sword array and said to Luo Yun, "master Luo, please welcome me."


    Luo Yun looked at Xue Yifeng strangely and said, "is he there?"


    "Young master is waiting!" Xue Yifeng nodded.


    Luo Yun''s expression immediately became wonderful.

 Chapter 440

    Luo Yun believes that his disciples will not lie, that is to make amorous is really into the soul of the abyss.


    However, I don''t know how to get in and how to get out.


    This luohunyuan has been a Jedi since ancient times. Without the key to luohunyuan, you can''t enter it. But why is this rule broken now?


    He followed Xue Yifeng into the Tianyan sword array. Seeing that all of them were there, he sighed and said, "Mr. Ling is really a god man!"


    "It''s nothing," he said with a passionate smile


    "I really want to know, Mr. Ling, how you did it." Luo Yun said solemnly.


    "Does this matter?" he said with a faint smile? I want to tell you that we are going to return to the boundless sea. I once talked with you. When my son arrives, you can protect his way. In time, you will have your advantages. "


    Luo Yun nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, if you don''t look for me, I will look for you."


    As expected, he did not pay attention to the things that make amorous people enter the soul abyss, because it obviously makes amorous people unable to say.


    What he has to focus on now is the decision he made a long time ago.


    "Mr. Ling, you mentioned a deal a long time ago. Which one do I want to promise you?" Luo Yun said with a smile, "I want to ask Mr. Ling to give me a way to continue my cultivation. Then, I will protect your son''s road for 2000 years."


    He took the initiative to increase the chips, because he saw something abnormal.


    Let amorous glance at Luo Yun, also did not say anything, casually wrote down a heaven and earth contract.


    Then, when Luo Yun signed the contract and made amorous love continue to say: "you only have the soul, there is no other thing to carry, naturally you can''t practice. Now, I''ll give you a secret method of cultivating the soul of war. You can go to the battlefield to absorb the evil spirit of the battlefield and rebuild your soul.


    When your battle spirit is successfully shaped, you can cultivate naturally. However, there is also stillness and resentment on the battlefield, which can not be absorbed, or you will become a ghost. "


    When Ling Duoqing gave the secret method of cultivating the soul of war, Luo Yun figured it out and said with emotion: "thank you, Mr. Ling!"


    "My son will fight in the sky sooner or later. When he goes out of the boundless sea, you will go to him. With the war going on, are you still worried that there is not enough evil spirit on the battlefield? At that time, you can protect the road for him, and he can also help you cultivate into a war spirit. You won''t lose


    "I will!" Luo Yun nodded his head and said, "I will focus on a few outlets in the boundless sea. The day your son comes out is the day I go to find him. Now, I''m taking people back to Yulan city. "


    "Go Make amorous nod.


    As soon as Luo Yun left, Xi peixia immediately asked to see him.


    As soon as Xi peixia entered the Tianyan sword array, she immediately asked excitedly, "have you really entered the luohunyuan?"


    "What''s the problem?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Xi peixia took a deep breath, then seriously said to Ling Duoqing: "we five elements sect want to exchange this method, no matter how much the cost, we want to exchange."


    Because she knows very well that if she has this method, it means that every time the falling soul pit is opened, it is the time to harvest.


    This is too important for a clan.


    "Even if you put all of your five elements on, you can''t get this method. What''s more, even if I give this method to you, the five element sect can''t bear the cause and effect. "


    Xi peixia stares at make amorous, obviously does not believe.


    Because, the strength of the five element sect is really too large, it can be regarded as the top several super zongmen.


    "Don''t you believe it?" he said with a sneer? If you don''t believe it, go and call your ancestors. I will give you this method for free. We can make a bet. In 500 years at most, you five elements sect will be destroyed. Would you like to make this bet with me? The price is the lives of tens of thousands of people from all over the five element sect. "


    Xi peixia couldn''t help but shiver. She was silent and did not speak.


    "Be a man, don''t be insatiable! Your five element sect is already very prosperous. Don''t hold all the benefits in your hands, or something will happen sooner or later. If there''s nothing wrong, just leave! "


    Xi peixia nodded slightly and turned to walk outside the sword array.


    Suddenly, she stopped and asked, "listen to my brother, you need Qingling water and Dongqing Shenmu?"


    "I really need some," she said


    Although he brought a little out of the luohunyuan, it was too few.


    The heaven and earth tripod can''t hold much.


    If he had Qingling water and Dongqing Shenmu, he would not mind getting more because his family needed them.


    Xi peixia nodded and said, "I have a party of pure water and a party of Dongqing Shenmu here. They are for you to make a good relationship. Of course, if you need your help one day, please help us for the sake of these things. "Make amorous nod head way: "no problem!"


    Then, he thought of the woman in the painting asking him to marry more women. He said with a smile, "if you want, you can be my wife."


    Pei Xia and she said to me that she has passed a thousand years of qingduoqing, but she has already passed a thousand years of qingduoqing, and she said to me that she has passed a thousand years.


    For so many years, I''m used to being alone, and I don''t have the idea of looking for a Taoist couple. I will tell my nephew not to talk nonsense about the affairs of luohunyuan. As for other people, I can''t master it. "


    After that, she nodded and turned away.


    Because she also thought that makes the amorous very strange, just temporarily decided to give to make amorous Qingling water and Dongqing Shenmu.


    In any case, although this thing is precious, they can still share the things produced by the five element sect according to their identities.


    According to her affectionate understanding of the two things, sooner or later, investment in these two things will certainly be beneficial.


    As for the idea of getting married, she will not wait until now.


    As she said, there are too many Tianjiao pursuits in the past 1000 years. However, she is used to a person, and will not agree to anyone.


    Out of the Tianyan sword array, Xi peixia finds Xi Zichen and says to him, "you forget that you have seen the amorous things in luohunyuan. No one should tell them, including your father. This matter is very important. If it is not handled properly, it will lead to disaster. "


    Xi Zichen nodded solemnly and did not speak.


    At this time, the woman in the painting is very happy to see that she is affectionate and says with a smile: "how about it? How does it feel to be rejected? This is retribution! This is cause and effect! You rejected a lot of people in your last life. Are you happy to be rejected in this life? It would be a joke to let others know that someone once was turned down. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "I see you are quite happy."


    "Of course I am happy!" The woman in the painting said without ceremony.


    Make amorous did not say anything more.

 Chapter 441

    After Xi peixia left, there was no one who was familiar with them.


    After that, she asks amorous feelings to stop Tianyan sword array and ask Xue Yifeng to greet Jin Yu and prepare to go to Zhenhai city.


    As soon as Tianyan sword array was closed, situ Wenyuan came over with a look of frustration. Even after so many years, he still felt heartache.


    If someone else enters the abyss of falling soul, he can get benefits even if he can''t break through the potential of life. Why doesn''t he get anything?


    He''s depressed!


    As if he didn''t see situ Wenyuan, he beckoned the others to get on the bus and rush to Zhenhai city.


    At this time, ye Youlan came over with a complicated look and looked at the moon Qingcheng without saying anything.


    "Aunt LAN, what''s the matter?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    She knew immediately what was going on.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid we''re going to return to Shenfu clan!" Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng said to moon Qingcheng, "I don''t know if my younger martial sister has any news. We need to bring it back to zongmen."


    Moon Qingcheng shook her head and said, "there is no other news. My mother knows all those important things. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter


    "That younger martial sister, please pay attention to safety!" Han Zongyuan said with a smile. At the same time, he said with a smile: "brother, I hope you will come to our Shenfu clan early, and then we will have a drink and have a good time."


    It is basically certain that lingduoqing will go to the Shenfu sect, depending on when it will go.


    Yu Jingcheng also said with a smile: "we are in Shenfu school, looking forward to your elder brother''s driving!"


    Make amorous slightly nod, did not speak.


    He didn''t care about these insincere courtesies.


    Later, Gu Tongqing, with Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, flew to the sky with flying spirit tools.


    "Miss, if they go back to Shenfu sect, they won''t gossip about it?" Mor son some worry ground says, "moreover, the spirit emperor to the young lady... If knows the young lady and the uncle''s matter, I''m afraid will produce other trouble."


    Moon Qingcheng said faintly: "from my father''s fall in that area, the cause of the incident has been buried. It doesn''t matter whether they say it or not. As for the spiritual emperor, I hope he will wake up as soon as possible, otherwise...


    speaking of this, she glanced at Lingling affectionately, and then said, "husband, let''s go! I''ve long wanted to see my husband''s hometown, and I''ve heard the name of boundless sea for a long time. This time, I can finally go to boundless sea. "


    "Let''s go! Come in, Jin Yu''s speed is fast. We''ll go back as soon as possible. "


    People are a little strange to enter the carriage, because it was previously so amorous absolutely not allowed to enter, but now they are all open to them?


    What they don''t know is that making amorous is to let rice come to practice the magic power of change. Now they don''t need to practice. Naturally, there are no other problems.


    They entered the carriage. At the speed of Jinyu, they crossed half the sky in two days and appeared in Zhenhai city.


    When they returned to Zhenhai city, they went to Ruyi Zhai again.


    When he came to Ruyi Zhai, he said to Ye Youlan and mor''er, "the boundless sea can only enter the mortal world at present. Of course, I don''t know if anyone has broken through the world in these years. Anyway, you can''t enter. Therefore, you will stay in Ruyi room for the time being. Tianyan sword array contains emperor soldiers, and there is no way to enter it. Therefore, Yan sword array will be arranged in Ruyi Zhai on this day, and it will be controlled by mor''er for the time being. "


    Mor son some sad ground says: "uncle, I have no way to accompany you to go to boundless sea, I also want to go to boundless sea to see actually."


    Make amorous smile way: "if you are willing to self destruct cultivation, cut your two levels of realm thoroughly, you can enter."


    Mo''er Jiao said with a smile: "it''s hard for me to cultivate myself to be extraordinary. I can''t give up it! Besides, if you don''t have cultivation, you can''t help Miss and uncle next time. Aunt LAN and I will wait for you to come back in Zhenhai city! "


    Make amorous nodded slightly, finished the arrangement of Tianyan sword array, and then led others to the entrance of boundless sea.


    Seeing that there were no other people, situ Wenyuan was very depressed and said to Ling: "young master, please explain your doubts to the old servant. Why is the old servant so unlucky? I feel that nothing good has happened in these years except for the improvement of cultivation.


    He thought it was lucky to get the key to luohunyuan, but he was chased into the boundless sea, and nearly consumed his life. In the end, he just broke through the mortal world and got nothing. However, the breakthrough of mortal heaven can be achieved by the old servant outside! "


    "Do you still remember the content of the examination of the holy house? Once upon a time, the only assessment of the sanctuary was the mind. Because different minds will choose different paths and eventually lead to different fates. "


    "The old servant is confused. Please give me some advice!" Situ Wenyuan said respectfully.


    He was really depressed and wanted to find someone to enlighten him. It would be better if he could find out the reason.


    With a hint of mockery on his amorous face, he said faintly, "you are a very lucky person. Even in your life, there are many opportunities to change your life''s fate. Because of your nature of mind, you have missed all of them!"Situ Wenyuan was stunned and said in a hurry: "young master, how can I not find it?"


    Other people are also a little confused, they did not find such a situation?


    He looked at situ Wen and said, "the first chance to change your destiny is when you first met me. You have decided to save your life with the key of falling soul abyss. Why not give up completely? Even in the later process, I will remind you from time to time to let you give up the quota of luohunyuan.


    Because, if you give up, according to my principles, I will definitely give you benefits. But think about it for yourself. How many times have you missed? Because you always think that you are a member of Daogong, one of the oldest forces of human beings, and you will be able to change your destiny. In the end, you get nothing. "


    Sima Wenyuan couldn''t say a word. There were many times that he had been intimated by sentimental feelings. He even told him directly. He did not give up and insisted on entering the abyss of falling soul. The final result is now.


    "The second chance to change fate is when my son ascends the throne." Let amorous continue to say, he looked at situ Wenyuan faintly, "this is your most easy chance to change your destiny, you have missed it again!"


    "What?" Sima Wenyuan was surprised and said, "young master, i...


    is it really important for Yitian to ascend the throne? Why doesn''t he feel anything? Why did he find nothing?

 Chapter 442

    The sentimental words, not to mention situ Wenyuan''s surprise, even milai were all very surprised.


    All of them, except Xue Yifeng, have never been to the throne of Yitian. Is it really so important?


    "I ask you a question, and you answer me seriously." Make amorous stare at situ Wenyuan and say, "do you think you compare with old Mo, how?"


    After thinking for a while, situ Wenyuan said with some shame: "I''m not as good as manager Mo! He is the mortal heaven of the thirteen times of emperor Tao. He is much younger than me and his achievement is much higher than me. Moreover, although the nine pylorus does not have the long history of our Daogong, but when the nine pylorus is the most brilliant, our Daogong is no match at all. "


    "You still know you are not as good as old Mo? Then I ask you, why did Lao Mo go when my son ascended the throne, but you didn''t? "


    Situ Wenyuan gave a bitter smile and did not answer.


    "Because you think that you are a person born in Daogong, or a strong man at the top of emperor''s road, how can you kneel down to a child who doesn''t have any accomplishments?" Let amorous answer instead of him.


    This is what situ Wenyuan thought, so he didn''t go at that time.


    But, these words, he did not say.


    And even now, he still thinks so.


    He was born in the ancient forces of the human race, or the highest cultivation of the emperor. Why should he kneel down to a child who has no accomplishments? Even the emperor? A little emperor, what can I do for you?


    "You all know that my second daughter is very special, and my other children are very special. Why didn''t you think that Yitian is very special?


    Do you know why Yitian wanted to be emperor? Do you know why so many people have to kneel down to him? Because relying on heaven is the king of man, the natural king of man! As a pure human race, when you ascend the throne, you don''t worship. What do you want?


    Because when the king of man ascends the throne, it is the first time that the king of man carries the fortune of heaven and earth. With the reward given by the king of man, the person who receives the reward must have great fortune.


    Even if the rest of our family didn''t pay him homage, he would certainly reward him, because we are a family. And, with me, the good fortune of others. You''re nothing. You don''t want it?


    Don''t you find out? After my son''s reward, the courtiers and generals of cangyue Kingdom practiced quickly one by one. And you? It''s still mortal.


    Besides, I gave you some good things later, but you can''t catch anything. At this time, you didn''t find out? So, you are not a bad person, you are a lucky person. It''s just because of yourself that you let go of all the opportunities. "


    Situ Wenyuan was pale and could not say a word.


    Other people are also looking at situ Wenyuan with complicated expressions and thinking about each other.


    Even the woman in the painting looks at situ Wenyuan in surprise.


    Because a lot of people''s life, encounter a chance to change their fate, are very wonderful.


    But did this guy let it go again and again?


    "Young master, I want to be quiet!" Situ Wenyuan said sadly.


    After that, he got out of the carriage and flew to the boundless sea. He was alone.


    Seeing that situ Wenyuan was not there, Yue Qingcheng said in a hurry: "husband, since this is the case, I''m afraid I have to ask your son to give me a reward. Send him a gift and ask him for a reward


    "Now, Qi Yun is not as important as when you first ascended the throne," he said with a smile. However, I brought back tianxinshi for him this time, and it will certainly be beneficial. Besides, with me, you''re all OK. What''s more, we still have fei''er in our family, and now we have brought back the heaven and earth tripod. Everyone will have great benefits at that time. "


    "What good?" Milai asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll find out then!" When it''s time, all of us will laugh


    Other people are very happy to hear that, but people do not know that, in fact, the family, now some are not very good.


    At this time, the situation in cangyue city is really complicated.


    More than ten years ago, the city of cangyue had a good son of a turbid world, which caused a stir in the city.


    A young man, handsome enough to make cangyue city almost all the women are crazy, chasing to see this man.


    This leads to all men in cangyue City, have to look after their women a little bit, lest their women be seduced away.


    This man is Yu Chenghui.


    Yu Chenghui came to cangyue city with a mission to the women of Fu Lingjia.


    Of course, in order to avoid detection, he is now renamed pan Yulin.


    In addition, in order to cover up his identity, Yu Chenghui also took people to travel around other islands in the boundless sea, and came to cangyue Kingdom seven or eight years ago.When Yu Chenghui came to cangyue Kingdom, he wanted to deal with cangyue kingdom through the women of his family, and coax those precious women away.


    With the information provided by Cang Ming, the Longshan empire was basically very familiar with the situation of cangyue state. In particular, the relationship between the emperor cangyue and so many people in the Lingjia family was more clear.


    In the eyes of Yu Chenghui and others, as long as they take down the women of the family, it is easy to deal with cangyue kingdom. Even if the God willing to give up so many women, those women are the baby, isn''t it? Kunyuan body, resurrection flower... Are all treasures!


    However, when they came to the kingdom of cangyue, they found that some things were not the same.


    The whole dongshanyuan is almost completely closed, so that almost none of the women in the family will come out.


    Even in the Dongshan courtyard, there is only so that the heaven reliant can often get in and out, and then there is no other movement.


    The option of breaking into the dongshanyuan is not tenable in the view of Yu Chenghui and others.


    Because some experts of mortal heaven have already seen the Dongshan courtyard. They dare not enter it.


    In addition, those women who rely on heaven live in the palace. Does Yu Chenghui dare to go to the palace to see those concubines?


    As for the women in the Grand Marshal''s mansion, they were not very close to the emperor and had nothing to do with them for the time being.


    Besides, if you seduce other women, how can you get close to other women in your family?


    Unable to do so, Yu Chenghui stayed in cangyue city.


    Of course, there was an excuse for him to stay, that is, he knew that there was a holy yard in Cang Yue, so he came to visit and communicate with him, and then he stayed in the holy yard temporarily.


    It was almost ten years since I lived here.


    Ten years later, when Yu Chenghui and his colleagues thought the plan was going to fail, a turnaround suddenly appeared.


    Because Ling wanting, who was shut up in dongshanyuan, finally got her cultivation to Juhai shishizhong and came out of Dongshan yard.


    Then, in a "coincidence" under, so that wanting saw Yu Chenghui, this one eye on the eye.

 Chapter 443

    As soon as wanting saw Yu Chenghui, she was overjoyed.


    Because this looks very good-looking man, is her favorite.


    As long as she likes it, as for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t care about her family background, accomplishments, qualifications, etc.


    You should know that her brother is the emperor of cangyue kingdom. If she has something good, can''t her sister take it? Even if her brother can''t solve it, she still has an omnipotent father!


    She fell in love with Yu Chenghui, and Yu Chenghui didn''t have any ingenuity, so they immediately became better.


    Make wanting this side just now and jade Chenghui on good, make rely on the day to get the news.


    "Your Majesty, the origin of Pan Yulin is very mysterious. Now the eldest princess is making friends with him. I''m afraid there will be problems. " Mo Yu hall, who was already the commander of the Imperial Palace, said with a bitter smile, "I was beside pan Yulin, but I found several experts in the mortal world. These masters are not weak. I think pan Yulin is from a big power. "


    Make Yi Tian frown and say: "as long as my second elder sister likes, what influence doesn''t matter! Of course, the identity of this guy is to be found out. It''s been a long time, but haven''t you found out about him? "


    Such a good-looking young man, with many earthly days around, also came to the kingdom of cangyue. As the emperor of cangyue Kingdom, Yitian should be concerned.


    Mo Yutang shook his head and said, "our people have traced to the big fish island, but they still can''t find their origin. But no matter what, as long as this person has appeared in other places, we will be able to find clues. "


    Let Yitian slightly nod his head: "speed up! Let the chamber of Commerce of the rice family help to find, cable after, let five younger sister send the result as soon as possible. If he only stays in cangyue country, I don''t care much about his identity, that is to make a clear.


    However, since my second sister has taken a fancy to him, she has made clear all his origins. In addition, let the two mothers tell her that she is not allowed to leave Tianyuan island. "


    He was very clear that although he was an emperor, what he said was useless in front of Ling wanting.


    The only thing that works is that amorous feelings are not at home, so we can only hope that what Zhao mengruo and Ling Feier said can work. Of course, if it really can''t, call the elder brother back and suppress his second sister.


    Mo Yu Tang nodded and said, "I will inform you."


    After so many years, the cultivation of the Moyu hall has been completely restored and broken through to the earthly sky.


    With the support of Ling Yitian, his top imperial weapon cloud piercing gun has become a treasure of heaven after integrating the sky level materials.


    Therefore, the strength of Moyu hall is more powerful in the present cangyue kingdom.


    Then, he immediately went to dongshanyuan and brought the words of lingfeier and zhaomengruo.


    Ling fei''er said with a smile: "wanting this guy, who can''t look up to, did not expect to take the initiative to see others now?"


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "madam, this is the image of Pan Yulin!"


    "Oh, it''s no wonder wanting likes such a beautiful person!" Ling fei''er said with a smile, "if my sister is practicing in seclusion, I will bring wanting back to tell her about it."


    "I''ll send someone with me to protect Madame at once." Mo Yu Tang immediately said.


    Ling Fei Er nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Then, Mo Yu hall called for Lingle Yun.


    In recent years, the strength of lingleyun has reached the seventh level of Huangdao realm.


    However, what makes leyun the most powerful is not his strength, but the army he leads.


    It can almost be said that where lingleyun is, the army is there.


    As for where the army is, it doesn''t show up at ordinary times, and no one can find out.


    However, over the years, the army has quietly cleaned up a lot of earthly strongmen without disturbing anyone.


    Now Ling fei''er is going to start, naturally, he has brought the mysterious army with him.


    On the other hand, he didn''t care after he called lingleyun here.


    Because the strongest forces of cangyue kingdom are around Ling fei''er, what else needs to be protected?


    Ling leyun accompanied Ling fei''er to the holy yard and found Ling wanting.


    When she found Ling wanting, she was in love with Yu Chenghui.


    "Aunt Fei, why are you here?" "Aunt Fei, this is Pan Yulin, who I like. Brother Yulin, this is my aunt Fei. "


    Pan Yulin''s eyes lit up, and he finally saw the most important Kunyuan body.


    He said to Ling Fei Er with a smile: "see you, madam!"


    Ling fei''er looked at him, nodded, and said, "you girl, just closed up, how can you run around? Your father and they are coming back soon. I have something to tell you! "


    She said with a smile: "I wish my father would come back earlier. I would like to show my father Yulin brother and let him agree with us."All the children are very respectful and affectionate, because it is the affection that gives them a second life.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to ask the sentimental to help them make a decision. Naturally, wanting is the same.


    Ling Fei Er said with a smile: "well, we will be happy for you then. You go back with me first."


    She didn''t pay any attention to pan Yulin. Instead, she made wanting smile and say hello to Yu Chenghui. She said, "brother Yulin, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to you another day."


    Yu Chenghui said with a smile, "sister wanting, I''d like to visit your home for a long time. It''s better to take this opportunity to visit some elders."


    Make wanting hesitant for a while, shake head way: "wait for my father to come back again!"


    Because when she left, she specially explained that only her own family could enter dongshanyuan. She remembers this very clearly. What''s more, she has seen a lot of people who have forced their way into dongshanyuan. She also doesn''t know whether Yu Chenghui will have an accident.


    Of course, if her father agreed, there would be no problem.


    "Well, do visit your father then!" Yu Chenghui said with a smile.


    Then, he looked at make wanting and Ling Feier far away, the eyes showed a trace of desire.


    A woman who gathers thirteen heavy metals in the sea has already been regarded as a good Tianjiao in Zhutian Wanyu. In addition, the smart breath on wanting''s body also attracts him very much. In addition, there is the role of Kunyuan body, which is more attractive.


    "Your Highness, why don''t I just arrest them all?" Asked a mortal sky.


    "But the moon''s power is far away from the heart of the kingdom. And you don''t find anyone else around you? " Yu Chenghui asked.


    "We have so many Tian level masters. When they found out about cangyue Kingdom, we would have left Tianyuan island for a long time. With so many experts escorting us, we will soon be able to return to the Longshan empire.


    At that time, with these women, we will be able to seize all the islands in the boundless sea as soon as possible, and then we can go and seek the blessings among them. "


    Yu Chenghui shook his head and said, "anyway, they don''t know my identity. In addition, I and that girl are getting along very well now. It''s sooner or later to take them. Don''t worry. It''s going to work. "


    Cang Ming said in a low voice: "Your Highness, speed up! Let amorous come back soon


    "What if he comes back?" Yu Chenghui said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 444

    Before Yu Chenghui came, he always listened to cangming''s comments on how to make amorous.


    After I came to cangyue Kingdom, I heard many people say how to make amorous. However, I finally knew that it was only when I gathered in the sea.


    At the beginning, he really felt a little surprised that a sea gathering area could do so many things?


    However, after hearing more, his heart immediately did not agree.


    No matter how powerful it is, we will gather in the sea!


    And he is now in a state where he is already at the peak of starshine, and is about to break through the realm of emperor Tao at any time. He still has so many day level masters around him. What''s to worry about?


    Cangming saw Yu Chenghui''s expression and sighed in his heart.


    Only those who have ever been against sentimental people can know the terror of sentimental love! But in front of this jade Chenghui, although a little insight, but, after all, did not see that kind of terror.


    This may be the helplessness of a helper. They can only suggest, but not the right to make decisions.


    On the other side, make wanting follow Ling Fei Er back to the east yard, immediately asked curiously: "aunt Fei, is there anything wrong?"


    Ling fei''er said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. It is said that you have found someone you like. I will help you to have a look."


    "What do you think of it?" Let wanting immediately expect to ask.


    "Pan Yulin is so good-looking. I think you have a good eye." Ling Fei Er nodded and laughed.


    "Of course, I don''t like ordinary people at all," she said with a happy smile


    Ling Fei Er said with a smile: "although it''s very good, we don''t count what we said. We have to wait for your father to say before we can count. Your father is the master in all the marriages of your brothers and sisters. "


    Ling wanting nodded: "of course, I will wait for Dad to come back and take him to see him before I marry him. But my father loves me so much. I like it. My father must like it too


    "Well!" Ling Fei Er nodded, "however, your father has specially explained that you should not take other people into Dongshan courtyard. Pan Yulin can''t bring it in without your father''s permission.


    In addition, during this period of time, I may need to practice in seclusion. Sister mengruo and Xiaoxuan are also in the closed door all the time. There is no one to guard Dongshan courtyard. So you can''t leave dongshanyuan too far. "


    "I will!" Make wanting guarantee way.


    Ling Fei Er said hello, no longer to limit the order wanting.


    These children are actually about the same age as they are. It is not good to take care of too many children.


    Later, she began to live in seclusion in dongshanyuan.


    On the other side, make wanting go back to find Yu Chenghui.


    Although she is in love with Yu Chenghui, she has no intimate contact with Pan Yulin because she has not got the affectionate permission. Even if pan Yulin asked for it, she did not allow it.


    This reason, I am afraid, is due to the teaching of Tang poetry rhyme.


    Therefore, Yu Chenghui''s attempt to make wanting here has not been completely successful.


    As for the desire to enter dongshanyuan, Yu Chenghui couldn''t get in because of the sentimental demands.


    This situation made Yu Chenghui very upset.


    Based on his beautiful appearance, when did he fail to get involved in women?


    However, no matter how upset, he can only continue to maintain the beautiful image in front of him before the goal is achieved.


    On the other hand, when the chamber of Commerce of the MI family also launched an investigation into Yu Chenghui, the efficiency of the investigation was improved by countless times.


    Over the years, Mido has gradually spread the chamber of Commerce to the whole boundless sea, providing great convenience for the action of relying on heaven to unify the boundless sea.


    Under the full investigation of miduo, gradually the identity of Yu Chenghui is close to the target.


    Until the people of miduo chamber of Commerce met a group of people at the entrance of boundless sea, Yu Chenghui''s identity finally came to light.


    Then, the news, through secret channels, came back and fell into the hands of Fanghua.


    After Ling Fanghua got the news, he hummed, "this stupid second sister may have been sold and is still helping people with money! I like people who look good all day long. I don''t know what to like. "


    She murmured as she shuttled the space toward Tianyuan island.


    At the same time, a secret intelligence, also through the empty door in the hands, directly fell into the Dongshan courtyard.


    Because at present, the only place she can directly connect with the void gate is dongshanyuan.


    Three days later, the information that fell into the dongshanyuan was discovered by moyutang. Later, moyutang immediately reported the news to Ling Yitian.


    "People of Longshan Empire? Or the people of the Dragon kingdom? " Make rely on the sky to say faintly, "Mo grandfather, you find Chen Tingfang for me."


    After a while, Chen Tingfang appeared in front of Ling Yitian and asked, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I want to do with you


    "Let''s talk about the Dragon kingdom in the sky!" he askedChen Tingfang looks at Ling Yitian curiously, and then begins to narrate the materials of the Dragon kingdom.


    Now Chen Tingfang has become another source of information for Ling Yitian''s subordinates. She has been appointed a spy commander by Ling Yitian. Every time Yitian summoned Chen Tingfang, he directly asked questions. Because he knew that there was the power of the Jade Emperor''s top behind Chen Tingfang, he didn''t care how Chen Tingfang got information through the Jade Emperor''s top, as long as it was useful.


    And Chen Tingfang has now completely yielded. In addition, relying on heaven shows the characteristics of a Ming Lord, and the kingdom of cangyue is thriving. Such a Ming Lord, their Chen family has slowly turned over. Therefore, a lot of news also appeared in Chen Tingfang''s hands.


    After hearing Chen Tingfang''s report, lingyitian orders Chen Tingfang to leave again.


    "What shall we do now, your majesty?" Mo Yu Tang asked, "did you send someone to arrest Yu Chenghui?"


    Let Yitian smile: "why catch? Even if he is the prince of the enemy country, it doesn''t matter. As long as he and his second sister really love each other, I allow them to have Longshan empire in my empire. Besides, if he really gets on well with his second sister, it''s a family, and there''s no need to catch him. However, this news needs to be told to my second sister. "


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "your majesty and the eldest princess are really brothers and sisters. I''ll tell the princess."


    "Well, tell the second elder sister, let her grow a heart, don''t be cheated Make rely on the day smile way, "or I also return to the East Mountain courtyard, for a long time did not go to see their mother."


    After that, he took several day level masters to the East Mountain courtyard.


    When Ling wanting comes back, she tells her the identity of Yu Chenghui.


    "Sixth brother, you say he is a member of the royal family of the enemy country?" Make wanting a little surprised to say.


    "Yes, he is the younger brother of emperor Longshan!" "But as long as the second elder sister likes you and he also likes you, we won''t fight the Longshan empire. Anyway, the world is so big that we can go to other places. "


    Make wanting silent slightly nod, did not say other words.

 Chapter 445

    Although Ling Yitian and Ling wanting both know the identity of Yu Chenghui, everyone should not know, and there is no change.


    As for Ling Yitian, since his goal is "the Kingdom under the whole world", how can he not accommodate a Longshan Empire? Even the Dragon Empire?


    You should know that there are still Ling Zhan''s family living in cangyue city. Moreover, those people still make some small moves from time to time.


    What he really cares about is the view of Ling wanting.


    And make wanting here, is concerned about the attitude of Yu Chenghui.


    Besides, she had to wait until her father came back. She calculated carefully that her father had been away from home for several decades, and nearly ten years had passed since the opening of luohunyuan. How could she have come back.


    Therefore, she still talks with Yu Chenghui every day, but the meeting time is not as much as in the past.


    For the rest of the family, the two brothers and sisters as the parties have made such a decision, and make Caiyun is completely indifferent to the matter, naturally, other people have nothing to do with it. Of course, there are necessary precautions.


    At least, when wanting goes out every time, she begins to take the strong man with her.


    For such a situation, Fanghua naturally did not know, she shuttled all the way back to the city of the moon. She was immediately dissatisfied with the news.


    "What''s going on?" Make Fanghua hum a way, "second elder sister spring heart rippling, want to marry people want to be crazy? You are the sixth brother. Seeing such a situation, you don''t stop the second elder sister decisively. "


    She inquired about the direction of an order wanting, and then shuttled the space to the vicinity of Ling wanting. She happened to see Ling wanting and Yu Chenghui touching each other hand in hand. She immediately said out loud, "are you crazy, second sister? Didn''t I send the message back long ago?


    This guy is called Yu Chenghui. He is the younger brother of emperor Longshan or the son of emperor Longteng. Can you grow a little more brain, like people also choose a normal point? "


    With a word from Fanghua, Yu Chenghui and the two Tian level masters around him were shocked.


    They''re all so secretive. Can we find out?


    And the heaven level master around wanting was also shocked. He even let the emperor of the Empire mix with his own princess?


    "Be careful, princess. They must have tried something else." Let wanting side of the day level master said.


    And the two Heaven level masters around Yu Chenghui immediately said: "Your Highness, your identity has been revealed, we must retreat! The Kunyuan body is not available. It''s good to catch two. I''ll send the others to come here and leave the kingdom of Cang moon


    Although they have several day level masters, this is the scope of others.


    When other people''s heaven level masters are surrounded, it''s really looking for death.


    Make wanting hear the words of people around Yu Chenghui, she looks at Yu Chenghui with some sadness.


    Yu Chenghui''s identity, she has known for a long time, is not surprised at all. But she did not expect that the arrival of these people was directed at the family. Are all those love words that she said false? Is that a lie?


    All of a sudden, several figures arrive in succession, and all the eight Tian level masters around Yu Chenghui arrive and surround all of Ling wanting and others.


    Yu Chenghui, looking at wanting''s sad eyes, was silent for a while and then said, "my name is Yu Chenghui. I come to the Dragon kingdom. As for the Longshan Empire, it belongs to my eldest brother to unify the boundless sea. "


    "Oh Make wanting light to say.


    "I like you, but we are antagonistic!" "If you want to go with us, we''ll be together in the future," Yu added.


    I know your identity. You have nothing to do with their family. It''s just an adopted daughter. You cangyue kingdom will never be our opponent, so you''d better follow us back. "


    Hearing Yu Chenghui''s words, wanting''s heart is even more miserable.


    She said softly, "I knew your identity for a long time, but I didn''t do anything. My brother knew who you were, and we didn''t do anything. Even my brother has promised to allow you the Dragon Empire to exist alone. It just didn''t occur to me that you had other purposes.


    Now, I want to know, do you really like me? If you really like me, you can stay. I can guarantee that you have no problems, even your Longteng Empire and Longshan Empire have no problems.


    As long as my father comes back and really meets my father, we can really get married, and then we will be together forever. "


    "Your Highness, we should leave as soon as possible. The experts of cangyue Kingdom have already moved."


    "I see!" Yu Chenghui replied. Then, he turned to Ling wanting and said, "you can''t have any chance, because our Longteng empire is much stronger than you. So, for our future, you''d better go with us. I advise you not to resist, because it is useless to resist. Do it. Don''t hurt her. "With the order of Yu Chenghui, several day level masters around her immediately catch her and others.


    That is to say, a mortal day takes a little effort. As for the two sea areas, they are not worth mentioning.


    Fang Hua glared at her and said, "second sister, you are stupid. Now see what your choice looks like? I don''t know why you have such a stupid sister


    At the same time, she opened the empty door in her hand, and the empty door appeared behind her.


    Then, make Fanghua to make wanting toward empty door a push, drink: "go to call mother and six younger brother to save us."


    The empty door opens a door, making wanting''s figure disappear. Over the years, Fanghua has become more and more proficient in the use of the virtual gate. There is no problem in transmitting a Ling wanting from such a short distance. Then, let Fanghua close the empty door, the figure faded, and shuttled in another direction.


    The empty door can transmit other things, but she can''t get through it. Moreover, even if she can pass, the empty door can''t shuttle through the space, which is her treasure, naturally can''t be lost.


    Her only hope now is to escape through space.


    However, this place has been shrouded in the sky of eight heaven level strongmen, and the space is isolated by the sky level law. She can''t go out at all. Fortunately, the heaven regions of the eight heaven level masters can''t blend, and there are still gaps between them. She can constantly shuttle through the cracks in the sky to avoid being caught by several day level masters.


    Let Fanghua''s hand, immediately let Yu Chenghui, including his subordinates, startled: "the treasure of space? Catch her, absolutely can''t let her run, must get the space treasure in her hand


    However, these sky level masters do not know the space law. Although they are trapped, how can they catch her?


    However, although she couldn''t catch Ling Fanghua, the heaven level master who protected her was killed by eight heaven level masters.


    As Fanghua''s figure continues to fade, Fanghua''s voice comes: "those who dare to kill us will destroy your Longshan Empire when my father comes back."


    The eight heaven level masters also made Fanghua helpless. Tianyu didn''t dare to withdraw. He pulled out a gap and Fanghua fled.


    The merger can not be combined, and even attack makes Fanghua unable to use too powerful means, because there are all his own people around. At that time, not only can you attack Ling Fanghua, but you can only hurt your own people.


    However, the eight heaven level masters did not withdraw.


    I found the treasure of space. How can I not get such a thing?


    For a moment, the situation froze. Of course, these mortal masters have nothing to worry about. They all know that there are not many heaven level masters in Tianyuan island.


    And on the other side, make wanting a tumble in the yard of Fanghua, she did not care sad, immediately cried out: "save people, a few mothers, where are you?"


    Ling Fei Er quickly ran over and asked, "wanting?"


    "Fanghua sent me back, but she was surrounded by several Heaven level masters of Yu Chenghui." Make wanting hastily say.


    Ling Fei Er''s face changed. She quickly took out the communication device to inform Ling Yitian, and then informed Lingle Yun. Then she walked into Zhao mengruo''s yard.

 Chapter 446

    Ling fei''er walked into Zhao mengruo''s yard, and immediately felt a sharp edge.


    She didn''t dare to step into Zhao mengruo''s yard and called across the yard: "elder sister, something happened to Fanghua!"


    A moment later, Zhao mengruo came out and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that girl very powerful in space? "


    With Zhao mengruo''s coming, Ling fei''er feels like a sword stabbing over.


    At this time, Zhao mengruo is full of sword spirit and looks a little terrible.


    After she left dongshanyuan, she had been closed in the courtyard, trying to practice the sword hiding and drawing.


    This practice has been nearly 50 years.


    If Ling Fei Er didn''t break in to call her, I didn''t know when to come out.


    Ling Fei Er said the core of the matter again, Zhao mengruo immediately said: "go to call Xiaoxuan, take the Zhen Tian seal given to you by your husband, and we will go to save Fanghua together!"


    "Well!" Ling Fei Er nods heavily.


    The reason why she came to call Zhao mengruo is that she knows that although the accomplishments of several people have not entered the star shining realm, each of them has special means to make amorous feelings stay.


    It was Zhen Tianyin who left her amorous feelings. She had to go.


    Although she did not know what Zhao mengruo got, she guessed that the sword might have something to do with it.


    As for Cao Muxuan, he was a man who had reached the realm of earthly heaven before he left.


    After all these years, who knows what has become?


    All the people in the family can''t calculate their strength by the realm.


    After Ling fei''er left, Zhao mengruo went back to the courtyard and saw the Qiuhong sword inserted in the middle of the courtyard. He said to himself, "for more than 50 years, we should let the world know your existence, and let people know that your name is Qiuhong!"


    As she spoke, she gently pulled out Qiuhong.


    "Yi -"


    clearly, it is a sword pulled from the ground, but it seems like a sword is pulled out of its sheath, making a crisp sound.


    Then, Zhao mengruo received Qiuhong into his body, and the sword Qi of the whole courtyard was absorbed into Zhao mengruo''s body with Qiuhong''s sword, and the courtyard returned to its usual appearance.


    Zhao mengruo out of the courtyard, Ling Fei Er has called Cao Muxuan out.


    At this time, Cao Muxuan, holding a flower in her hand, looks very beautiful.


    However, if people recognize what flower it is, they will panic and flee.


    "Xiaoxuan, if you can''t, you must do less!" Zhao mengruo reminded, "my husband has told us not to use the bloodthirsty demon lotus, or you will lead to the disaster."


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t worry, my baby is very obedient!"


    "Pay attention, then." Zhao mengruo helplessly said, "you take us a journey, wanting, you come to guide us, we go to meet Fanghua!"


    The voice of Lingle cloud came and said, "I''ll take you there faster."


    With Lingle Yun''s words, a monster appeared in front of the public.


    At this time, we did not care, have jumped on the body of the monster.


    Then, as soon as the monster flashed, it flew out, and the speed was much faster than that of the ordinary sky class strong ones.


    "Yi Tian''s nephew is already arranging. These people can''t escape. It''s not far away. We''ll be there soon. " Let the cloud light said.


    Wanting bowed her head and looked very sad.


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "wanting, don''t be sad, we can get Fanghua back soon."


    "Mother..." makes wanting say softly.


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "it''s not like a wrong person, it''s not a big deal. By the way, you haven''t been taken advantage of by him, have you? "


    Make wanting shake her head, but, defecation should not occupy, small cheap is definitely occupied.


    It''s just that she can''t say it.


    "Then there''s no problem. No matter who he is, you should leave him and wait for your father to come back." Zhao mengruo said.


    Make wanting nod her head.


    While speaking, I have seen that the eight experts in front of me are still in the circle, and Ling Fanghua is still in the range of the eight mortal masters, constantly shuttling.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhao mengruo immediately said: "let go of my daughter, and everyone will be arrested immediately!"


    At this time, cangming and they also saw the arrival of Zhao mengruo and others.


    All of them were very happy to say to Yu Chenghui, "Your Highness, you have all come out. Kunyuan body, resurrection flower, and the little lover you can''t eat all the time. "


    Yu Chenghui couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said with a smile: "since it''s here, let''s all start and catch up! This girl has been besieged for so long, but she can''t take it. It''s better to take other people. At that time, we will try to find a way to take this space treasure. "Instead, Zhao mengruo saw that the Longshan Empire had not yet let go of the siege and ordered Fanghua. He said to Ling fei''er, "let the third uncle do it and kill him!"


    Because she also commands the music cloud they do not move, only Ling Fei Er can mobilize.


    Then, she stepped forward, the sword came to her hand.


    "Fanghua, pay attention to the opportunity!" Zhao mengruojiao had a drink. Then, she took out his sword style. Qiuhong sword aroused the sword spirit which had been stored for more than 50 years, and chopped at the eight heaven level masters who were besieged and made Fanghua.


    "It''s ridiculous that a person who gathers in the twelve levels of the sea area dares to attack us." Many heaven level Masters said with disdain.


    However, as soon as Zhao mengruo took out his sword, he only saw a light. A sword with a length of 50-60 Zhang long appeared in front of a sky level master.


    The heaven level master originally opened the heaven, but under the light of the sword, the sky broke. The sword light directly cuts into his heaven. After cutting through the heaven, he cuts towards his body.


    "What --" the heaven level master was shocked and dodged in a hurry.


    However, he was a heaven level master. When the sword Qi reached his body, he finally dodged.


    However, just as soon as he dodged, there was a gap in the formation of eight people, which made Fanghua''s figure flash, shuttled out from that gap and fell on Zhao mengruo''s side.


    She just fell by Zhao mengruo''s side, and immediately glared at Ling wanting and said, "look at your eyes...


    " Fanghua, stop talking! " Ling Fei Er said in a hurry.


    The others, however, were a little stunned.


    What''s the matter with this sea gathering area? How can we use the strength of Juhai to threaten the earthly sky? If you had been hiding slowly, would you have been killed by a sword?


    People looked at the past, but found that Zhao mengruo has even stood unsteadily.


    "Is it forbidden? How can I say it''s so powerful? " Yu Chenghui coldly hummed, "this is no longer enough. Don''t worry. Other people will all catch it."

 Chapter 447

    After more than 50 years, with the constant cultivation of Zhao mengruo''s sword spirit, Qiuhong sword is just a little short of the sky level rule, and becomes a heavenly treasure.


    As for Zhao mengruo herself, it took her 50 years to accumulate the sword spirit before she broke the sword.


    If you can''t split a mortal heaven in this way, it''s really underestimated the power of ZIWEIXING douning swordsmanship, and ZIWEIXING douning swordsmanship will not be the first sword formula in the world.


    The most important thing is that Zhao mengruo felt that he had been unable to reach the thirteen levels of Juhai when he felt that his sword had just been broken, and directly rushed to Juhai thirteen heavy.


    At this time, she understood why she had to accumulate strength to break through the very important Juhai thirteen.


    And now, at last, she did.


    However, the sequelae of the sword drawing also came out.


    After a sword, there is no power to fight again.


    Lingfanghua originally wanted to blame the second sister, but as soon as she found that Zhao mengruo was unstable, she quickly helped Zhao mengruo. Make wanting see such a situation, also quickly help Zhao mengruo, ask: "mother, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Zhao mengruo said weakly with a smile, "fei''er, I''ll give it to you next."


    Ling Fei Er confidently said: "although I can''t attack them, they have nothing to do with me."


    At the same time, zhentianyin came to her hand. She started zhentianyin and said to Ling leyun, "uncle, take them!"


    When Ling fei''er started Zhentian seal, all the accomplishments of Zhentian seal were suppressed to twelve levels of Juhai.


    Including Cao Muxuan and lingleyun, they all found that their cultivation was useless for no reason.


    However, they may have adapted to this feeling for a long time and didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they rushed towards those day level masters.


    Several day level masters around Yu Chenghui are also fighting. However, he had just rushed to the range of Zhentian seal and so on. He was suddenly suppressed by the force of the law. He fell to the ground and fell.


    When do they feel like gathering in the sea?


    Now, they do.


    Several Heaven level masters tried their best to use the cultivation, but they found that they could not use it. Their faces changed greatly, and empress Cang withdrew in a hurry.


    However, as long as you withdraw from the scope of Zhentian seal, everyone immediately recovers the cultivation of heaven level masters.


    "Your Highness, it''s weird!" One day level master said, "that woman''s hand is also a foreign treasure, which can be blocked and cultivated like a boundless sea."


    Yu Chenghui''s eyes twinkle, and his heart is like a river.


    A space treasure, an exotic treasure to suppress cultivation, and a woman who can split the heaven with one sword, Kunyuan body, resurrection flower... So many things made him feel some bad.


    At this time, a scream came. A heaven level master had been ordered to tear open the heaven and his body. He was dead on the spot.


    In the boundless sea, they still can only play the strength of earthly sky.


    However, everyone''s cultivation is not in vain.


    Not to mention the merger of the five battle formations, even if it is a small battle array, it is the strength of earthly heaven.


    Therefore, they are equivalent to the merger of five Heaven level masters. When they are separated, they are still sky level masters.


    The most important thing is that the rules make it easy for them to adapt to all kinds of battles.


    In such a situation, how can a heaven level master kill?


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have already rushed to the second heaven level master.


    Five strange beasts rotated, and the heaven level master didn''t insist on breathing, so he was killed immediately.


    Other sky level masters were shocked and said to Yu Chenghui, "Your Highness, it seems that you have to retreat!"


    It''s impossible to fight. In addition, this is the capital of cangyue kingdom. If you don''t withdraw, you will have no chance.


    Yu Chenghui took a deep look at all the people in the family and said to others reluctantly, "withdraw!"


    "Withdraw? Do you think our cangyue kingdom is where you come and go when you want? " The voice of relying on the sky came coldly, "since it''s here, let''s all stay here!"


    With the voice of relying on heaven, seventeen and eight heaven level masters surrounded from all directions.


    "Yu Chenghui, your identity, I have known for a long time. I haven''t touched you all the time. It depends on how you behave to my second sister. You, Longshan empire or Longteng Empire, are not in my eyes at all.


    I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t treat my second sister well, but also dared to hide evil intentions from the rest of my family. In that case, you all stay! When I can leave, I will decide whether to let you go or kill you when my father comes back! "


    With the arrival of lingyitian, all the people gathered around to let Yu Chenghui escape.


    Inside, there are also Lingle Yun, who are chasing other heaven level masters.Yu Chenghui''s face is pale. How does he know that cangyue has such a strong foundation? Those sky level masters have been separated from the army?


    "Uncle, stop first!" Lingfei said, "they can''t run away!"


    Ling fei''er opened his mouth, and the army of leyun stopped.


    The crowd looked at the five Heaven level masters left in the encirclement circle, as well as Yu Chenghui. All of them were eyeing.


    At this time, make wanting some sad said: "six brother, let them leave, after I don''t know them. There are also two mothers. Let them leave, i...


    she was in love for the first time. Although she knew that Yu Chenghui had other intentions, she still couldn''t bear to let them stay.


    Because if she was left, she would die when her father came back.


    She didn''t want to see Yu Chenghui die.


    "Second sister, are you crazy?" Fang Hua exclaimed in astonishment.


    When it''s all like this, you''re pleading for that lousy guy? How could she not see how good that man was?


    Zhao mengruo and Ling fei''er gave a bitter smile and looked at the tearful Ling wanting and comforted them: "don''t be sad, let them leave!"


    He looked at Yu Chenghui coldly and looked at Ling wanting. Then he said, "for the sake of my second sister, let you go! After I go back, I will prepare for the war of cangyue kingdom. Get out of the way! Let them go


    With the command of Yitian, many Tian level masters made way for the road.


    Yu Chenghui was silent and did not speak. He felt that something was wrong. Looking at the appearance of these people, it seems that they don''t care who they are at all, but pay more attention to the feelings of Ling wanting. From the point of view of their royal family, this is incredible.


    He suddenly envied such a family. Unfortunately, they were from the enemy country.


    Since we have become enemies, we have to do everything we can.


    He strengthened his confidence and said to Ling Yitian: "thank you, your majesty cangyue. However, when we meet in the battlefield, we will not show mercy."


    "You don''t have the right to be merciful. Only I have it. Get out of here!" he sneered


    Yu Chenghui doesn''t speak any more. He takes the rest of the masters to the sky and flies in the direction of the Longshan empire.


    Instead of looking at Yu Chenghui''s tracks, he went to Ling wanting with a smile and said, "elder sister, don''t be sad. I''ve let them go. If you really want to get married, can you choose someone for the whole world? "


    Make wanting just tears, do not want to speak.


    Ling fei''er holds Ling wanting and comforts her: "OK, don''t cry. Let''s go home first."


    Ling Fanghua, who was very angry at the beginning, saw that she was so sad that she couldn''t say what to blame. She just whispered to Ling Caiyun: "we''ll take good care of the second sister''s side in the future. If anyone wants to hook up with her, we''ll kill him quietly."


    Make Caiyun point his head severely: "I''ll burn him to ashes!"


    "That''s too easy to die, or should I send it directly into the void, or into the mouth of the monster?" Let Fanghua say fiercely.


    "No, let Gao Yu eat it!" Make Caiyun also cruel way.


    As the two sisters discussed, they slowly returned to dongshanyuan.


    Just returned to the dongshanyuan, a fire shadow rushed to enter the dongshanyuan directly.


    As soon as Fanghua saw it, he immediately exclaimed, "Dad is back!"


    Without waiting for her to get off the bus, she shuttled to the car and said to her, "Dad, I''ll tell you, my second sister was cheated by others... How come so many people?"


    Make amorous holding the hand of make Fanghua, smile way: "will introduce to you later, you say wanting was cheated by the feeling, is how to return a responsibility?"


    At the same time, he took Fanghua out of the carriage.

 Chapter 448

    Make amorous just arrived at home, found a lot of people in the family.


    In addition, several daughters are in, several madams are not closed, even the order of heaven is also in, Moyu hall is in.


    Hearing that Ling Fanghua said that Ling wanting had been cheated, he looked at Ling wanting and saw that she was in tears. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those rotten people in the Longshan Empire deliberately sent a good-looking man to hook up with the second elder sister. They wanted to catch up with the two mothers. They almost took the second sister and me," she said fiercely


    Make amorous feelings did not speak, after the month Qingcheng said: "husband, see what force they are, send people to kill them."


    She has just come to the affectionate family. She has heard about some things about her family in recent years. She just doesn''t know how to integrate into the family.


    Now that she heard of such a thing, she immediately found the opportunity.


    For her, to destroy a force is nothing.


    Fanghua looked at the moon Qingcheng, severely nodded his head and said: "this... Aunt is right, should go to kill them all."


    Such a cruel mother, to her taste, she immediately admitted.


    "Tianyun, please introduce to both sides!" he said


    Later, he took her to her yard.


    Looking at the tearful Ling wanting, she said in a hurry: "wanting is good, don''t cry, dad is late!"


    Make wanting sad grievance as if to find a breakthrough, Fu in the affectionate arms immediately began to cry.


    Why did she encounter such a thing for the first time?


    Make amorous looking at Ling wanting in her arms, she is at a loss and can only wait for her to cry.


    For a long time, after making wanting cry happily, she was forced to close her heart and said in a low voice, "Dad, isn''t the daughter very useless?"


    Make amorous smile way: "how possible? Who dares to say that you are useless for your good talent


    "Then why didn''t my two sisters get cheated, but I was cheated?" Make wanting red eyes said.


    "That''s because, naturally, you have more red dust than them. However, Dad went to luohunyuan this time, but he brought back some good things for you. I will help you wash the world of mortals on you.


    It''s not much, but it''s enough to get rid of some. But dad doesn''t want you to be a nun in Xiling, or a Taoist nun in Daogong. Emotion is very interesting, so it''s enough to wash down the red dust on you


    He brought out a little pure spirit water from the soul falling abyss.


    However, the pure water is too little.


    Fortunately, Xi peixia gave him a clean water, which was enough to make wanting wash the world of mortals.


    Of course, after this life began to cultivate the power of emotion, he naturally did not want wanting to wash away all the red dust from her body. In his opinion, the way of life of nuns and nuns is meaningless to him, even more meaningless than his original practice.


    "What world of mortals?" Make wanting sobbing asked.


    Make amorous smile way: "the world is too much, it is easy to be emotional! You''ve been more concerned about this problem since you were a child, and that''s why you''ve got so much red dust on you. With dad around, I can help you control, but I''m afraid more people will harm you in the future. Don''t be too sad. You can rest assured that no one dares to cheat you. If you don''t pay the price, I''ll go to him and settle accounts. "


    Make wanting silent for a while, just say: "thank you dad!"


    "You are my daughter! Come on, this quarter of Qingling pure water, you take a bath! Soak it well, and I''ll give you other good things when you''re at peace. This time I went to luohunyuan, but I brought a lot of things back


    She nodded, took Qingling water, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Dad, can my daughter be willful? I want to ask him if he likes me after I wash the world? If he liked me, Dad, don''t settle accounts with him, OK? His daughter likes it anyway


    She still couldn''t put it down. After all, it was the first time that she liked people. The sweet feeling left her mind lingering.


    "No problem, dad will take you to check his heart and know the most real idea in his heart. Then you can decide whether to let him go.


    If you let him go, I won''t settle with him. Otherwise, no matter who he is, no matter what kind of influence he comes from, he will die! "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Make wanting again tearful way.


    "Well, don''t cry, go and have a bath with Qingling water first." Make amorous smile way, "bathed out, met another mother, there is an old friend, father wants you to see it!"


    "Well, I''ll be here soon!" Make wanting nod her head.After making amorous leave, she felt sad for a while before she went to take a bath.


    On the other side, when the amorous feelings came out again, the family had already known each other through mutual introduction.


    Seeing the arrival of lingduoqing, yueqingcheng immediately said: "my husband, just now tianer has said that he has decided to launch a war against the Longshan empire. In this case, we will simply destroy the Longshan empire.


    A small Empire, actually dare to bully our family, did not say, kill them. So what Yu Chenghui is from the Longteng Empire? Is that the one who prevented us from entering the abyss of falling souls? Just kill them. And their ancestors, who have taught such bastards, will kill them all. "


    "Yes, aunt Yue is right. They should be killed. Who let them bully the second sister?" Let Fang Hua''s eyes shine.


    Zhao mengruo and Ling fei''er are both a little stunned. Why is this new sister so murderous?


    They have not yet figured out what kind of power Shenfu sect is.


    Otherwise, they might take it for granted.


    Mi Lai and Liu Feifei have seen the style of yueqingcheng, but they have nothing to say. They just feel that there will be more fighting maniacs at home in the future.


    "Let wanting decide for herself," she said with a smile! Let her decide the final result, and wait until she has bathed in Qingling water. I have brought a lot of things back from luohunyuan. Now, it''s time to give you good things. "


    He first handed the remaining taiyigeng gold to Zhao mengruo and said, "if you directly integrate into your Qiuhong, you will immediately be promoted to Tianbao. Then, continue to accumulate and cultivate! When I''m free, I''ll pass you the burning sword and the coagulating sword


    "Thank you very much Zhao mengruo said with a smile.


    Make amorous then said to Ling fei''er: "this heaven and earth tripod has not yet been shaped, give you Yun Yang first, then I will help you practice the magic weapon of life."


    Ling Fei Er happily took over.


    Then, Cao Muxuan got the seeds of the umbrella.


    "This is the seed of sky umbrella that can grow into a perfect imperial soldier. You can cultivate it by configuring bloodthirsty demon lotus. When it grows up and can attack and defend, your safety will be no problem. " Make amorous smile way.


    As for the rest, there is no simple treatment, so that sentimental also did not take out.


    When he looked at it, he said in a hurry, "Dad, where''s mine? You can''t have brought me nothing on such a trip? "


    With a glance at lingyitian, she said, "your benefits are enormous, but I''ll give them to you later. I have to think about how you can make use of tianxinshi. Then you will know what the benefits are. "


    "I''ll do what''s good for me!" Let Yitian smile.


    "Well, there is an old friend who wants to see you too. You can have a look at it." Make amorous smile way.


    After that, he motioned for rice to take out the paper.

 Chapter 449

    When she came to lingfanghua''s yard, she said hello to her, and then she immediately took her in.


    "Dad, did you go to see the second sister? Is she OK? " Let Fanghua first asked.


    "It''s OK!" Make amorous nod a way.


    "Dad, let''s talk first. I''m sure I''ll kill that bastard. You can''t stop me." "Our sisters have never suffered such a big loss, but there are still people who dare to come to our ideas. I will make his ancestors regret and give birth to him. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "I promised wanting, let her decide that person''s life and death. What''s more, your second sister had too much red dust at that time, which may be her world robbery! "


    Fang Hua rolled her eyes and said, "Dad, I don''t care what the world robbery is. Anyway, I''m going to kill him."


    "Let''s talk about it then," she said helplessly! Girl, I went to luohunyuan this time and brought back some good things for you. This is the blood of the star worm. If you can figure out the ability of the worm from the blood of the worm, you will not be able to control you. As long as no one kills you with one stroke, you can break through the space and escape. With your space shuttle, it should be very good. "


    Then he took out the blood of the star worm.


    "Thank you, Dad," she said excitedly! If I had this earlier, I wouldn''t have been trapped by those bastards. I''ll come and go freely and see who dares to stop me


    "Well, girl, you should be careful." "Just because you can break through the heaven, it doesn''t mean you can deal with the friars. The spirit of the friar of heaven can kill you by sweeping you. What''s more, if you meet an empire level master, you can''t escape at all, because the emperor level master can change the rules with his will. "


    "I understand, Dad. I''ll just leave them alone." Let Fanghua say in a hurry.


    "Well, you should integrate the blood of the star worm first, and then you can understand the mystery. Your empty door, give it to me first, and I will refine it for you. This time I went to luohunyuan, but I brought back a lot of materials, which should strengthen your power. " Make amorous smile way.


    Because the formula of Ling Fanghua is the most important one, he thinks a lot about lingfanghua.


    Therefore, in the soul of the abyss, it is to go to the planet of space avenue to find a lot of materials for Fanghua.


    Unfortunately, the space Avenue is one of the most difficult roads to understand. The space Avenue in luohunyuan is only one or two meters in diameter, and it does not produce much material at all.


    Of course, there must be gains.


    "Dad, here you are. Help me refine it better!" Lingfanghua said with a smile.


    Then she began to fuse the blood of the star worm.


    Make amorous take empty door, turn back and go to make Caiyun there.


    At this time, lingcaiyun is talking and laughing with Xue Yifeng.


    See make amorous come, make Caiyun is also concerned about the situation of Ling wanting.


    Then, she immediately said to Ling affectionately, "Dad, I have gathered thirteen heavy seas. Do I need to continue to practice?"


    After she promoted her accomplishments to Juhai thirteen, she didn''t know whether she should break through Xingyao realm.


    "Do you feel able to practice Juhai fourteen?" Make amorous smile to ask a way.


    "I can feel the state of Ju Hai 14 heavy, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to break through the 14 heavy Juhai state," he said


    After much consideration, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to break through Juhai 14zhong, because Juhai 14zhong involves other things. But Dad hopes you can spend more time to break through Juhai 14. What''s more, I''ve brought you some good things, which may save you a lot of time. "


    Make Caiyun sighed: "since you said Dad, I''ll try it! It''s really boring to practice every day. I''d like to go out and play. "


    "You are one of your brothers and sisters. There are few people who can cultivate fourteen qualifications. If you have qualifications, you will know how to be lazy. This is the eternal fire that I brought out from the falling soul abyss, as well as a wisp of divine fire from the holy fire pool. Now I''ll give you a good understanding.


    Although your blood is a little special, but now you can''t touch the fire, otherwise there may be other situations. Now, I put this wisp of magic fire in the five element roulette. You can watch and speculate! "


    "Dad, is this for me?" Caiyun happily took over the five element roulette with a smile.


    Let amorous clapped a command Caiyun''s head and said with a smile: "this five element Roulette is a wonderful thing! It''s not that dad is not willing to give it to you, but to you can''t use it. I''ll find you something more suitable for you in the future. When you understand the divine fire, dad will take it back. "


    The five element Roulette is made up of five original five elements of heaven and earth. Who can use it?


    Besides, he brought it for another purpose.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished!" Make Caiyun smile way, "but say good first, if have fun, must take me.""Yes Let the amorous helpless promise way.


    This girl is dozens of years old, still so playful, he also helpless.


    However, the life span of Caiyun is different from that of elor, which leads to many problems.


    Although he was fond of playing, he did not control it, but let Caiyun develop.


    Later, he left Caiyun courtyard and sent someone to inform lingyitian.


    Instead of relying on heaven, situ Wenyuan came back first.


    As soon as situ Wenyuan came back, he said angrily, "young master, I heard that someone bullied the master? What kind of force is it? I went back to the Taoist temple to report the situation and asked the ancestors to come and destroy them. "


    Ling wanting is the treasure of their Taoist palace. Now that he is bullied, he is naturally very angry.


    He glanced at situ Wenyuan and said, "you''re just in time. I''m looking for you. You go back to the Taoist palace and ask you to send a man of enough weight to take wanting to the Taoist palace. "


    "Young master, have you allowed us to pick up people?" Situ Wenyuan said in surprise.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid that lingyueqing will cultivate lingwanting to a certain extent before releasing her. I didn''t expect to let her go now.


    "Wanting is in a bad mood now. She just wants to go out for a walk. Let her go to your Daogong. Sooner or later, she will go. However, if she is wronged in your Daogong, you Daogong will wait for me to come and settle accounts with you. Frankly speaking, your Daogong is useless except one avenue. "


    Sima Wenyuan said with some grievances: "young master, the elders of Daogong are still useful...


    " go and do this well, and I will give you some benefits. " Let amorous said.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Situ Wenyuan said in a hurry.


    "Go Let amorous signal way.


    Situ Wenyuan nodded, did not ask other things, immediately turned away.


    Because in his heart, nothing is more important than receiving wanting to the Taoist palace. As for Ling wanting''s problem, after reporting to the master of Daogong, naturally someone will deal with it.

 Chapter 451

    After situ Wen left, the heaven came.


    Although he is an emperor, as Tang poetry once said, a good emperor will never be tired.


    At least it''s a lot easier than mediocre emperors.


    "Dad, what can I do for you? Is it good for me? " He asked with a smile.


    Lingduoqing took out the Tianxin stone and said to lingyitian: "this thing, you should make good use of it. Although I know something about your road, I don''t know how to go. So, I don''t have any good suggestions about your road and how to go. "


    Because he had never been an emperor, nor had he cultivated the power of faith, he naturally had no corresponding experience.


    However, he knows the general process, because he has met such people.


    "The only thing I can do for you is to give you what you need and to give you strength when necessary." Let''s be affectionate and honest.


    "Father, I''m a man of dozens of years old, and I''ve been emperor for so many years. You can''t treat me as a child any more. I''m not a seven sister. In addition, I have some things to report to my father. I have married a lot of concubines these years.


    Those ministers said every day that I had no way. In addition, I think I should also marry. After I asked aunt Fei, I married a concubine. Dad, if you are not in the boundless sea, you will not wait for you to come back. However, when I marry the queen, I will ask my father to help me.


    I wanted to bring them to see my father, but I didn''t bring them because they were concubines, not very important. Among those imperial concubines, there are sister Mei Shu and sister Su Lin. they all want to see you. Dad, when do you think they can meet them


    "You don''t have to ask me about these things. As for Sulin and Meishu, you can let them come later. Now the most important question is this thing I gave you.


    This thing is the dream of almost any emperor. No one knows its origin except your third brother. I will tell him not to tell anyone, otherwise you will become the public enemy of all the emperors. "


    "Father, what''s the use of Tianxin stone?" he asked


    "This is the product of the cohesion of the heavenly way, although it is only the way of the falling soul abyss, not the real way of heaven. However, after all, it has been occupied by the way of heaven in a small world, so it has the ability to command the will.


    Just what you practice is the way of faith and the power to unite the will. This tianxinshi can store the power of faith in it, and use it to exert unimaginable ability. As for its ability, you need to explore and create. I can''t control my soul if I give it up.


    I tell you this, not to let you know what I gave up, but to tell you, you must never go down the abyss. For when you touch the abyss of falling soul, there will be great disaster.


    Of course, according to my estimation, I''m afraid that the next time luohunyuan opens, it will have no effect on luohunyuan. At that time, the falling soul abyss will gather a new will of heaven, and you will have nothing to do with it. "


    "I will obey my father''s orders, and I don''t know where luohunyuan is."


    "Luohunyuan is under your feet. Don''t touch it!" "It''s OK for you to play up," he said


    Because according to what he saw in tianxinshi, luohunyuan wants to breed a new world, and the final result is at the cost of the whole heaven and earth.


    And such a thing, a certain existence will never allow.


    This is like a mother giving birth to a fetus, and the price of the fetus''s growth is to absorb the whole mother. Will the mother''s will agree?


    Therefore, although this thing is divine, it is also very hot.


    "I see!" Make Yi Tian nod his head seriously.


    After collecting tianxinshi, he made Yitian smile and said, "Dad, I''ll let Su Lin and Mei Shu come to see you first."


    "Let them come! Besides, if you arrange it, I will take a time to preach to your people once, which is a second help to you. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" It makes Yitian smile happily.


    Because he was very clear that every sermon of his father represented a leap in the fighting power of cangyue kingdom.


    After the last sermon, there were dozens of Tian level masters in cangyue kingdom in just a few years.


    After accumulating such a long time this time, maybe more experts will come out after preaching again.


    "Is there any restriction on cultivation?" Let Yitian ask again.


    Make amorous smile way: "you arrange, I will preach according to the situation!"


    Make rely on the day to nod, and then go to take Su Lin and Mei Shu into the East Mountain courtyard.


    When Su Lin and Mei Shu saw that Ling was amorous, they immediately bowed down, because this was not only their teacher, but also the inspiration of their way, and now their father-in-law.Let amorous see let two people up, looked at them for a while, then said: "give each of you a soul crystal, in addition, Su Lin, I will give you a pair of painter''s works, you take to study. As for Mei Shu, since you like fighting, I''ll tell you the truth of the word "dou" in Daogong and refine a weapon for you. "


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Su Lin and Mei Shu both said in a hurry.


    "Well, go and practice well and help the heaven. You will benefit in the future." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, make rely on the day to take Su Lin and Mei Shu to leave the East Mountain courtyard.


    Just left, Su Lin and Mei Shu asked in a hurry: "Your Majesty, how does this soul crystal work?"


    Let Yitian smile: "this is to enhance the power of the soul, only our own people will get one! I asked you to come to see my father, and I came to beg for your help. Two concubines, how am I to you


    Su Lin and Mei Shu said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty! However, it seems that we will go back to the closed door again, and we will not be able to serve you for the time being. "


    "Well, I''ll come back to you then!" he sighed


    Originally, the two men had their own names, but since they both married other concubines, he naturally roomed with the two sisters.


    Of course, the position of Queen of cangyue kingdom is still hanging high.


    For this position, many important officials of cangyue state are staring at him, and they are eager to marry his daughter in the past.


    It is a pity that those who have suffered losses no longer dare to force marriage easily.


    Of course, with the growing of cangyue Kingdom, many important officials also put this kind of mind in their hearts. It is very satisfactory for them to let their daughter have a place in the harem. How can they still covet the Queen''s position?


    On the other hand, Ling Duoqing has no interest in the affairs of cangyue state.


    He is still interested in this group of people at home.


    After giving benefits to several of his family''s children, Ling Youyi and Ling Wanjun, who were fighting outside, didn''t come back. He asked lingleyun to send lingzhengxiong a soul crystal and some training resources. Later, he began to work for his wives.


    First of all, the gold of taiyigeng was integrated into Qiuhong sword. Then, Qiuhong really became a "Rainbow". In addition to its sharp edge, it began to twinkle with various gold rules.


    Then, the autumn rainbow sword again inserted in Zhao mengruo''s courtyard.


    Later, he taught Zhao mengruo the burning sword and congealing sword, and told him to step into the star shining realm.


    After arranging Zhao mengruo, he found Ling fei''er very seriously and told Ling fei''er something very important.

 Chapter 452

    Ling fei''er sits in front of make amorous, looking at that crooked, irregular broken tripod in the hands of the amorous, coupled with the dignified amorous face, she can''t help but be a little curious.


    What should I care about such a broken tripod?


    What''s more, when does amorous love have such an expression?


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Ling Fei Er asked.


    Let amorous hands lingfei''er the tripod of heaven and earth in his hand, and says to Ling fei''er, "remember the skill I taught you?"


    Ling fei''er said with a smile: "naturally, I remember that it''s not Kunyuan casting tripod skill."


    "Since it''s Kunyuan casting tripod skill, do you know what kind of tripod is cast?" he said with a passionate smile


    Without waiting for Ling fei''er to reply, Ling amorous then said, "originally, I thought that if you found the Kunyuan stone, then combined with your Kunyuan body, you would cast a Kunyuan tripod, which is your climax.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time I went to luohunyuan and got Qiankun Hunyuan stone. With the Qiankun Hunyuan stone, there is now the heaven and earth tripod. The heaven and earth tripod has more meaning of yin and Yang than Kun yuan Ding. Therefore, it is very important for you and our family.


    Because, when you make the heaven and earth cauldron as your life''s magic weapon, with your practice of Kunyuan casting tripod, and your physical fitness, gradually, there will be a "blessing" in the heaven and earth Ding. And this blessing, you can use to give to others, will bring good luck to others, will also bring more possibilities


    Ling Fei Er swallows saliva, some excitedly looks at the heaven and earth Ding.


    At the same time, her heart is also very shocked.


    What is fortune? It''s invisible.


    Now, through this crooked thing, we can turn fortune into something that can be given away. What kind of creative ability is this?


    "Husband..." Ling Fei Er couldn''t speak.


    The reason why I tell you these things is that I hope you can make good use of these blessings. Besides, don''t tell anyone, not even the little ones. Even if you want to give them luck, don''t tell them what it is. The most important thing is, no one should give it to anyone except yourself, otherwise it will be a great disaster


    Ling Fei Er nodded one after another: "husband, I know it!"


    "The heaven and earth tripod, because it was too hasty, so I just refined it casually." "I''ll help you to make it look better. Of course, let it really become your magic weapon. "


    "Thank you very much Ling Fei Er said in a hurry.


    Then, they began to refine the heaven and earth tripod.


    On the other side, after making Yitian return to the Imperial Palace, he began to arrange for the amorous preaching.


    Because he knows very well that to preach passionately is to enhance the strength of his subordinates.


    In this case, of course, he should start to cultivate some of his own people.


    Now the cangyue kingdom is no longer the same as before, only a dozen days level masters are left.


    After so many years of continuous efforts, many people have cultivated the strength of the emperor''s way.


    It can be said that today''s cangyue kingdom is martial arts Changming, which is no longer the case in the past. What kind of star shining state is the situation of peerless experts.


    Moreover, with the expansion of cangyue Kingdom, many religious sects and powerful monks joined the camp of cangyue kingdom.


    Therefore, there are many friars at all levels.


    However, with so many monks, who went into Dongshan courtyard to hear the sentimental sermon?


    It''s good to go to all of them, but it''s a pity that dongshanyuan can''t fit it.


    "Grandfather Mo, please go to inform the elder brother and the fourth elder brother, and say that the father has come back and is ready to preach." Ling Yitian first said to the Moyu hall, "let them arrange the most legitimate people to come to dongshanyuan for lectures. I will give them 200 places."


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "no problem, I''m going now! But your majesty, can I have two places? "


    As a passionate housekeeper, he was not forbidden to enter and leave Dongshan courtyard. He wanted two places, naturally for the sake of others.


    Make rely on the sky to know clearly place head way: "Mo grandfather is for your two apprentices? There''s no problem. You can just take people in. "


    "Thank you, your majesty." Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "then I will report to marshal Ling first."


    Then, he went to the front line, because the friendship and reliance on heaven must be at the forefront of the most war.


    Yitian knocked on the table and said, "Dad, the speed of our expansion has to stop. Forget it, let Gao Yu and Jinchan all come back. They can''t miss this class. "


    Later, he began to send letters to Gao Yu and his disciples, who had been taught by Ling Duoqing, were called back one after another. Because that group of people had been examined by his father himself.


    Over the years, the sanctuary has been recruiting people every year, but the people behind them are not as lucky as the original group.Moreover, this group of people behind, also want good and bad many, make rely on the day did not ask them to attend the class.


    In addition, he turned on the magic communication device and said to Ling Zhengxiong: "ancestor, I''ll give you ten places to listen to father preach in Dongshan courtyard. When the time comes, I will inform you."


    "Why ten?" Ling Zhengxiong asked in a hurry.


    "There are a lot of people. It''s not easy to give you ten." Let Yitian smile.


    "Well, ten for ten!" So Zhengxiong is helpless.


    After so many years, the family has become a dignitary of cangyue state.


    However, dignitaries are dignitaries, and their benefits are not many. In addition to making leyun get some benefits, that is to say, Zhengxiong gets some benefits.


    As for the rest of the Ling family, they are no different from other dignitaries in cangyue kingdom.


    Such a situation makes Leshan people feel sad sometimes.


    They naturally understand that what happened was related to their performance in that year. If they didn''t have a father supporting them, I''m afraid that even if the emperor''s surname of cangyue kingdom was not ordered, it would not have much to do with them.


    Lingyitian informed the Lingjia, and then informed the MI family and Zhao family.


    Finally, he went to the back palace and said to Su Lin and Mei Shu, "don''t close your door at this time. When your father preaches, go to the East Mountain courtyard to listen to the lecture."


    Su Lin and Mei Shu both said with a smile: "I haven''t listened to my teacher for many years. Naturally, I won''t miss it."


    Other imperial concubines got the news and immediately found Ling Yitian here. They begged for this opportunity one after another. For a while, they made Yitian headache.


    But that''s not all.


    Many courtiers got the news, and began to plead for this opportunity openly and secretly. They worried about the heaven and didn''t know what to do.


    As a result, there is a growing trend in the number of participants.

 Chapter 453

    It took more than three months for amorous to help Ling Fei Er refine the heaven and earth cauldron into a magic weapon of his own life.


    Of course, today''s Qiankun Ding is no longer the crooked appearance of the past, but has become an ancient three legged tripod.


    Then, make amorous to order Ling Fei son to continue to practice.


    As for Ling Duoqing, he took out the Taoist god gold exchanged from Xi peixia, combined with more than a dozen special materials collected from luohunyuan and other materials. According to the established plan, he began to refine weapons for lingwanjun.


    Among these children, when it comes to Kung Fu, it is naturally the worst for Fanghua.


    Therefore, in order to make Fanghua take all kinds of mysteries about space to help her practice.


    However, when it comes to help, Yitian and Wanjun get the least help.


    Fortunately, lingyitian has obtained the Tianxin stone. He also helped him pave the way and even preached for his subordinates. These problems are of great help to him. However, lingwanjun did not help him well except for one skill.


    He is not biased towards his children. Naturally, he should make up for it.


    The compensation to Ling Wanjun is to refine this weapon.


    The gold of the road God had been obtained before he entered the luohunyuan. At that time, he decided to use the gold to refine a weapon for lingwanjun.


    Later, when he entered the luohunyuan, he designed in this direction. In particular, after he got the Qiankun tripod and could harvest a lot of precious materials, he went to several "planets" in luohunyuan and intercepted some of the original sources of the main roads from those original shapes.


    Now, it is to refine these things into the most suitable thing for Wanjun.


    This refining is more than half a year, and the things in my hands have finally begun to take shape.


    For such a long time, Moyu hall has informed Ling Wanjun and Ling Youyi, who have rushed back from the front.


    In addition to two people, there are more than 190 murderous "soldiers" behind him.


    These soldiers are the generals under Ling Wanjun, and also the backbone of his dragon army. All of them are brothers who have been fighting with him for so many years.


    Hearing that he had the chance to hear the story, he naturally drew back the Dragon army and returned to dongshanyuan with the backbone of the Dragon army.


    As for lingyouyi, he rushed back to dongshanyuan with his wife Mingzhu and his brother-in-law Mingxiu.


    This kind of opportunity, of course, they all came.


    Ling Wanjun told the generals to take a rest and wait for their orders. After that, the remaining four men came to dongshanyuan.


    Just entered the dongshanyuan, Wanjun saw the rice, and immediately said: "aunt MI, where is my father? Did you bring us any presents when you went out? "


    Milai said with a smile: "the gifts are all ready for you naturally. You also have one of your own. This is for you! But the more valuable gift is in your father''s hand


    "What about others?" Ling Wanjun asked in a hurry.


    "Refining things in the yard." Mi Lai indicated in the direction of sentimental.


    Ling Wanjun ran over in a hurry.


    Later, make friendly just salute to rice: "aunt rice, you go out, did not encounter any danger?"


    Milai said with a smile, "what danger can there be with your father? We are all safe and sound. "


    "That child is relieved!" Make friendly smile way.


    Milai passed a box with a smile and said, "the present for you two is my little heart. Of course, your father has the most valuable things


    "Auntie laumie has taken a lot of trouble!" Make friendly and Pearl took the gift, and then said with a smile, "aunt MI, we haven''t seen dad for a long time. We''ll go to see Dad first."


    "Go Rice nodded.


    Looking at these "eldest sons", she felt deeply in her heart and could not help touching her stomach.


    When can we have a real one?


    And on the other side, make Wanjun has rushed to make amorous side, asked: "Dad, what are you refining?"


    "You can''t see it?" he said with a smile


    Ling Wanjun looked at a long spear like thing that had been refined beside him, as well as a piece of cloth that Ling Duoqing was depicting. He was surprised and asked, "are these two things together? This is... To refine a flag? "


    Make amorous smile way: "say right half!"


    In fact, the things in his hands are almost finished after so long refining.


    Now, put two things together, and it''s a complete success.


    "It''s a flag, and it''s also a spear." "In the flagpole of the spear, there is the God of the road gold, which can provide the hardness and sharpness of the spear, and even the rules of various gold systems, which can greatly improve the lethality and penetration of the spear.As for the flag, there is a wisp of poison origin extracted from the main road of poison system, which can absorb a lot of toxin and release toxin; there is a source of phantom road extracted from the road of phantom, which can form a phantom and also cover the figure; there is a strand of wood origin extracted from the tree system road, which will bring great recovery ability; there is also a trace of tree origin extracted from the tree road, which will bring great recovery ability; there is also a trace of origin from the road of killing A wisp of original source extracted from the top will bring infinite murderous spirit... There are 17 kinds of road origins in it, you can have a good understanding in the future!


    Of course, these things are just a wisp of tiny origin, or incomplete origin. As for the future can grow to what extent, depends on your ability. As for its name, I''ll call it the "iron and blood flag."


    The weapon, which is called the iron and blood battle flag, has been carved with the symbol pattern, connecting the flag pole and the flag face. It is called the iron and blood battle flag, and it is alive!


    Then, lingduoqing handed it to Ling Wanjun, stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "use it well."


    Ling Wanjun was very excited to take over the iron and blood flag and began to speculate.


    Although he didn''t understand the Dao Shen Jin and so on, he only needed to understand the function of the iron and blood war flag.


    After pondering over the iron and blood war flag, Wan Jun laughed wildly: "with the iron and blood war flag, my army will be at least ten times more powerful!"


    Then, he hugged Ling Ling affectionately and said, "thank you, Dad. It''s very suitable for me."


    "The iron and blood flag has the potential of magic soldiers! As for whether you can become a magic weapon or not, depend on yourself! I can only give you a good *, and I still have to rely on you to walk in the future. "


    "Yes Ling Wanjun heavily nodded, "I will certainly evolve it into a magic weapon, so that the heaven and the universe all know its name!"


    The induction made Wanjun''s will and the flag of the iron and blood war flag fluttered violently, as if to express its exciting meaning.

 Chapter 454

    Ling Wanjun put up the iron and blood war flag, accompanied by the sentimental for a while, then went back to continue to speculate on the iron and blood war flag.


    Then, make friendly with his wife pearl, come in to see make amorous.


    Although the two couples have been married for decades, there is no change, nor does it make amorous grandparents.


    Make amorous look at make friendly for a while, just satisfied smile way: "be like a man!"


    "Father, I''m a man already!" he said with a friendly smile


    "Yes He nodded, "I''m also worried that you are too hasty to improve your cultivation and not to practice your boxing. Now, dad is very satisfied. "


    In front of you, after decades of practice, your accomplishments are no more than the ninth highest in the sea.


    From the point of view of cultivation, it is already the lowest in the family. However, to see such a situation, it is quite satisfying to be sentimental.


    "And the strength of your blood, which has increased a lot now." Lingduoqing then said, "you should not pay too much attention to cultivation in your road. When your fist meaning and blood reach the goal, your cultivation will naturally make up for it. It seems that you have found your way, and dad is at ease with you. "


    Make friendly smile way: "I have some doubts in some places, Dad, you can''t ignore me in the future."


    "How could I not care about you? You are my son "The pearl is also very good. The cultivation has reached the tenth level of Xingyao, which shows that you have worked hard all these years. But look at your true soul is not very strong, these two soul crystal, give pearl you absorb, make up for your defect.


    Besides, I have prepared a weapon for you, but I haven''t had time to practice. I''ll refine it and use it for you. In addition, I would like to pass you a body method of "cloud and neon mirage formula", which will play a more powerful role with your moon wheel sword dance. "


    Pearl said in a hurry, "thank you, Dad."


    "Well!" He nodded his head slightly and looked at his friend and said, "fall into the soul abyss. For some reasons, you haven''t got anything suitable for you. But the most suitable thing for you can be found outside. I''ll go and find it for you


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine." Make friendly smile way.


    "Well, for the time being! You came back late. There are two family members you haven''t met. Go to see them first. Then, I''ll give you a sermon. I will spend more time on this sermon Make amorous smile way.


    Make friendly and Pearl nodded and went back to see moon Qingcheng.


    Of course, after seeing the moon, you can''t avoid seeing the woman in the painting.


    Although there is only one human figure left in the painting, the amorous woman is regarded as a member of the family, which makes the woman in the painting very happy. But she can only be on the paper, even if happy, also did not do much.


    Half a month later, people from all over the place gathered in dongshanyuan, because the next was the time for sentimental preaching.


    On the campus of dongshanyuan, Ling leyun, led by more than 500 people, stood quietly beside him.


    After more than 50 years, most of the accomplishments of this army, which has no name but only the status of a family army, have reached the realm of emperor Tao.


    Only a small number of people, the cultivation is still star shining.


    You know, this army, however, ate ten thousand catties of deer demon''s deer meat. Whether it is their physique or other conditions, they are much better than ordinary people. What''s more, these 500 odd soldiers were separated from Ling Zhengxiong''s 3000 relatives and soldiers. They were the elite in the army.


    The peak of this army''s combat power is still unknown, because they have not yet demonstrated their strength.


    In addition, Ling Wanjun, led by more than 190 people, stood quietly beside them.


    The two armies, with a faint sense of rivalry, stood upright and motionless.


    Later, the larger group of people belonged to the group of students in the sanctuary.


    Of all the students, Gao Yu is the highest. Gao Yu, who was practicing the skill of swallowing the devil, ate it all the way. In more than 50 years, his cultivation has already reached the five levels of the emperor''s way. The speed of this breakthrough is simply appalling.


    Of course, while Gao Yu promoted his accomplishments, his name of evil also spread.


    Looking at his evil spirit haunting appearance, basically no one dares to approach him.


    In addition, Jin Chan, Wan Tao, Jiang Xiaobai, LU Hong, etc., have reached the higher level of Xingyao, and the lower level has reached the initial stage of Xingyao.


    Then, there are people from lingzhengxiong''s side, as well as those from the MI family and Zhao family.


    There are several places for each of the three.


    Among them, including Mido himself, as well as his side of the War Ghost Midu, also came to dongshanyuan.


    They all know that it''s very rare to make a passionate sermon, and naturally they won''t miss it.


    In addition to these people, there were also some courtiers of cangyue state who got some places just after they had a hard time with lingyitian.


    After all the people gathered in dongshanyuan, he began to preach to the people.What he first explained was the cultivation of Juhai environment.


    But this time, he explained in detail, not only how to cultivate the sea environment, but also mentioned some of the problems.


    Everyone listened with great interest. Although many people are not gathering in the sea, they can pass on such knowledge to their descendants.


    The sermon about Juhai area lasted three days.


    Then, it was followed by the explanation of xingyaojing...


    in the process of making amorous explanation, because of the production of various emotions, the aura of the earth was pouring back into the sentimental state.


    That is to say, in the Dongshan courtyard, the amorous can not let such a situation affect people''s understanding of Tao.


    However, outside dongshanyuan, the spirit of the earth gathered that day, like a strong wind, from all directions toward dongshanyuan.


    However, when he was busy preaching to the people, he was ready to send troops to cangyue kingdom.


    All the great forces that enter the boundless sea from the outside are looking for the secret of the boundless sea.


    The same is true of the goal of the Longteng Empire and the people behind it to create the Longshan empire in the boundless sea.


    At the beginning, when they planned the kingdom of cangyue, on the one hand, they plotted Kunyuan style and Fusheng flower, and at the same time, they also tried to deal with cangyue kingdom. However, what they didn''t expect was that they found the "secret collection" of the boundless sea.


    The empty door of Fanghua is regarded as the treasure of space by them. A magic weapon that can open the space transmission channel to send people away is not the treasure of space. What is it? How can Fanghua gather in the sea? Such a space treasure, let them use the people of higher realm? very!


    Ling fei''er''s Zhen Tian Yin was regarded as the biggest secret of the boundless sea. Because the boundless sea is not allowed people of higher realm to enter, and Ling fei''er''s Zhentian seal actually directly suppressed the cultivation to Juhai. Is this not the secret of boundless sea?


    For these two secrets, the Longshan Empire must destroy cangyue kingdom.


    Therefore, the Longshan Empire sent the news of cangyue kingdom back to the Longteng Empire, and then more than 200 mortal masters entered the boundless sea from the Longteng empire.


    Because the highest cultivation of the boundless sea is mortal heaven, otherwise they might send higher cultivation here.


    Combined with the original Longshan empire''s mortal masters, a total of more than 300 mortal masters, which shows the Longshan empire''s determination to destroy cangyue state.


    Now, under the leadership of Yan Haohua, the general of Longshan Empire, more than 300 mortal masters, together with the million troops of Longshan Empire, have left for cangyue kingdom.

 Chapter 455

    As for the changes of Longshan Empire, cangyue Kingdom has been informed. However, the decision-makers are all in dongshanyuan, and they have not received any news yet.


    All of you are still listening to your passionate sermon.


    This time, it took a long time to preach. So far, it has been more than a month, and it has not been finished.


    In this case, the whole court of cangyue kingdom was anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    When there was no way out, the courtiers who were able to speak began to issue orders to resist the Longshan empire.


    However, under the pressure of a large number of troops and sky level masters of Longshan Empire, how could it be the opponent of Longshan Empire?


    That is to say, under such circumstances, a large number of territory destroyed by cangyue state in recent years has been lost.


    And the Longshan empire is still fighting against the capital of the moon.


    Nearly two months later, the passionate sermon finally stopped.


    After the sermon stopped, all the people who heard the sermon left dongshanyuan one after another.


    Of course, lingyitian also got the news of the invasion of Longshan empire.


    "Your Majesty, the Longshan empire is very powerful. It is said that there are more than 300 heaven level masters. Our people are not rivals at all. Our city defense can''t defend at all! Now the Longshan empire is only a few islands away from cangyue kingdom. We are about to arrive at Tianyuan island. We have to find a way to resist it! " Some courtiers said in panic.


    Who would have thought that there were more than 300 masters like fanchentian?


    Even a mortal day is a disaster for the army.


    So, no wonder the courtiers panicked.


    Let Yitian frown: "I haven''t even gone to them to settle accounts, they dare to come? But it''s really not the right time for these bastards to come... First of all, inform all the people on the front line. If you meet the people of the Longshan Empire, you are allowed to retreat and keep your strength alive. When it''s right, we''ll fight back


    I can''t help it. All the most important people in Cang Yue Kingdom have just finished listening.


    When he heard something, he naturally had to absorb his feelings. Otherwise, his father''s efforts in the past two months would be in vain.


    Listen to his father preach, it''s not common.


    What''s more, when everyone''s understanding is over, the whole cangyue kingdom will surely have its strength soaring again. Will you still be afraid of the Longshan Empire?


    Most importantly, his father is still at home, more fearless.


    For the order of relying on heaven, other courtiers were very subdued.


    How can there be such an emperor?


    The enemy all killed towards the imperial capital. Do you have to wait for them to fight?


    Some other people already have ideas in their hearts.


    And Ling Yitian doesn''t care about other miscellaneous ideas. He just informs all the students to understand them as soon as possible and prepare to fight.


    As for himself, he also retracted to dongshanyuan, combined with Tianxin stone, put the Tianxin stone into the sea of knowledge, and began to understand it with his true soul.


    With the expansion of cangyue kingdom in recent years, his accomplishments have been promoted to five levels of Xingyao.


    There is no way, the continuous force of faith, to promote his cultivation constantly forward, want to break through can not.


    Moreover, he is the star shining realm which breaks through with the thirteen realms of gathering sea.


    Even if we enter the star shining realm, we still firmly suppress our cultivation. We will never break through until we have to.


    After arriving at Xingyao realm, the true soul began to appear. He began to follow his father''s sermon, combined with his own situation, to understand his own Tao with tianxinshi.


    Other people who have heard the Tao are basically the same, and they have realized their own gains.


    As for the group of people who repress their cultivation in the Dongshan courtyard, they have finally begun the breakthrough of Xingyao realm.


    Although Zhao mengruo had just broken through Juhai thirteen not long ago, she also had the ability to break through xingyaojing after listening to the sentimental preaching. He not only broke through the star shining realm, but also began the practice of burning sword and coagulating sword.


    Milai and Liu Feifei have long been able to make a breakthrough, and now the breakthrough is only natural.


    In addition, other ladies have also broken through.


    Moon Qingcheng breaks through the realm of Huangdao, lingfei''er breaks through Xingyao realm, and Cao Muxuan''s realm is just about to enter the world of exuviation.


    There are only three people in the whole Ling family who have not yet broken through the star shining realm.


    Make Caiyun is still working on the breakthrough of Juhai 14 heavy, so she has not entered the Xingyao realm for the time being.


    After Lingyou''s sentimental sermon, his cultivation has come to Juhai shishizhong, and it''s just around the corner to break through the stars.


    The lowest cultivation is sentimental.


    Thanks to his sermons in the past two months, his cultivation broke through once again and became the twelve stresses of Juhai.


    Seeing the slow speed of breakthrough, yueqingcheng is speechless.


    Equivalent to two consecutive months of reincarnation of heaven and earth, only a breakthrough in the realm? However, she could understand the result when she thought of the vast and incomparable spiritual sea."Husband, although I don''t know what kind of emotion you cultivate, I think you can break through the sermon. If you don''t speak a few more times, your cultivation will break through." Moon Qingcheng suggests.


    Her father is still waiting for help in the fog behind the Shenfu Zong mountain. She is eager to make amorous practice to heaven level.


    He shook his head and said, "preaching once is enough for them to practice for hundreds of years! They can''t absorb any more sermons. It''s no good. "


    Moon Qingcheng looked astringent, and then she said with a smile: "isn''t there a lot of people who haven''t heard of cangyue kingdom? Do you want to tell them something, husband? Husband, you can also practice preaching to them? "


    "Nature can be cultivated, but why should I tell others?" he asked


    She sat down with a look of despondency.


    She naturally understood that it was impossible to preach to anyone, even if it was a sermon in a mortal world.


    Even if there are some, they are not.


    Compared with the point of sentimental harvest, so that the emotional pay more huge.


    So it''s not worth the loss.


    She knew that the reason for this was that she was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to Shenfu sect to have a look. Then, you must find a way to save your father. "


    "Thank you, my husband. I''m really in a hurry." Moon Qingcheng said with a wry smile, "five hundred years have passed and less than forty years have passed. I''m just a little worried about my father''s accident."


    "Well, let''s finish the problem as soon as possible, and then we''ll go to your Shenfu sect." Make amorous nod a way.


    "I don''t want to disturb my husband. You can deal with other things." Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    Make amorous nodded and went back to make friendly.

 Chapter 456

    Make amorous feelings come to the friendly yard. After a greeting, they enter the friendly yard.


    In addition to the friendly couple, Mingxiu, Pearl''s eldest brother, is also there.


    After the three met, the friend asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "When I preached to you, I found that you have a little understanding, as if you are about to achieve results, so I come to see you."


    Lingfriendly said with a smile: "I really have a little understanding, but I always feel that I can''t grasp it. It''s just that dad is here. Please help me to have a look. "


    "That''s what I''m here for!" "You go to the school with me, and I will fight with you personally," he said


    He knew what was wrong with friendliness, that is, lack of pressure, so that little insight never came out.


    What he has to do is to help make friendly with his fist and guide that out.


    When she came to the school, she said to her friend, "Shaner, you should be ready, but I won''t be merciful. When you''re ready, I''ll start. "


    After that, he began to be friendly to me


    Just after he had finished his words, a series of shadows appeared in front of him. Xiaoyaoyufeng turned around the friendship, and in that moment, at least seventeen or eighteen punches hit him.


    Each blow is a stroke of twelve gravity.


    To be affectionate is to have no mercy at all, because he knows what it takes to be friendly.


    Lingfriendly saw the phantom floating around him. He resisted the pain and began to fight against the sentimental.


    However, the more affectionate you fight, the faster you can see a figure floating around your friendly side. With all kinds of moderate and peaceful aura in his fist, you can hit your friendly body one by one.


    These fists, so that sentimental also out of aura, no boxing intention.


    Because he is afraid that after using the fist meaning, he will take the meaning of the fist that makes the friendship understand to be biased.


    He wants to make friendliness go his own way instead of repeating his path.


    This is the reason why he seldom gives instructions to all his sons and daughters after he has given them martial arts. Because everyone''s ideas are different, and each person''s own way out is the most suitable for their own.


    At the very beginning, friendliness was really beaten up.


    Now he finally knows that even if it is the same cultivation, his strength is not the most powerful.


    In the past, the star shining state, even the emperor''s road realm, which were defeated by his fist, were all waste materials.


    He is now facing a small group of people who are really the strongest in the universe, although this person is his father.


    Fortunately, he took the vanguard of Ling Wanjun over the years. He had experienced many battles, and gradually became calm and began to think of ways to resist his father''s fist.


    But, can''t resist.


    Even he found that the more he saw and thought, the more he could not resist.


    Thinking of this, he simply gave up to think of a way to deal with, or simply lazy to see, but in accordance with the most direct reaction in his heart, began and make sentimental response.


    When he began to use the most direct reaction, he was able to parry a little bit. In ten fists, he could block at least three punches.


    But that is far from enough.


    That is to say, he is very strong now, his father only used the most direct strength, how can this be?


    Just now, I can''t stop the remaining three punches.


    He quickly gathered his mind and continued to fight with the most direct reaction.


    However, the sentimental floating around him, how could he not hit the sentimental, even more unable to resist the sentimental attack?


    The more you fight, the more you bend, the more you get angry. How can you miss a punch? How could it be impossible? If you can lock the shadow in front of you, will you be able to use your strength to hit hard? If he only tried his best, he could not be afraid that his father would gather the sea for twelve.


    When he started to think that, when he hit again, something had changed.


    Make amorous feeling Ling friendly body of the situation, his eyes suddenly a bright, know that he always wanted to see things finally appeared.


    That''s why he has been fighting for so many years, and after he preached several times, plus the things that he demonstrated his fist meaning to Ling Youyi.


    As a result, his carefree control of the wind again increased, the speed doubled again, and continued to exert pressure on the friendliness.


    In the face of more and more affectionate, the speed of friendly boxing is getting slower and slower.


    However, every time he punches, in addition to the strength is very calm, the whole fist vaguely covers all directions in front of his fist.


    The war between father and son has lasted for three days.


    When the amorous feelings turned into a series of illusions and hit the friendly back again, the friendly fist made an arc in front of him, quickly turned around, and hit him right in front of him.The original attack was sentimental, only felt that this fist could not be avoided. He had to hit the friendly fist head-on.


    Two fists meet, a bang, the father and son fly away separately.


    "Well, it''s out!" With a satisfied smile, she looked at Lingyou and said, "your fist meaning comes out. This is the beginning of your boxing. Along this path, you will be able to walk out of your own path.


    With this fist, I can tell you for sure that no one is your opponent in the same realm. Even if it''s me, I''m bound to be defeated by you. "


    Make friendly return to God, embarrassed smile way: "father, you praise falsely!"


    "Is that exaggeration?" Ling Wanjun''s voice rang.


    It turns out that the situation of the two father and son fighting has attracted people around to watch.


    "You can try it," he said! Although you are already triple star, you are not your big brother''s opponent without weapons. "


    Ling Wanjun shook to try: "try, brother, don''t be polite. You know my constitution, you can''t hurt me. You''re ready. I''m here


    Seeing that lingyouyi is ready, he turns into a dragon shadow, like a cloud dragon showing its claws, and grabs it toward lingyouyi.


    However, making friendly do nothing but give him a fist.


    There was no fancy, but it was this fist that made Wan Jun feel that he had run into his fist and had to face it directly. Then he was hit by a fist and rolled out.


    "What a shame Make Wanjun strange cry a way, "elder brother is so strong, whose strength is better than him?"


    "That''s your big brother''s fist meaning!" Make amorous smile way.

 Chapter 457

    Let the friendly idea, that is, no matter who I am facing, you have the ability to compete with me who is more powerful.


    If you are strong, you win; if I am, you lose.


    That''s what he thinks. That''s what he understands in boxing.


    There is no fuss about it. It turns the confrontation directly into a contrast of strength.


    This is his idea, which is reflected in the boxing. Naturally, it is the meaning of boxing.


    But what is his constitution? Heaven dominates blood.


    Even if only a small part of the sky tyrant blood lineage is opened, his strength can be increased by more than ten times.


    His bloodline is matched with the fist meaning he understands, which is no solution.


    This is his understanding after decades of fighting on the battlefield. It is also his understanding through watching his father''s boxing. It is also his understanding of KUNDO and power after he preached many times. Of course, this is also the harvest of his father after he started to open the heart of Taoism.


    Although he has only realized a little boxing meaning now, and has not fully understood this fist, what is the existence of sentimentality?


    He had already seen the road of Ling Youyi through this point.


    Therefore, he dares to say that even in the face of the genius of the universe, the same realm is invincible.


    "Shaner, does this punch have a name?" Make amorous smile way.


    Lingfriendly face is also unable to suppress the happiness, he looked at make amorous shake his head: "just understand out, there is no name, how about asking father to give a name?"


    "In this case, my father will name your first fist" dingcangsheng "


    "Thank you, Dad." Ling friendly nodded, bowed to make affectionate said: "I will certainly not fail to live up to Dad''s expectations."


    From this name, he can hear the expectations of the affectionate towards him.


    "It''s really a big brother. It''s so domineering. However, I never fight with others. All my skills are on the battlefield! Brother, help me. The bastard of Longshan Empire has already hit Taiyi island. I need you as a pioneer.


    It''s time for these bastards to show off all the way. How about our brothers teach them a lesson? It''s just that you have learned the new moves. You need several people to practice boxing for you. "


    On hearing this, the Pearl said in a hurry: "husband, my father is still in Taiyi island. I''m afraid that group of bastards will disturb my father."


    Ling Youyi nodded: "father in law''s cemetery is not allowed to be disturbed. Fourth brother, the whole army, we will meet them. "


    Then, he turned to make amorous and said, "Dad, we are going to deal with the group of people in the Longshan empire."


    "You start first, and we will arrive later. Remember, when you see the jade Chenghui, keep it for me first. I want wanting to have a look. Should he die or not. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you! Especially for those who give advice, there''s no need to keep it. "


    "Yes, second sister''s grievance, I''ll let the bastards of Longshan Empire pay the price!" Make friendliness more important.


    Ling Wanjun also said with a grim smile: "I will cut off the head of the dog emperor of Longshan Empire, and let them see the price of bullying my second sister. Big brother, let''s go. I''ll give you a ride


    With that, he took the kindness to the sky.


    And the Dragon army outside, in the form of giant dragons, also soared into the sky.


    Ling Wanjun stands on top of the dragon with his friendship, and displays the iron and blood flag in his hand. All the dragons gallop towards Taiyi island in a murderous manner.


    As soon as Ling Wanjun''s Dragon army set out, Ling Yitian flew over with several Heaven level masters and said, "Dad, you must need that little cave now. I''ll give it to you first. But I''ve sent out all the other heaven level masters. I''ll take Sulin and Mei Shu and I''ll have to go with you. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "no problem, when we go together."


    "When shall we start?" "This time, I''m going to ask for justice for the second elder sister."


    Make amorous smile way: "wait for Fei Er and wanting to come out, we set out."


    All the people in the family are basically ready to go.


    For cangyue Kingdom, it was a war between cangyue state and Longshan empire.


    However, for all the people in the family, it is a family affair.


    Because the people of Longshan Empire dare to cheat Ling wanting''s feelings and plot against other people in her family, they have to go to the people of Longshan Empire to settle accounts.


    Of course, for Ling Yitian, there is no difference between family affairs and state affairs.


    "Dad, when will aunt Fei and her second sister come out? I can''t wait to kill that asshole. " Let Fanghua murmured.


    Lingduoqing said with a smile: "after the Longshan empire is over, wanting will leave us for a period of time and go to the Taoist palace. Therefore, she may not be able to come back for a long time. Before leaving, your mother fei''er has something to give wanting. When she''s finished, we can go. "In fact, all the family members know about it.


    But for the things that make wanting go to the Taoist palace, so many people agree. Although they don''t give up, they don''t talk about it.


    But they are very curious. What is Ling fei''er going to give to Ling wanting? How come they haven''t come out after so long?


    Don''t say that other people are strange. Even Ling wanting herself is very strange.


    She looked at Ling fei''er who was sitting in front of her. She said helplessly, "aunt Fei, why don''t you just forget it?"


    Ling fei''er in front of her, with a mysterious smile on her face, has been looking at the heaven and earth tripod inside.


    Hearing Ling wanting''s words, she said with a smile, "what your father told me to give you, naturally I must give it. Don''t worry. It''ll be ready soon. "


    Make wanting some helpless, you want to give something, you take it out?


    Give me something. Do you want to linger?


    That''s what she doesn''t know.


    Make wanting some helpless, she has been sitting in front of Ling fei''er for three days, this thing has not been given to her, she can not help thinking is her mother not willing to give it?


    When she was puzzled, she came in and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Now Ling fei''er said with a smile, "the girl is already worried. I''m afraid she''s still complaining about me."


    At the same time, she also glanced at wanting.


    Make wanting is to suppress bend and is helpless to look at make amorous one eye, signal to make amorous hastily urge a urge.


    She had been waiting for a gift for three days, but she didn''t explain it. She was helpless.


    However, before waiting for the sentimental to say anything, Ling fei''er said with a smile: "OK!"


    With that, she reached into the heaven and earth cauldron, where a handful of water appeared for no reason.


    She held the water in her hands and poured it on her head. She said with a smile, "girl, I wish you a safe journey to Daogong."


    Make wanting more subdued, wait a few days, came a handful of water?


    Do you want to water it earlier?


    But why is the water so strange that there are no water droplets?


    The handful of water, after touching Ling wanting, disappeared in her body, without any trace.


    "Well, let''s go. Other people are waiting for it," he said


    He stretched out his hand, took Ling fei''er, and walked out toward the front yard.

 Chapter 458

    Make amorous with make wanting and Ling Fei Er boarded the small cave, and other people who had been waiting for a long time also got on the bus.


    After that, Jin Yu pulled xiaodongtian and flew toward Taiyi island.


    Jin Yu, who is already ten times the emperor''s road, is easy to pull the little cave.


    However, the emperor''s way of ten is already Jinyu''s peak strength, and he has no way to break through.


    Because at the beginning, he missed two opportunities to make up for it from the star shining realm of Juhai ten breakthroughs. Even though he was sentimental and cultivated to the tenth level of Huangdao in a short period of time, the road to heaven had been broken, and it was no longer possible to become a mortal heaven.


    Of course, the speed of pulling a cart is very terrible.


    At this time, on Taiyi Island, cangyue Kingdom and Longshan Empire had already fought very fiercely, and the two sides were fighting hand in hand against master and military array against military array.


    A few days ago, Wang Jun''s Dragon army arrived, and with the help of more than 100 heaven level experts sent by Yitian, the pace of Longshan empire''s advance was finally restrained.


    There are more than 300 heaven level masters on the side of Longshan Empire, along with more than 1 million troops.


    This time, the Longshan Empire almost poured out.


    Because since we have discovered the secret of the boundless sea, we should not rush to grab it. When will we wait?


    At first, they were very strange. Why did the kingdom of cangyue seem to be vulnerable?


    You should know that there are many heaven level masters in cangyue Kingdom, especially two strange armies. However, after sweeping more than a dozen islands along the way, no sign of the two armies was found.


    It was later that they learned that the two armies had gone back to the kingdom of cangyue, and that they had heard the news of dongshanyuan.


    Although we know that there are new changes in cangyue Kingdom, no one cares.


    However, when they came to Taiyi island and met the two armies in the legend, they knew that the legend was indeed based.


    the legendary dragon army, as legend has it, simultaneous interpreting the Dragon into a dragon when it starts war.


    Although we know this is the method of battle, the people on the side of Longshan empire are still very strange.


    At the rear of the battle line of the Longshan Empire, someone solemnly said, "are you using our dragon clan''s secret method?"


    Although the speaker looks like a person, he has a three inch long sharp corner on his head, hidden in his hair, which looks a little inconspicuous.


    This man is the leader longchen who led more than 200 mortal heaven from the Dragon kingdom.


    Although Yan Haohua, as the leader, was in charge of all the battles of the Longshan empire. However, only longchen can command the more than 200 earthly sky of the Dragon Teng empire. Because longchen is a member of the dragon clan.


    As for the Emperor Yu Chengming of Longshan Empire, he did not appear at all.


    Under the pressure of a million troops and more than 300 sky level masters, a small cangyue kingdom is simply captured. As an emperor, could he travel tens of thousands of miles with the army?


    As for the secret of the boundless sea, he didn''t have to worry about it, because longchen and them are both family members, both from Wolong mountain. With the secret, it will fall into their hands.


    "Dragon elder brother, is it possible that the boundless sea has something to do with our dragon family?" asked fan Chen? You should know that this is the sea area, and now there is the secret method of the dragon people...


    long Chen nodded slightly, and he also felt that this kind of possibility existed.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said to Yan Haohua, "general Yan, please kill this army slowly. After you catch them, ask them about their secret methods, and then decide how to deal with them."


    Yan Haohua sighed: "if they are allowed to kill like this, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy casualties."


    Long Chen said faintly, "there are so many people in the boundless sea. If you kill all of them, you can re train the whole army. As long as you get the secret method of the dragon clan, nothing matters. "


    Yan Haohua nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Although he is a general, he has more mortal days under longchen.


    At this time, millions of troops from which, that million troops have been condensed into a variety of battle lines, each of which shows the strength of the sky level.


    However, the Dragon army they are facing is more terrifying.


    A giant dragon with a thickness of dozens of feet and a length of more than 200 feet is still the strength of the peak of earthly heaven, plundering everywhere among millions of troops. The most troublesome thing is that even after the dragon is cut off, it still has the strength of the peak of mortal heaven. There is no way to take this battle array.


    In fact, what the people of the Longshan Empire did not know was that after decades of development, the Dragon army had grown to more than 50000 people.


    Every 1000 people can be condensed into a battle dragon, which is the strength of a mortal peak.


    That is to say, the more than 50000 dragon troops can be condensed into more than 50 battle forces of the earthly peaks. That is to say, Wan Jun found that there were many heaven level masters around him. The Longshan Empire had a million troops, so he did not dare to separate the Dragon army.What''s more, the troops like Wanjun can form a large formation, which is also the strength that Wanjun seldom uses.


    Of course, now he has a treasure, iron and blood flag. All these things are resilience.


    It is because of this that he dares to rush from the center to the right in the millions of troops.


    On the other side of the Longshan Empire, Yan Haohua, who was in charge of the battlefield, took a look at the situation of the army and knew that the battle below would not be finished for a while.


    He looked up at the more than 100 heaven level masters in the rear of cangyue Kingdom, thought for a moment, and said to the Dragon Chen around him, "commander long Chen, let those mortal people fight! Anyway, we have to fight sooner or later, so we can finish it earlier! "


    Long Chen nodded and immediately ordered other mortal masters to fight.


    With his orders, the sky level masters of Longshan Empire came out one after another to challenge the heaven level masters of cangyue kingdom.


    A sky level master pulled a sky level master and flew to the sky. Soon, there were battles everywhere.


    More than one hundred pairs of heaven level masters fought one after another. There were heavenly powers everywhere, and rules fluctuated everywhere.


    The whole Taiyi island is in chaos.


    "Commander long, would you just let the rest of the people join hands and kill all those people?" Yan Haohua suggested, "it''s hard to kill the level masters on this day. When can they fight like this? When can they get a result?"


    You know, they have just divided more than 110, and they still have more than 200 heaven level masters left.


    With such a huge force, all the more than 100 Tian level masters quickly disintegrated.


    However, long Chen did not agree.


    Long Chen''s face showed a mysterious smile, slightly shook his head: "let them fight, the rest of the people, and I do other things."


    "What else?" Yan Haohua asked in surprise.


    "We came to cangyue Kingdom, but we came to obtain the secrets of the boundless sea, such as the treasures of space, such as the Kunyuan body, such as the exotic treasures of blockade and cultivation... And all these things are still in Tianyuan island."


    Long Chen said to the others, "so, let them fight. The remaining 200 day level masters will leave 70 fanchentian with me to Tianyuan island to catch people. The remaining 150 fanchentian, please stop them. Don''t let them have any chance to come back."


    With the order of longchen, more than 200 Tian level masters crossed the rear of the army of cangyue state, leaving 150 mortal days to intercept, and the rest flew to Tianyuan island.

 Chapter 459

    As soon as the remaining Tian level masters of Longshan Empire set off, people from cangyue Kingdom found out.


    "No, they went to raid the palace!" The master of cangyue Kingdom exclaimed, "Lao Qian, don''t love fighting. Hurry up and help Tianyuan island."


    However, the old money took a look at the direction of longchen and others, and remained indifferent to the people in front of him.


    "Lao Qian, please call on others. Let''s rush to it together, or there will be no other chance." That day, the level master said nervously, "although your majesty has strengthened the Imperial City countless times over the years, however, no matter how strong the imperial city is, it can''t bear it."


    Being urged by two consecutive calls, Lao Qian finally replied: "Laosun, let them go. Our task is the day level master in front of us."


    "What do you mean?" Old Sun said suspiciously.


    Lao Qian said mysteriously with a smile: "Lao sun, you are the cangyue kingdom that you later joined in. You don''t know the situation of cangyue Kingdom at all. Unlike our group of experts who first joined cangyue Kingdom, they knew a lot of Secrets of cangyue kingdom.


    They went to cangyue kingdom. If they could get it, I would give them my head. What we have to do is to hold the Tian level master in front of us, and don''t let them escape. And then try to save our lives, that''s all. "


    "But, that''s more than one hundred heaven level masters..." old Sun said in a subdued voice, "Damn, when did so many heaven level masters come to the boundless sea? These people outside don''t know what to string in the boundless sea all day long. "


    "They are looking for treasures!" "As for the current cangyue Kingdom, not to mention more than 100 Tian level masters, even if it is to go to 1000, it is useless."


    "Cangyue national disaster is not, there is still a card?" Sun asked.


    "Because your Majesty''s father is back!" he said with a smile


    Old Sun said speechless: "although there are many legends about him, it is a man. What''s more, in this boundless sea, mortal heaven is the peak. Even if he is mortal, he can''t be so many mortal rivals, let alone he is not. "


    "Mortal heaven?" Lao Qian sneered, "the reason why I broke through the mortal world is because I listened to his Majesty''s father''s sermon... Alas...


    he was so busy talking to Lao sun that he was almost swept away by the force of a law opposite him. He did not dare to be distracted, so he quickly concentrated on fighting against his opponent.


    On the other side of the old sun, see such a situation, also dare not disturb Lao Qian. However, his heart is really very confused, this legendary abbot of the holy house, in the end what kind of power?


    Like old sun, many people who don''t understand cangyue Kingdom have other ideas in their hearts when they see the situation of longchen and others.


    Those who were eager to come back immediately were stopped by many sky level masters. Some of them had already turned their eyes and began to look for a way out.


    Because in the eyes of many people, such a force used in Tianyuan Island, the kingdom of cangyue may be destroyed.


    As a matter of fact, longchen''s surprise attack on Tianyuan island was not only discovered by many Tian level masters, but also by the Dragon army on the ground.


    "General, they raided Tianyuan island." A soldier reported.


    "Don''t worry, they will only go to die!" Said the general.


    All the generals are very relaxed, because the current battle is not even a half of the strength, they are simply easy to deal with.


    In the head of the dragon, lingyouyi and lingwanjun are also discussing.


    "Fourth brother, they have already gone to Tianyuan island. Should we kill people here?" Asked the friend.


    Although he was a big brother, he still had to obey the orders of Wanjun since he was on the battlefield.


    Because, Ling Wanjun is the military commander.


    Ling Wanjun shook his head and said, "don''t worry. We''ll fight with each other so as to maintain the current situation. When Dad and they arrive, we will try our best to eat them. Let Gao Yu and LU Hong come to the front. Once they start to kill, I need them to become two tusks to open the way. "


    Gao Yu''s practice is "swallowing the heaven magic skill". With the permission of relying on heaven, Gao Yu has begun to "eat people" in the battlefield.


    Yitian can''t afford to feed Gao Yu. Lingjing can''t eat thousands at a time. As for such things as gold coins, it is not very useful to calculate in billions of dollars. That is to say, let Yitian authorize Gao Yu to eat the enemy''s experts on the battlefield.


    Then, Gao Yu made a great reputation on the battlefield. When he was running the "swallow the heaven" skill, his mouth became a big one, and a person flew into Gao Yu''s mouth. When he flew in, he could not see any drum in his stomach. Who is not afraid of such a person?


    And LU Hong''s poison also makes the enemy scared. Under LU Hong''s poison, it''s really a piece of death.


    Sometimes, the two guys will cooperate. LU Hong first knocks down the master, and then Gao Yu will swallow it again. Of course, sometimes they will cooperate. In other words, Gao Yu became the fastest person to break through the boundless sea.At this time, Gao Yu and LU Hong are hiding in the dragon and show up at any time.


    After a while, Gao Yu and LU Hong arrived one after another and inquired: "marshal, do you need us to start?"


    "They have gone to raid Tianyuan island. My father, they should come soon." Ling Wanjun said to several people, "you are all ready. As soon as my father and they arrive, they will start to fight back against the Longshan empire. Gao Yu, whether you can break through the heaven level depends on this battle. "


    Gao Yu said lazily: "no problem, there are so many masters, and the teacher also explained the heaven level rule, I am sure I can break through. When I break through to the heaven level strength, my ability of swallowing the heaven will be more powerful. "


    The other people''s eyelids beat for a while and did not speak.


    Wan Jun glanced at Gao Yu and did not say anything. Instead, he continued to command the army.


    On the other side, so many people have already taken a small Dongtian from Tianyuan island to Taiyi island.


    Although a large number of people, although dragging a small cave, but, extremely fast speed, people across the sea, has reached Taiyi island.


    Just arrived at Taiyi Island, I saw dozens of sky level masters flying over.


    These dozens of experts, under the leadership of long Chen, went to Tianyuan island to raid.


    Seeing a carriage flying fast, or the hell devil ox pulling the cart, the sky level master in charge of the car, long Chen couldn''t help but stop.


    The devil ox pulling cart at the top of emperor''s road? Sky level master in charge of the car? Who is this?


    At this time, Jin Yu and Xue Yifeng stop to report the situation to Ling Duoqing.


    "You want to go to Tianyuan island to find us? Don''t go. We''re all here. "

 Chapter 460

    With the sentimental out of the small cave, people have come out of the small cave.


    Among a large group of people, there are few Heaven level masters, that is, only Xue Yifeng and Moyu hall are heaven level masters. Others, even the emperor''s accomplishments are very few, more is the star shining realm, and even the sea gathering realm.


    Oh, there is a strange little monster around me. It seems that he is also a heaven level master? What kind of pet is this?


    Long Chen and others are very surprised to see such a situation. Are these really the target characters?


    He looked back and asked a Cang Ming, "are they?"


    "It''s them, all here!" Cangming nodded.


    He knew Ling Duoqing and others, and even the information provider of cangyue kingdom. Since he wanted to attack cangyue Kingdom, how could he be absent?


    Last time, when he followed Yu Chenghui to cangyue Kingdom, he was almost left by Yitian.


    Later, she asked wanting to plead for mercy and let Yu Chenghui and others leave. Cang Ming was also among them.


    Now, Cang Ming came to Cang Yue kingdom again.


    Only this time, Cang Ming is full of confidence.


    Because, he believes, so many day level masters, will be able to kill the sentimental family. There are only two Heaven level masters on the opposite side. If the heaven level masters can''t solve the problem, isn''t it too unreasonable for them to solve the problem?


    Long Chen nods a head way: "since all are here, that is easy to say."


    He looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "where is the emperor of cangyue state?"


    Ling Yitian asked, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    Long Chen said with a faint smile: "now the situation, I think you have seen very clearly. You cangyue Kingdom, there is no chance, this time, we will be all destroyed. If you don''t want to die, give me the space treasure and tell me the secret of the boundless sea. Of course, there are Kun yuan Ti and Fu Sheng Hua, which are appointed by our majesty. These two women also have to give them to us. "


    Yitian laughed and said, "many opponents of cangyue Kingdom have said so, but they all fell under the iron hoof of cangyue kingdom. Your Longshan empire is no different from them. You Longshan Empire, we have been destroyed. If you don''t want to die, hand over your emperor and that bastard named Yu Chenghui as soon as possible. "


    At this time, the more than 70 heaven level masters led by long Chen have surrounded the sentimental family.


    However, the sentimental family turned a blind eye to it, and all seemed to have not seen it.


    "You mean you''re ready to fight to the end?" Long Chen asked lightly.


    "You belong to the dragon clan?" he asked with a passionate smile


    Long Chen a Leng, look to make amorous and say: "know I am dragon clan, that still don''t surrender quickly? To be honest, we really don''t want to waste our energy. "


    "Since it belongs to the dragon people, that''s good. A dragon clan who has been mortal. It''s OK. I''ll pull a cart for me in the future. "


    Although Jin Yu''s speed is fast, Jin Yu can only cultivate to the emperor''s ten.


    Although there is a way for amorous feelings to let Jin Yu continue to practice, the cost is too high.


    What''s more, Jin Yu is just punished for pulling a cart, which is not worth spending so much to cultivate.


    Now that a dragon has come, at least it''s also a day level cultivation. There should be no problem pulling a car.


    Long Chen''s look was gloomy and said coldly, "it seems that you all want to die?"


    Jin Yu, incarnated as the demon cow of hell, looks complicated and takes a look at longchen.


    He used to be so arrogant that he actually pulled the car for decades. Of course, the gains of these decades are enormous. If he was given another chance, he might be willing to pull the cart.


    However, who let their own qualification is too poor, there is no way to break through the realm of heaven?


    Fortunately, these decades of hard work, for the descendants of a rising opportunity, he felt worth it.


    As for the future, the glorious task of pulling a cart seems to be handed over to the "big brother dragon" in front of him.


    No one cares about his mood.


    Although the amorous feeling, but also did not care, but looking at long Chen said: "if I can not find other, like you, I don''t want. But now that I see you, I''ll make up for it!


    Third uncle, take him down for me. At the same time, the man named cangming also took it for me. He also appeared at Yu Chenghui''s side last time, didn''t he? Let me see where Yu Chenghui has gone. In addition, fei''er, you and Tian Yun should join hands to attack, and use Zhen Tian Yin to solve them quickly. "


    Hearing the sentimental order, the little monster following the carriage suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had come to cangming''s side.


    Cangming just entered the heaven level realm for a short time. How could he be the opponent of Lingle Yun?


    In an instant, he fell into the hands of Lingle Yun, and then, wrapped in cangming, the whole battle array disappeared again and appeared beside longchen.When long Chen was caught in cangming, he had already discovered it.


    Seeing a monster so ferocious, he was shocked and immediately urged Tianbao and Tianyu. A world of water appeared around his body. At the same time, he used the secret method of the dragon clan to draw the water of the sea and enhance his ability of heaven.


    However, his heaven just moved, the body of the monster suddenly stretched out, the huge giant appeared, and then divided into five.


    The abyssal poisonous fog poured into longchen''s heaven. Along the sky, the poisonous law was transmitted to longchen.


    And the thunder prison prison wanlei rampant, turning longchen''s heaven into a thunder prison, and longchen''s heaven was broken, and then, long Chen, who was poisoned by the abyss, was caught back.


    The end of the battle was very fast, so fast that the surrounding group of sky level strong men did not respond, and longchen had been arrested.


    "Big brother long..." those brothers of longchen were shocked and quickly rescued.


    "General dragon!" Other heaven level masters were also shocked and rushed to grab people.


    However, before they started, Lingfei had already started.


    She knew why she was asked to do it because she wanted to take advantage of the characteristics of Zhentian seal.


    Then, she unfolded the seal of heaven and flew towards the group of sky level masters.


    Zhentian seal was launched with Zhentian seal as the center, and all the cultivation within 30 Zhangs around the city were suppressed to the same extent as Ling fei''er, that is, the most important thing in xingyaojing.


    All of a sudden, the cultivation of heaven level strongmen is limited to the first level of Xingyao realm. I know that this is the secret treasure of the boundless sea, right?


    I''ve heard about it. I see it again. I''m prepared. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Just grab the secret, no?


    When many day level masters were still thinking like this, they felt a pain in their bodies, and suddenly several blood holes appeared. Did not see the person was seriously injured, and then, regardless of what secret treasure, one after another took out life-saving medicine to help.


    Then, Ling fei''er launches the Zhen Tian seal and rushes towards the group of Tian level masters who are not seriously injured.


    A group of heaven level masters were scared to death and ran away.


    A star shining realm is chasing a group of sky level masters. Although it seems very strange, it is the fact.


    After being chased, a few more day level masters were seriously injured. When the other day level masters saw the situation, they started to sweat and ran back to report the news.

 Chapter 461

    For those who ran away, the sentimental did not care at all.


    Let lingleyun show people the seriously injured people. After all, these people are heaven level masters. In a place like boundless sea, they represent the top strength. This large group of people is very helpful to make Yitian reach the boundless sea.


    This is also the reason why Tianyun was seriously injured but not killed.


    Of the more than 70 people brought by longchen, nearly 30 of them have stayed here. As for the others, more than 40 have fled.


    Then, let amorous feelings come to longchen, and let Ren nishang, a small poison doctor who leads the abyss demon insect array, solves the poison on longchen.


    Then, Ling asked affectionately, "do you want to die or to live? If you want to live, you can pull a cart for me for 300 years, and then you can be free. If you want to die... Anyway, you still have two dragon people here. I will ask them again. "


    Long Chen bitterly looking at make amorous, his heart is very shocked, this group of people who got the boundless sea mystery, actually already so terrible?


    He didn''t think it was who was more powerful. In his opinion, only when he got the secret of the boundless sea could he have such a result.


    "I''m from Wolong mountain. You''d better let me go, otherwise, you can''t escape my pursuit." Long Chen says to make amorous.


    If you want to die, you don''t want to die. He doesn''t want to pull the cart.


    When did the dragon clan pull a cart like a Warcraft?


    "You just need to answer me, do you want to pull the car? If you don''t understand, I''ll change it to something I can hear. "


    Long Chen one astringent, still did not speak.


    Make amorous frown way: "look at your appearance, do not want to? Then...


    "I will!" Dragon Chen heart a jump, said in a hurry.


    He felt a blast of murderous air, and subconsciously called out.


    After he agreed, he began to care.


    After leaving the boundless sea, the ancestors of Wolong mountain will come to save him.


    When the ancestor of Wolong mountain came, he didn''t believe that the man in front of him could do anything about him. At that time, maybe they can get the secret of the boundless sea in Wolong mountain.


    Making amorous glances at longchen, and then looks back at the two dragon clans who are entrusted to the side. He finds that it is really longchen who has better qualifications, so he says to longchen: "since you are willing, sign this contract first, and then pull the cart for me for 300 years."


    Seeing the contract between heaven and earth, long Chen felt a chill in his heart and knew that the three hundred years were over.


    Even if his ancestors come, he is the chariot of the Warcraft is also when.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, he had to swallow all the bitter water into his stomach and signed the contract between heaven and earth with tears in his heart.


    After long Chen signed the contract, lingduoqing said to Jin Yu, "although you are faster, your strength really can''t cope with the next situation.


    In the realm of Huangdao, any friar of heaven level can pose a fatal threat to you. Next, let him replace you! Because you have worked for me for so many years, I will reward you with a soul crystal to cultivate your offspring. "


    After saying that, he handed a soul crystal to Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu said gratefully: "thanks for the kindness of the master who didn''t kill him in those years, Jin Yu is very grateful. I thank my master for the gift of my children. "


    "Although dad doesn''t want you to play, your speed is still very fast," he said. If you like, I''ll give you a position then! "


    "Thank you very much," said Jin Yu


    He nodded affectionately. Then, he turned to the other powerful men on the ground and said, "my son is in the right time to employ people. If you want, you can serve for my son for 300 years, and then you can leave."


    It goes without saying that we all know the consequences of unwillingness.


    In the face of life and death threats, where else dare to say anything?


    One after another, they signed the contract between heaven and earth, which made Yitian have dozens of more heaven level masters.


    Then, make amorous give the healing medicine to the five most injured, and said to Xue Yifeng, "Xiaofeng, keep going!"


    Xue Yifeng takes the chain of xiaodongtian and looks at longchen.


    The Dragon Chen looks at death as if to hang the chain, changes the dragon body, toward the battlefield on the other side of Taiyi island.


    At least it is the dragon clan at the peak of mortal heaven. Although the speed is not as fast as that of Jinyu, it is not much slower.


    But after pulling on the car, long Chen felt the weight and found that it was not a carriage at all, but a small cave. His heart can not help but began to guess, is this little cave is the secret of the boundless sea?


    As for the other dozens of sky level masters, they followed xiaodongtian in dismay and rushed to the other side of Taiyi island.


    At this time, at the other end of Taiyi Island, the 150 strong Tian level masters who cut off the support force were intercepting those sky level masters who wanted to return from cangyue kingdom.


    The gap between the number of people is so big that it doesn''t take much effort at all.While waiting for good news from long Chen and others, they intercepted the sky level masters of cangyue kingdom. As long as the sky level masters of cangyue Kingdom don''t work hard, they don''t care, as long as they don''t go to the direction of Tianyuan island.


    Because we all have the same level of cultivation. If a heaven level master tries his best, even if he can kill him, he has to pay a little price.


    It''s not good to be injured for no reason. It would be even worse if I was killed when I tried my best.


    Of course, if someone has to break in, in order to carry out the order of longchen, even if they are injured, they must intercept the people who come back.


    In this case, although the battle was very fierce, there were still no major casualties.


    Because the legitimate families of cangyue Kingdom know about the situation of Tianyuan Island, so they don''t have to worry about Tianyuan island at all. As for those who are not, they are still ambivalent in their hearts, trying to figure out how to escape!


    "Two more days at most, general long, they should be back."


    "They haven''t arrived at Tianyuan Island yet. After all, there is still a long distance between the two islands."


    "I wish the secrets of the boundless sea can be settled on our heads


    ...


    a group of people are talking.


    All of a sudden, how did they feel that there were many day level masters coming from the rear?


    What''s the situation? Long Chen and his dozens of heaven level masters just passed in this direction?


    Looking back, I find that these people have come back?


    "How did you come back?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Is it done so soon?" Someone asked with a smile.


    "Du Qiu, what''s the matter? Don''t you follow general long? " Someone asked.


    Du Qiu''s face was full of panic. He said anxiously, "general long, they have an accident. Please send someone to support us. Please follow me and get general dragon back

 Chapter 462

    After listening to Du Qiu''s words, all the interceptors were shocked.


    Long Chen led Du Qiu. Didn''t they just arrive two hours ago? How to panic to run back, also said long Chen they had an accident, request support? So many mortal days have just passed, and now come back to ask for help?


    "What''s going on, you have to make it clear." Yan Haohua asked Du qiudao in a hurry.


    Don''t say Yan Haohua is strange. Other people are also very strange.


    Long Chen himself is a master of the dragon clan, and he has more than 70 people. This is a very powerful force. Frankly speaking, these more than 70 mortal masters can fight even if they encounter extraordinary masters.


    Now there are only more than 40 people running back and calling for help?


    However, what they don''t know is that when Ling fei''er opens up the seal of heaven and makes Tianyun''s shadow become the assassin''s ability, it is so terrible.


    This is still the case that the shadow of the sky and cloud is damaged a lot, or it will be even more terrifying.


    Because of the suppression of the cultivation of the heaven level strong, the unique heaven region and the heaven level rules of the heaven level strong people can not be used, and they have become star shining realm one by one. In this case, just rely on the strength of the body, in the face of the sky cloud weapons, how to resist?


    They are not people who know the law of light, and without the law of heaven, they can''t find people in the shadow.


    After hearing Du Qiu''s description of the situation, Yan Haohua and all of them took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Du Qiu said anxiously, "hurry up, general long has already fallen into their hands. We must hurry to save people, or it will be late."


    There was a look of fear on his face and said, "they have got the secret of the boundless sea and the secret treasure of the boundless sea. Under such circumstances, how can we save it?"


    Facing the secret treasure of the boundless sea, who is not afraid?


    Or so strange secret treasure, strange to see why.


    Yan Haohua''s face is dignified. In the final analysis, although he is the person in charge of the expedition to the kingdom of cangyue, all these people are mortal. If you really don''t listen to him, he can''t help it.


    What''s more, he was actually afraid.


    The legend of the secret treasure of the boundless sea is so mysterious. Now that the secret treasure of the boundless sea has appeared, it is so powerful that it can kill dozens of ordinary people without fighting back?


    "Let''s have a good discussion." Yan Haohua said solemnly, "if you act rashly, you will not only save general long, but also catch us all. Moreover, general long has been arrested for such a long time. If something really happened, it would have happened. Therefore, we should not act rashly. "


    Others nodded, and they all thought it was right.


    Du Qiu is also helpless, because he actually thinks Yan Haohua''s proposal is more correct.


    However, the public did not discuss the result, and felt a wave of fluctuation.


    Looking back, a dragon pulling a car, there are many people flying around.


    Seeing this, Du Qiu and Yan Haohua were shocked.


    "Dragon general..." someone said subconsciously.


    They can see at a glance that the Dragon pulling the cart is longchen.


    The master of Wolong mountain, the Dragon Chen with the blood of the real dragon, has actually become a chariot pulling Warcraft?


    What''s more, the dozens of mortal days that have been injured have all become the people of each other?


    A group of people looked stupidly, not knowing what to do next.


    At this time, long Chen saw the group of people in front of him, and his heart was not very good.


    Half a day ago, he was still the leader of the opposite group of people. Half a day later, he became the role of pulling a cart, but he stood opposite to the group of people on the opposite side.


    Looking at nearly two hundred people in front of him, Xue Yifeng did not dare to act rashly, but stopped the car.


    "Young master, there are many earthly obstacles ahead of us!" Xue Yifeng reports.


    Let amorous out of the small cave, swept in front of that group of mortal days, asked: "you want to block our way?"


    Yan Haohua didn''t know what to say.


    "Let go of our dragon general Du Qiu drank.


    "Even if I let go of him, he dare not run! If you are not going to block our way, get out of the way. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk. "


    Seeing that the group in front didn''t mean to start, he turned back to xiaodongtian and said to Xue Yifeng, "go ahead!"


    Xue Yifeng nodded slightly and told longchen, "if you don''t want them dead, let them get out of the way!"


    Long Chen looked at Yan Haohua sadly and said indifferently, "get out of the way, we have to pass!"


    He was a Wolong mountain man, and he had the blood of the real dragon. In addition, he was the commander of other people. At his command, others caused a disturbance.


    In fact, he didn''t know. The people in front of him didn''t listen to him. Since the sentimental order to continue to move forward, he can only be brave enough to continue to move forward.He didn''t know what would happen if he did.


    Fortunately, no one dares to move. Along with the passing of longchen, Yan Haohua and they quietly make way for a road.


    They see a trace of strange, this dragon Chen how they seem to be completely obedient to the same? In the face of their voice inquiries, no one responded with a single word.


    What they don''t know is that everyone has signed the contract between heaven and earth. What do they dare to respond to?


    Maybe when you speak, you''ll die on the spot.


    Then, a group of people quietly passed through the crowd of more than 200 earthly days, as if the group did not exist.


    After crossing that group of people, long Chen drags the small Dongtian, continues to be very battlefield.


    Du Qiu and Yan Haohua looked at each other and asked each other, "what should we do now?"


    After thinking for a while, they said, "let''s go up and have a look."


    Then, the two men with other mortal masters, went to the battlefield, ready to see the development of the next thing.


    A moment later, the sentimental and other people came to the battlefield. From a distance, they saw a giant dragon rushing left and right in the millions of troops of Longshan Empire, as if trapped.


    "Dad, I''ll help the fourth brother." Ling Fanghua said.


    "You go, but be careful! Go and tell your fourth brother that we are here. Let him come and join us. As for others, don''t act rashly for the time being. "


    Because Fang Hua''s ability is space ability, it''s not very dangerous for her to appear in such a battlefield. As for the others, we can''t move about for the time being. What''s more, there are many masters of earthly heaven.


    Make Fanghua nod, then, her body in front of the crowd pale, shuttle space to the center of the battlefield.


    Long Chen see such a situation, eyelids can not help but jump.


    Is this the power of that space treasure?


    In the whole universe, there are very few people who control the laws of space.


    Can this little girl have such a powerful spatial ability with an exotic treasure?


    At this time, Fanghua shuttles through the space twice in a row, and her figure appears beside the dragon.


    "Five sisters, are you here?" Ling Wanjun''s figure emerged from the dragon.


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "fourth brother, we are all here. I''ll help you out. Dad wants you to join us


    Ling Wanjun nodded: "since you are all here, we should also start."

 Chapter 463

    Let Wanjun pull lingfanghua, retract the dragon''s body, back to the array.


    Then he began to preach, "everyone is ready, and the real fight will begin."


    Other people get the order, everyone in the heart of a tight, suddenly become murderous.


    "Fourth brother, what can I do for you?" Let Fanghua ask.


    Ling Wanjun said with a smile: "I have let Gao Yu and LU Hong open the way, you don''t have to do anything."


    "You look down on me, don''t you? I''m here. I''ll help you with what you want. "


    Ling Wanjun said with a helpless smile: "since you have to help, then help open the way!"


    "I''m good at this one. I''ll see it later," she said


    Later, Wang Jun no longer took care of her, but took out the iron and blood flag, and started the ability of the iron and blood war flag.


    Then, the army of the Longshan Empire suddenly found that the Dragon trapped by them had a strong murderous spirit, as if the Dragon had really awakened.


    "Wu Mei, Gao Yu, LU Hong, you are now! All the other people listened to the order and changed the formation of "dragon comes out of the abyss." Wan Jun burst into a big drink.


    With the order of Wanjun, a huge giant dragon, suddenly dispersed into a giant dragon, and then, according to their established position to kill and go.


    At the same time, three people fell out of the dragon''s mouth.


    Gao Yu''s body suddenly became six or seven meters high. Then he opened his mouth and sucked at the soldiers of the Longshan empire in front of him.


    Then, the battle lines of the Longshan Empire were torn apart under this attraction, and a man flew into Gao Yu''s mouth. These people fly towards Gao Yu''s mouth, and they soon disappear into Gao Yu''s mouth.


    Once again, the magic skill of swallowing the heaven showed its power to the world, and the sight of man eating Demon King appeared in all the hearts of the Longshan empire once again.


    At the same time, LU Hong is also waving to the front. With his wave, a series of poisonous fog appear from his body and spread to the front.


    As the poisonous fog went, the soldiers of the Longshan empire fell.


    The demon king and poison king of cangyue Kingdom began to show their power in Longshan empire.


    Ling Fanghua, a member of the Kailu trio, looked at Gao Yu on the left and LU Hong on the right. She had already seen her writing by them for a long time. She was not moved.


    She even said that after she saw the two people''s handwriting, there was a sense of excitement.


    Then she took out the empty door.


    With all one''s strength, he pushed on the empty door, and a three foot long space crack floated out of the void door.


    This space crack left the void door. Under her control, it became longer and larger, and soon became a space crack of four or five feet long and two or three feet wide.


    The soldiers of the Longshan Empire who were in front of them, who had no corresponding ability to resist, were all cut off by the space cracks, and then they were sucked in by the space cracks. I don''t know where they were caught.


    This space crack drifted forward 20-30 Zhang before it gradually disappeared.


    As a result, only half or all of the people in a large area are left.


    Ling Fei Er some worried to make amorous say: "husband, Fang Hua''s killing sex seems to be some heavy!"


    She shook her head and said, "this is war. She has done nothing wrong! Since it is a war, of course, one side must win. Either you or I will die. What''s more, what''s killing? "


    "I''m worried about her killing too many people." Ling Fei Er explains.


    "No problem." "Let''s be sentimental.


    Next to the moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "sister Fei Er, you have not seen the real battle scene. Sometimes, maybe a big one slapped down, the death of no less than a million people. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Fanghua''s spatial ability is so powerful. "


    Born in Shenfu sect, yueqingcheng has seen more war scenes than Ling Feier.


    Sometimes, the fighting fluctuation of two top masters and the accidental leakage of energy will destroy countless people.


    Ling Fei Er smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Cao Muxuan asked: "husband, do you want me to do it? If you don''t let Wanjun come back, I''ll take care of them all by myself. "


    "If it''s not necessary, the less you hand, the better. Naturally, there are rules of war in war. If you can do it at will, only the battle of the strong will be left in this world.


    Moreover, although you are not completely the spirit of vegetation, since you have embarked on this path of cultivation, you should be less contaminated with the smell of blood. You and Gao Yu are different. Their killing can offset part of it. "


    Cao Muxuan sighed and did not speak.


    If she is allowed to release the bloodthirsty demon lotus, the million people in the Longshan empire will not be able to kill in half a day.Moon Qingcheng surprised to look at the surrounding women, she felt very strange.


    She has seen the ability of Miley and Liu Feifei.


    What are the other people''s abilities? What is the ability of this sister who threatened to kill a million soldiers?


    In addition, she found other children strange.


    She had seen the shadow separation ability of Tianyun in luohunyuan, and felt very surprised at that time. Because this kind of ability is like the shadow devil, but it is more weird than the shadow devil.


    After arriving at the boundless sea, I met several other children, but I didn''t see any strange places.


    However, at first sight today, a daughter actually drives out such a terrible space crack.


    This kind of space crack is enough to show the powerful space ability.


    As a person of such power as Shenfu sect, she can understand what such ability represents.


    There are other children, temporarily did not see what the situation, but even the tip of the iceberg, it is enough shock.


    While a few people were talking, the situation on the whole battlefield suddenly reversed.


    It was originally a million troops of Longshan Empire, surrounded by the Dragon army of Wanjun.


    However, when the Dragon dispersed, the million army was suddenly torn into dozens of small pieces by dozens of scattered dragons. Then, the scattered dragons, or two or three, began to encircle and swallow up small pieces.


    Strangely, these dragons are still merging and dispersing. Then, we can see that the million troops of Longshan empire are rapidly decreasing, and the whole battlefield is full of blood.


    "If you dive for a long time, you will fly. If the Dragon comes out of the abyss, you will see it in the world! Old four finally learned the second move "dragon out of the abyss" after so long Let amorous looking at the battlefield, nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 464

    With the arrival of sentimental and other people, the sudden appearance of the situation, so that the fierce battle of mortal days have scattered.


    All the people of Longshan Empire were very curious. How did their master run to the opposite side?


    Not only ran to the opposite side, but also to the opposite side to pull the car to go, you know, this is humiliating behavior.


    As for cangyue Kingdom, many Tian level masters are also looking at longchen in a strange way. I don''t know how this group of people who were supposed to be from the Longshan Empire suddenly changed sides.


    However, those who have signed the contract with the affectionate are very clear about what this is about.


    If they guessed it well, they might have met lingduoqing and others on the way, and then they were captured and signed the contract of heaven and earth like them.


    "General long, what''s the situation?" Some people went to ask Yan Haohua and Du Qiu.


    Because the remaining two hundred pairs of mortal heaven, vaguely encircled the sentimental people, but did not start.


    But their leader is in the hands of others.


    Yan Haohua and Du Qiu have no way to answer. They don''t know what the situation is.


    Just when the people were still hesitating, the situation of the battlefield suddenly changed. The originally great advantage was actually slaughtered by cangyue kingdom?


    Yan Haohua squinted at Ling Duoqing and others, then looked at the battlefield, and ordered: "divide a hundred people to help the battlefield."


    These 100 people are a hundred mortal days. With the participation of these 100 mortal days, the situation on the battlefield can definitely be reversed. As for the remaining two hundred people, they have to watch over the sentimental people.


    However, the one hundred people just moved, so the sentimental side immediately ordered Lingle Yun: "uncle, free to fight! Rely on heaven, let your people do the same. "


    Ling Fei Er said in a hurry: "husband, let me cooperate with cloud son, and go to kill them for a while."


    She came to limit her accomplishments and ordered Tianyun to kill people. She promised to kill quickly.


    However, he shook his head slightly and said: "although zhentianyin can limit the cultivation below the extraordinary heaven, it can not be restricted in the face of other forces. When they see the flaw, these masters will drown you with massive magic. "


    Ling Fei Er doesn''t speak.


    Although Zhentian seal is powerful, its scope is too small, and the distance is only about 30 Zhang. If there are more than 200 earthly days around us to see the flaws, these mortal days will not enter the scope of zhentianyin, and the common law formula will be able to beat Ling fei''er and Ling Tianyun to the north.


    At this time, the sky level war broke out again. More than 100 fanchentian of cangyue Kingdom and more than 100 fanchentian of Longshan Empire fought again.


    Yan Haohua looked at the following situation, his eyes narrowed for a moment, and said fiercely, "another 50 people will go to the battlefield to help!"


    The remaining 150 or so people are covetous of lingduoqing and others.


    Yan Haohua and others are also cruel: this leaves a group of people below the level of heaven. Even if there is a secret treasure of boundless sea, is it really so powerful?


    For those around the covetous eyes, make amorous light smile, to make wanting said: "give me the bamboo


    Make wanting immediately to make the bamboo to make the affectionate hand, so that the sentimental holding of the bamboo, but did not start.


    He would like to save a little energy if he didn''t do it around.


    On the battlefield at this time, the Longshan Empire divided into more than 50 heaven level experts to assist in the battle, which immediately contained the process of annihilation of Wanjun.


    More than 50 earthly days, this is a big force.


    Ling Wanjun quickly narrowed the range of the battle, from offensive to defensive. At the same time, he also called Ling Fanghua and LU Hong back to the army.


    Because in the face of heaven level masters, the three people''s means are not so good.


    These heaven level masters are protected by heaven, let alone Gao Yu and LU Hong''s poison. Even the cracks in Fanghua''s space can''t cut the protection of heaven.


    After all, the heaven level master''s heaven level rule is not the same as the heaven level rule condensed from the battle array. By comparison, the heaven level rule of the heaven level master is much more perfect.


    No matter LU Hong or Gao Yu, they have not yet touched on the heaven level law. They can only rely on the special skills and physique.


    As for Ling Fanghua, although she can use the space crack, it is not the law that she understands, but the power of the empty door refined by sentimentality. And the ability to shuttle space and so on, that is the power of blood, she can only know it now, do not know why.


    So Wan Jun called them back to protect them.


    However, the next moment, their reinforcements will come soon.


    Ling leyun led the 500 army and Lingjia army. He was covered with the force of the five laws. The "little monster" was scattered or gathered, large or small. At the same time, he was still flying in the battlefield, tearing apart the heaven level masters.


    Soon, the 50 Tian level masters who came to help were stopped and had no time to take care of the battlefield below.Ling Wanjun looked at it, immediately said: "continue to kill, speed up, as soon as possible annihilate them."


    He waved the iron and blood flag in his hand, and a stream of life energy poured into the body of the Dragon army. All of them recovered their strength and immediately wiped out the million troops of Longshan empire.


    Seeing the millions of troops under his hand being eroded a little bit, Yan Haohua''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    He looked at the battlefield and the countless Tian level masters who were fighting. His eyes returned to the sentimental people.


    "Gentlemen, the secret of the boundless sea is just below. Don''t you want it? If you want it, tear them. There is also a Kunyuan body and a resurrection flower. Don''t you want it?


    However, there are more than a dozen of them. The highest one is just three Heaven level masters. All the others are gathering starfish, and the emperor''s realm is very few. We still have more than one hundred earthly days, which is tens of thousands of times more powerful than them.


    Let''s do it together. The secret of the boundless sea is ours. Then, we all have a way to go. " Yan Haohua said to the crowd.


    Hearing Yan Haohua''s words, all the sky level masters'' eyes twinkled.


    "The secret treasure in their hands can suppress cultivation. They can''t get close to it. What should we do?" Someone asked.


    Yan Haohua said fiercely: "since you can''t get close to it, don''t get close to it. Let''s kill them all together."


    "Good!" All the sky level masters nodded.


    Then all of them started to use their powerful moves to throw away the sentimental people from afar.


    Everyone is a person who has entered the mortal world. You can drive the natural vitality and form powerful moves.


    As for the sentimental people, there are dragon Chen around, they seem to have not seen the same.

 Chapter 465

    Long Chen, who has been transformed into a human body, stands beside the sentimental with complex feelings.


    He was worried that he would be ordered to go out and fight with the people of Longshan empire. If so, he would have to fight with others under the contract between heaven and earth. However, these are all his own people...


    at the same time, he is worried that he will defeat the sentimental and other people, and he, the coachman, has to fight.


    However, it seems that Ling Duoqing really takes him as a role of pulling a chariot, and ignores his accomplishments at the summit of mortal heaven, and doesn''t ask him to fight at all.


    In this regard, he is better than other people who sign contracts.


    Because the others are the people who rely on heaven and have already gone out to war under the command of the God.


    And he as make amorous "pull car", so, make rely on the day naturally won''t order long Chen to hand.


    Long Chen, who is free, is actually looking at other people around him.


    He is also analyzing the situation on the field.


    He was shocked by the power of cangyue kingdom.


    Frankly speaking, if they hadn''t recently transferred forces from the Longteng empire in order to destroy the cangyue Kingdom, they would have been defeated if only relying on the power of Longshan empire.


    However, with the support of the power of the Longteng Empire, although cangyue Kingdom performed very well, he thought that sooner or later it would be defeated.


    You know, there are more than one hundred earthly days that haven''t been started!


    He thought it over in his mind, and was considering whether to talk to lingduoqing and persuade them to think about the strength of retreat. Then, he saw that more than 100 mortal days around him had taken action.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t help scolding Yan Haohua: I''m still here, but you can''t see it?


    Then, immediately, he was silent.


    Because he has now become the object of pulling a car, just like and making amorous, they have become their own people.


    He is no longer a member of the Longshan empire.


    Long Chen only felt a little sad in his heart. If he had known this, he might as well have been a little tough. He died just now, and he will have a good reputation. If you die now, it will be a white death, and you will get the reputation of a traitor.


    In the face of the magic flying all over the sky and the last time of his life, he suddenly felt that such a picture was very beautiful.


    However, the magic of all over the sky did not fall down in the end.


    Because, on the way, they were stopped.


    He looked at the man who was holding Tianbao''s hand. He laughed a little mockingly and said in his heart, "do you still want to deal with more than 100 Tian level masters alone?"? Even if it''s a mortal day, you can''t deal with it alone.


    At this time, with a wave of love, the bamboo''s silk thread suddenly becomes longer. Each silk thread drives a heaven level rule, which blocks the countless Magic Arts in front of them. In a flash, there are countless layers of defense against these laws.


    Let the bamboo be affectionate in the hand, its silk thread, in a slight tremor.


    Because it found that it could be so powerful?


    Lingduoqing didn''t take care of its mood, but turned to Ling wanting and said, "girl, you will soon go to Daogong. I''m afraid I can''t guide your cultivation for a long time. Today, I will use these guys to show you once again what is the nine word truth of Daogong and the ever-changing variety of Wanxiang Jue. "


    At the same time, the power of xiaodongtian came to him. At the same time, he made wanting float to his side involuntarily.


    Lingduoqing put Lingzhu into lingwanting''s hands, and then said to her, "you control Lingzhu, I''ll take you and show you once more."


    Make wanting quickly hold the bamboo tightly, and then concentrate on watching.


    "First of all, I''ll show you the pithy formula." Make affectionate smile to say.


    With the sentimental sentence, all the silk threads of the bamboo have changed into a pattern of symbols. After the appearance of these patterns, each of them became as if they were indestructible and unbreakable in the face of the coming of thousands of Dharma. Three or two runes have defended all the magic arts of more than 100 mortal days from all directions.


    "Pro word Jue, heavy defense!" Lingduoqing whispered to Ling wanting, "if you cultivate to the most profound place, you can do everything without invading.". In addition, you are the body of Qingming Taoism, and there is no Dharma formula that can come to you. In addition to direct and substantive attacks, they are unbreakable... Next, I''ll show you the secret of "Bing Zi Jue..."


    so that amorous doesn''t care whether Ling wanting has understood these secrets. After he demonstrates them again and explains them at the same time, they will be deeply imprinted in Ling wanting''s heart.


    Later, when Ling wanting was practicing, this information had a great effect on her cultivation.


    At this time, wanting can only try to remember. Although she is already in the star state, her ability to understand these things is too far away.


    She knew it was a gift from her father when she left home.


    The only thing she needs is to remember that feeling.Father and daughter, one is cramming to teach, the other is also swallowing to forcibly absorb, but do not know, around is a burst of eyeballs.


    The first thing I felt was that Yan Haohua and all the people they were attacking.


    More than 100 of them joined hands to attack, and were blocked by the opposite sea gathering area?


    What is the situation? What''s going on here? Who the hell is this?


    Is this the power of the man who has obtained the secret of the boundless sea?


    But, my God, can you make some sense?


    How can there be a sea gathering area that can meet so many mortal days? Even if it''s a reincarnated old monster, it''s not so exaggerated, OK?


    Compared with Yan Haohua, their shock, longchen is another kind of shock.


    He stood not far away from the affectionate side, more able to feel the kind of indifference on the amorous body.


    That is to say, I didn''t look at these more than 100 earthly days.


    One side is holding a woman''s hand in the application of Dharma formula, while the other side is still explaining with a smile what is this kind of relaxed and comfortable?


    However, why does this happen?


    Is it true that the secret of the boundless sea has made people so rebellious?


    And the people of the family are also shocked to see the sentimental.


    It''s just that their shock is more exciting.


    Compared with the last time a blow to kill a mortal day, this time the scene impact to be more powerful.


    After all, it was more than a hundred earthy days.


    According to the original situation of the boundless sea, a mortal sky can rule a "continent". Now there are so many mortal days, which means that the world is invincible. However, this invincible force met another invincible force, and this invincible force is in their own hands.

 Chapter 466

    Compared with other people''s shock, people like milai and Liu Feifei who have been to the luohunyuan with her are much calmer.


    They all the way to follow the amorous to the soul of the abyss, on the road to see the situation of making amorous and other people.


    He has even seen the soul of amorous and Luo Yundu, especially when he uses a sword to "ask the sword Tianshu", which frightens people of other super forces to move.


    What happened to more than 100 earthly days? Can they resist a sage? I''m afraid not.


    Therefore, they naturally have to calm down a lot.


    Of course, they also knew that the Qing Dynasty was sentimental and had emperor soldiers in his hands, so they could use the sword.


    But now there is a little cave!


    The most exciting and exciting, of course, is the moon.


    Compared with the shock of others, yueqingcheng saw something else.


    She is no exception that she can deal with numerous mortal heaven situations. If there is a blessing from xiaodongtian and Tianbao, she will be more surprised.


    She was so excited that she used another skill that no one could learn.


    The nine character truth of Daogong is also the secret of Daogong.


    As one of the most ancient forces, Daogong has no one to carry the road in modern times. However, no one dares to underestimate the innumerable years of Daogong. As a secret of the Taoist palace, how could her husband learn it again?


    She is also very curious now. Who is her husband in history?


    According to the records of Shenfu sect, she had never seen anyone who could do so many secret methods. All of them were lost or could not be spread out.


    At this time, those who are fighting at the sky level have all stopped. They are staring at the more than 100 mortal days of the sentimental pair.


    There are many people in cangyue kingdom. They are very glad that they have cheated and cheated, but they have not yet rebelled. Otherwise, I''m afraid the bad results will be waiting for them.


    As for the people of the Longshan Empire, I don''t know whether they should go up to help?


    They thought about it, but they decided not to help.


    Because there are so many heaven level people around them, I''m afraid they have to continue to fight again.


    Even though they are beating drums in their hearts, should they retreat?


    There are such fierce people in cangyue kingdom. Do you need to fight?


    But what they don''t know is that it''s not the mortal days of the Longshan empire that don''t want to retreat, but they can''t.


    All of them are surrounded and facing countless magic attacks every moment. How dare they retreat?


    They did not even dare to relax, for they might die on the spot.


    After half a day, these people finally felt that the attack was relaxed. It seemed that they had found a chance to retreat.


    As for the confidence to continue to play, they have completely lost.


    More than 100 of them were dealt with by one person? Is it still useful to fight again?


    As soon as everyone felt the defeat of the attack, Yan Haohua and they all flew back one after another. Then, they looked at each other and turned around and flew in the direction of the Longshan empire.


    They are afraid that if they run slowly, they will be killed on the spot.


    However, what they don''t know is that if you make amorous people want to kill people, they will all die.


    Other people saw Yan Haohua and they all ran away. Without saying a word, they turned around and fled.


    Making amorous is not seeing that group of people escape. She says to Ling wanting, who is dizzy, "what I just showed you is the Vientiane formula, and doing what you want is the core content of Vientiane formula. You have received a lot of content today. Go to sleep well! When you get to the capital of Longshan Empire and catch Yu Chenghui, I''ll call you back then. Phil, take care of her


    Later, make amorous push Ling wanting to Ling fei''er.


    "No problem!" Ling fei''er smiles and takes care of her and goes to bed.


    Even if wanting swallows, even if she only remembers a general idea, the content of today''s explanation of sentimental is still too much. So, she needs to go to a deep sleep to recover.


    At this time, when he killed the last Tian level strong man who had no time to escape, there was only one place left to fight in the whole battlefield.


    However, after such a long time, Wanjun almost wiped out the million troops of Longshan empire.


    In fact, after seeing Yan Haohua and their escape, the soldiers of Longshan Empire no longer have the will to fight. One by one, they either run away or simply surrender on the spot.


    However, when they saw this situation, they slowly stopped killing and arrested those soldiers.


    A battle ended with the great victory of cangyue state.Ling Wanjun retreated from the battlefield with his dragon army.


    And make Fanghua, it is to shuttle space directly to make amorous in front of.


    Obviously, she preferred such a fight.


    "Dad, I used the second formula." Ling Wanjun came to make amorous face, immediately excited to say.


    Make amorous nodded: "continue to work hard! The battle on the battlefield is the most suitable training method for you, and it is also the way to help you understand the skills. "


    "I will try my best!" Ling Wanjun nodded.


    "Father, I will send someone to clean up the battlefield. Next, are we going directly to the capital of Longshan Empire? "


    After taking a look at the situation of the battlefield, he shook his head slightly and said, "wait for Wanjun to repair for a while, and I will collect some things during this period."


    After that, he entered the battlefield alone. With the traction of Yin Jue, the black and red evil spirits on the battlefield quickly gathered in his hands.


    Soon, these evil spirits condensed into a black bead the size of a fist.


    When all the evil spirits were collected, Ling Duoqing threw the bead which was condensed by evil spirit to Ling Yitian, and said, "this bead is for you to give to Luoyun later. He needs evil spirit to cultivate his fighting spirit."


    Let Yitian nod his head and say: "I know!"


    Luo Yun''s affair, let amorous is told him, he knows that there is an emperor level strong man, outside the boundless sea, waiting for them to come out of the boundless sea.


    However, now they have not unified the boundless sea. It will be a long time before they go out of the boundless sea.


    Making amorous looked at the corpses all over the ground, thought for a while, and said to Ling Yitian, "let your people clean up all the battlefields and put away all the useful things. As for the rest, I''ll take care of it. "


    Although Ling Yitian doesn''t know what the purpose of lingduoqing is, he still asks others to put away all the space rings and other armor on the battlefield. All these things are the resources of cangyue state.


    Then, he left a battlefield full of corpses for Ling''s affectionate treatment.


    Let amorous looking at the battlefield, a little sigh, mobilize the power of the law of the earth, only to see the earth split a hole, all those bodies buried under the earth.


    Then, the land, which was full of corpses and blood, looked as if there had been no war just now.


    After that, lingduoqing mobilized xiaodongtian''s strength again, and dissipated all the resentment, stillness and remnant souls in the battlefield with Buddhist dharma. Then he told everyone to say, "repair the day and continue to go to the imperial capital of Longshan empire."

 Chapter 467

    As the emperor of Longshan Empire, Yu Chengming is very proud now.


    One million troops and more than 300 day level masters killed cangyue Kingdom, and cangyue state was stable in a short time. At that time, the secret of the boundless sea is about to fall into the hands of wolongshan. As wolongshan born him, and his father, they will get great help.


    At that time, it may even get the support of the Dragon Palace. At that time, the world will be easy to get.


    This is particularly important for them who practice the imperial road.


    Especially when he heard the news from the front line, he was very happy.


    "Big brother, what''s so happy about?" Yu Chenghui came into the hall and asked.


    Yu Chengming said with a smile: "our people have already reached Taiyi island. Next is Tianyuan Island, the headquarters of cangyue kingdom. Soon, cangyue kingdom will perish in our hands."


    Yu Chenghui said in surprise, "so fast? Anyway, cangyue country is also a powerful force in the boundless sea. How could it be that it hit Taiyi island so quickly? They have a lot of heaven level masters, can''t they resist at all? "


    Yu Chengming said with a smile: "at the beginning, we did resist for a while, but maybe we knew that we were not our opponents, so we should shrink all our strength to Tianyuan island and prepare to fight with us to the death! However, it''s no use shrinking to Tianyuan island. Our strength is too strong. "


    "At that time, the secret of the boundless sea will be ours." Yu Chenghui said with a smile.


    "Besides the secrets of the boundless sea, there are those women you never forget!" Yu Chengming said with a smile, "you still talk about them when you come back. You don''t like them anymore?"


    Yu Chenghui scorned to say: "elder brother, you also too despise me? That kind of girl, I will like it? I just spent a few years before and after, and I haven''t eaten it yet, so I''m not reconciled to it. Women, for me, it''s good to play. Anyway, I don''t lack women. "


    Yu Chengming shakes his head, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Because Yu Chenghui is good-looking, she has been liked by girls since childhood.


    When he grew up, he became more and more handsome. Everywhere he went, he was favored by numerous nuns. He was envious of this situation.


    That''s why they sent Yu Chenghui out when they heard that there were a group of women in cangyue kingdom.


    I just didn''t expect that I spent several years in cangyue country, but I didn''t get it.


    "Don''t worry, when they catch people, you can satisfy your wish." Yu Cheng Ming said with a smile.


    The two brothers were talking and laughing. Suddenly, Yu Chengming turned his eyes outside and said with a smile, "they seem to come back. Let''s go and see your beauty."


    The two brothers stood up and met outside the hall.


    Outside the hall, seeing hundreds of earthy sky flying over, Yu Chengming and Yu Chenghui''s faces and smiles increased.


    "General Yan, what about longchen?" So, they smile to protect them? What''s the secret of the boundless sea? Let me have a look at it


    Yan Haohua cried and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, we are in big trouble."


    "What?" Yu Chengming asked in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Chenghui also said curiously, "didn''t you go to cangyue kingdom? Did you take down cangyue kingdom


    Yan Haohua shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the secrets of the boundless sea have all fallen into the hands of cangyue kingdom. Cangyue kingdom is under the secret collection of the boundless sea. We are not rivals at all. Even longchen, they are still in the hands of cangyue kingdom.


    Millions of elite troops have been almost slaughtered. Even if we were not in a hurry to send letters to your majesty, we would have fallen into the hands of cangyue kingdom. "


    "No way!" Yu Chengming immediately exclaimed, "I have more than 200 earthly experts given to me by my father, and the original strength of our Longshan Empire has long been superior to all forces in the boundless sea. How can I not be the opponent of cangyue kingdom? You''re lying, aren''t you? "


    Yu Chenghui also said in disbelief, "what do you do with more than 300 mortal days? Is it up to them to capture longchen, or to let them slaughter our army? "


    Yan Haohua said in dismay, "Your Majesty, although we have more than 300 earthly days. However, there are more than 100 mortal days in cangyue kingdom! In addition, one of their battle lines, which looked like a monster, could actually hold us back for dozens of earthly days...


    Yu Chenghui asked impatiently, "what do you do with the remaining 100 odd mortal days? The remaining 100 odd mortal days, one person and one Dharma formula, can raze the kingdom of cangyue to the ground. "


    He knew about the monstrous battle.


    In retrospect, his heart is also very frightened. At the beginning, it was that monster that killed his men without the power to fight back.


    But now it''s not one or two or dozens, but more than one hundred earthly days!These people just stand by and watch?


    Yan Haohua showed a look of fear on his face, and said: "of course, we have all the remaining mortal days, but we have more than 150 earthly days left in front of one person..."


    "is this person extraordinary?" Yu Chengming asked in a hurry.


    Has the man who has got the secret of boundless sea broken through the boundary of boundless sea?


    "It''s not... It''s the sea." Yan Haohua said, fearing and holding back.


    He couldn''t understand how they were defeated.


    "Nonsense Yu Chengming immediately said angrily, "what do you mean, your 150 odd mortal days are not an opponent of the sea state?"


    Yan Haohua nodded and said helplessly: "he held a strange magic weapon, and one person blocked the attack of more than 150 of us. Later, we came back to report to your majesty... Your majesty, they must have obtained super treasures from the treasures of the boundless sea. I''m afraid we are not their opponents. We must prepare as soon as possible. "


    Yu Chengming, who was very angry, calmed down.


    He does not believe that a sea gathering area can defeat more than 150 earthly days.


    However, it is not impossible for this Juhai area to hold a treasure.


    As far as they know, in the treasure of the boundless sea, there has been a treasure of space and a treasure of suppressing cultivation.


    Now there is a third exotic treasure. It seems that this boundless treasure has been excavated.


    The man who dug out was the man of cangyue kingdom.


    He said to Yan Haohua without expression: "go down and have a rest, I know!"


    "Your Majesty, respond early. They will certainly call." Yan Haohua said in a hurry.


    Yu Chengming said impatiently, "I know!"

 Chapter 468

    When other heaven level masters left one after another, Yu Chengming''s face was completely gloomy.


    Thinking that they had been planning for so many years in the boundless sea, now the greatest benefit actually fell into the hands of cangyue Kingdom, which made him feel very sad.


    With the help of the dragon people, after they entered the boundless sea, they seized the largest Huludao in the boundless sea by virtue of their unique conditions. In these years, from Huludao, we have indeed gained some benefits and obtained some secrets.


    But how could they expect that the biggest secret of the boundless sea appeared on an island?


    Now, the biggest secret has been discovered.


    At the thought of the result, he was not reconciled.


    "Big brother, what should I do now?" Yu Chenghui asked.


    A sea gathering place, with a super treasure, can deal with more than 100 earthly days. Why don''t such treasures fall into their hands?


    If he had known the result, he should have used more energy to get the girl.


    Or, how good it would be to get that chick back and torture her slowly?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know anything at that time, only the Kunyuan body and the resurrection flower.


    His heart is also very unwilling.


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Chengming said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? What can we do if all this treasure falls into other people''s hands? "


    Yu Chenghui thought for a moment and said, "big brother, there are so many treasures. How about we exchange them with them? Or we trade in other secrets, or even other resources. "


    Yu Chengming said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid people don''t have to change it. Of course, if necessary, we still have to fight for it. Of course, I''ll do it. As for you, it''s not convenient for you to appear. "


    Yu Chenghui said casually, "what''s the inconvenience? Although we have moved our mind to the women of the family, we have done nothing! On the contrary, they have killed a few of them, and even our army has been killed more than one million by them. "


    Yu Chengming shook his head and said, "you still can''t go. I''m afraid there may be extra troubles. I''ll see them in person and discuss the matter. If they want the Longshan Empire, just give it to them. As a matter of fact, after the treasure of the boundless sea has been discovered, it is of little use to spend time in it. "


    In his opinion, Longshan Empire and cangyue state did not have much hatred.


    Although they have used some means, they have not been able to do so, which makes peace talks possible.


    The other is that although the Longshan Empire invaded a lot of land of cangyue Kingdom, they have also paid the price of blood.


    What''s more, they were born in wolongshan, and wolongshan is the power of the Dragon Palace, backed by great forces.


    In the absence of great hatred, even if the two sides failed to negotiate, cangyue Kingdom did not dare to easily move him.


    What''s more, they have millions of troops in Longshan Empire, and more than 200 experts in mortal heaven!


    Of course, his brother can''t show up.


    Otherwise, what could have been negotiated might have happened because of the appearance of Yu Chenghui, which stimulated the people of cangyue kingdom.


    "Big brother, you should be careful. I won''t go." Yu Chenghui had to point out.


    Yu Chengming nodded and said, "when I''m ready, I''ll talk to them."


    On the other side, after making Duoqing pass over all the dead on the battlefield, he orders Mo Yutang to say, "old Mo, bring me the guy around Ling Zhan."


    Mo Yu hall is clear and brings cangming to the front of the sentimental.


    Making amorous looking at cangming, he said faintly, "do you think I don''t kill people now, so you all jump out to find my family''s trouble? I have given you so many opportunities. Why don''t you cherish them? "


    Cang Ming said coldly: "the disorderly officials and thieves should be punished by everyone!"


    Make amorous shake his head slightly, capture Cang Ming directly, and then block Cang Ming''s accomplishments, and then enter Cang Ming''s dream with the great dream divination Sutra to read the memory of Yu Chenghui.


    He "saw" cangming''s defection to cangyue Kingdom, and told the Longshan Empire about their family situation. He also "saw" cangming followed Yu Chenghui to come to cangyue kingdom again, and created opportunities to meet Ling wanting and so on.


    After a long time, he let Cang Ming go without any expression and said to Ling Yitian, "he leaked the information about our family. The meeting between Yu Chenghui and your second sister is also his plan. Now, I give him to you. "


    "Father, don''t worry, I''ll let someone take care of him, let him live for 100 years, and then send him to die!" he said with a smile


    After that, he ordered a servant of mortal heaven to take cangming away.


    This kind of person who dares to plot a plot against his family will surely let others see what will happen.When the man who depended on heaven took cangming away, he said faintly: "ask the old four if they have a good rest. Let''s go on to the Longshan empire."


    The other people took a look at it. They planned to have a rest for two days, but it has just passed. How could they immediately start their journey?


    Thinking of cangming just now, people guess that they don''t know what lingduoqing saw in cangming, so they are eager to go to the Longshan Empire immediately.


    Ling Wanjun came in and said, "Dad, we can start! We are the soldiers of hundred battles, and the recovery effect of the iron and blood war flag is not a big problem at all. What''s more, we can continue to rest on the road. "


    "In this case, let''s go!"


    Ling Wanjun went back to lead his dragon army. As for the others, they entered xiaodongtian. Longchen took xiaodongtian and flew to Longshan Empire again.


    At this time, longchen''s attitude was much more deferential, and he didn''t have the look of holding back and bending when he just pulled the car.


    In any case, it is much easier to accept being able to pull a cart for a strong person than for a weak one.


    Along the way, people flew over the islands, and they didn''t care that these islands were already the territory of Longshan empire.


    Of course, more than a hundred earthly skies flew overhead, and no one on the ground dared to intercept them.


    On the other hand, Ling Yitian constantly issued orders for Wu Yunjie to lead the Shenwei army and other troops to sweep and advance along the direction of Longshan Empire, and take over the territory originally belonging to cangyue state.


    Three days later, a mortal sky flew over and said in a loud voice, "I''m from the Longshan empire. I''ve come to deliver the letter to his majesty cangyue at your Majesty''s command."

 Chapter 469

    Heard that the mortal day is to deliver the letter, so that sentimental and other people immediately stopped, and then, someone brought that mortal day over.


    The mortal day came to the people and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, our majesty is waiting at Iwo Jima, ready to discuss some issues with you."


    "We will go naturally, let yuchengming wait for it," he said lightly


    After delivering the letter, the man turned around and left.


    Then, lingyitian asked Lingqing: "Dad, how to deal with yuchengming at that time?"


    Making amorous looking back at Ling wanting who was still sleeping, she said faintly, "I promised wanting that she would decide whether Yu Chenghui could live. However, I did not promise to let her decide whether Yu Chengming could live. When you arrive at Iwo Jima, you should catch Yu Chengming first. "


    At this time, Ling wanting is because she has too much content to demonstrate to her in front of her. She is unable to bear her spirit and is still sleeping for the time being.


    Of course, even if she didn''t sleep, I''m afraid she wouldn''t care about Yu Chengming''s life and death.


    All she wants to know now is whether Yu Chenghui has ever liked her.


    As for the sentimental words, Ling Yitian nodded: "since it''s all started, the Longshan empire will simply kill them. It used to be for the sake of the second sister. Since they don''t know what''s good or bad, they don''t have to be polite to them. "


    Ling Fanghua once again said, "Dad, I must kill that guy!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "wait for your second elder sister to judge before saying again!"


    Since he has promised, he will do it naturally.


    For the sentimental insistence, Fanghua was so angry that she chucked her lips, and her expression was a little unhappy.


    But, to her father''s words, she naturally must listen.


    Now she would like to catch Ling wanting and wash her second sister''s brain. When the time comes, don''t be confused by Yu Chenghui.


    Otherwise, she worried that her second sister would be coaxed by Yu Chenghui and agreed. After all, she thinks her second sister is stupid and thinks of men.


    But now her second sister is sleeping, and she has no other way.


    The direction of Iwo Jima. Xue Yifeng, as the original person with a bloody cloak, naturally knows about Iwo Jima.


    Under her guidance, long Chen flew toward Iwo Jima.


    At the same time, behind them, tens of thousands of troops followed, flying directly from the territory of all sides of the Longshan empire.


    In more than half a day, people flew to Iwo Jima.


    On Iwo Jima, Yu Chengming is already waiting.


    In addition to the hundreds of sky level masters, they brought a little bit of military response.


    He didn''t know that no matter how many troops he took, he was not as good as the Tian level masters around him.


    However, as an emperor, there seems to be something missing without the army.


    Then, seeing the people of cangyue Kingdom arrive from afar and see the carriage dragged by dragon Chen, Yu Chengming''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s so bold to let the dragon people pull the cart. Do you know how to die?


    He motioned to a eunuch in the mortal world around him, and the eunuch immediately said in a loud voice: "Lord cangyue, our majesty has been waiting for a long time. Please show up and talk about it."


    The opposite carriage opened, and when he saw Ling''s sentimental appearance, Yan Haohua said in a voice, "Your Majesty, it''s him who has blocked more than 100 earthly days."


    After a pause, Yu Cheng said in a loud voice, "who is your excellency? How about relying on heaven? I have something to discuss with him. "


    "My son and you have nothing to discuss. I have only one question to ask you, where is Yu Chenghui?" she said


    Hearing Ling''s affectionate words, Yu Chengming suddenly thought of his affectionate identity and said with a smile, "it turns out that he is the famous Dean of the holy house in cangyue kingdom! However, this is a matter between our two countries. I think it is better for me to discuss with his majesty Yitian. Even if you are the president of the holy house and the father of his majesty cangyue Kingdom, you have no right to interfere? "


    Let amorous glances at Yu Chengming and says lightly: "I ask you again, where is Yu Chenghui?"


    "I know there are some misunderstandings between my brother-in-law and you. I came here to solve this misunderstanding. However, I still hope to discuss with his majesty Yitian in person. " Yu Chengming said again.


    Let amorous look at the lingyitian around him, and he said clearly, "my father''s words are my words. There is nothing to discuss between us. Give Yu Chenghui to us. "


    Yu Chengming said with a smile, "I''ve prepared the banquet. How about we talk with each other?"


    "There''s no need to have any more tricks. Just say what you mean." Make rely on the sky to say faintly.


    "In that case, I''ll make it straight." Seeing that he insisted on relying on heaven, Yu Cheng Ming had to say, "although my brother-in-law and you have a little misunderstanding, after all, there is no big mistake.


    Along the way, you should also be able to see that our Longshan Empire, in addition to your cangyue Kingdom, has no resistance in the boundless sea. And our Longshan Empire, behind which there are Longteng Empire and even Wolong mountain, is very powerful.There are many secrets in the boundless sea. I think you are very clear about this. Over the years, we have been planning in the boundless sea for many years, and we have found many secrets.


    If you like, we can develop the secrets of the boundless sea together. As for the problem between brother-in-law and your sister-in-law, since we have all cooperated, we can let them get married at that time.


    Anyway, your younger sister seems to like her brother-in-law, and her brother-in-law is also in love with her. Let''s work closely together to rule the boundless sea and hold the biggest secret of the boundless sea in our hands. "


    As soon as Yu Chengming calls, the heaven has not answered anything, but the sentimental one speaks first.


    "I want you to give me Yu Chenghui instead of listening to your nonsense here." Make amorous light ground says.


    With that, the power of xiaodongtian was transferred to him again, making bamboo come to his hand again.


    The silk thread of a few Lingzhu falls to the ground, turns into roots and rushes towards the direction of yuchengming.


    At the same time, the other silk threads, into a long whip, toward the yuchengming grasp in the past.


    "Protect your majesty!" The people of the Longshan Empire were stunned. All the people stopped at the silk thread of Lingzhu, forming a protective wall around the yuchengming to prevent the long whip from touching the yuchengming.


    However, they did not find that under the ground, two roots quietly approached yuchengming, broke out of the ground at the foot of yuchengming, and then put the Yucheng inscription on the scroll, and then pulled it under the ground. Then, a big living man walked through the ground and appeared in front of the amorous.


    "Come on, get your majesty back!" The eunuch in the mortal world yelled.


    However, he just spoke, a root like a spear thrust into his body, he fell to the ground, a word can not be said.


    "I want to ask him some questions. If anyone dares to disturb me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Let amorous sweep that group of mortal sky a glance.


    All mortal days, in Taiyi Island, I learned the power of sentimentality. However, it is the emperor of Longshan Empire who is captured by amorous feelings. They are at a loss.


    Instead of taking care of them, lingduoqing looked at Yu Chengming in front of him and asked, "what were you talking about just now? Do you say that again? "

 Chapter 470

    At the very beginning, making amorous actually feel that the thing that makes wanting is not a big deal.


    It''s just that I have too much red dust on my body, and I''ve survived a world of mortal calamities!


    Isn''t it normal to survive these calamities on the road of cultivation?


    Therefore, he felt that although wanting was suffering a little, it was not a big problem.


    Of course, he can feel the sadness of wanting, after all, he is cultivating emotion. So, when she wanted to go out for a walk, he agreed to follow her daughter''s wishes.


    Later, he caught cangming.


    From Cang Ming''s memory, he knows some pictures of Ling wanting and Yu Chenghui, and sees scenes that make wanting happy. Later, he saw Yu Chenghui and others dealing with Ling wanting and Ling Fanghua. She even saw the scene that made wanting release Yu Chenghui and others leave in tears.


    By this time, he had already announced the death of these people.


    Except, of course, Yu Chenghui.


    That''s what he promised to make wanting, so that she could decide whether Yu Chenghui would die or not.


    There was a faint anger in his heart.


    Just hearing what Yu Chengming said, he became more angry.


    You know, he has read cangming''s memory, and naturally he can know some of these people''s thoughts.


    Now, hearing Yu Chengming say that again, he immediately makes a move.


    He grabbed Yu Chengming and threw it at his feet. He asked faintly, "do you think anyone can marry my daughter? Let me ask you again, where is Yu Chenghui? "


    Yu Chengming is finally confronted with the horror of sentimentality.


    Hundreds of mortal days are around, but, as soon as you make love, you catch him.


    What''s more, he is not an ordinary man, but a monk whose accomplishments have reached the top ten of the emperor''s way.


    How can a person gathering in the sea have such a terrible means? Is the secret of the boundless sea really so terrible?


    Although he thought so in his mind, he asked coldly on the surface: "do you have to form a death feud with us? Originally, we didn''t have much hatred. Can you think about the consequences when you humiliate me like this? "


    Who is he? He was born in wolongshan and had the background of dragon palace. Can ordinary people offend him?


    Don''t say that the kingdom of the moon is just a small country, and other big powers in the sphere of heaven should also be considered.


    Moreover, although there are many forces behind the spread of cangyue Kingdom, according to their understanding, these forces did not support cangyue Kingdom at all.


    A small country, dare to deal with him like this?


    "My father is yutaixuan, the emperor of the Longteng empire. He is a saint of heaven. My grandfather is a great elder of Wolong mountain, the cultivation of dongxuantian. Do you really want to form a deep hatred with us Yu Chengming asked coldly.


    "You are just the blood of the dragon clan. There is a real dragon clan pulling a cart for me," he said


    Next to the Dragon Chen look a stiff, do not know what to say.


    But lingduoqing didn''t care about him at all. Seeing that Yu Chengming didn''t say where Yu Chenghui was, he grabbed Yu Chengming and began to read his memory.


    After a long time, he became indifferent. He let go of Yu Cheng Ming, and let the four silk threads of bamboo pierce Yu Cheng Ming''s limbs respectively. Then he held Yu Cheng Ming and held him in the air.


    "Ah Yu Chengming woke up and felt the pain. He said angrily, "what do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, my father and grandfather will not let you go. "


    "If necessary, I will go to them," she said. You wait for me to think about it and see how you can die a little worse. "


    Yan Haohua said in a hurry, "stop! Let go of our majesty! If you don''t want to be destroyed, let go of your majesty. "


    Some mortal days also said in a hurry: "if you don''t let go of our majesty, you will die very ugly!"


    "Roll away --" makes amorous suddenly a violent drink, in the hand''s make bamboo a silk thread toward just a few mortal days of words swept past.


    A long whip, like a magic weapon, chopped off the mortal heaven one after another, and then, a murderous spirit could not help but gush out of his body.


    And the opposite of those impetuous mortal days, to see such a situation, as silent as a cicada, a word did not dare to say.


    Then they understood that the battle ahead was just playing.


    If people really want to kill people, it is estimated that so many people are not enough to kill.


    As for those mortal days who had been cut in the waist, they hastened to take out the healing medicine in pain, but they did not dare to say a word.


    At this time, he looked at Yu Chengming passionately, because he read a lot of things from Yu Chengming''s memory, many bad things for his wife and children.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" He looks at Yu Chengming affectionately and coldly.


    When he speaks, he makes the four roots of bamboo stretch in four directions respectively, which makes Yu Chengming feel sharp pain all over his body, and he feels like he has to be torn apart."If you dare to kill me, my father and grandfather will not let you go!" Yu Chengming howled, "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Make amorous a Leng, suddenly smile up, slightly nod head way: "you do ghost can''t let me go?"


    The power of xiaodongtian poured on him again, and his cultivation reached the mortal heaven in an instant. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Chengming''s body. He yelled: "get out of here!"


    Once caught, Yu Chengming''s soul was directly caught out of his body.


    Looking at Yu Chengming''s soul, he made his amorous side head say to Mo Yu Hall: "old Mo, give me a wisp of Jiuyou devil Qi."


    "Young master, here we are Mo Yu hall quickly gave a wisp of pure nine you evil Qi, now make amorous, that state let him feel some fear.


    Ling Duoqing takes Jiuyou magic Qi, takes a little of the battlefield evil Qi collected in front of him, mixes it with Jiuyou magic Qi, and directly infuses it into Yu Chengming''s soul.


    At the same time, he pinched the Yin Jue to attract all kinds of cold and Yin breath, which was also integrated into Yu Chengming''s body.


    Yu Chengming''s soul was writhing in the air in pain. However, the soul suddenly grew stronger and began to materialize.


    In less than half a day, Yu Chengming''s soul turned into a ghost more than three Zhang high, surrounded by black fog, looking gloomy and terrifying.


    Especially a pair of eyes, blood red, looks very seeping.


    And the smell of yuchengming has reached the peak of mortal heaven.


    Look at the appearance in front of him, that is, he was suppressed by the boundless world, or the breath would be even more frightening.


    People are a little puzzled. They don''t know what to do with this thing?


    "You are a very powerful nine hell ghost now. How are you going to let me go?" Let amorous light look at Yu Cheng Ming and ask.

 Chapter 471

    Hearing the affectionate words, all the people watching couldn''t help but take a breath.


    They said that being a ghost would not let you go, so you made him a nine hell ghost?


    Not to mention others, even Yu Chengming himself does not know what to say.


    After he became a ghost, he really felt that he had great power. This kind of power, he did not want to dare to imagine before.


    However, although he had so much power, he did not dare to move.


    The man in front of him is still gathering in the sea.


    But is it good for you to train yourself into a nine hell ghost?


    Make amorous looking at Yu Chengming, half a day later, said faintly: "look, even if you become a ghost, you can''t take me how!"


    Then, he waved the order bamboo, locked up the Yucheng inscription which had become the nine hell ghost, handed it to Ling Yitian and said, "I''ll give it to you too! He is now a ghost of nine hell, afraid of masculine power. Since he didn''t know what to do just now, let him be reincarnated. "


    "Dad, I know!" Let Yitian nod.


    Later, he ordered two subordinates of mortal heaven to take Yu Chengming away.


    "Now that you have seen Yu Chengming, go on to the imperial capital of Longshan Empire to look for Yu Chenghui! "Let amorous light said a word, back to the small cave.


    Next to him, Ling Fanghua glances at Yu Chengming, the ghost of Jiuyou. Then he grabs Yu Chengming''s body and pours it into the empty door. When the empty door was not closed, the crowd saw the flow of the void behind the empty door, tearing Yu Chengming''s body into many pieces.


    After dealing with Yu Chengming''s body, Fanghua ran back to xiaodongtian excitedly, and said to Ling amorous, "Dad, I want to learn from you just now. That''s the way to get other people''s souls out. If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll take out his soul. "


    Compared to the others, she was not afraid.


    She has even seen the method of making amorous deal with Wanyao mountain mice, which seems to have no immediate shock, but is much more terrible.


    "You can''t learn it!" Make amorous smile way, "this needs to have very proficient attainments to the soul way, can catch the soul of others."


    "I want to learn!" "You teach me to learn slowly, I''m sure I can learn it."


    "Well, I''ll teach you" cangjiu God claw ", but don''t use it easily


    "Dad, I know!" Lingfanghua said with a smile, "I''ll go to understand it first. When I find Yu Chenghui, you can call me!"


    After saying that, she went to figure out the "cangjiu God claw".


    Later, longchen once again pulled the carriage and advanced toward the Longshan empire.


    He has no complaints now.


    It is really sentimental means, has scared him, let him not know what to do.


    If a pair of more than 100 mortal days can be said to be the power of magic weapon, that Sheng Sheng can catch other people''s souls, and then train them into nine hell fierce ghosts. This kind of means is already frightening.


    He''s pulling the cart, but it''s better than dead.


    Moreover, the contract between heaven and earth was signed, and he could not resist.


    Anyway, it''s only a few hundred years. After a few hundred years, isn''t it free? It doesn''t matter if these hundreds of years are wasted. Anyway, their life expectancy of dragon people is not worse than these hundreds of years.


    At the same time, that group of mortal days of cangyue Kingdom, also in the heart of silent care. It seems that the abbot in this legend is much more terrifying than imagined.


    The mortal heaven of Longshan Empire had already fled in all directions when yuchengming was refined into nine hell ghosts.


    Such means have exceeded their affordability.


    When should we wait for no running?


    Some of these hundreds of earthly days simply did not return to the Longshan Empire and fled directly to the boundless overseas.


    It''s really unsafe to have such a murderer in this boundless sea.


    And some mortal days fled back to the Longshan empire.


    Yu Chenghui, who was waiting in the Longshan Empire, saw the people coming back. He asked with a smile, "have you made it clear with cangyue kingdom? Did you get the secret treasure? By the way, where''s my big brother? "


    His elder brother is the emperor of the Longshan empire. No one else has come back. Did the emperor not come back?


    Several mortal masters flashed frightened expression on their faces, and said to Yu Chenghui in a panic: "Your Highness, run quickly! We came back with you to escape. Your majesty is... Dead. Yes, he should be dead. If you don''t go, it will be too late. "


    Yu Chenghui was shocked and said in disbelief, "they dare to kill my elder brother? Are you just watching them kill my brother? What do you eat? "


    "Your Highness, if you don''t go, it will be too late!" Two mortal days can''t help but say, carrying Yu Chenghui to fly in the opposite direction of Iwo Jima.What they need to do now is to take Yu Chenghui out.


    Otherwise, they will be chased to death by wolongshan.


    You know, their duty is to protect Yu Chenghui and Yu Chengming.


    Now yuchengming has become a ghost of Jiuyou and fell into the other party''s hands, which is very helpless for them.


    Moreover, Yu Chenghui treats them well, and they have to repay Yu Chenghui.


    In the case of two earthly sky, Yu Chenghui gradually understand the matter.


    Hearing the sentimental means, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a means.


    At this time, he had a vague regret.


    If only I didn''t go to cangyue country at first? Or, even if we went to the cangyue Kingdom, how nice it would be to treat each other with sincerity?


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Under the protection of several mortals, he flew out of the boundless sea in panic, hoping to return to the Empire of dragon. Back in the Longteng Empire, he''s safe. You know, the Longteng Empire has a very strong power. After reporting these matters to my father, I will try to solve them at that time.


    At this time, the Longshan empire was in chaos.


    Because with the return of those mortal days, many important people disappeared from the Longshan empire.


    Moreover, the message that Yu Chengming is dead has been sent back to the Longshan Empire, making the Longshan Empire even more chaotic.


    Under such circumstances, long Chen came to the palace of Longshan empire with his carriage.


    Seeing that the army of cangyue Kingdom finally arrived, the palace of Longshan empire was filled with cries of father and mother.


    It is impossible for them not to know what will happen to the royal family after a country is destroyed by the enemy.


    Now, at last, this misfortune has come to them.


    Looking at this flustered scene, she frowned affectionately and asked a maid in court, "where is Yu Chenghui?"


    The maid''s legs softened and said with trembling, "I don''t know. Don''t kill me!"


    Make amorous frown to take a look at the maid, said to Ling Yitian: "find out the whereabouts of Yu Chenghui, or find out the people who have served Yu Chenghui."


    "Dad, wait a minute, I''ll arrange it right away!" Let Yitian nod his head.


    Then, he immediately arranged to receive the Longshan Empire, and began to send people to look for the trace of Yu Chenghui.


    However, before he looked for it, several dark shadows separated from the sky cloud and had mixed into the crowd.

 Chapter 472

    Although emotionality can read other people''s memories by means of big dream, he can''t read them one by one.


    Moreover, there are so many people in the emperor of Longshan empire. When will we have to look for it?


    Therefore, they can only temporarily live in the palace of Longshan Empire, waiting for lingyitian and lingtianyun to search for people respectively.


    At this time, the Dragon army of Wanjun was put into use. More than 50000 dragon troops began to gather up the military power of the capital of Longshan Empire and restrict the order of Longshan empire.


    On the side of Longshan Empire, seeing that cangyue Kingdom did not kill wantonly, people gradually settled down.


    In particular, the palace side of Longshan Empire, including palace maids, eunuchs, and so on, was waiting for the time of judgment. When they found that everything was OK in the end, they were relieved. In particular, they found that there was nothing wrong with the people of the jade family, which simply made them feel more at ease.


    Two days later, the imperial capital of Longshan empire was completely stable, and all kinds of information was gathered here.


    "Dad, I have received the news. Yu Chenghui has escaped!" "As for where to escape, I don''t know," he said


    This boundless sea is so big, who knows where it has gone?


    Make amorous frown, ask: "is it possible to run back to the Dragon Empire?"


    "I don''t know, it''s said that it''s flying towards the great whale Island, and the direction of the great whale island is not the direction to leave the boundless sea."


    He frowned and didn''t speak. He could not find Yu Chenghui by other means in the boundless sea.


    Can''t you look for it in the direction that Yu Chenghui left? When is this going to be traced?


    If it''s OK to return to the Longteng Empire, they can go directly to the Longteng empire.


    However, it is not sure whether Yu Chenghui and his wife went to the Longteng Empire, and they could not find the shadow of Yu Chenghui.


    He does not care about other things now, just want to know where Yu Chenghui is going.


    When father and son were entangled, Mo Yu hall came in and reported: "young master, your majesty, MI Duoduo, please see you!"


    "Let him in!" Make amorous nod a way.


    After getting permission, Moyu hall immediately retreated out, and after a while, he came in with Mido and the ghost Mido.


    "Sit down, please." Make affectionate to the rice to greet a way.


    After many years of absence, Mido has reached the triple level of Huangdao, and the War Ghost Midu around him has successfully entered the mortal world.


    That is to say, the strength of the battle ghost Mido, Mido dare to swim around in the boundless sea.


    We should know that the strength of the War Ghost is terrible, and when Midu reaches the mortal sky, the strength is even more terrible.


    Mido sat down with a smile and asked, "I heard you are looking for the whereabouts of Yu Chenghui? I came from Fengyu island and saw that he had left the boundless sea with the support of seven earthly days. "


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "it looks like I''m going back to the Dragon empire! Rely on the sky, you go to inform them to prepare, next go to the Dragon Teng Empire to find him. "


    Make rely on the day to nod, turn back to order person to prepare to go.


    Then, make amorous look to Mido and say: "you come just in time, I just have something to look for you."


    "In fact, I come to see you, but also have a very important thing."


    He turned back to Midu and said, "master, please wait outside and give us time for private discussion."


    Midu nodded, did not say anything more, turned and walked out.


    He is clear about the relationship between renduoqing and miduo, and knows that Ruo Duoqing will not do to miduo.


    When Midu left, she set up a ban on it, and then she said, "you first tell me what happened to me."


    "A few days ago, someone came into the boundless sea from the outside and claimed to come to me, saying that there was something important to discuss. After watching the situation for a while, I met the visitors, and then I realized what kind of people were from the God of wealth.


    According to them, they want to invite me to the temple of wealth. Of course, before joining us, we should also meet with the person in charge of this side of the firmament. They gave me a lot of benefits, I listen to the conditions are good, the heart is very want to go.


    However, I was not clear about the situation outside the boundless sea, and I was hesitant for a moment after listening to Midu talking about some things about the God of wealth. It happened that you were back, so I came to ask you about it. I wanted you to help me to consider whether to see the temple of wealth. "


    "I recommended you to the house of God of wealth, so they will come to you. The person in charge of the God of wealth hall in the sky is called Luoyun. He is an emperor level master. You can ask Midu to know what the emperor level master is.


    This Luo Yun has signed a contract with me, and became a Taoist priest relying on heaven. Later, he will be equal to his own. However, they value fair trade in the temple of God of wealth. Even if you become your own person, you have to show your strength in the temple of God of wealth. Otherwise, it will not be strongly supported by the temple of God of wealth.


    It is necessary for you to meet Luo Yun, which is good for your future road. When you see Luo Yun, you can explain to him my relationship with you. "Meadows suddenly said: "I said how suddenly a god of wealth came to me! Since you''ve said that, I''ll go out of the world to meet the man. Thank you for your recommendation. Although we are a family, I have to thank you for this


    Make amorous light ground says: "I recommend you to join the God of wealth hall, have a purpose."


    "For what purpose?" Mido said solemnly.


    He knows, make amorous won''t do things for no reason.


    When it comes to such an important force, one of the carelessness is to die.


    Even his own, he must be careful.


    Moreover, he is also aware of the amorous style. If he thinks it is not possible, he can refuse directly.


    "After you enter the temple of wealth, help me investigate two things." "The first thing I want to know is who is targeting the goblin clan, and who has caught and sold the fairy princess.


    As for the second thing, because it is very important, I will tell you when it is appropriate. Of course, since I ask you to help, I will certainly give you the right price.


    In addition to recommending you to enter the temple of wealth, I will give you enough self-protection. Besides, you can continue to use my name to scare people


    Mido couldn''t help but smile and said, "although I don''t understand your words, I feel that what you say contains a lot of blood."


    "The greater the danger, the greater the profit, and vice versa," he said! You can think about it slowly. If you promise, I''ll give you another benefit. Otherwise, you will not be able to explain the relationship between me and you in the future


    Mido pondered for a while, then gazed at make amorous and said: "can you explain first, what benefits do you give me?"


    "The golden bridge is built on ten sides of the golden rain, and the golden bridge can resist the gods when it lands." this is a magic weapon. With this magic weapon, there is almost no existence in this world that can threaten your safety. Unless you want to kill yourself, you have to mess with the giant. One of the advantages is that I give you the most complete refining method of "landing on the golden bridge."

 Chapter 473

    The refining method of "landing on the Golden Bridge" has given Luoyun a piece of it.


    However, even if he gave it to Luo Yun, he couldn''t do it. Even if other people got this refining method, he couldn''t do it.


    Because, it is just a refining method, but there is no core secret.


    And now, make amorous ready to use this thing, to exchange some things with Mido.


    Of course, as he said, what he is giving now is the most complete refining method, which can certainly be practiced.


    After hearing the affectionate words, meadows thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I promise you, if I really join the hall of wealth in the future, I will try my best to find out this problem."


    If he can have a foreign treasure to protect his body, his safety will naturally have no other problems.


    Apart from the relationship between them, they have been very happy to cooperate with each other.


    Moreover, it is also because of the affectionate help, so that he got a lot of benefits, is on his favorite road.


    Even in these aspects, he is also in debt to the affectionate.


    It''s not bad for him if you need his help. He will agree.


    "There is no time limit for this matter, but I hope it can be completed within a thousand years. Of course, it''s not to say that you want to die deliberately, but to do it again under the condition of ensuring your own safety. "


    "I''ll take care of my safety." Mido said with a smile.


    After making amorous admonishment to Mido several times, he said, "now I''ll give you the refining method of landing golden bridge! Before I tell you the refining method before landing on the Golden Bridge, let me tell you about the pattern of the universe.


    According to the current division, the universe is divided into Dongxuan, Xiling, Nanli, Beiming and Zhongyuan. The reason for this division is related to the ancient pattern. "


    So amorous didn''t tell Mido that the ancient world was actually five huge continents, but told him according to the current division.


    Because this ancient secret involves the secret of luohunyuan.


    "The five directions correspond to the boundaries of the five regions." "Dongxuan belongs to wood, Xiling belongs to gold, Nanli belongs to fire, Beiming belongs to water, Zhongyuan belongs to soil, which belong to five parts. Besides the five sides, there is a division of yin and Yang, which constitutes the "ten sides".


    The meaning of "ten directions" in the landing Golden Bridge comes from here. In these ten areas, each side collects elements from all sides and makes 100 million pieces of money. Then, the 100 million gold coins are put into circulation in the world and then collected. You are familiar with this method for refining Tongshen tower, which is also the same operation process.


    When the billion pieces of money have been prepared, the golden bridge still can''t be cast. There is still a rune in the core. No one else has this rune. At present, only you have it. "


    Speaking of this, make amorous pause down, look to Mido.


    Mido also said strangely, "only I have it?"


    He didn''t understand.


    "This rune is the most core rune that I gathered when refining Tongshen tower for you. This rune is in your tower. When the tower of Tongshen reaches Tianbao, the rune will appear alone. This Rune represents your road foundation.


    At that time, you take this Rune as the foundation, and then according to the refining method I gave you, connect the prepared ten pieces of money, and the landing Golden Bridge will naturally appear.


    Landing on the Golden Bridge, not to mention the treasure of heaven, not to mention God soldiers, can only be regarded as a strange treasure. Because of its unique properties, it can help you resist very powerful forces


    Mido understood why he only had the rune, because this is his way.


    He nodded, "I know how to do it."


    However, in a flash, he began to smile bitterly and said, "you have given me such a huge secret, won''t you be known by the God of wealth? What''s more, I''ll check these things. Will they find them? I''ve heard from Midu that many great powers can obtain secrets without a sound. "


    "Don''t worry, you hide all these memories and secrets in the Tongshen pagoda. At that time, ordinary people will not be able to get secrets from you. Their consciousness will be lost in people''s minds and ghosts when they enter the tower of Tongshen. "


    "Then I can rest assured." Mido said with a smile, "anyway, I have cooperated with Yitian. When I know the news, Yitian can know and pass it on to you. As for my family, I have nothing to worry about with you. "


    "If necessary, you can expose the relationship between me and you!" he said


    Mido''s heart is strange, but he still nods.


    He doesn''t know what kind of identity is, and whether he can frighten other people, but he keeps the problem in mind.


    "I have prepared a gift for you in Zhenhai city. After your Chamber of Commerce has developed to Zhenhai city, go and get it yourself." "The Ruyi Zhai in Zhenhai city will be taken care of by yourself later," she saidThank you very much Mido said with a smile.


    Although lingduoqing is his son-in-law, with more and more understanding, he also found other situations in her.


    In his opinion, it is very rare to be able to sit down and talk to each other in such a peaceful way.


    "Do you have any other questions?" "If there are no other questions, let''s prepare for the Dragon empire."


    Mido shook his head and said, "there are no other problems. However, since you are going out of the boundless sea, I will go a distance with you to see the people in the hall of wealth."


    Make amorous nod, did not say much.


    On the other hand, Ling Yitian has arranged the courtiers of Longshan Empire, asking them to take over the territory of Longshan Empire and merge them into the territory of cangyue kingdom.


    However, those courtiers of Longshan Empire, seeing the strength of cangyue Kingdom, did not dare to have any other ideas. Instead, they obeyed the meaning of relying on heaven and began to gather the forces of all parties.


    Under such circumstances, countless people''s will converged on Ling Yitian, and countless real dragon emperor Qi gathered in the jade seal, and was constantly refined by Wanjun.


    On the other hand, because of the existence of the Tianxin stone, his cultivation is no longer the same as before, which can not be suppressed and skyrocketed.


    Now, all the power of faith has been condensed into the heart stone for him to use freely.


    And Ling Wanjun, while refining the spirit of the real dragon emperor, was also relaxing his dragon army.


    Because, they are going to leave the boundless sea, and the Dragon army is about to show their figure in boundless overseas.

 Chapter 474

    After the imperial capital of Longshan Empire had been rehabilitated, the sentimental people set out again for the Longteng empire.


    In the affectionate heart, no matter where Yu Chenghui goes, he must go to catch Yu Chenghui and let Ling wanting determine whether he should die or not.


    Because this is his daughter, since met the world of mortal calamity, then he naturally has to help her through.


    It''s a small matter to be angry, but a big event to cross the robbery!


    Now that Yu Chenghui has run to the Longteng Empire, they will go to the Longteng Empire immediately.


    After that, long Chen took the little Dongtian and followed the Dragon army behind him. There were also 500 armies and some friars from mortal heaven.


    Some of them stayed in the boundless sea, because the boundless sea now also needs to be guarded.


    They all left the boundless sea. What if someone took the opportunity to destroy cangyue kingdom?


    Many worldly friars who stayed at the boundless sea were sighing.


    "When I left the boundless sea this time, I wanted to go out to see and see, but it''s a pity that your majesty asked us to guard the boundless sea..."


    "the situation of boundless overseas is still like this in the boundless sea? Outside, mortal heaven is still a long way from other top monks. In front of powerful monks, there is no room for us to make any moves. "


    "That''s why we''re going to follow your majesty and see them!"


    "Does your father believe that? Although he is a little strange, as far as I know, the power outside the boundless sea is a thousand times stronger than that inside the boundless sea. "


    The people were silent, because they did not know whether there would be an accident and whether they could come back safely when they left the boundless sea this time.


    On the other hand, the sentimental people have come to the exit of the boundless sea.


    The large group of people drove to the outside, and those who collected the "protection fee" at the entrance and exit were all obedient and did not dare to show up.


    Long Chen drags Xiaodong TianChao to the boundless overseas, and his mood is also very complicated.


    When he entered the boundless sea, he was in high spirits; when he left again, he had become a prisoner, and even a "monster" pulling a cart.


    Is it what the dragon people should do?


    Moreover, he did not know whether his master was amused and how powerful he was. He would dare to go out of the boundless sea to find other people''s troubles?


    Outside the boundless sea, it is not the boundless sea. In the boundless sea, the mortal heaven is the highest. In the boundless sea, but there are very strong.


    But no one cared about his reaction.


    "I''m out of the sea at last!" Let Fanghua and their several people who want to go out of the boundless sea can''t help but say.


    Zhao mengruo and other primitive people of the boundless sea asked in surprise, "is this the outside of the boundless sea?"


    many people are out of the boundless sea for the first time and feel the feeling of stepping into the new world.


    "Husband, we have been in for so long. We don''t know that mor''er has been waiting for so long. What''s wrong with them?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "Ye Youlan''s accomplishments are no longer weak. With the existence of Tianyan sword array, what can they do?"


    Mido is also looking at the town in front of the city, sighed: "it turns out that this is the outside of the boundless sea, as expected, and the boundless sea inside the great difference."


    Zhenhai city, such a male city, is absolutely not in the boundless sea.


    People are looking at Zhenhai city, but Zhenhai city is very unfriendly to them.


    The gate of Zhenhai city has been closed, the city protection formation has been started, and the troops of Zhenhai city have also appeared at the head of Zhenhai city.


    "Who are you all?" Zhu Yongquan, the owner of Zhenhai city, asked.


    Is it from the people in the boundless sea? Or did the people in the boundless sea come out and plunder?


    Faced with such a situation, how could he not be nervous as the city Lord of Zhenhai city?


    However, the people in the boundless sea are so highly cultivated. Do these murderers really have the ability to fight?


    Hearing Zhu Yongquan''s words, others did not know how to answer.


    "Tell him that we want to borrow from their country of Zijin!" lingduoqing said to Xue Yifeng


    Zhu Yifeng, the emperor of the Empire, asked us to go to the city immediately. We have no other meaning, and we are very familiar with your royal highness.


    With Xue Yifeng''s voice, Zhu Yongquan also recognized Xue Yifeng and remembered that this man was the one who had lived in Ruyi studio for decades.


    In those years, when these people came to Zhenhai city, they made a lot of trouble in Zhenhai city. Unexpectedly, they came again.


    Besides, he came with the army.


    "So it''s you?" Zhu Yongquan said faintly, "the duty lies, please forgive your request, I can''t promise! If you don''t want to have a misunderstanding with us, please return to the boundless sea. "Are you kidding? Tens of thousands of troops, say it''s a way out. What if they beat Zhenhai city back?


    Even if he can fight back by relying on the strength of Zijin, his crime will be great.


    Let their emperor speak! I promised to give them a choice. Now, it''s time to cash in on it. "


    For him, it''s not difficult to break Zhenhai city, but if he really breaks Zhenhai city, is it difficult for him to fight Zijin state before going to the Longteng Empire?


    Moreover, he gave Xi Jingming the opportunity to choose. Naturally, he should abide by it.


    Of course, if Xi Jingming still chooses to fight, he has nothing to say. War is all.


    Xue Yifeng had to say to Zhu Yongquan at the head of the city: "I know you can''t make a decision, but if you report this situation to your emperor, he will know how to do it. Our young master invites your emperor and the eldest princess to meet and discuss specific matters at that time. "


    Zhu Yongquan frowned. After a long time, he said, "please wait a moment. I will report to your majesty immediately."


    He didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, because Xi Jingming and Xi peixia had met each other and were affectionate.


    In addition, the emperor''s consent must be obtained for this kind of military borrowing.


    You know, the army outside has reached tens of thousands of people, and there are dozens of ordinary people following.


    It''s a whole army.


    Later, they wait for Xi Jingming or Xi peixia outside Zhenhai city.


    When Zhu Yongquan went to inform the emperor, some people in Zhenhai city also noticed the arrival of the sentimental people.


    Mo''er and ye Youlan look at the army outside, as well as Xue Yifeng and others. They do not act rashly for the time being, but return to Ruyi Zhai and get ready. In case the sentimental people really want to attack the city, they will be used as internal agents.


    At the same time, some people mixed in Zhenhai city also saw the appearance of the sentimental people.


    Then, far in the middle of the sky, Luoyun received the message a moment later.


    "You guard Yulan City, I''ll go out for a visit!" Luo Yun ordered.


    Then, he also came to Zhenhai city.

 Chapter 475

    According to Zhu Yongquan, Xi Jingming, the emperor of the state of Zijin, soon got the news.


    "They fought out of the boundless sea?" Xi Jingming frowned.


    The situation in the boundless sea, as the people guarding the exit of the boundless sea, are naturally aware of the situation in the boundless sea.


    Moreover, some of them are already in the boundless sea, and they are also paying attention to the situation in the boundless sea.


    "Didn''t cangyue Kingdom and Longshan Empire have a lively fight? Why did it come out all of a sudden? Or do they want to start fighting against the sky? " Xi Jingming is puzzled.


    What he didn''t expect was that in just a few days, the Longshan Empire had disappeared.


    The news of the collapse of the Longshan Empire has not yet spread in the boundless sea, so that sentimental people came to Zhenhai city.


    Under such circumstances, how can Xi Jingming get the intention of Qingling and amorous people?


    Xi Jingming gently tapped his fingers, meditating.


    Just at this time, Xi peixia came in and asked, "I heard that they brought the army out of Zhenhai city with their army?"


    Xi Jingming said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, you are here, and I am also struggling with this problem. I''ve just received a message that Ling amorous invited me to meet. I don''t know what he means


    "No matter what it means, I think we should go and see it!" Xi peixia suggested, "if he wants to attack the city, Zhenhai city can''t be stopped. Now that I''m waiting outside Zhenhai city, I think it''s better to understand his intention.


    This man, in those years before he entered the abyss of falling soul, I had done some understanding. He was a man of rules. The only drawback is that it''s not easy to deal with. "


    Xi Jingming took a look at Xi peixia and joked, "say so much good things to him? Elder sister, you are not interested in him, are you? "


    Xi peixia glared at Xi Jingming and said, "how can it be? I only had two concerns before I suggested that I go to see him first.


    The first concern is that this man is very mysterious, and his means and ability are not ordinary people, so it is necessary to understand him well; second, he is now a man in yueqingcheng and the son-in-law of Shenfu sect. His means and abilities, together with the resources of the Shenfu sect, will produce an extremely powerful force. It''s better not to be a better opponent than me if necessary


    She knows a lot of secrets that make amorous, and she looks up to her affectionate. In short, the means of making amorous feelings enter the soul falling abyss is something that has never been heard of since ancient times.


    In addition, the various means revealed from the affectionate hands, even when Luo Yun was holding a painted sword, broke a charm. These all kinds of things, together to make amorous very strange results.


    Xi Jingming slightly nodded his head and said, "then I''ll go and have a look at what he wants to do."


    "I''ll go too!" Xi peixia said, "he still owes me human feelings. If necessary, let him return them to me."


    "Well?" Xi Jingming looks at Xi peixia and says.


    "It''s just a gift of pure water for him!" Xi peixia explained.


    Then, the two brothers and sisters gathered together and headed for Zhenhai city.


    On the other side, Ling Duoqing, who is waiting at the gate of Zhenhai city, has been waiting for some time.


    He didn''t wait for Xi Jingming, but he waited for Luo Yun first.


    Although Luoyun is far away in the middle and north of the sky, whether Luoyun is a strong emperor or a strong emperor with only soul left, naturally, the speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Luo Yunjing directly fell in front of the affectionate, and said with a smile, "how can you come so fast?"


    Xue Yifeng didn''t dare to neglect him and said in a hurry: "I''ve met master Luo!"


    The sentimental voice came out and said to Luo Yun, "come in and say it!"


    Luo Yunchao Xue Yifeng nodded and entered the small cave.


    Seeing so many people inside the small cave, Luo Yun was stunned for a moment, then looked at the making amorous feeling and said: "how did you come?"


    "I need a man to find the Dragon empire!" "If you don''t come here, I will let people find you. Now that you''re here, someone just wants to see you. "


    "Well?" Luo Yun said strangely.


    Lingduoqing summoned lingyitian to Luoyun and said, "my son is lingyitian, the emperor of cangyue state. From now on, your contract is in effect. My God, this is what I told you about Luoyun. He will protect the road for you for 2300 years. "


    Let rely on the day dare not trust big, hastily said: "met Luo elder generation!"


    In front of this, although only the soul is left, but that is the emperor level strong.


    And, as his father said, he had found a way to keep this man going. In other words, the strength of this Luoyun will become more powerful.


    Luo Yun also hastily said to Ling Yitian: "see your majesty!"


    Although he is a strong emperor, since he promised to protect the way for relying on heaven, he should have some attitude.


    "With the help of master Luo, the strength of our cangyue kingdom will go up to a higher level. I wonder if you are interested in becoming an official in the dynasty?"Luo Yun said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, although I am a scholar, I am afraid I can''t become an official because I have to take into account the business of shooting stores all over the sky."


    He has several identities, which is really inconvenient to be an official.


    Moreover, he is a Taoist protector, not a subordinate to the heaven.


    "In this case, let''s call on master Luo to offer sacrifices to our cangyue Kingdom," he said with a smile


    "Thank you, your majesty." Luo Yun said politely.


    All of a sudden, he looked stunned. Because of his sensitivity as an emperor level strongman, he seemed to feel some change in the dark. He couldn''t help but look at the heaven in surprise.


    Making amorous did not explain the reason, but said to Luo Yun: "this time to cangyue Kingdom, you may also need your help. Before that, I once told you about cultivating the spirit of war with evil spirit.


    I have given you the method of cultivating the soul of war. As the price of your hand, I have condensed two evil spirit beads for you. If you absorb the evil spirit, you can basically transform your soul into a war spirit.


    As for future practice, you can look for Yitian, who will help you collect the soul of war. With the expansion of cangyue Kingdom, there will be no less evil spirit in the battlefield, and your strength will only become stronger and stronger. "


    At the same time, he gave Luo Yun two evil spirit beads.


    Luo Yun took a deep breath, took the evil spirit bead and turned it into the soul of war. After that, he embarked on another path of cultivation.


    Compared with the pure soul, the war spirit has both advantages and disadvantages, but at least he can practice. If you can cultivate, your strength will naturally improve. Of course, at the same time, he is bound to cangyue kingdom.


    He has no worries about this issue.


    Because he has promised to protect the road for 2300 years, which is not a short time.


    Let amorous looking at Luo Yun said: "if you like, you can start to absorb evil spirit now, I will help you watch. Otherwise, when it comes to the Dragon Kingdom, if you need to do something, your soul power will have to be consumed again. "


    Luo Yun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "please help me take care of it. I will turn into the soul of war now!"


    He is more familiar with the style of making amorous, and he also believes that it will not kill him. Therefore, he begins to absorb evil spirit and start to transform the soul of war.

 Chapter 476

    The image of Luo Yun was originally a weak scholar.


    Even if there is only soul left, his image can be seen, because what he practiced was originally "the wind and rain Fu of all directions".


    However, after absorbing the evil spirit of the battlefield, although the image still looks like that scholar, his temperament has gradually become general on the battlefield.


    Moreover, his body gradually formed another spirit from pure soul, combining battlefield evil spirit and soul power.


    When Luoyun began to transform into war spirit, Xi peixia and Xi Jingming came to Zhenhai city together from the imperial capital.


    Of course, along with the two men''s entourage, a lot of troops and experts came.


    After arriving at Zhenhai city, Xi Jingming asked Zhu Yongquan, "what is the situation now?"


    Zhu Yongquan said respectfully, "Your Majesty, they want to go to the Dragon kingdom by the way. After we said we would not allow them to pass, they stopped outside the city and had no action. "


    "Excuse me?" Xi Jingming frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know what it meant to be sentimental, but he felt strange.


    Then, Zijin sent spies to the boundless sea to meet.


    Then, Xi Jingming waved to Zhu Yongquan to step down and summoned the secret agents from the boundless sea.


    Hearing the spy''s return, Xi Jingming''s eyebrows locked more tightly, and asked in doubt: "do you mean that cangyue Kingdom has destroyed the Longshan Empire? Although the Longshan empire was fostered by the Longteng Empire, in the boundless sea, the earthly sky is the highest. "


    "Sire, this is the news we have received!" The spy bowed and said, "because my subordinates dare not get too close, I don''t know what happened.


    Moreover, our position is a little far away from the two countries. When we got the news, the war between the two countries had been over for more than a month. According to our information, there are only more than 100 mortal masters in cangyue Kingdom, while there are more than 300 mortal masters in Longshan empire. Unexpectedly, it is the Longshan empire that will be destroyed. "


    "Do you know why the two sides are at war?" Xi peixia asked.


    She can''t help but think of the thing that makes amorous say that he has a son in the boundless sea. Can''t she say that a son who is sentimental has begun to show his teeth and begin to unify the boundless sea?


    However, even in the boundless sea, it is just a unification. How can you still play the boundless sea?


    What''s more strange is that they have to borrow from Zijin to Longteng empire.


    "I don''t know!" The spy said with shame, "but it was the Longshan empire that started to stir up the war. The Longshan empire was so powerful that it almost destroyed cangyue state. But all of a sudden, what was destroyed became the Longshan empire. Now in the boundless sea, everyone is shocked by the strength of cangyue country. "


    "It''s him!" Xi peixia immediately asserted.


    She had already seen a lot of amorous means. In her opinion, in the boundless sea, I''m afraid that only by making amorous feelings have this kind of means to turn corruption into magic.


    Xi Jingming slightly nodded his head and said, "elder sister, you have talked about his affairs. He is the only one who can do such things. Since we have been invited to meet, I''d like to know what he really wants to do. All right, you go down! "


    After the spy left, Xi Jingming said to Xi peixia, "elder sister, prepare the necessary means tomorrow, and we will go to see him. Although they are acquaintances, they still have to guard against it. "


    "It''s not so much trouble." Xi peixia shook her head and said, "I have dealt with him for more than ten years and know his style. What''s more, we are disciples of the five element sect. If we don''t have the courage to see a person, we will be looked down upon.


    What''s more, we also have imperial soldiers and imperial edicts, which are very strong defensive forces. If these two forces can''t protect us, it''s useless to prepare any more. "


    Xi Jingming thought for a moment. Although he felt that his sister didn''t think it was a sentimental person, he felt that there was no great danger with the protection of imperial soldiers and imperial edicts.


    Of course, if the emperor''s soldiers and imperial edicts were useless, as his sister said, it would be useless to prepare any more, except to call their ancestors.


    "Go to inform Ling Lingqing that we have promised to meet him and invite them into the city to talk." Xi Jingming finally preached to Zhu Yongquan.


    He is the emperor of Zijin. There is no reason for him to meet people.


    Zhu Yongquan, who had received the order, immediately got up and went outside Zhenhai city to pass on Xi Jingming''s order.


    However, let amorous looking around, there is still a small part of the evil spirit has not absorbed Luoyun, and did not prepare to enter the city for the first time.


    In fact, it is very simple to enter the city. Whether the state of Zijin agrees or not, it can be done.


    However, it is very important for Luo Yun to absorb evil spirit and transform it into war spirit.


    The imperceptible Xi Jingming and Xi peixia frown at the amorous attitude.


    They have been so tolerant that they dare to be so arrogant?"I''ll see him!" Xi peixia said.


    "Elder sister..." Xi Jingming quickly stopped.


    "I have the imperial edict protection, moreover, he still owes me the favor, I believe he will not take me how." Xi peixia said.


    Xi Jingming had no choice but to give the imperial soldiers to Xi peixia and said, "here you are!"


    After thinking about it, Xi peixia took the emperor''s soldiers with her. Then she took her maid, yu''er, and walked outside Zhenhai city.


    And Xi Jingming, although did not start, but all the masters have boarded the walls of Zhenhai city, a wrong shot.


    Xi peixia came to Zhenhai and said to Xue Yifeng, "where is Mr. Ling?"


    Xue Yifeng hurriedly said, "it was the royal highness of the princess. In the small cave, my master asked the young master."


    Before she finished her words, she received a passionate message and invited Xi peixia directly.


    Xi peixia nodded and took the fish into the small cave.


    She is a saint of the cultivation of heaven, not afraid of any small cave.


    The laws of heaven and earth contained in a small cave are not enough to limit her sacred heaven.


    After entering xiaodongtian, yueqingcheng immediately welcomed him and said, "my sister is coming!"


    "My sister is here. What are you going to do?" Xi peixia said with a smile. She turned her head to look for the amorous figure. She happened to see Luo Yun, who absorbed evil spirit. She asked strangely, "this is...


    she said with a smile:" Luoyun is transforming into the soul of war, so I can''t leave for the moment! "


    Xi peixia knew why they had invited all of them, but they didn''t go to the city. It turned out that there was something else important.


    "Master Luo has become the soul of war?" Xi peixia asked curiously.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "after he is transformed into the soul of war, he can make a move at will. Instead of consuming his soul power as before. But now is not the time to talk about him. Since you are here, I want to ask you, how did you choose? "


    "What and how to choose?" Xi peixia asked.


    "Didn''t I ever tell you? Let your strength in the boundless sea submit to my son. " "What''s more, my son will play the boundless sea sooner or later. At that time, how can you decide? Now that we are here, by the way, what is the final choice? "

 Chapter 477

    See make amorous old things mentioned again, Xi peixia some speechless look at make amorous.


    Our five element sect has paid so much power in the sky and in the boundless sea.


    Moreover, in the boundless sea, also found some secrets.


    You''re good now. You want us to surrender when you come up?


    At any rate, we are the people of the five element sect, not the ordinary sect, nor the sect without strength. Even if you have a huge head, we need to compromise with you?


    However, after dealing with Ling Duoqing for many times, she gradually learned some of her styles. Instead of talking about this problem, she asked her, "you still owe me a favor, remember?"


    "Naturally, I remember these things, which is why I asked you to come and meet. Otherwise, do you think a Zhenhai city can stop me? Or can you stop me


    Xi peixia said angrily: "put aside human feelings, just say the contrast of strength. Can you compare with our Zijin country?"


    "He has promised to join the kingdom of cangyue and protect the way for my son for 2300 years," he said with a smile


    Xi peixia took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    An emperor level master, what do they use to block it?


    Don''t say the former Luoyun only left the soul, they can''t stop it. Now Luoyun is transformed into the soul of war, and its strength will only be stronger and stronger. Even if they start the Imperial Army and imperial edict, they are not rivals.


    Unless they are willing to go back to invite more powerful masters, or take more powerful magic weapons, they can be suppressed.


    However, those things are the foundation of their five element sect, and they can not be used easily.


    After a long silence, Xi peixia said, "what do you mean? Anyway, you owe me a favor. Even my brother told me that he gave you half an extra Dong Qing Shen Mu, which is also human. "


    Making amorous slightly nodded his head and said, "at the beginning, I told your brother that the extra half of Dongqing Shenmu was to give you a choice. This choice is to make the right choice with me or cooperate with me. Now that you''re here, I need your decision now.


    If you are right with me, for the sake of the pure water you gave me, I will turn back to the boundless sea and choose a new way to the Dragon kingdom. And for five hundred years, you will not be moved. After five hundred years, we will do it. "


    After pondering for a while, Xi peixia asked, "can I ask why you want to go to the Dragon kingdom?"


    "Yu Chenghui of the Longteng empire is my daughter''s world robbery. I''ll go to him and ask for a result."


    "Dad, you make your daughter seem to have been cheated many times..."


    she has sobered up, and naturally she expresses dissatisfaction when she hears her father''s words.


    Looking at Ling wanting, Xi peixia''s eyes lit up and said, "your daughter has a good quality. If she wants to, I can recommend her to join our five element family."


    She felt that Ling wanting had a kind of breath out of the dust, which was very similar to the smell of the wood branch of their five element sect.


    "My daughter Ling wanting!" Make amorous nod head way, "she already entered Dao Gong, very quickly Dao Gong will come to pick up person."


    Let wanting salute Xi peixia, said: "aunt Xi, my father is making a fuss. In fact, I had some conflicts with Yu Chenghui, so my father just settled with Yu Chenghui. I didn''t get cheated or lost. "


    She has inquired about Xi peixia''s identity from the nearby Mi Lai. Naturally, she will defend herself. Otherwise, she can''t think that she has been cheated? What about her future fame?


    Xi peixia smiles at Ling wanting, nods, and says to Ling Duoqing: "I want to ask you, if I cooperate with you, how can I cooperate?"


    Since make wanting all joined the Taoist palace, she would not say anything.


    "If you cooperate, it will be easy," he said with a passionate smile. Anyway, you are here to establish the purple gold Kingdom, just for the secret of the boundless sea, not to cultivate the emperor''s road. Since it is not to cultivate the emperor''s road, I don''t care much about the people in the territory.


    As for the content of our cooperation, you have given the state of Zijin to my son, and the forces in the boundless sea have been merged with him. As for the secret you are looking for, though I tell you for sure, the boundless sea is not a secret you imagine, and you will not believe it.


    Then when the boundless sea is fully opened, you can choose the places you think have secrets to develop. Of course, not all of them. Speaking of this, can you tell me how many places you have found in the boundless sea? Is there any secret? "


    Hearing the affectionate words, Xi peixia showed a trace of moving expression.


    To be sure, they came to the firmament and kept an exit from the boundless sea for the secret of the boundless sea.


    If they can really get the secret of the boundless sea, just a purple gold country, they need to pay attention to it?They are not the people who cultivate the emperor''s road, and they don''t need to be emperors to enjoy their life, which is totally unnecessary for them who were born in the five element sect.


    It''s a secret in the boundless sea. Who knows what?


    Thinking of this, she said to Ling amorous: "Zijin country was established by my brother, and this transaction is ultimately up to him. But I want to add two conditions to your terms. "


    "What conditions?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "The first condition is that we have found a secret place in the boundless sea, which is four islands. But if we work together, we need to occupy eight islands. There are more than 100 islands in the boundless sea. I think this condition is not excessive! " Xi peixia said.


    In her opinion, they have paid the price of a purple gold country to occupy the secrets of eight islands. How could it be excessive?


    Make amorous smile way: "not too much! What is the second condition? "


    "As for our second condition..." Xi peixia stares at Ling Duoqing and says, "if boundless sea proves one day that there are secrets, then we need one tenth of them and have the right to choose one item first."


    Make amorous helpless shake head way: "I said, boundless sea can''t have what secret, how can you not believe it? Even if there is a secret collection, it can''t be a secret collection that you can see. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''ll promise you this condition. "


    Xi peixia said with a smile, "it''s a surprise. What if you miss it? Of course, this is only my condition. As for the decision whether to cooperate or not, it depends on my brother''s meaning, but I think he has a great chance to agree


    "No problem, you go back to ask him. After Luoyun has transformed the war spirit, we will enter the city. Let me introduce you. This is my emperor''s son, Ling Yitian. If we cooperate, we will deal with him in the future. "


    "Hello, aunt Xi!" Let Yitian smile salute Xi peixia.


    Xi peixia looked at Ling Yitian, looked at it, and asked with a smile: "I heard that the moon has never had a queen. My brother has a daughter. If we succeed in cooperation, will you marry as Queen?"


    Let Yitian look at Xi peixia in amazement, and then ask Ling amorous, "Dad..."


    "this kind of thing is up to you Let amorous immediately irresponsible said.

 Chapter 478

    Listening to the passionate and irresponsible answer, let Yitian said to Xi peixia in a somewhat depressed way: "aunt Xi, whether we can cooperate or not is still unclear. After the cooperation is successful, we can discuss those things again! What''s more, my queen, I still hope to choose carefully


    Xi peixia nodded with a smile: "no problem, it''s settled! I''ll go back and talk to my brother first to see how the result is, and I''ll explain it to you later. Of course, no matter whether my brother decides to cooperate or not, I am not willing to fight with you. After all, we have a good relationship


    In front of her eyes, she constantly flashed the scene of the entrance of the falling soul abyss, and the means to make amorous people enter and leave the abyss.


    All these things make her attach great importance to her affectionate identity.


    "I also hope to solve the problem through discussion," he said


    He is also very helpless, who let this life''s road be different?


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "this is also what I expect. Of course, no matter whether we cooperate or not, this time you want to borrow from us, we will fully release. Well, I''ll go back first! "


    After that, she got up with the fish and returned to Zhenhai city.


    Back in Zhenhai city, she immediately went to see Xi Jingming.


    "Sister, what happened?" Xi Jingming asked.


    Xi peixia explained the process of the conversation and then said, "my suggestion is to cooperate with them. In addition to making amorous person I can''t understand, we are really not his opponent at present. It''s just a Luoyun, we can''t resist it. What''s more, there are many strange things in amorous.


    Many don''t say, if he takes out as strange things as the entrance of luohunyuan again, even if it is useless to call many elders of the clan. As for those ancestors, they must not be mobilized easily.


    There are many secrets on this side, but there is no limit to other secrets. In this case, I suggest that it is better to cooperate with them.


    Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate, then we''ll have to be ready to deal with it. "


    When Xi peixia spoke, Xi Jingming was also thinking.


    Although he didn''t see the phenomena mentioned by Xi peixia, he knew that his sister was not a casual speaker.


    What''s more, a person who can be born into the five element sect and cultivate to be holy is enough both in vision and experience. Therefore, he believed that his sister would not misjudge.


    "Since you say it''s better to cooperate with them, let''s have a look at it." Xi Jingming nodded, "but I need to see the emperor of cangyue country before we finally reach a cooperation."


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "I feel good, so I was joking that I wanted to marry my niece to be his queen."


    Xi Jingming shrunken his mouth and said: "although my daughter was born in such a place as the heaven, she is my daughter. Sooner or later, she is the holy daughter of the five element sect. Not everyone can be worthy of it. It''s just the emperor of a small place. It''s too cheap for him to marry him as Queen. So there''s no need to mention it. "


    Xi peixia nodded and said, "I just mentioned it casually. She is your daughter. Of course, your opinion is the main thing."


    "Wait, then, when they get into the city." Xi Jingming finally decided.


    It took half a month to absorb the cloud.


    Luo Yun, who has been completely transformed into the soul of war, has become somewhat imposing.


    "It feels good!" Luo Yun tried his new body and used the spirit of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth.


    When he is a pure soul, he must use his own soul at the cost of using these means.


    Now it has become the soul of war, the spirit body, and finally can use the spirit of heaven and earth.


    He was very happy with the result that he was able to use the aura of heaven and earth.


    "In the future, there will be no less wars in the boundless sea. I will give Yitian the way to condense the battlefield evil spirit. He will provide you with battlefield evil spirit, so that you can continuously improve your strength. In this case, you can contact him at that time. "


    Luo Yun said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "It''s a matter of duty." "Let Yitian reply.


    "In addition, as the candidate of God of wealth, Mido also came with me. After Ruyi Zhai, you can have a chat alone! "


    Luo Yun turned to Mido and said, "in fact, you don''t have to say it. I know it''s him. Because he has a strong smell of money. He is born for money, and he is also the God of wealth that we need in the temple of God of wealth. Of course, whether he is qualified to become the God of wealth or not still needs his strength to prove. I''ll wait until I''ve talked to him about something before I decide whether to put him up


    "It''s about your house of wealth, it has nothing to do with me!" "Since your evil spirit has been absorbed, let''s go into the city now!"After that, they all set off and headed for Zhenhai city.


    This time, Zhenhai city, there is no one to stop.


    "Go to Ruyi Zhai first!" Let amorous command Xue Yifeng way.


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng replied.


    The reason why you want to go to Ruyi studio is that there are still people there.


    In addition, where is the Tianyan sword array.


    This time I go to Longteng Empire, I will probably use this sword array, so I have to take it with me.


    After going to Ruyi Zhai, Mo''er and ye Youlan have been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss, uncle, you are here at last Mor son smiles to welcome come up, "Miss, day Yan sword array gives you."


    Although this sword array is often used by sentimental people, according to the meaning of lingduoqing, Tianyan sword array always belongs to yueqingcheng.


    When I return to the boundless sea, I can only bring it to the boundless sea.


    Now it''s the return of things.


    Make amorous wait until the moon Qing City under the Ruyi Zhai, then said to Mido: "this place will belong to you, you and Luoyun have a good talk, we will visit Xi Jingming them."


    After that, a group of people turned and went towards the city Lord''s house.


    And miduo, of course, stayed in Ruyi Zhai with Midu.


    Of course, Luo Yun also stayed.


    Because Luo Yun wants to make a good test of whether Mido is qualified to be recommended by him and whether he has the potential to become the God of wealth.


    In Ruyi Zhai, Luo Yun said to Mido, "I have a lot of things to talk to you alone. So, the war ghosts around you should retreat first!"


    Mido immediately motioned to Mido, and then he sat alone in front of Luoyun.


    Luo Yun looked at Mido and said, "I may need to read your memory to understand your experience. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Mido suddenly said: "make amorous is my son-in-law, he has been our help, also helped our rice family!"


    Luo Yun was stunned and said with a trace of helplessness: "well, tell me about your life experience. You''d better not lie. Lying in front of emperor level masters is a very confused behavior, especially if you are still in the imperial realm. If it''s not convenient to say it, you can not say it, but if you lie, I can not recommend you

 Chapter 479

    When Luoyun and miduo are talking, the sentimental family has come to the city Lord''s house.


    Even if it was to make Wanjun, he also ordered the Dragon army to stay, and he himself followed by the sentimental. Of course, there is another army, that is, they are waiting outside.


    The reason why Ling Wanjun follows Ling Duoqing is that he wants to know something about the sky.


    As the Grand Marshal of Cang Yue Kingdom, he naturally knew who would fight against in the future.


    As for those students who are sentimental about others, they can only follow the Dragon army. Of course, except Mei Shu and Su Lin, they are the concubines of Ling Yitian.


    In the city Lord''s house, Xi Jingming and Xi peixia are waiting for the arrival of the sentimental family when they get the information.


    Because both sides did not practice the emperor''s road, so the meeting between the two sides naturally did not have so much red tape. Even relying on heaven himself, he seldom talks, because he has already expressed his meaning.


    Although the mind of relying on heaven is very high, his current pattern is still too small, and the world he has seen is also small. Therefore, he always listens to the orders and speaks with affection.


    After introducing the two sides, Xi Jingming said, "I basically agree with the terms of cooperation you have proposed, but before that, I need to talk to the emperor of cangyue state in person."


    Let Duoqing understand what Xi Jingming means. It was just a dialogue between him and the five elements sect. Now, it is a dialogue between the two emperors.


    Then, he called lingyitian out and asked him to talk to Xi Jingming.


    "I don''t know what your majesty Jingming wants to talk to?" Let Yitian look at Xi Jingming and ask.


    Although the cultivation between the two sides was countless times different, there was no movement on his face. Because he knows where his future is.


    Looking at the majestic Ling Yitian, Xi Jingming asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, can you play go?"


    "Nature will," he said with a smile


    "Why don''t we just talk about it?" Xi Jingming asked.


    "Obedience is better than respect, your majesty!" Let Yitian smile.


    Then the two men were on the spot and began to play chess.


    After guessing first, let Yitian hold the black hand, "pa" once, so that a sunspot in the chessboard Tianyuan position.


    According to the rules of go, this is a big taboo. It originated in the Central Plains and must be attacked by ten enemies.


    Xi Jingming glanced at Yitian and said with a smile: "the great courage of his majesty Yitian!"


    "Maybe we started in Tianyuan Island," he said with a smile


    Xi Jingming did not say anything, but began to play Weiqi with Yitian.


    The other people around, without speaking, were watching the two playing chess in silence. Of course, some people can''t understand, while some people can''t understand the chess game, but they can''t understand anything outside the chess game. Knowing that the purpose of the two emperors was not only to play chess, it was even more impossible to disturb them.


    And although the amorous can understand, more understand what two people are doing, but he also smiles and does not speak.


    Even, until he finally saw that Ling Yitian lost, he did not help secretly.


    At the end of the game, Yitian pitcher was defeated.


    Xi Jingming said with a smile: "you are still good, at least in my age like you, I should not be your opponent."


    Let rely on the day not to be disheartened to say: "the elder generation flatters!"


    The situation of chess has been played, naturally back to personal relations.


    "According to the content of our cooperation!" Xi Jingming slightly nodded his head and said, "when the secret collection of the boundless sea is opened, it is the time for me to deliver the country of Zijin to you."


    Let Yitian nod. Thinking of what Xi peixia said a few days ago, he looked at Xi Jingming and said, "master, aunt Xi talked about me and your daughter a few days ago..."


    before Lingtian''s words were finished, Xi Jingming waved his hand and said, "after the secret of the boundless sea is opened, we will not stay in the sky. At that time, our family will return to the Wuxing sect. My daughter must return to the Wuxing sect and recognize her ancestors. What''s more, my daughter is so naughty, where can I be your queen? So, let''s forget about this matter! "


    He said in his heart: Although you are good, you are too far away from my requirements. So, how can I marry my daughter to you?


    After hearing Xi Jingming''s words, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and nodded to Xi Jingming with a smile: "what the elder said is true!"


    He originally said that after careful consideration, the two families did not marry. Although the result was told by Xi Jingming, he did not care.


    Xi Jingming can''t help but take a high look at the response of Ling Yitian.


    Then, Xi Jingming jokingly said to Ling amorous: "brother, my son Xi Zichen, you have already met. It happens that the brother has a daughter. Do you want to consider our marriage?"


    "Although I think your son is unworthy, I don''t care if my daughters are willing to," she saidMake amorous words, immediately let Xi Jingming down.


    It''s a joke, but how harsh is that?


    Angry in his heart, he said to himself, "my son is not worthy?"? I also said your daughter is not worthy!


    Xi peixia could not help frowning, but yueqingcheng said in a hurry: "since both sides do not want to, then forget it! My husband, I''ve met brother Xi now. Should we go to the Dragon kingdom? "


    "Since the situation has been made clear, let''s go to the Dragon kingdom."


    Later, Xue Yifeng tells longchen to prepare for the trip.


    However, Xi Jingming and his friends also sent the sentimental family to xiaodongtian without any expression. After making the amorous people go away, Xi Jingming said angrily: "I despise my son so much. If it was not for the secret of boundless sea, I would not cooperate with him."


    Xi peixia sighed slightly: "who let you look down on other people''s sons first?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. What kind of status do they dare to compare with my children?" Xi Jingming shrunk his mouth.


    Xi peixia shook her head and did not care about these things with her brother.


    She asked, "they will make a lot of noise when they go to the Dragon Kingdom this time. Do you want to see it?"


    Xi Jingming shook his head and said, "nothing to see! Moreover, I am the emperor of Zijin state. My identity decides that I can''t move lightly, otherwise Zijin Kingdom and Longteng empire will fight immediately. The Zijin country promised to give it to the boy, so I won''t help others to make wedding clothes. "


    Xi peixia said with a smile: "since you don''t want to go, I''ll use my personal identity to see the excitement."


    Xi Jingming can''t say anything about Xi peixia''s decision.


    In any case, the emperor level master will accompany him on this trip. His safety should be guaranteed, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Later, he directly drove back to the imperial capital of Zijin.

 Chapter 480

    As soon as they left the city Lord''s mansion, they all rose up and flew toward the Dragon kingdom.


    Even the Dragon army of Wanjun, also incarnated as a giant dragon, soared into the air and followed by the side of xiaodongtian.


    Inside the small cave, Ling amorous found Ling Yitian alone and asked, "did something happen when you played chess just now?"


    As a father, he watched the growth of relying on heaven all the way, and naturally knew that it would not be defeated so easily.


    What''s more, the chess game just now made Yitian play very well at the beginning. However, after a period of time, something went wrong and he was defeated.


    Lingduoqing also saw such a problem. After the chess game was completed, he came to ask Ling Yitian.


    "I can''t hide anything from my father!" "I''ve learned something and ready to use it in the chess game," he said with a smile. However, my understanding has encountered a bottleneck, which makes it difficult for me to continue


    "Show me..." make affectionate smile said, see make rely on the sky look at other people, he then said: "you don''t move, wait to show again."


    Because there is a Tianxin stone on his body, which can''t be seen by people, so he directly used the dream God Jue Jing to enter the dream of relying on heaven.


    "Show it here, no one can see it!" Lingduoqing said to lingyitian.


    He nodded and began to show his understanding to his father.


    And the other people in the small cave suddenly found that the star light on Yitian''s body lit up. Zhao mengruo immediately said to Xue Yifeng, "Xiaofeng, stop first!"


    Since there is a situation in Yitian, they will naturally stop.


    Anyway, the Longteng empire is there. It''s OK to go to the Longteng Empire any time. At present, the situation of relying on heaven is more important.


    In fact, it did not stop for long, so that the communication between sentimental and relying on heaven was over.


    "You have a good idea, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult to go this way." Make amorous looking at make rely on the sky smile way.


    "I want to try it!" Let Yitian firmly said.


    "Let''s have a try," he said! If we can get through it, it will be extremely terrifying. What''s more, your conditions are enough, and it''s worth trying! "


    The other people around did not know what the father and son were communicating with and did not ask.


    Seeing that the communication between them is over, Xue Yifeng tells longchen to set off again.


    From Zhenhai city to Longteng Empire, it''s only a hundred thousand miles away.


    And longchen''s speed is not comparable to that of Jinyu. Therefore, I''m afraid that this distance will take some time.


    In addition, xiaodongtian is much heavier than an ordinary carriage, and the speed is even slower.


    After walking for five days, he still didn''t walk out of the border of Zijin.


    However, Luo Yun and Mi duo, as well as Xi peixia, catch up with the others.


    "I''ll go with you to see the excitement in my personal identity." Xi peixia first said, "this trip, I will do nothing."


    She nodded a little, but she didn''t expect Xi peixia to do anything.


    Because this trip to the Longteng empire is important, not necessarily a war.


    If the emperor of the Longteng empire was sensible, it would be easy to solve the problem. Otherwise, there would be a great war.


    Of course, even if there is a big war, there is nothing to worry about.


    Even if he can''t do it casually, isn''t there a Luo Yun?


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "I have already communicated with Mr. MI. All the situations are in line with the expectations of the temple of wealth. When this is the end of the matter, I will report his information to others. As for whether we can become our candidate for God of wealth, it depends on the decision of other God of wealth. Of course, as far as I know, this is very likely to happen. "


    Although he is the person in charge of the God of wealth in the sky, although he is an emperor level master, he is not the master of the God of wealth hall.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have much say right now.


    Let the amorous nod to show understanding of the situation.


    Over there, he has given a lot of help. In the future, we can only hope that Mido will go by himself. Of course, he hopes that Mido can gain power in the temple of wealth, and then help himself to find the secret behind the Tongtian photo store.


    At this time, Mido also said: "Ruyi Zhai, I will leave the person in charge to hand over to master Luo. For the time being, we will not go out of the boundless sea. I can''t cope with the situation outside the boundless sea. Moreover, I have an agreement with Yitian to help him unify the boundless sea. "


    Make amorous still nod, did not say what.


    He understood the rules in the house of God of wealth. He paid as much as he got. It was all about the exchange of interests.


    Of course, sometimes, although there is friendship between each other, but still trust interests.


    On the contrary, when the interests are combined, the relationship between the people in the temple of God of wealth is relatively stable.Of course, such cooperation also has some instability, but the situation is very few. It is because of this situation that Mido has not cooperated with Luoyun for the time being.


    Moreover, the strength of Mido''s hands can not cope with the situation of boundless overseas. Without Luoyun''s help, just rely on the strength of the rice family, an extraordinary day is enough to destroy the rice family.


    On the contrary, with the trend of unifying the boundless sea by relying on heaven, we will get a better result.


    Let Yitian said with a smile: "grandfather MI, let me tell you a good news. The future of Zijin will be included in the territory of cangyue country. The middle of the sky, because of the existence of master Luo, should also be our strength range. That is to say, in the future, one fifth of the whole sphere will be in our hands. "


    Mi duo''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    Such a situation is too advantageous for the three of them.


    It needs faith to rely on heaven, and real dragon emperor spirit to make Wanjun. After the expansion of the territory, the ability of the rice Family Association to make money will become stronger and stronger. At that time, the training speed of three people will be faster and faster.


    This result has been known by Yitian and Wanjun for a long time.


    Only when Mido didn''t know, they told him the news.


    Not far away, MI Lai looked at the three people with a smile and did not speak.


    Once upon a time, their rice family in Phoenix, but also cautious. Now, we are already considering the problem of chasing the deer to the heaven and the universe? All this is because I met someone.


    At this time, the man is discussing with Luo Yun.


    "After the Dragon empire is over, I have to leave the sky. You''ll take care of the others on the other side of the firmament. If necessary, it''s better to send someone to look after the boundless sea. What''s more, when we return to Yulan City, let Wen Ruyan inform her to send her disciples into the boundless sea to help my son. They should fulfill our contract. " Make amorous to Luo Yun says.


    Because there is a unified war going on in the boundless sea. There are many forces in the boundless sea. There will be people in the boundless sea. The war will be extremely tragic and uncertain things may happen. Although he will leave some means, no one knows what will happen.


    What''s more, it is convenient for them to collect the evil spirit of the battlefield because of the tragedy of the war.


    However, the resentment and stillness of those who died in the war will cause serious problems sooner or later. Therefore, we have to let the people of Baihua Valley go to Huahua, which is also the reason why Baihua is required to act in advance.

 Chapter 481

    Yutaixuan is losing his temper.


    Just now, he received the news that one of his sons, Yu Chengming, had died in the boundless sea.


    Not only his son has died, but the Longshan Empire they planned in the boundless sea has been destroyed.


    Looking at Yu Chenghui, another son who escaped back, and those mortal days around Yu Chenghui, his heart became more angry.


    When were they chased like a lost dog?


    The most important problem is that if you can''t afford to be a big power, it''s still a little-known force in the boundless sea.


    What''s more, the secret of the boundless sea is still in the hands of these people.


    "How dare you kill my son by relying on the secret collection of the boundless sea!" Yu taixuan''s anger could not be exhausted. "Don''t wait until the day when the boundless sea opens, or I will let you die without a corpse."


    He was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because the boundless sea is now unable to enter the experts above the mortal sky, they are the top strength of the Dragon Teng Empire, there is no way to enter.


    As for sending people from earthly heaven again, he rejected the idea.


    More than three hundred mortal days have not been settled. People are in charge of the secret collection of the boundless sea. I''m afraid that 3000 is the same fate.


    "Yu Chengjun, you take people into the boundless sea again, open up other islands in the boundless sea again, and try your best to excavate the secrets of the boundless sea." Yu taixuan then told another son.


    Although the Longshan empire is gone, and although the secret of the boundless sea has been taken away, there are other treasures in the boundless sea.


    In addition, they also need to send people into the boundless sea to inquire about the information of the land of cangyue. When the time is right, they will go to kill the people of the Kingdom and take over the secret collection of the boundless sea.


    "Yes, father!" Yu Chengjun responded.


    It''s a beautiful job to enter the boundless sea.


    As for the dangerous cangyue Kingdom, don''t touch it in the future.


    What''s more, if you can get something from the boundless sea, you can use it first.


    Just as he was still thinking about it, a figure flashed in and said to Yu taixuan, "Your Majesty, there is an army coming from Zijin to our dragon kingdom."


    Yu taixuan asked in a hurry: "how many troops? How many masters are there? "


    "There are only tens of thousands of troops. However, the secret agent said that he seemed to see long Chen pulling a car in front of the army." The visitor replied.


    Several mortal days around Yu Chenghui changed their faces and said, "Your Majesty, they are them! They were the group of people in cangyue Kingdom, and Prince Yu Chengming was also killed by them. I didn''t expect that these murderers would dare to go out of the boundless sea and come towards our dragon kingdom. "


    Yu taixuan''s face immediately showed a cold smile and said: "if you are in the boundless sea, I still have no way to take you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to leave the boundless sea, even bolder to come to my dragon Empire? What''s more, how dare you use our dragon people to pull a cart?


    Pu Baitao, lead the Xuanwu army, arrest all of them. I will see how brave they are, and in time they will sacrifice my son alive. "


    With Yu taixuan''s order, Pu Baitao stepped forward and said calmly, "Your Majesty, it''s just a group of murderers who don''t know what they are. They come from a small place like the boundless sea. I don''t need the Xuanwu army at all. I can take them all with my extraordinary accomplishments. "


    Yu taixuan said calmly, "you are a person who can take them down, but can you bring tens of thousands of people back?"


    "The minister obeyed His Majesty''s orders and took a group of basaltic troops to bring them for your majesty." Pu Baitao had to say.


    "Go Yu taixuan nodded.


    After leaving the Imperial City, Pu Baitao immediately went to the military camp and ordered a group of Xuanwu troops. Then, with 30000 troops, he flew to the border of Longteng empire in the direction of Zijin.


    At this time, lingduoqing and others are also coming towards the Dragon kingdom.


    Half a month later, lingduoqing and others finally passed the scope of Zijin state and reached the boundary of Longteng empire.


    Then, ignoring the boundary of the Longteng Empire, he directly broke into the Longteng empire.


    Just after entering the Longteng Empire, Pu Baitao''s figure showed up and said, "stop!"


    The Dragon Chen stopped, and the Dragon army and the army in the back also stopped.


    "Longchen, as a person of our dragon Empire, you pull chariots for the enemy. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Pu Baitao first said to longchen, "as a dragon, you have lost all the face of the dragon family."


    Long Chen rolled his eyes and scolded Pu Baitao in his heart: do you think I want to pull a cart?


    On the surface, he said nothing.


    Although the amorous side has shown extraordinary strength, but pulling cars for others is always a disgrace. Therefore, although in the heart does not accept, also only does not speak.Pu Baitao first denounced longchen, and then asked the Dragon army, "who are you? Why break into my dragon kingdom


    He is striving for a righteous position for himself first, and then he can use the strength of extraordinary realm to take down the group of crazy people who don''t know what they are. As for the basaltic army, he was not ready to use it at all. The reason why they took the Xuanwu army was to escort the prisoners.


    Inside the small cave, looking at PU Baitao and Xuanwu army outside, Wan Jun''s eyes were burning and he was eager to try.


    Little tilt, he just turned back to make amorous and said: "Dad, I want to try to see if the Dragon army can beat them!"


    The reason why they came to the Dragon kingdom with the Dragon army was to test how strong they were.


    In the boundless sea, because the highest strength is the earthly sky, the whole dragon army did not give full play to its strength.


    In the current situation of the Dragon army, a thousand dragon soldiers can form the giant dragon battle array at the peak of mortal heaven, while the number of dragon soldiers is 50000. However, although Ling Wanjun wanted to fight, he didn''t dare to ask for big things. Instead, he first asked Ling Duoqing for his opinions, which is also the meaning of asking him to assess the combat effectiveness.


    Make amorous look at the outside of the situation, slightly nodded his head: "you can try, use the iron and blood flag! Then, wrap your third grandfather''s army in your battle line, and let them be the main attack force. "


    "Yes With permission, Ling Wanjun excitedly said to the nearby lingleyun: "three grandfather, help me!"


    Then, he took out the iron and blood battle flag, ran out of the small cave, and said to all the Dragon troops, "gather, let all the people in the world see the strength of our dragon army!"

 Chapter 482

    Inside the small cave, Xi peixia looked at the amorous and Wanjun father and son in amazement and couldn''t help but remind him: "you don''t know what''s going on outside? The generals on the opposite side are of extraordinary strength, let alone an army.


    According to our Zijin intelligence, the army on the opposite side should be the Xuanwu army of the Longteng empire. The Xuanwu army is a powerful army in the Longteng empire. It has a Xuanwu battle array. The combined strength of both sides is very terrible.


    Although the number of your son''s army is more than that of the other party, I think their strength is generally low, and the highest is just star shining. What''s more, your son''s cultivation is just a star shining realm. There is another army which is strange and not very powerful. In this case, do you want them to fight the basaltic army? "


    "Do you know the role of battle lines?" he asked


    "Test me?" Xi peixia shrunk her mouth and said, "the role of the battle array is not to gather a few into many, to play the strength of the super class?"


    "The role of battle is to give the weak an opportunity to fight against the strong. Moreover, the battle line is not simply to gather forces, but to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two. And a powerful battle array can even make one plus one greater than three or even more than four. What''s more, my son, it''s not a simple battle


    Ling Wanjun''s battle array was originally evolved from the skill of dragon changing.


    This is not only a battle, but also a stunt!


    Xi peixia shook her head and said, "it''s still useless! Even if they gather and exert a hundred times more power, they can''t break through the heaven. What''s more, according to my estimation, the basaltic army on the opposite side can at least exert its superior strength. "


    "So, I''ll let another army serve as their strongmen!" Make amorous smile way.


    The conversation did not affect the other people''s attention.


    Everyone''s attention is already on the Dragon army.


    This is their own army. Naturally, they are concerned about the strength of this army. Can they win the army opposite? And is it safe?


    Ling Yitian said to Luo Yun, "master, please look at my fourth brother! If something goes wrong, I''d better kill them. Anyway, the elder also needs to be angry, isn''t it? "


    Luo Yun gave a bitter smile and nodded slightly.


    On the contrary, Ling Duoqing, who was talking to Xi peixia, turned to lingyitian and said, "the evil spirit of the battlefield is actually a kind of heroic spirit without lack of will, which can not be produced by unilateral massacre. If you are willing to kill a lot of people, you can kill them quickly


    "Evil spirit can be slowly collected, or the safety of the fourth brother is more important. If it''s not right, you''d better kill all those people in the Longteng empire! "


    Make amorous slightly nod, did not say what.


    At this time, Ling Wanjun, outside, had gathered more than 50000 dragons into a giant dragon with a length of more than 300 Zhang.


    He didn''t dare to be big. Once he got together, he immediately showed his peak strength.


    More than 50000 dragon troops, when united into a giant dragon, played the strength to the peak of the ecdysis.


    If we only look at the cultivation, it should be equivalent to the cultivation of decaying from the heaven.


    If compared with the monk at the peak of ecdysis, he may be less able to use the law.


    However, this is only the strength of the Dragon army.


    At this time, the body of Le Yun shrinks and merges into the body of the dragon, and disappears into the body of the dragon.


    Then, the figure of Ling Wanjun appeared in the head of the dragon and said to Pu Baitao, "the Grand Marshal of cangyue Kingdom orders Wanjun to lead the Dragon army to fight!"


    Pu Baitao looked at Ling Wanjun and said, "it''s interesting! Since they want to play, you can play with them! "


    He is a strong man in the sky. What should he care about in the face of a battle array which is just the peak of the world?


    With his orders, 30000 Xuanwu troops gathered into a huge and incomparable form of Xuanwu.


    And the strength, as Xi peixia said, has entered the extraordinary sky, roughly equivalent to the strength of the early days of the extraordinary day.


    After all, the strength of everyone in the Xuanwu army is above the star shining realm, and in the Dragon army, there is still Juhai realm! Therefore, even if the number of the first-line army is worse than that of the first-line army, on the contrary, it needs more people.


    The Xuanwu army of the Dragon Teng Empire, after gathering the battle line, immediately crushed the Dragon army that ordered Wanjun.


    The extraordinary Pu Baitao did not join the army and disdained to do such things. It is true that one side only has the strength of decaying Fantian, while the other side can exert its strength beyond Fantian. What is the result?


    He didn''t want to wait for the results of the battle between the two sides. Instead, he threw himself at the small cave and cried, "what are you doing in this thing? Get out of here


    He felt that the "carriage" was strange, and he guessed that there were still people in it. So, as soon as he made a move, he tried to chop the small cave and open it again.However, he had just started. Mo''er came out of the cave and stopped Pu Baitao.


    "You want to beat me and accompany you!" Mo''er smiles, "if you don''t want to fight, just stand by and watch the fun!"


    She is also an extraordinary cultivation. She is instructed to stop Pu Baitao.


    Of course, lingduoqing just let her stop Pu Baitao, and didn''t tell her to retreat or even capture him. Therefore, she also enjoys leisure.


    Pu Baitao could not help but be silent when he saw that there was a strong man in the small cave.


    It seems that people do not come from Meng Lang, and they also bring strong people with them.


    "What do you really want to do?" Pu Baitao asked gloomily.


    Mo''er glanced at PU Baitao and said, "you''ll know what you''re going to do after a while. If you don''t want to start, you''ll see the fun."


    Pu Baitao didn''t speak, but he didn''t do it either!


    But in his heart, he was cautious.


    At the same time, he is also on guard, ready to stop Mo''er at any time.


    Because the two armies below are at war, it should be their basaltic army that wins.


    However, seeing that the two armies were about to fight, a bloody light suddenly flashed over the dragon body, which was more than 300 feet long, and its momentum immediately soared. The strength of the original ecdysis peak immediately broke through Jin into the extraordinary strength.


    Then, another yellow light passed by, and the dragon''s body condensed a light of the earth law, and its defense was strengthened by seven or eight times. At once, another green light passed by. The yellow light was mixed with a little green, and the dragon''s body condensed the light of the poison law... Next, the light of the law of life, the light of the golden law The light of the law of the earth... A total of 17 laws are condensed in the dragon. Then, the Dragon clawed and pressed toward the Xuanwu army.


    When the Dragon claws, on that claw, a dragon toe is as black as ink, condensing the law of the abyss; a red toe is as red as fire, condensing the law of fire; a toe is as white as silver, condensing the law of thunder; the toe of a dragon is as green as Dai, condensing the law of wood; in the center of the claw, a spear tip is exposed, which is the tip of the iron and blood flag.


    The two World War array, with a special weapon, is still a weapon refined by daoshen gold, and the effect is immediate.


    Under the dragon''s claws, a huge hole was blasted out of the battle array of the Xuanwu army.


    Xi peixia was shocked to see that she was amorous, but she said with a shriveled mouth: "boring! I thought that the extraordinary heaven would lead the battle by himself, and he might fight with jun''er. As a result, the fool was just a master, not a general, which reduced his strength by more than half. Forget it. Go out and catch him. After you''ve solved them, move on


    Because if it''s a general, why don''t you stay with your own soldiers?

 Chapter 483

    When the battle lines of the Xuanwu army were broken, there was naturally nothing to say about the next result.


    In front of the Dragon battle array of the Dragon army, there is no strength to fight back.


    Pu Baitao''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He quickly returned to the Xuanwu army.


    However, since he has not been integrated into the battle, and now mor''er has already appeared, how can he still achieve his wish?


    Mo''er stops Pu Baitao in a hurry, and the two extraordinary masters fight against each other.


    At this time, inside the little cave, Xi peixia came back to her mind for a long time. She looked at lingduoqing and asked, "why?"


    "What, why?" Let''s ask the question with emotion.


    "Why did your son''s army defeat the Xuanwu army of the Longteng empire so quickly?" Xi peixia asked.


    "That''s probably because it''s my son''s army," he said with a passionate smile


    Without him, it would be impossible to refine the iron and blood battle flag, make it impossible for Wanjun to obtain the skill of dragon transformation, and make the army of leyun impossible to appear.


    However, in Xi peixia''s ears, it is completely the same meaning.


    "It''s not time for me to listen to your boasting. I want to know what''s going on here?" Xi peixia said without a word.


    She was born in the five element sect, and she was also a master of the holy heaven. Naturally, she had some insight.


    At the beginning, the result was exactly like her judgment. The strength of the Dragon army was a little lower than that of the Shenwu army.


    Suddenly, however, the strength of the dragon is rising?


    What''s more, why did the Dragon army suddenly have 17 or 8 rules? I have never heard of such a battle.


    What''s more strange is, why does the dragon''s claw show a strange reaction? Also contains a variety of laws, but also obviously with the characteristics of a weapon?


    It''s just the secret. How can emotionality tell Xi peixia?


    "I''ve already said that, because he''s my son, it''s a natural result." Make amorous light ground says, then, get up to walk out of small cave sky.


    Behind her is Xi peixia, who has never seen such a strong boaster.


    It was the first time for her to see such a person as her son, who was invincible.


    Besides, other sentimental ladies turned a blind eye to Xi peixia''s attitude, let alone explain.


    The fighting outside was soon over.


    Because after Wanjun led his army to break through the battle line of the Xuanwu army, the next thing was a one-sided massacre. Although the strength of the Xuanwu army is generally stronger than that of the Dragon army, it is the lamb to be slaughtered under the Dragon army which has been condensed into battle lines. However, no matter how much they resist, the Xuanwu soldiers in the star shining and Huangdao realms will not help. Only a small number of the Xuanwu army, who were in a bad situation, turned around and ran away and survived.


    Pu Baitao in the air, seeing that the battle was over, was in great pain.


    Originally, he promised the emperor that he would take people back... Now, only a few hundred of the 30000 Xuanwu army have escaped.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that a group of people from the boundless sea had extraordinary experts around them.


    "You are all looking for death!" Pu Baitao looked at Ling Wanjun and mor''er coldly and said.


    Ling Wanjun still rallied and did not speak.


    But mor son Li did not manage, turned back to make amorous side.


    Make amorous light ground said: "when your people start to us, that is really looking for death. Go back and ask Yu taixuan to give me Yu Chenghui. If yu Chenghui escapes, Yu taixuan will die. If yu taixuan and they dare to escape, the whole Wolong mountain will die! "


    Pu Baitao looked at Ling amorous and said with a wry smile, "you are not afraid to flash your tongue in such a strong wind?"


    Not to mention wolongshan, even if it is the Dragon Empire, it is not the ordinary people dare to despise.


    Don''t you think that if you have an extraordinary master and a strange battle array, you dare to despise the Dragon kingdom?


    In the face of Pu Baitao''s ridicule, he said, "leave your life to report the news, and we will arrive later."


    Pu Baitao stares at lingduoqing fiercely, and then looks at Mo''er around him. He knows that there is no way for him to do so. Therefore, he also decisively flew to the imperial capital of the Dragon kingdom.


    Instead of seeing Pu Baitao, who was far away, he went to the battlefield and collected the evil spirit of the war. Then, all the corpses were sunk into the ground, and the resentment and stillness on the battlefield were dissipated completely.


    Back to xiaodongtian, he threw the evil spirit to Luo Yun and said to Xue Yifeng, "go!"


    Later, the Dragon Chen pulls up the small cave, and the Dragon army and the Lingjia army follow, heading for the imperial capital of the Longteng empire.


    On the other hand, with PU Baitao rushing back at full speed, Yu taixuan already knew what had happened.


    Yu taixuan, with a gloomy face, looked at PU Baitao and did not speak.


    Pu Baitao also lowered his head and did not dare to see the expression on Yu taixuan''s face.Fortunately, although he was defeated, he was still excusable.


    Because the other side also had an extraordinary strong man, and the strength of the army was also relatively strong. Therefore, although Yu taixuan was angry in his heart, he did not treat Pu Baitao.


    "Your Majesty, please let Wei Chen lead the army to attack!" A sage general stood up and said, "I don''t care who they are, I won''t let them come to disturb your Majesty''s peace."


    Yu taixuan said: "I''m a little curious now. What kind of power is the cangyue kingdom? It''s so unkind to our Longteng empire. Pu Baitao, you have dealt with them in person. Tell me about your observation. "


    Pu Baitao said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen guessed that the two carriages pulled by longchen should have the function of Dongtian. Because a small carriage, actually drilled out a lot of people. Because of being confused, Wei Chen didn''t stay with the soldiers, and was taken advantage of by the other side''s experts. "


    "General Pu, you have not been held responsible. You don''t have to excuse your behavior." Lu Tongming, the national master of the Longteng Empire, said, "you can tell everyone what you see and what you feel."


    "What the national teacher taught me is!" Pu Baitao said in a hurry. After he had told some information, he continued: "that woman is quite a master of Fuwen. If Wei Chen guesses it well, she should be a master of fufu. And, if I guess so, the woman should be a servant. Because when people came out of the carriage, the woman was very respectful


    Yu taixuan frowned tightly and said, "what do you mean is that you have an extraordinary subordinate of Fu master? Are they really from the boundless sea? How is it possible for people above mortal days to enter the boundless sea? You can gather their appearance and let everyone see it! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Pu Baitao quickly projected the face of the amorous people he had seen.


    In the imperial court of the Dragon Kingdom, many people looked at each other and said in surprise, "are they

 Chapter 484

    Not long ago, a very important thing happened in the whole universe, that is, the opening of luohunyuan.


    When luohunyuan was opened, the channel of luohunyuan in the sky was just opened at the junction of Zijin state, Aotian Kingdom and Longteng empire. At that time, in order to get a quota of luohunyuan, the Longteng Empire gathered millions of troops to intercept at the entrance of luohunyuan.


    At the time of interception, the people of the Longteng Empire met the people who made amorous people pass by.


    It was at that time that the Longteng Empire knew Ling Duoqing and others.


    Therefore, when Pu Baitao projected the image of Ling Duoqing and Xue Yifeng, many people immediately recognized the emperor and Minister of the Longteng empire.


    The national master of the Longteng Empire said with some solemnity: "Your Majesty, they were with many big forces at that time, but we should be careful."


    Yu taixuan said with disapproval: "what''s to worry about? At that time, you should not be able to guess the situation, right? It was in order to enter the abyss of falling souls that they gathered together. Otherwise, the people of wuxingzong and Xueshen palace will be with them? In the same way, Shenfu sect should be the same.


    Now that the matter of luohunyuan has passed for so long, how can they still unite together? What''s more, we are back to the Dragon Palace. Dragon Palace is not only a super power, but also a big family in the world. What should I worry about?


    This group of people with a little strength, dare to catch the dragon people to pull the car, will certainly anger the dragon people. We have to pass this message to the Dragon Palace, and then we will see what strength they can use to resist the power of the dragon clan. "


    Hearing Yu taixuan''s words, many ministers nodded in succession.


    Indeed, behind no force, there will be big forces such as Wuxing sect, Fenghuang mountain, Shenfu sect, snow god palace and so on. If there is such a force, it will lead to invincible in the world. But this kind of thing, is many people absolutely do not want to see.


    The general of the sage heaven who had just asked for the battle said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise. In this way, there is nothing to worry about! However, the problem now is that they are coming to our dragon kingdom. What should we do? "


    Yu taixuan said: "how can we deal with it? Just wait for them! I so big dragon Teng Empire, is still afraid of a small Cang Yue kingdom


    Other people think that, you know, there are several statues above the hall, just beyond the power of the Holy One.


    Not to mention the strong of sages and transcendental heaven, it will only be more.


    What should they be afraid of? A battle array with extraordinary strength and some miscellaneous experts?


    They are the Dragon Empire, which is only inferior to the three countries guarding the endless sea passage.


    Moreover, even if the three countries come, it is not impossible to have a war.


    Therefore, all of them are safe and waiting for the arrival of the little cangyue kingdom.


    And on the other side, make amorous people, slowly came to the imperial capital of the Longteng empire.


    As for the people from the boundless sea, except those who have been to Yulan City, others are all a little nervous.


    Because, for the first time, they saw such a city.


    "I thought Zhenhai city was very big, but I didn''t expect it to be bigger!"


    "It''s really big. One day, there will be such a city in cangyue kingdom."


    "What''s the use of being bigger? We''re coming with the army! "


    ...


    many other people in cangyue kingdom are whispering about the imperial capital of the Dragon kingdom.


    Inside the small cave, I saw that the imperial capital of Longteng Empire had arrived, and longchen stopped outside the imperial capital.


    He was a little guilty and didn''t know what to use to resist them.


    However, his heart immediately fell down, because the Tianyan sword array had risen and covered all the people.


    This time, there are too many friars below the heaven level in the Dragon Teng Empire, which makes amorous people have to use Tianyan sword array to protect them. Otherwise, any strong person above the heaven can cause great damage to the Dragon army and others.


    There are also some talents of cangyue kingdom. These are Miao people who make the future of relying on heaven. They can''t just die like this.


    After the Tianyan sword array rose, Lingqing ordered Xue Yifeng to say, "Xiaofeng, let their emperor come out of the city to meet, otherwise, I will demolish his imperial capital."


    Although you can''t kill people casually, it''s OK to tear down a city directly to the palace.


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng immediately said.


    Then, she began to shout to Yu taixuan and let him meet outside the city.


    Longteng Empire side, in fact, when making amorous people arrive, they have already received the news.


    Looking at the Tianyan sword array outside the city, Yu taixuan and others have some dignified faces.


    This sword array, which they have seen at the entrance of luohunyuan, has the strength to meet the Holy One. At that time, in order to protect the sentimental and other people, the sword array was once brilliant. But because Tianyuheng came too fast at that time, people didn''t see the most powerful power of Tianyan sword array.Of course, even the power of facing the Holy One is amazing.


    "An array of saints is still not a worry!" Yu taixuan said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, since their cards have been revealed, who will extinguish their confidence and take this sword array back to me at the same time?"


    Since it''s a saint level array, people below the holy one dare not speak.


    "Your Majesty, let me have a try." Lu Tongming, a national master, said with a smile, "Wei Chen Sheng Zun''s peak strength is about to break through the holy tomorrow. What he holds in his hand is Shengming Tianbao, and there is no problem in dealing with a sword array."


    "Let Aiqing have a try. Let''s go and see the national master catch the thief." Yu taixuan said with a smile.


    "Father emperor, we must kill them to avenge the elder brother!" Yu Chenghui said excitedly beside him, "and the princesses of cangyue Kingdom, please give them to the children by their father."


    Jade too Xuan smile way: "take down, is your."


    He was also very satisfied with the birth of such a beautiful son, so he loved him since childhood. Naturally, he agreed to this small request without hesitation.


    Then, a group of people surrounded by jade taixuan, flying to the outside of the imperial capital.


    And behind him, 100000 guards followed, gathered together in a huge form of Canglong, surrounded by the officials of the Longteng Empire, which was very powerful.


    When they came to the battle of the two armies, they looked at the national master, who stepped forward slowly, held the gold mace Tianbao, looked at the Tianyan sword array with a smile and said, "I am Lu Tongming, the national master of the Longteng empire. Please speak to your principal."

 Chapter 485

    Inside the small cave, he finally arrived. He told others, "don''t step out of the range of Tianyan sword array."


    There are too many people. If they step out of the range of Tianyan sword array, it will be difficult to protect them.


    Later, he stepped out of the Tianyan sword array.


    Next to the moon Qingcheng looked at make amorous, and then turned to the eyes of Ye Youlan.


    Ye Youlan sighed to himself, got up and walked out of the Tianyan sword array and stood quietly beside him.


    But opposite jade too Xuan and so on, sees the leaf you blue to appear, the facial expression becomes more dignified.


    Make amorous in that group of people over there swept a glance, did not see the figure of Yu Chenghui, then looked at Yu taixuan and said: "where is Yu Chenghui?"


    At this time, Yu Chenghui shrank behind the crowd and did not dare to speak.


    Although the present is the imperial capital of the Longteng Empire, there are so many people around him to protect, but he still dare not show up.


    It is true that he has been described by other subordinates to make the amorous scared.


    What means can he turn his big brother into a ghost? So, where does he dare to come out?


    Only when all the dust settles and all the people in cangyue kingdom are arrested, will he come out.


    At this time, hear make amorous looking for him, his neck shrinks, hide more back.


    And jade too Xuan that side, hear make amorous inquiry, light ground asks a way: "what do you want to do?"


    Make amorous gaze at Yu taixuan, coldly said: "hand in jade Chenghui, I have some problems, need to end with him!"


    Yu taixuan hummed: "then I want to ask you, did you kill my eldest son Yu Chengming? You are now leading troops to my imperial capital. Have you ever considered the consequences of such arrogance? "


    "If you don''t hand in Yu Chenghui, then there will be more terrible results." Make amorous light ground says.


    Yu taixuan sneered at him. Instead of being sentimental, he turned his head to Ye Youlan and asked, "I know you belong to Shenfu sect. Do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Ye Youlan hesitated, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Because her mission is to protect the moon. Except for the safety of yueqingcheng, other things are not important in her eyes. At most, she will take care of the emotional safety of an order. As for the rest, it really has nothing to do with her.


    The moon Qingcheng in the Tianyan sword array did not speak. Seeing ye Youlan''s silence, she immediately came out and said, "I am the moon Qingcheng of Shenfu sect, and lingwanting, who was hurt by Yu Chenghui, is my daughter. Do you think we Shenfu sect should intervene?"


    "So, your Shenfu sect is going to war with us in Wolong mountain, or even with our dragon palace?" Asked Yu taixuan.


    Ye Youlan said in a hurry: "Little Miss...


    How could the two super clans fight each other rashly? Especially now, the situation of Shenfu sect is not clear, and it is not easy to light up foreign enemies.


    Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and stopped Ye Youlan''s words. Instead, she gazed at Yu taixuan and said, "you can''t represent the Dragon Palace, or even the Wolong mountain. If the Dragon Palace knows that your son has done such a dirty thing, he will not only do it for you, but also clean up the door. "


    Yu taixuan sneered: "then you let my dragon family pull a cart, give me such a shame, how should you calculate?"


    This matter, moon Qing city does not know how to answer.


    In her opinion, let long Chen to pull the car, that''s just too high regard for long Chen. Didn''t you see people from Fenghuang mountain also in charge of the car? However, this can''t be said, and it will be a big trouble to say it.


    "I only ask you, where is Yu Chenghui? As for pulling the cart, they refused to accept it and asked them to come to me. "


    Yu taixuan first gave Ye Youlan a heavy look and said, "if you Shenfu sect and our Dragon Palace don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, please don''t do anything. Otherwise, I will think you are fighting against our dragon palace."


    He first took the words to lock up the moon Qingcheng and ye Youlan, and then he looked at Lingqing and said faintly, "as for you, what are you, come and ask me for someone? Since you killed my son, pay for my son''s life! Master, take them. "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Lu Tongming nodded.


    Then Lu Tongming stepped forward and said to Ye Youlan, "if you Shenfu sect doesn''t want to misunderstand, you''d better not do it."


    "Aunt lan..." the month Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    Ye Youlan is silent and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Make amorous glance leaf you blue one eye, light ground says: "Qing City, you all go back! As for you, you don''t want to hand over Yu Chenghui? "


    Moon Qingcheng returns to Tianyan sword array in silence, but ye Youlan stands beside him without moving.


    Lu Tongming said with a faint smile: "is it not easy to see the prince? When I arrest all of you, you will be able to see the prince. "


    With that, he waved the holy and bright heavenly treasure, and the power of the law, forming a big hand toward the sentimental grasp.With a gentle wave of his hand, the three flying swords rose from Tianyan sword array, and the three flying swords crossed one by one, which cut off the power of Lu Tongming''s law.


    "Some skill!" Lu Tongming said faintly, "but, relying on a sword array, you dare to come to our Longteng Empire to spread wild. That''s the wrong place!"


    After that, he was in charge of the holy heaven treasure, and was ready to take down the sentimental soul in one fell swoop.


    However, with a wave of affectionate indifference, seven flying swords flew out and revolved around the landing Tongming.


    These seven flying swords directly cut off Lu Tongming''s sense of heaven and earth, and then each sword Qi began to block Lu Tongming''s escape space and the possibility of shooting.


    "Why Luo Yun inside the small cave startled Yi, "the second sword of ZIWEIXING dueling sword?"


    Nearby Xi peixia said in surprise, "master, is it really the second sword?"


    "It''s the second sword, that''s right. It''s just too weak!" Luo Yun shook his head and said, "the second sword is" the sword settles the sky ", which is a sword move to encircle and kill the opponent. However, the power of this move is so weak that I don''t know if it is the second sword! But there is a sense of siege. "


    At this time, seven flying swords, one by one, weave into a cage of sword Qi, and lock Lu Tongming in the cage.


    And Lu Tongming inside the cage, waving the Shengming Tianbao, rushes left and right, trying to rush out of the cage.


    It''s a pity that I won''t succeed for a while.


    "Let me ask you again, where is Yu Chenghui?" "If you don''t give me jade Chenghui again, you will be responsible for the consequences!" she said


    Yu taixuan looked at Ling affectionately and said after a long time: "I want to see how many flying swords you have in this sword array! All the people will do it for me, destroy his sword array for me, and then capture all the enemies who come to me! "


    All the people of the Empire of dragon leaped into the air and rushed to the Tianyan sword array, and also to lingduoqing.


    "Since you don''t want to practice on the emperor''s road, I''ll help you. Luo Yun, it''s your turn to do it! "

 Chapter 486

    It makes Duoqing think that the power of encircling Lu Tongming has been revealed. Yu taixuan should know how to choose.


    I didn''t expect that Yu taixuan didn''t want to yield at all, but let all his subordinates do it directly.


    It''s a man who has lost his head in practicing emperor''s road again!


    Let amorous heart cold hum, since do not want to yield, that let your emperor road fracture.


    In fact, he did not hate the emperor''s road, but the group of people who practiced the emperor''s road.


    They all thought they had everything in their hands, but as a result, they were worthless people.


    This was the case with Ling Zhan, and so is yutaixuan now.


    In the case that he can not kill wantonly, that can only let Luo Yun.


    As a result, it was obvious that all the people in the Longteng Empire were stunned and could not say a word.


    Luo Yun holds the emperor''s soldiers and looks at all the people of the Longteng empire with a smile. With the power of will, it becomes extremely difficult for everyone to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth.


    He is now the soul of war, but his strength can fully play the imperial strength.


    Make amorous command way: "catch jade too Xuan to me!"


    Luo Yun nodded slightly and raised his hand. Yu taixuan could not help but fly to make amorous.


    "Where is Yu Chenghui?" asked Yu taixuan, who was gazing at her affectionately


    Yu taixuan''s heart was full of fear. How could he think that there were emperor level masters behind a boundless force?


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have caused so many things, would he?


    Although Yu Chenghui is a son he likes very much, for the sake of the Dragon Kingdom and his imperial Road, he can''t give up, can he?


    Now, he has been caught.


    If you bow down, I''m afraid the heart of the emperor''s road will be cut off.


    As if he knew what Yu taixuan was thinking, he said again, "if you don''t give me jade Chenghui, you will die and the Empire of dragon will be destroyed. And I''ll keep up with it. Whether it''s Wolong mountain or even Dragon Palace, I''ll find him out. In the whole world, whoever dares to hide him, I will settle accounts with him. I haven''t killed people for a long time. You''d better not force me. "


    Yu taixuan was silent for a while and then said, "as far as I know, your daughter has not been hurt much."


    "I didn''t come to tell you about these situations, I just came to ask you, where is Yu Chenghui? Give it to me and let my daughter judge whether he should be damned or not. We just want a result, to give my daughter an end to the world


    Yu taixuan took a deep breath and said, "let me go back and I''ll give it to you."


    His heart, even if there are thousands of anger, but also helpless.


    Because of an empire level master, this is crushing all possibilities.


    He had no choice but to yield.


    Because even if he is tough to the end, there is still no change in the final result. Moreover, his son may not die.


    As long as his son can be preserved, the damage to his royal road is not great, which is the best result so far.


    "I''ll give you a chance to send people back to me. You can try to run away and see what happens. Remember, this is the second time I''ve given you a chance


    Later, he motioned Yu taixuan to leave.


    Luo Yun next to see, also negative hand and stand, no longer tube jade taixuan action.


    Yu taixuan turned his back and flew back without expression.


    All the other people in the Dragon kingdom were silent.


    Although their emperors suffered great humiliation, they could not say anything in their hearts. They were really powerless.


    Yu taixuan came back to the crowd and was silent for a while before returning: "what about hui''er?"


    "Your Highness has come with us..." someone said subconsciously.


    But when he turned around, Yu Chenghui was gone.


    It turned out that Yu Chenghui had already sneaked away. Unfortunately, the time is too short, where can we slip to?


    "Go and bring him to me!" Yu taixuan said faintly, "this is his responsibility. It should be settled by him."


    "Yes Everyone immediately scattered to find Yu Chenghui.


    As for Yu taixuan himself, he stayed in front of the two armies and did not leave.


    Because what he said just now is very clear, where does he dare to leave? Is that emperor level master standing over there?


    At the same time, he is very angry, and he is also very strange. Why does a king level master listen to the words of a juhaijing?


    After a long time, Yu Chenghui is brought to Yu taixuan.


    "Father, spare my life. All this is none of my business." Yu Chenghui cried, "it''s all my elder brother who asked me to go. It''s really none of my business. Don''t hand me over. "He also knew that according to what he had done, the other party would fight against it. If he had to hand it over, he would surely die.


    "Shut up and listen to me," Yu taixuan said! If you want to live, you''ll ask the girl for mercy as soon as you meet. The only one who can save you right now is her. If you don''t want to die, you should know what to do. "


    He suddenly felt in his heart why the son was so cowardly? What''s the use of a good-looking pouch? At this time, his heart is not disliked, only wish to kill the coward with one hand.


    Because, it is this damned bastard who has caused so much trouble for the Longteng empire.


    However, even if he wants to die, he must wait until after this incident, and then he can find another one to kill the matter from the head, instead of dying in the hands of others.


    According to what lingduoqing said just now, after he taught Yu Chenghui, he asked people to send Yu Chenghui to lingduoqing.


    Yu Chenghui was sent to Ling amorous face, plop knelt down and said in tears: "uncle, I''m damned. In fact, I really like sister wanting. However, at that time, when our two countries were at war, I was really afraid and did those things. Sister wanting, I hope you can forgive me. I will never dare to...


    he is performing for his life, and naturally he is working very hard.


    Inside the small cave, seeing Yu Chenghui crying for mercy, wanting couldn''t help shaking.


    "Well, second sister, can''t you see that he did it on purpose?" "He''s lying to you. You won''t be cheated again, will you? You forget what he did to you before? I''m so angry that I''ll kill him


    Make wanting quickly hold down to make Fanghua, said: "Dad said will take me to see his heart, wait for me to see first, then say, you don''t do anything."


    She stopped Ling Fanghua, walked out of the Tianyan sword array, glanced at Yu Chenghui, came to Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, my daughter has no insight, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Please help me to have a look at it!"


    If it was before, she could not help releasing Yu Chenghui.


    However, she has washed the water twice, and there is not so much love in her heart. Yu Chenghui''s performance will never change her mind. Now she is just asking for a result.


    Make amorous slowly nod, a finger to stop crying Yu Chenghui, and then a wave of hand to grasp Yu Chenghui in the hand.


    Then, he took Ling wanting''s hand and entered Yu Chenghui''s dream.


    After a long time, let wanting''s closed eyes slowly slide out of tears, and slowly open her eyes.


    Looking at Yu Chenghui, who was still with her eyes closed, wanting lifted her hand to wipe her tears and said with a smile, "Dad, I have seen it clearly. Thank you! As for this man, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Then she went back to the little cave.


    Because, just now, under the leadership of her father, she has seen any thoughts since Yu Chenghui got along with her, including any thoughts since the separation. As a result, she already knew, now, she has nothing to think about.


    Ling Fanghua, who had been waiting for a long time, heard Ling wanting''s words. She immediately ran to Ling Duoqing with her eyes shining and cried, "Dad, you''ve heard that. Let me kill him! I prepared him to divide it into ten parts, one to the void, one to Gao Yu''s mouth, and one to be buried in the dungpit... "


    before her words were finished, she turned her head to look at Ling wanting and mentioned that Yu Chenghui threw it at Yu taixuan.


    "Dad, you..." made Fanghua stunned.


    "I have put four curses on him. From this evening, he will watch himself rot and turn into a ghost; then, the second curse will break out, which will turn him from a ghost to a skeleton; then, the third curse will turn him from a skeleton to a ghost; finally, the ghost will disappear in the final curse Scattered.


    So, he would die in agony. Moreover, every time the curse breaks out, the strength will be increased a hundred times. If you want to kill him, you can''t kill him. You can only bear the curse and die. He must give me life to bear this pain. "


    He sensed that Ling wanting didn''t want to give up, so he didn''t kill in front of her.


    But this kind of person, in front of him, can''t die peacefully.


    Fanghua was satisfied for a moment. She pulled Ling with a smile and said in a low voice: "it''s better to use your father''s method. Please teach me this curse later, and I''ll use it to kill those especially damned people."


    Make amorous nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll teach you then. We are ready to go back now."


    However, just when people thought it was over, two people suddenly appeared in front of them. One of them was a powerful emperor.

 Chapter 487

    After finishing Yu Chenghui''s affairs, the affairs between Yu Chenghui and Longteng empire are finally all settled, so that the sentimental nature is ready to take people back to the boundless sea.


    For the sake of breaking the Empire, wanting only came to search for Hongteng.


    As for killing a Yu Chenghui, it''s just a matter of convenience.


    Now that everything has been done, it is natural to return to the boundless sea.


    But, unexpectedly, suddenly, two people came out.


    When the emperor level master was close to him, he frowned and his figure flashed back to Tianyan sword array.


    His cultivation is too low now. He is not as good as the emperor level master. I don''t know how many orders of magnitude he has.


    However, as long as he is allowed to return to Tianyan sword array, there will always be many more means.


    Back to the Tianyan sword array, I looked at the visitor carefully and saw the figure of situ Wenyuan. My heart was relaxed a lot.


    Because, it''s from the Taoist palace.


    "Young master..." situ Wenyuan called out in his voice, "our ancestor is here, please come out to meet you. In addition, our ancestors want to see the master, but also hope that the young master can complete


    He opened the sword array and said to situ Wenyuan and the Taoist old man beside him: "come in!"


    As if he didn''t see the Tianyan sword array, the Taoist old man stepped into the Tianyan sword array and said to Ling Duoqing with an excited expression: "where is it? Where is it? "


    He asked and looked around.


    Let amorous nature know what the old man is looking for. He turns to Ling wanting and says, "wanting, come here first."


    Make wanting smile came over, way: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Although she is not in a good mood now, she is not in a bad mood either.


    Although cheated by a man, her father let her see a understand. Moreover, her father did not kill the heartbreaker in the end, and a stone lay down in her heart.


    At this time, a lot of things in her heart were put down for a while, and they were no longer the sad look of the previous period.


    "He''s from Daogong." Lingduoqing first reminds lingwanting of a sentence, and then says to the old man who pretends: "my second daughter, make wanting!"


    Situ Wenyuan also said with a smile: "Laozu, this is the master I said!"


    At this time, the old man in the dress was staring at Ling wanting without blinking. His eyes were burning and his expression was very excited.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful The Taoist priest clapped his hands excitedly and said, "it''s just heaven''s favor to our Taoist palace. It''s wonderful to let our Taoist palace rise from now on."


    He is an imperial level master. He can see more possibilities from Ling wanting than from situ Wenyuan.


    This girl is born to be their Daogong. In the future, she is destined to carry the road of their Daogong. This is a very exciting thing for Daogong, where no one has been able to carry the road for a long time.


    Because, this means that after a certain period of time, their Taoist temple will have an extremely terrifying strong one.


    As long as the girl doesn''t die young, it will be possible.


    After looking at Ling wanting for a long time, the Taoist elder''s eyes fell on Luo Yun, who was also an imperial level master. Naturally, he could recognize Luoyun''s cultivation level. Finding that Luoyun is actually a spirit, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and didn''t go into it. Instead, he turned his eyes back to the sentimental body.


    "Laodao is the Yu Lingzi of Daogong. After listening to my little disciple, he found a great genius in the boundless sea, but he didn''t believe it at first. Come on, it''s really beyond my expectation.


    The heaven is so generous to our Taoist temple. We have hope in our Taoist temple. The benefactor''s daughter is destined to become the leader of our Taoist temple. We should take her back to our Taoist temple and try our best to cultivate her. After a period of time, her name will be heard in all the heaven and earth. " Said the Taoist elder excitedly.


    "You Daogong''s sincerity is OK. You sent a person from the late period of Emperor Ling to come here. I allow you to take her to your Daogong and live for a period of time. But I have a few things to say first. "


    Yu Lingzi looked at Lingzi strangely and said, "what conditions do you have?"


    Although he was a strong emperor, he was the daughter of others. Naturally, he had to listen to what lingamorous said. But what he was curious about was, what was his cultivation and where was the Taoist palace? When they come to meet people, many people still can''t get it. What kind of conditions have they proposed?


    "The first thing is, if my daughter is wronged in Daogong, many people in Daogong will have bad luck. When the trouble comes to my daughter''s house, I''ll let you go to other people''s trouble


    Yu Lingzi said with a smile: "don''t worry, your daughter is the darling of all the people in our Taoist palace. We will give her all the best conditions, and it is impossible for her to be wronged. What''s the problem? "


    In the face of the emotional threat, he has nothing to say."The second thing is, if my daughter has an accident, then all your Taoist palaces will be buried with her!"


    Feather Ling son raised her eyebrows and said, "we will fight to protect her, and will never let her have an accident. No more questions? If you don''t have any other questions, can you answer one for me? You should also be a person with a long history. Listen to my little disciple, you will even know the secret of our Taoist temple. I don''t know where you got it? Or what is the relationship between you and our Taoist temple? "


    "You don''t want to know where I got it. I have nothing to do with your Taoist temple. Remember what I said, and then you can take my daughter away


    Feather Ling son raised her eyebrows and said, "since you have said so, you have to show me a hand so that you can have convincing reasons for what you just said?"


    Make sentimental and point like a sword, toward the feather Lingzi empty point, feather Lingzi eyes instantly lit up, subconsciously raised his right hand when in front of the forehead.


    Then, he put down his right hand, sighed and shook his head: "why do you come out again? What a nightmare


    Let the amorous look at the feather Ling son, without saying a word.


    Yu Lingzi bowed slightly and said, "I have to admit that the threat from the benefactor is very powerful. I will understand the meaning of the benefactor from all over our Taoist temple. I just hope that one day, you will not see the benefactor in our Taoist temple. "


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" she said


    Feather Lingzi nodded slightly and said, "listen to my little grandson, your daughter has a little conflict with some lecherous person in the Longteng Empire?"


    "It''s solved, the world of mortals!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Lingyu said: "shaking his head slightly? To my surprise, there is no blood in the sky? It seems that you have changed a lot this time. How lucky these people are! However, since the relationship between your daughter and our Taoist temple is like this, although you have expressed your meaning, we also want to express our views on Daogong.


    For a long time, our Taoist temple has not made a sound to the outside world. Many people have forgotten that our Taoist temple was once one of the oldest forces of human beings. Now that our Taoist temple has a sound basis, let the world remember our name. "


    After saying that, he turned to walk out of the Tianyan sword array, and a sense of emperor was once again above all living beings. The whole world is the roar of the law, and all the people in the sky feel the turbulence of the law of heaven and earth. Then, we can see the imperial capital of the Longteng empire. All the walls are collapsing, all the houses are collapsing, and the imperial palace is also collapsing.


    After a quarter of an hour, the prosperous capital of Longteng emperor has become a piece of ruins, and there is no complete house any more.


    Jade too Xuan a mouthful of blood vomited out, can''t help but rush to the sky to cry: "you are too much? Isn''t it all over? "


    He thought it was Luo Yun''s hand, because there was only one emperor level master in the sky.


    Seeing that it was Yu Lingzi''s moving hand, he couldn''t help being stunned. How could an emperor level master come out again?


    Yu Lingzi looked at Yu taixuan and said faintly, "Ling wanting is the most important disciple of our Taoist temple. Your son dares to treat the core disciples of our Taoist palace with dirty heart and destroy your imperial capital without hurting people''s lives. It''s a small punishment for you. I have nothing to say to you. You can let the elders of your family come to me for theory. I''ll be waiting for you at any time. Besides, you''re lucky. "


    Yu taixuan couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. Who did he provoke today? The two emperor level masters took turns to patronize them. The emperor was destroyed in ruins. Although no one died, the loss was so great. Are you lucky?


    However, he did not know that Yu Lingzi meant something else.

 Chapter 488

    In Tianyan sword array, lingwanting is saying goodbye to others.


    "Second sister, you should be careful, don''t be cheated again!" Let Fanghua admonished.


    "You think the second sister is stupid and should be cheated? Is that right? "


    "It''s stupid!" Ling Fanghua said rudely. Then, she held Ling wanting and said, "if you are bullied, bring the letter back, and then we will save you. Or if you don''t enjoy your stay in Daogong, you can come home and our family will be busy. "


    She said with a smile, "then you should practice hard. Maybe next time my second sister needs you to save me like last time."


    "I won''t be trapped like I did last time when I''ve learned my new talent." "Let Fanghua clenched his fist and drum his way," then, I''ll go to the Taoist palace to look for you. If they dare to bully you, I will banish them all to other spaces.


    By the way, there''s wolongshan. These bastards are making their best use of wolongshan. I have remembered their names. When I have the power, I will banish them all into the void. "


    Make wanting smile hehe said: "good!"


    After saying hello to lingfanghua and saying goodbye, she turns back to make Caiyun to say goodbye.


    Then, say goodbye to some brothers.


    In fact, for the things that make wanting want to go to the Taoist palace, the family all know. Although most people don''t know where Daogong is, we are prepared for the things that relatives want to leave.


    When we saw situ Wenyuan coming with Yu Lingzi, we knew that it was time to leave.


    It''s just that the family has been separated for decades, and they are not used to it.


    Of course, they also know that Ling wanting is more likely to go to the Taoist palace for relaxation this time, which is also a change of environment.


    Therefore, although not willing, but also sent a blessing.


    After making wanting say goodbye to her brothers and sisters, she pulls a circle of her mother to say goodbye. When Ling fei''er arrives, Ling fei''er says quietly, "girl, we don''t have anything to send you. However, the last time that kind of water, I condensed a little bit.


    Later may not see you for a long time, then I will condense the water to you again! Anyway, your other brothers and sisters are all around, so it''s too late to give them later. "


    "Aunt Fei, do you want to give it to me again?" she said


    Ling fei''er said with a soft smile: "no one should tell you, this is the top secret of our family."


    Although wanting can see and hear good things, how can she not understand the function?


    What she doesn''t know is that the depth of a person''s fortune determines a lot of things.


    These things can''t be displayed at ordinary times. When it comes to the key point, it will show a very powerful effect.


    In short, for example, situ Wenyuan was a man of shallow fortune, and he could not grasp any benefits. Fortunately, Si Tu Wenyuan was quite well behaved. If he forcibly robbed other things, he would have been in trouble for a long time.


    Then, Ling Fei Er quietly put the heaven and earth Ding condensed out of the blessing, again sprinkled on the body of Ling wanting.


    "Thank you so much, aunt Fei. I''ll tell my father about it!" she said


    "Go Ling Fei Er says with a smile.


    Make wanting came to make amorous side, in the small cave inside, sat in front of the amorous.


    "Since they are sincere enough, let''s go! Next, I will also go to Shenfu sect. When I come back from Shenfu sect, I will visit you in Daogong.


    No matter what kind of grievance, tell me, I''ll take care of them. In addition, practice your realm well. The Taoist temple will definitely teach you about these problems, but I''m not worried.


    You can choose to listen to or not listen to some of their teachings. However, if they want you to be a Taoist nun, you should never listen. My father has practiced, and it seems that he has no meaning. "


    "Well!" Let wanting gently nod her head.


    "If they force you to do something, if you can just accept it, wait for me. If you can''t accept it, you can send me a message... This palace is too far away. It''s not convenient to send a message. In this way, I think of a way, should be able to send the message Make amorous to make wanting smile way.


    Nearby, situ Wenyuan was a little curious. He didn''t know how to spread the message across so many domains.


    As a result, he found that he was sentimental.


    "Situ, you have been my daughter''s servant since you signed the covenant between heaven and earth with my daughter." Let amorous remind way.


    Situ Wenyuan said with a smile, "I am willing to be the master''s servant."


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "you know good. In that case, I''ll use you to send the message. "


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at situ Wenyuan''s head. He could not help holding his head and snorting, then his face turned pale. He is a little frightened to look at make amorous feelings, because, just now make amorous feelings already grabbed a piece of fragment of his soul. The pain of tearing his soul makes him very uncomfortable now.Instead of going to see situ Wenyuan, Ling Duoqing took out a piece of jade with this soul fragment, sealed the soul fragment in it, and then banned it.


    Making amorous looking at situ Wenyuan, he said faintly, "this jade card is connected with your soul. If there is something wrong with your soul, my jade card will show the corresponding situation. Of course, if you die, my jade card will be broken. You give me your life, protect my daughter, if she really has an accident, use your life to inform me. You can rest assured that I will avenge you in time. "


    Situ Wenyuan covered his head and silently ordered his head.


    Since he signed the contract with Ling wanting, his life can''t be controlled by him. Moreover, he is willing to protect Ling wanting.


    "The next time I come to Daogong, if you behave well, I will change your situation," she said


    "Thank you very much, young master." Situ Wenyuan nodded his head.


    Make amorous turn a head to see to make wanting, say: "wench, you saw, if really big things happen, you know how to do."


    She nods with a complicated look.


    "Well, now that we have said goodbye to them, let''s go." "When you leave, we will return to the boundless sea."


    "Dad, the daughter went to Daogong with them!" Make wanting stand up and say.


    He waved affectionately, indicating that they were ready to go.


    Ling wanting nods and takes a look at everyone. She takes situ Wenyuan out of Tianyan sword array and flies to Yu Lingzi waiting outside.


    Yu Lingzi sees that Ling wanting is coming, and quickly calls out the flying spirit weapon. She catches her in mid air.


    After that, Yu Lingzi was ready to leave when situ Wenyuan also got on the flying spirit weapon.


    At this time, the voice of sentimental indifference came, saying: "remember my words, otherwise, you can verify the Taoist temple!"


    Yu Lingzi, who wanted to go, stopped his voice and turned back: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to appear in our Taoist palace one day."


    Later, the emperor level strong man controls the flying spirit weapon and disappears with two people in a flash.


    And make amorous wait for a person, see make wanting already follow feather Lingzi to go, they also got up to return to boundless sea.

 Chapter 489

    Yu taixuan, the emperor of the Longteng Empire, stupidly watched the sentimental and Yu Lingzi leave.


    He looked at the devastated imperial capital and finally realized the horror of the Empire level strongmen.


    A big city hundreds of miles around, under the will of Yu Lingzi, all the buildings collapsed.


    However, no one was hurt.


    According to this kind of terror control ability, if this ability is used to kill people, will not the whole emperor''s capital die in a moment?


    Looking at the ruins, his eyes, and then to Yu Chenghui, eyes can not help showing a trace of disgust.


    This is the son who has caused the situation.


    However, this is not the time to talk about this, but to rebuild the imperial capital.


    He began to order people to rebuild the capital.


    At this time, Yu Chenghui is also looking at the scene in front of him, and he has only infinite regret in his heart.


    According to the way Ling wanting likes him, if he really likes Ling wanting and has such a wife, what will happen in the future? What''s the chance? Why did they hold a Kunyuan body and a resurrection flower? Most importantly, it has been exposed. Why didn''t you repent and make things worse?


    He now only has endless regret, because he once found an incomparably tall supporter, but personally pushed it away.


    He didn''t know that he had taken the backing too small.


    Now, of course, everything has nothing to do with him. He did not find that in his body, there is a place that has been slowly rotting, his nightmare, will come soon.


    At this time, Yu Lingzi, who returns to Daogong, is flying towards Daogong with lingwanting and situ Wenyuan.


    Now, of course, the quickest way for Gong wanting to bring all the resources back to her.


    "Ancestor, listen to you and young master''s talk, you seem to know him?" Sima Wenyuan thought of the scene when Yu Lingzi and Ling Duoqing met, and he couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Lingzi couldn''t help slowing down the speed of the flying spirit weapon. She took a look at Ling wanting and sighed, "you can say you know it, or you can say you don''t know it!"


    "Master, what do you say?" She asked curiously.


    She also wanted to know the identity of her father.


    Yu Lingzi sighed again, looked at situ Wenyuan and said, "we are in the dark Miao territory now. You should know that there is a territory near here called Jianzhong territory?"


    Situ Wenyuan nodded his head and said, "I know the territory of Jianzhong!"


    "Do you know why Jianzhong territory is called Jianzhong territory?" Yu Lingzi asked.


    Sima Wenyuan scratched his head and said, "it is said that an earthshaking elder was buried in the territory of Jianzhong. Later, the whole territory was renamed."


    Yu Lingzi nodded his head slowly and said, "the reason why Jianzhong territory is called Jianzhong territory is because the tomb of Jianjun is in the territory of Jianzhong. Inside the sword tomb, the sword King''s most powerful swordsmanship is also the best in the world.


    In those years, I went to Jianzhong and saw the first Kendo in the world. I went through the third tier and was defeated when I broke into the fourth tier. But at that time, my cultivation was still relatively shallow, but it was the realm of the emperor''s way. Therefore, although I was defeated, I was able to save my life in the end.


    The move that I was defeated at the beginning was the one that wanting''s father showed me. It was called "xuanming stab"! "Xuanming stab" is the fourth sword of ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship. It is a sword technique that attacks the soul. I was defeated by this move in those years. I was very impressed. So as soon as he did it, I recognized it. "


    Stu Wenyuan was shocked and said: "Shizu means that the young master is the reincarnation of the sword king?"


    Yu Lingzi sighed: "who else is there besides him? Although ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship is in the sword tomb, who can get it in the past tens of thousands of years? Even those who have seen the fourth sword are very few.


    In addition to the sword king himself, who can use ZIWEIXING Dou Ning sword so pure? The colorful butterfly dances around the body, and one sword is cold in the fourteen states... The "sword" refers to the sword king.


    Even if he fell down for tens of thousands of years, no one dares to enter his sword tomb. This is his power. But I didn''t expect that he would come back. I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in the world. "


    Sima Wenyuan was numb. He didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful future?


    And the next to Ling wanting, but in the heart is very strange.


    Is her father really the king of swords? Shouldn''t it? Because in her own opinion, Kendo is just one of her father''s skills. Otherwise, how could their brothers and sisters go on different roads?


    Moreover, she could clearly feel her father''s profundity in Daogong FA Jue. And the way of space, the way of fire and so on... So, it should not be the sword king!


    However, she did not correct Yu Lingzi''s words.


    On the other side, Xi peixia and Luo Yun are also looking at Ling Duoqing strangely. Xi peixia can''t help asking, "Mr. Ling, Yu Lingzi has seen you?"Make amorous tiny shake head a way: "he probably is to admit me wrong!"


    Luo Yun said in a strange way: "he is a strong emperor at any rate. Will he admit his mistake?"


    Let amorous glance at Luo Yun, said faintly: "it seems that when you saw me for the first time, you also recognized me wrong!"


    Luo Yun grinned bitterly. When lingduoqing met, he showed the master''s handprint of the temple of God of wealth, and he also recognized it as the master of the temple of God of wealth.


    Xi peixia glanced at Luo Yun. She didn''t know, but there was still this thing?


    "Then how did you force Yu Lingzi to bow his head?" Xi peixia asked.


    We all see, the beginning of the feather Ling son but some don''t agree, but then the feather Ling son, but the attitude is relatively low.


    "How can I know? Maybe it was my sword that brought back his memory and made him misunderstood! "


    "However, your move is obviously not powerful." Luo Yun said beside him, "I''m a strong emperor at least. I can feel it. You''re just a trick."


    "I use the fourth sword of Ziwei Xingdou congealing sword - xuanming stab! Since he is a strong emperor, he can only attack the soul


    "Xuanming stab? Sword of the soul? " Luo Yun immediately said subconsciously.


    Make amorous nod slightly.


    "So you are the sword king?" Luo Yun asked tentatively.


    He obviously got the same result as Yu Lingzi.


    "Sword king?" Let amorous strange ground says.


    Luo Yun also nods oddly, way: "is falls in the sword grave territory sword king."


    "Sword tomb territory?" Make amorous eyes narrow.


    Luo Yun shook his head and sighed: "it was not called Jianzhong territory. It was because the elder swordsman fell there that he later renamed it Jianzhong territory. Jianzhong territory is the holy land of sword cultivation, and now it is the most yearning place for sword cultivation.


    And inside the sword tomb, there is still ZIWEIXING Dou Ning sword skill, but no one can get it. Inside the sword tomb, some people speculate that it is nine layers high. One layer is just for ZIWEIXING''s sword skill.


    At present, all people only go to the fourth floor at the highest level, and then they fall back. Over the years, many people can only speculate on the first three swords, and no one has ever learned the fourth sword. But now, you use the fourth sword...


    the implication is that you are not the sword king, who is the sword king?

 Chapter 490

    So amorous did not answer Luo Yun''s question, has been silent.


    Luo Yun and Xi peixia also found that the amorous expression was strange, and they did not ask the sword king again.


    All the way back to Zhenhai city, the amorous is still silent.


    Then, Tianyan sword array to Mo''er, leaving Mo''er and ye Youlan waiting in Zhenhai city, making the amorous family return to the boundless sea again.


    Of course, it will be boundless to be with sentimental people, as well as Xi Zichen.


    Maybe Xi Jingming wanted to cultivate Xi Zichen, or he sent Xi Zichen to the trade between Zijin and cangyue.


    Of course, Xi Zichen certainly did not come alone. In addition to bringing an army, Xi Zichen also brought nearly 100 heaven level masters with him.


    After entering the boundless sea, after walking for a long time, lingduoqing said to lingyitian: "Yitian, I''m going to leave the boundless sea and go to Shenfu sect. Before leaving, I will preach to your people again, so that your people can break through the present state more. You arrange the people and come to dongshanyuan to see me. "


    "Father, I know it!" he nodded


    "Father, this time, I''m going to go with you to the magic talisman of aunt Yue," she said immediately


    Make amorous touch to make Fanghua''s head, ask: "star sky worm''s blood, you guess finished?"


    "No..." Fanghua said with some embarrassment.


    How long has she fused the blood of the starworm? How can you understand the blood gift?


    Make amorous then ask again: "your empty door I but refine again, have you studied new empty door?"


    Fang Hua couldn''t answer, and finally said angrily, "if you don''t go, don''t go. Last time you didn''t take me, this time you don''t take me."


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t be playful, study your ability well. When you master the ability, the world in your eyes, it will be achieved soon. What''s more, at that time, your ability was stronger. Didn''t you play as you wanted? "


    Fanghua sighed and did not speak. Because the result is obvious, she can''t go.


    As for the others, the eldest brother lingyouhao wants to help Ling Yitian for the time being, and he also needs to figure out the new fist meaning. The third asked Tianyun to practice shadow separation again, and to absorb all those in the journey of falling soul abyss. Even make Caiyun also want to practice Juhai 14 heavy, of course, none of them can go.


    As for the other wives, she took a look at the others and said, "this time, I''m going to help Qingcheng to see her father''s situation. There are many unstable places that you can''t go to. What''s more, many things brought back by luohunyuan are enough for you to digest for a long time. Maybe I will be back when you finish your research. "


    The other ladies nodded silently and did not speak.


    This time they went to the sky, they had already seen the huge gap.


    In particular, the feathered Lingzi''s ability to destroy the heaven and the earth stimulated them to practice quickly.


    Of course, yueqingcheng is very happy, because the amorous finally want to go to their Shenfu clan.


    Although she said she would like to go, now it''s time for her to go, she finally felt relieved.


    It''s been decades since she knew what her father was like, and she was very worried.


    "Luo''er also stays in the boundless sea to practice. Your identity is always a trouble, and it is very inconvenient on the way. When the time is right, I will send you back to the goblin forest


    Elor shook her head and said, "I''ve made up my mind to follow you. Naturally, I won''t go back. Moreover, I really want to stay in the boundless sea and have a good understanding of it. Don''t worry. I''ll help cangyue country then. "


    Besides, no other affectionate words.


    After returning to the boundless sea, Lingqing asked for Tianling paper from the rice. Looking at the woman in the painting, he said, "you will be in the boundless sea at that time. If anything happens, help them!"


    The woman in the painting glanced at her affectionate glance, nodded her head slightly and said, "for the sake of seeing you more and more like a person, I''ll help you guard your home!"


    Make amorous eyebrow pick pick, did not speak.


    The woman in the painting said with a smile: "I didn''t scold you. You will understand my words naturally after that! However, I would like to give you a little reminder, think about it, why do you want to curse that boy behind your daughter''s back? According to your original temper, since you have decided to kill, don''t you kill them face to face?


    What''s more, when you mention the sword king, your mood becomes very strange. These are real emotions? Anyway, the sword king is not a woman again


    Make amorous shake head way: "no!"


    "Tell me about the sword king?" The woman in the painting raised her eyebrows and said, "to find someone to talk to is also an expression of emotion."


    "Oh?" He blinked his amorous eyes, and then pondered, "he is my servant. Kendo talent is very powerful."The woman in the painting rolled her eyes and asked, "is that the only sentence? He''s your servant, and then? "


    "And then... Probably died." Make amorous light ground says.


    In the painting, the woman silently covers her forehead and says to Ling affectionately, "why don''t I ask and you answer?"


    Make amorous nod.


    "What''s the surname and name of this sword king?" Asked the woman.


    Make amorous think for a long time, just shake head way: "I did not ask his name, I do not know what his name is!"


    The woman in the painting gave a sentimental look and asked, "how long has he been following you? Have you never asked his name?"


    "More than 3000 years!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    The woman in the painting hums: "you go to die! You bastard, even your servant, has been following you for more than 3000 years, and you don''t even know the name of others? Forget it. I''m too lazy to ask. Don''t bother me


    After that, she rolled herself into a roll and flew toward the rice.


    Let amorous look at the direction of the woman flying in the painting, some inexplicable.


    Didn''t you ask the name? Why are you so angry?


    Can''t we communicate without a name?


    However, he knows that it should be very important to know the names of the people around him. Otherwise, why is the woman in the picture so angry?


    He came to the school yard of dongshanyuan, where more than 500 soldiers were practicing quietly.


    "Stop!" Let amorous command way.


    All people stop practicing, looking at the sentimental, do not know what to do.


    "Nephew, what''s your mission?" Asked Lingle Yun.


    "No! All of you, give your names! "


    The woman in the painting in the rice room patted her forehead in silence and scolded her neuropathy in her heart!

 Chapter 491

    Make amorous will leave the boundless sea again, the family all know, make amorous also said for a long time.


    Because yueqingcheng''s father was still trapped in the back mountain of Shenfu sect, he could only support 500 years at most.


    Although five hundred years is not short, there is no time for practice, and it will come in a flash.


    It has been 20 or 30 years since they met each other.


    Although there are still more than 400 years to go, Shenfu sect is far away from the sky.


    Even if it is a cross domain transmission array, it will take several years to arrive.


    Moreover, this time I went to Shenfu sect, I had to think of many ways to save my father. After all, according to Ling Duoqing''s own estimation, he has no way to enter the field.


    However, it will take a lot of time to go to Shenfu sect. Therefore, he must leave enough means for his family.


    Of course, he didn''t have much worry about the woman sitting at home.


    Unfortunately, even the woman in the painting has only one chance. Moreover, he was not willing to use this opportunity.


    It is because of this that we have another sermon before we leave.


    "Dad, I''m ready to hear. When will you start preaching?" Let Yitian ask.


    "This time, the content may be a lot less, just a little bit of advice. Then, you leave the most core part of the people to listen to me explain the law of the transformation of heaven.


    The situation in the boundless sea, now there are many people in the mortal world. After a period of time, maybe someone will break through the world. At that time, the strength of the whole boundless sea will be the pinnacle.


    I don''t have to worry about the situation in the boundless sea. I am worried that the forces outside the boundless sea will send countless people to the boundless sea after learning that it can enter the world of decadence.


    And, don''t forget, we still have an enemy who hasn''t shown up. They are Wanyao mountain. According to my understanding of Wanyao mountain, they will come to the boundless sea sooner or later. You should be careful. "


    The demon clan of Wanyao mountain has always been extremely strong.


    Last time, because of "eating demons", Wanyao mountain sent the first offspring of twelve ground branch generals to lead the blood demon guards to the boundless sea, and all were killed by sentimental orders. Although we didn''t see the figure of Wanyao mountain, we can be sure that the demon clan of Wanyao mountain will appear again.


    "Dad, I''ll pay attention to it!" Let rely on the sky to say solemnly.


    Naturally, he will not forget the offspring that can shuttle space and the ability of blood demon guard.


    Make amorous nod head way: "before I did not come back, you do not play boundless sea, even if you unify boundless sea! What''s more, the forces in the boundless sea are intertwined, and they are not so unified.


    Luo Yun''s strength, in the face of the major races, he still can''t suppress, wait for him to cultivate slowly! In future wars, you can kill, but clean up the battlefield according to my way of handling. I have left you the disciples of baihuagu. You can arrange them properly


    "Father, that group of disciples of Baihua Valley has already arrived in part! One of their elders led the team. I sent them to the fourth elder brother. Anyway, they must follow the fourth brother in the future. I also avoid worrying. This time, I gave them some places to listen to


    "You should deal with these problems yourself. As for the hearing time, let''s arrange it in a month! A month later, when they have finished speaking, I will leave! "


    "All right, I''ll tell them to get together then!" Let Yitian smile.


    Wait until the day left, so that sentimental to Ling fei''er''s yard.


    Ling Fei Er had already said hello, let him arrange things well and go to her yard.


    When she comes to Ling fei''er''s yard, Ling fei''er is stepping up her cultivation of Kunyuan Ding casting skill.


    When she urged Kunyuan to cast the tripod, the shadow of a tripod appeared around her.


    Of course, on her body, there is a very magical treasure Qiankun Ding.


    Because of the existence of the heaven and earth tripod, Ling fei''er practiced the Kunyuan Ding casting skill, which was twice the result with half the effort.


    Seeing lingfeier''s coming, Ling fei''er stops his work, looks up and asks, "husband, how long do you have to leave the boundless sea?"


    "More than a month!" Make amorous smile way.


    Ling fei''er solemnly nodded: "in more than a month, it should be time to condense out a blessing. But it will be enough for you


    Make amorous tiny shake head a way: "I actually want to all can, if only one, you can give Qing City."


    Ling Fei Er glanced at make amorous one eye, did not speak.


    If there is only one share, she will naturally only give you affection, not to others.


    As for the future condensed out of the blessing, she will give a few children and sisters, because everyone is in the boundless sea, time is in time. But if you love them, you will go far away.As for Ling fei''er''s intention, she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she takes Ling fei''er''s Zhentian seal and reinforces it again.


    This thing will become one of the most important treasures of the family in the future.


    When Zhentian seal was used to suppress cultivation, it was useless for the group of people in the family to come to any number of experts.


    What he has to do now is to expand the scope of Zhentian seal and enhance its power again.


    Half a month later, Ling Duoqing said to Ling fei''er: "now you can boost the power of the super peak, and the range covers a distance of 50 Zhang."


    "Thank you very much Ling Fei Er says with a smile.


    She was very satisfied with the seal. Although she could only suppress the sages and sages below, in the boundless sea, this is the most powerful existence.


    Because there are no sages and sages in the boundless sea.


    At that time, her Zhen Tian Yin, together with the killing ability of all the family members, will make the safety of the family safe.


    Next, lingduoqing went to lingfanghua to point out the void gate, and went to lingcaiyun to see the cultivation of lingcaiyun.


    "Caiyun, how are you doing Ling asked affectionately.


    Make Caiyun smile: "almost to gather the sea 14 heavy!"


    But, make amorous actually can feel clearly, this wench does not have how to cultivate, recently in "play with fire".


    "If you don''t practice hard, you will be laughed at when you arrive at Fenghuang mountain! They are Phoenix Mountain, but there are also Huang Xi. This time, with my help, Huang Xi has succeeded in standing up to the fourteenth weight of Xingyao, and has broken through the barriers of the small world of Huangdao. In the next stage of cultivation, she must be very fast. If you don''t work hard, even if you go to Fenghuang mountain, the people in Fenghuang mountain will not obey you. "


    Caiyun was stunned and asked, "Dad, have you seen Huang Xi? How old is she now? How high is it


    "When I saw her, she was more than 200 years old, and she was 14 years old. But it''s going to get faster and faster later! " Make amorous smile way.


    "Bang, at such a speed, I must be faster than her!" Make Caiyun said fiercely.


    "It''s no use being faster than her. It''s better to surpass her, far more than her." Lingduoqing said, "because only in this way can you carry the road of Fenghuangshan in advance. Otherwise, you will have to wait


    "Then I will surpass her Let Caiyun hum.


    "Well!" He nodded affectionately, "also, how is the research on Shenhuo in the five element roulette? Dad will leave the boundless sea in half a month, and then I will take the five element roulette away


    Caiyun said with some embarrassment: "it''s just a little bit, Dad, you can rest assured that before you leave, I will be able to finish the research."


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t do much research at all. She was going to drag on with words first, and then study the magic fire wholeheartedly.


    Make amorous touch make Caiyun''s head, said: "your talent is very high, just like to be lazy. Give you a little more time, and then I''ll take it away


    "Well!" Make Caiyun nod heavily.


    She vowed that the next step would be to practice hard, study Shenhuo, and surpass Huang Xi.

 Chapter 492

    Half a month later, many people came to dongshanyuan again.


    All of us are here to hear the passionate sermon.


    This sermon is much faster than the last one.


    Even so, it took more than half a month.


    The passionate preaching once again benefited many people in cangyue kingdom. Of course, the most beneficial ones are those close friends at the top of the earthly sky, such as Moyu hall, Xue Yifeng and so on.


    What they lack is actually a chance to break through.


    After the sermon was over, when the crowd dispersed, he was sentimental and ready to set off again.


    Of course, before setting out, Ling Feier deliberately called her to the courtyard to pour the fortune condensed in the heaven and earth cauldron on her affectionate body. Because there is only one, the moon Qingcheng naturally did not get.


    For such a situation, sentimental also has some helplessness.


    However, Ling fei''er had some ideas, and he could not refuse, so he accepted.


    After that, long Chen pulled the cart and Xue Yifeng took charge of the car, which made amorous and moon Qingcheng. With yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao, he set out to leave the boundless sea.


    According to the original intention of Ling Duoqing, he will not take other people.


    However, several ladies had to put the cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao to plug over, saying that he was accompanied by people to take care of.


    And cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao seem to have been told by other ladies. When they follow the sentimental car, they are extremely delicate and gorgeous, and they don''t dare to see it.


    Later, in the other people''s watching, long Chen rose up and headed for the exit of Zhenhai city.


    Of course, because this trip is far away, it is very inconvenient for xiaodongtian. In addition, after leaving the boundless sea, there will be Tianyan sword array. Therefore, they are just sitting on ordinary flying spirit tools. Of course, with the ordinary flying spirit weapon, the speed of longchen is naturally much faster.


    However, in the affectionate eyes, the speed of longchen is still too slow.


    "Long Chen, show me your blood and see which dragon clan you belong to." Let amorous command way.


    "Yes, young master!" Long Chen answers quickly.


    Just been caught to pull the car, long Chen''s heart is really incomparably angry.


    However, a trip to the Empire and a sermon in dongshanyuan made him understand that it was not easy for him to follow.


    Although he was pulling the cart, he also got the opportunity to hear from the nearby people and also had various opportunities to give advice.


    This is a great opportunity for the monk.


    If he were to choose now, he would be very willing to pull the car.


    When he had figured out these things, he was extremely submissive.


    Make amorous feelings took a drop of blood from longchen, studied for a while, then said: "not bad, you are the blood of Cang Long!"


    Long Chen asked in surprise, "young master, do you also have a study on the blood of our dragon people?"


    "A little research!" "Since it''s Canglong''s blood, let''s pass you some Dharma secrets! As soon as you understand and practice constantly, you can stimulate the blood power of your Canglong. As soon as possible, you can understand the magic power of Canglong. Otherwise, according to your speed, it will be much slower than Jinyu.


    If Jinyu can reach the earthly sky, I will let Jinyu come. Speaking of this, I think when I should go to Beiming and catch a high-level hell demon ox to pull a cart


    Although it was detested, longchen did not dare to say a word.


    If it was in the past, he would like to let him go, pull the car? He didn''t want to!


    Now he is listening to the Taoism. Just now he was told that he had the magic power of Canglong. He almost wagged his tail and begged for mercy, so that he was left to stay.


    Now, nature is to quickly understand the Dharma formula, so that their speed is faster!


    Otherwise, he will be eliminated.


    In making amorous leave the boundless sea, there is also a team of people ready to go on the Wanyao mountain.


    In front of the crowd, a young man was lecturing a team of Wanyao mountain: "you have only one task to go to the boundless sea this time, and that is to level the boundless sea for me. I don''t care who is searching for treasure in the boundless sea or exploring the secret of the boundless sea. Since they dare to eat our demon clan or even kill it, it is like declaring war on our demon clan.


    We Wanyao mountain, too long did not set off a bloodbath, so that the world has almost forgotten our reputation. This time, since someone has offended us, let everyone remember that we wandemon mountain is inviolable.


    In order to fall into the soul of the abyss of things, they did not go to investigate their responsibility, now, should be liquidated. You must let them know that we Wanyao mountain once let many super forces bow to it. "


    "Kunpeng Shengzi, I heard that the boundless sea is guarded by wuxingzong, baxuecheng and Guangming temple. They are closest to the boundless sea. The people in the boundless sea are more or less related to them. Do we really want to offend them? " Said a big man.


    But the big man, whose skin has been petrified, is obviously the stone people of Wanyao mountain.If Huang Xi is here, she can immediately recognize that this stone man is the stone man who insulted her in luohunyuan.


    "This part of the people in the sky is just one branch of the three sects, which can not represent their ancestral clan," said Kun Peng''s son. Moreover, this time we Wanyao mountain occupies the great honor. If they dare to interfere forcibly, it is no wonder that we are.


    This time, Yin Hu is the main force and Si she is the auxiliary. I must handle this matter well. Yinhu, I send Shi Hao to lead 300 stone people to help you. All of them are elites of stone people. In addition, there are 300 elite of tree clan and 300 elite of wing clan.


    In addition, you tiger clan and snake clan each 50 elite, a total of more than 1000 people. If so many of you can''t get things done, I''ll have to think about your abilities


    "Lord, we will finish the task successfully." Yin Hu said in a hurry.


    Si she also made a hasty statement to help Yin Hu finish the task.


    Kunpeng''s son threw a token lightly. After Yin Hu caught it, he said, "go to the sky and contact with this token. Even if you kill more people in the boundless sea, you will have no problem


    "Yes Yin Hu said in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!" Kunpeng''s son waved.


    More than a thousand demon clans rose into the sky, and several races respectively mounted the flying spirit weapon and flew towards the sky.


    At the same time, on the Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi is also ordering generals.


    "Laozu, I have enjoyed too much care of Fenghuang mountain. I have to do something for Fenghuang mountain. This time, I will handle the investigation of Huoyu city. " Huang Xi said firmly.


    She should really go to see the outside world and investigate the affairs of Huoyu City, which is the beginning of her understanding of the outside world.


    A group of old men in Fenghuang Mountain laughed bitterly, and they didn''t know that the girl came back from the Soul Lake, just like a changed person.


    Not only has the strength become extremely terrifying, but also has cared a lot about the affairs of the clan.


    However, for these old men, they actually hope that Huang Xi can keep on practicing hard and unremittingly, and it is better to be able to bear the road for the best in the future.


    At the end of the day, no matter how talented you are? If you are killed secretly, you will have nothing.


    However, the girl was determined to investigate the fire plume City, so that they did not know what to do.


    An old man sighed: "since you want to go, take 500 Phoenix guards to protect your safety! You are also for our good intentions from Fenghuang mountain. Naturally, we want to accomplish it. "


    "Thank you very much Huang Xi nodded.


    Then, she got up and ordered five hundred Phoenix God guards and went to the city of fire plume.


    The old men winked at each other. The two old men shook their heads slightly and hid their shadows. They followed Huang Xi''s shadow and left Fenghuang mountain.


    Huang Xi, who has just broken through the realm of emperor Tao, naturally knows nothing. What she has to do now is to thoroughly investigate the fire plume city.

 Chapter 493

    Long Chen side of the car, while constantly speculating about Cang Long''s talent, pull the car''s speed, is much faster than the original.


    The dragon clan itself has the ability to control the wind and cloud. Now, after speculating on the talent of Cang Long, this ability is much stronger. Naturally, the speed is much faster.


    With the increase of speed, longchen, who had to fly out of the boundless sea for more than a month, arrived in Zhenhai city in half a month.


    "Uncle, are you going to our Shenfu sect now?" Mor asked happily.


    At the same time, she also handed over the Tianyan sword array to yueqingcheng.


    "Now it''s time to go to your Shenfu sect. We have to go to two places before


    "Husband, where are we going next?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "Yushu territory!" "We have to go to the nine star temple," he said with a smile


    Moon Qingcheng a Leng, asked: "to nine star temple?"


    However, the Mo''er beside him was stunned and immediately responded to him and said, "my uncle will not be thinking about returning the nine star relic?"


    "What''s going on?" Moon Qing City surprised way.


    Mo''er said with a smile: "at the beginning, we met a person who had been demonized by the nine star temple in Yulan city..."


    that was more than ten years ago, when we solved the demon spirit in Yulan City, we met the demon species of the nine star temple. At that time, they killed the demon species in the nine star temple. When the demon species was dying, please ask them to help him return the sacred relic.


    Then, because there was no time, the sacristy was never returned.


    Now that we have passed through the territory of Yushu, we have to return it.


    Moon Qingcheng glanced at the sentimental one, she did not really put the two sacred vessels in her heart. However, she gradually understood the amorous style. Since she had promised others, she would naturally go to the nine star temple.


    "It won''t take much time to go to the nine star temple. It''s on my way anyway!" Moon Qingcheng said with a smile, "then where are we going next?"


    Make amorous pause for a while, just say: "I still have to go to sword grave territory!"


    He has to go and see what happened to sword tomb.


    The sword slave followed him for more than 3000 years, but he didn''t even know the name of the sword slave.


    Now the sword slave has died, leaving a sword tomb. Now he thinks of the sword slave again. Naturally, he wants to see it.


    Moon Qingcheng slightly nodded, did not speak.


    And the blue leaves, who spoke quietly, did not make a silent look.


    The sword master left a sword tomb and a set of sword rhymes, but the person in front of him also knew the sword formula. Naturally, they had a lot of speculation in their hearts. Just make amorous did not go to explain his identity, all people also only guess.


    Of course, yueqingcheng is very confident that the truth will be revealed one day.


    Let amorous look at the moon Qingcheng, asked: "where do you sit cross domain transmission array back?"


    This south is far away from the Shenfu sect, separated by numerous domains. If such a domain boundary flies back one by one, there will be no way to reach it without hundreds of years. If you want to save time, you can only take the cross domain transmission array.


    It''s just that the cross domain transmission array is not so easy to build. Ordinary forces can''t build it at all.


    Similarly, the general forces will not allow the cross transmission array to be structured at all.


    Because of the cross domain transmission array, the large number of personnel will be transferred at any time. It would be very bad to be used by hostile forces. At that time, even if the cross domain transmission array is cut off or even destroyed, the resource loss of building the cross domain transmission array will be an astronomical sum.


    In this case, it is usually close to the clan, even the upper and lower sects, to build such a transmission array.


    For example, the relationship between Wuxing sect and Jinlan sect, such as the relationship between Longgong and wolongshan.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "we have a close relationship with Shenshui sect in the territory of dark Miao, so we came here with the help of the cross domain transmission array of Shenshui sect. Otherwise, how can we come to the sky in a few years


    "The territory of dark Miao? Shenshui sect? " Let a sentimental murmur.


    He didn''t hear about it. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yueqingcheng explained: "shenshuizong started more than 30000 years ago. At that time, Shenshui sect was not a top-level sect. Later, the ancestors of Shenshui clan found the current address of the clan, and only then did they have the cohesion of the road and prospered. When the new clan was founded, our ancestors of Shenfu sect helped them a lot, so our two families were connected with each other


    Make amorous slowly nodded, it turned out that it was more than 30000 years ago that the clan door flourished. No wonder he didn''t know.


    Two months later, long Chen pulled the car to the boundary of the sky, and then stopped.


    "Young master, this is the abyss of domain boundary." Long Chen reminds way.


    There is an abyss of domain boundaries between the two domains. In the abyss of domain boundary, the rules are very chaotic. Without the strength above the mortal sky, it is impossible to pass the domain boundary. We must protect ourselves with the heavenly realm and resist the law of the abyss with the heavenly realm, so as not to fall into the abyss.What''s more, there are all kinds of creatures in the realm abyss. When you pass through the abyss, you should be careful of their attacks. Therefore, without certain strength, we dare not fly across the territory.


    Among all the people, the sentimental itself can only gather in the sea, and even yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao are just stars shining. Although yueqingcheng is stronger and has entered the realm of the emperor''s way, it can not cross the abyss between the realms.


    Of course, there are two masters, Mo''er and ye Youlan. As long as two masters open up the heaven, they can protect everyone.


    This is also the meaning of long Chen stopping to let others prepare.


    Ye Youlan takes a sentimental look, and her heaven is about to unfold.


    Because I don''t know if lingduoqing is willing to be under her heaven, she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Make amorous shake his head, that is not ye Youlan trouble, said to the moon Qingcheng: "start sword array, there is no problem."


    Yue Qingcheng nodded and started the Tianyan sword array, which covered the carriage with swords.


    And dragon Chen saw that everyone was protected, he flew into the realm of the abyss.


    Just after stepping into the abyss, a vigorous wind blew over, but it was immediately decomposed by Tianyan sword array.


    And this vigorous wind is equivalent to the power of a blow from the extraordinary sky.


    Seeing this situation, longchen boldly soared in the abyss of the domain.


    He is the only one who knows how the abyss of domain is formed.


    This is the trace left after the ancient god of luohunyuan broke the land between heaven and earth. After so many thousands of years of evolution, and then formed the current pattern.


    After a vigorous wind, a sudden black tide came and hit Tianyan sword array.


    Then, blood lights and black fog appeared.


    "My husband, it''s the abyss devil!" "Be careful, these things are extremely poisonous and easy to corrode all kinds of domains. This abyss is their paradise. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "don''t worry, it is just some abyss devil insect just, they can''t enter!"


    Of course, he was familiar with the abyssal demons and insects, because one of the battle formations cultivated by the army was the abyss demon insect array.

 Chapter 494

    Under the Tianyan sword array, some abyss demons have no influence on you at all.


    Three days later, they flew over the abyss between the sky and Yushu and arrived at Yushu.


    Everyone was not familiar with Yushu''s territory. When they arrived, they didn''t know how to get to the nine star temple. Fortunately, the nine star temple is a famous sect in the territory of Yushu. As long as you find a monk and ask about it, you will know the location of the nine star temple.


    Although we don''t know the exact location, as long as we know the general location, we can go to the nine star temple.


    In terms of overall strength, the territory of Yushu is stronger than that of the sky.


    You should know that Yushu''s territory, whether it is the nine star temple or the lingfu sect, is a strong one in Qingming heaven.


    On the other hand, in addition to the particularity of the open-air photo store and the special forces that come to the boundless sea to seek secrets, the top strength of the sky realm is shengtomorrow, and there is only one.


    Of course, after the ghost event in Yulan City, Yushu territory became the weakest one.


    Because whether it is the nine star temple or the lingfu sect, the masters of the sect have fallen into the hands of the demons.


    Although they have some details, they are much weaker than before.


    Of course, the area of Yushu is larger than that of the sky.


    Long Chen has been flying in Yushu territory for a month, but he still hasn''t seen the shadow of the nine star temple.


    At this time, although the speed of longchen is still not as fast as that of Jinyu, generally, because he understands the magic power of the dragon clan, his speed is much faster than that of ordinary mortal heaven. Of course, it''s faster than a normal flying spirit.


    Two months later, they arrived in the northwest of Yushu.


    According to the information asked, the location of the nine star temple is in the northwest. However, people do not know where it is.


    "Young master, I''m afraid we have to stop and look for a place to ask about it." Xue Yifeng said, "we can see a big city in front of us, or we can ask about it there."


    Make amorous nod head way: "then stop for a while!"


    First, I don''t know where the nine star temple is. Second, long Chen needs a rest after flying for so long.


    Moreover, lingduoqing also needs to know about the territory of Yushu.


    Because although the world today is roughly the same as tens of thousands of years ago, there are still many places that are quietly changing.


    For example, the Shenshui sect and other new sects appeared, and even the Jianzhong territory appeared. Even the name of the domain boundary changed.


    Another reason is that the sky is next to Yushu''s territory, which may affect the changes of the sky. From a long-term perspective, cangyue state-owned one day will also hit the territory of Yushu. It is also necessary to know about it in advance.


    After a while, they arrive at the city that Xue Yifeng said. Long Chen takes up the body of the dragon, and Xue Yifeng also puts away the flying spirit weapon.


    When entering the city, people saw the name on the gate and found that the city was called Shuiyun city.


    After entering Shuiyun City, they first found the inn to stay down and had a few days'' rest before letting mor''er go out to inquire about the news.


    As for lingduoqing and yueqingcheng, they are waiting for news in the inn.


    Half a day later, mor''er came back and said, "uncle, I''ve found out that the nine star temple is about a thousand miles west of Shuiyun city. Just listen to a lot of people say that the situation of nine star temple is not very good now. "


    Xue Yifeng also said: "yes, it is said that many schools are preparing to attack the nine star temple."


    "It''s none of our business how to deal with the nine star temple. We have nothing to do with their nine star temple, but return them two Heavenly Treasures. Now that we have found the location of the nine star temple, we have almost had a rest. Let''s go to the nine star temple now. After we have finished the matter quickly, we will go to the territory of Jianzhong


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "my husband said so! In fact, strictly speaking, their nine star temple is still our enemy. If we don''t fall into the trap, it''s already very good. "


    In fact, she is eager to make amorous hurry to finish these things, and then go to their Shenfu sect.


    When we arrived at Shenfu sect one day earlier and figured out a way to deal with her father one day earlier, we would be more sure.


    Of course, the cultivation of amorous feelings is a huge hard injury.


    Moreover, she did not have any solution to the practice of sentimentality.


    *She also * or even so many people in the family together *, no use.


    The sermon also preached. Except for the first time, the effect of the second sermon was not obvious.


    Now, the sentimental cultivation is still in the late stage of the twelve stresses of gathering the sea.


    The only hope in her heart is that when the amorous feelings arrive at the Shenfu sect, she can think of enough ways to save her father.


    In fact, he also wants to go to Jianzhong territory earlier.


    Now that the location of the nine star temple was found, he naturally agreed to the proposal of moon Qingcheng, and the people got up again and went to the nine star temple.With a distance of more than 1000 Li, for long Chen, it was just a moment''s effort to see the shadow of the nine star temple.


    However, they were not close to the nine star temple and were immediately intercepted.


    It''s a middle-aged man who lives for a super man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the stone tiger of yunlanzong. Are you here to support the nine star temple?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "no!"


    Stone Tiger heard Xue Yifeng''s reply, his stern face relaxed and said with a smile, "so you are looking for trouble with the nine star temple?"


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "no! We''re going to work at the nine star temple, finish one thing with them, and then leave. "


    Shi Hu, who had already shown a smile, frowned and said, "if you are not old with the nine star temple, in order to avoid misunderstanding, please don''t go to the nine star temple."


    "Oh?" Xue Yifeng asked.


    "We are in conflict with the nine star temple. We are now looking for them to get it back." Stone tiger eyes in the Dragon Chen body heavy look, "of course, if you can help, we must be grateful."


    Stone Tiger heart is also very tangled, with the mortal days of dragon pull car? Who is this?


    Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "no, our young master must go to the nine star temple. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I hope you''d better not intercept us. Otherwise, it will be bad if there is any misunderstanding. "


    The stone tiger frowned more tightly.


    Perhaps it was the movement here that alerted others. An old man from the sage heaven came and asked, "stone tiger, what happened?"


    "Elder, they are going to the nine star temple!" Stone Tiger replied.


    The old man of shengxiantian glanced at Xue Yifeng and longchen and said, "the nine star temple has been surrounded by our four ancestral gates. No matter what you have to do with the nine star temple, you''d better not interfere. Otherwise, we will have to treat you as the Party of the nine star temple. "


    Make amorous hear the conversation outside, his brow is also frowned.


    There was too much nonsense and procrastination, which really made him very impatient.


    Just think of the woman in the picture, he is still patient.


    However, yueqingcheng is a little impatient. It''s true that there are people blocking the way wherever they go. Can''t they find death?


    "MOR, go and let them go. We''re going to pass." Moon Qing City command way.


    Mo''er immediately stepped out of the carriage and said to the stone tiger and the old man, "get out of the way. Our uncle and miss are going to pass through!"

 Chapter 495

    Mo Er''s appearance, let stone tiger and that sage elder''s face sink.


    There are other people in the car, that''s for sure.


    The dragon clan of fanchentian is used to pull the cart, and the man of fanchentian is in charge of the car. They think that the people in the car must be not simple.


    However, I didn''t expect that the maid who came out was an extraordinary cultivation.


    So, who is the master?


    They joined forces to bully the nine star temple, which was weak and ready to win the nine star temple. But now something happened, and their hearts were heavy. Although Xue Yifeng has stressed that these people have nothing to do with the nine star temple, who knows the result?


    Although there are other ideas in mind, but stone tiger and the sage elder also did not dare to stop, afraid of provoking people.


    They yunlanzong is not a powerful force, otherwise, they will not wait until the high-level of the nine star Temple falls, and then they will find trouble with the nine star temple.


    Now mor shows a strong attitude, and they are more cautious.


    So they moved away in silence.


    However, after they left, the elder immediately said to the stone tiger, "hurry to inform the other families that there has been a great change."


    Stone Tiger turned back immediately this news informed other people, provoked several people of the clan, can''t help but immediately secretly discuss.


    On the other side, they have crossed the line of defense and headed for the nine star temple.


    Just close to the nine star temple, the nine star Temple protection array immediately started, blocking the sentimental and other people outside.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" One of the nine star temple''s ecdysis cried nervously.


    Let amorous feelings out of the car, said to the decider Fantian: "who is your Lord? Or, who is in charge of the nine star temple now? "


    "Who are you? Get out of here The name of the exuviation of the day Yang voice.


    He felt relieved that he could only gather in the sea.


    How can the people of the nine star temple not know?


    How dare they open the array easily and take the sentimental people in? If it''s the enemy, it''s bad.


    At this time, one of the extraordinary heaven who called Wang Mingyuan saw the amorous figure and changed his face.


    Wang Mingyuan has been to Yulan City, but he can''t forget what happened in Yulan city.


    Their leader, the strong one of qingmingtian, died in the hands of the devil.


    And the ghost, but it is the person in front of me to solve it.


    Now, when this man comes to their nine star temple, is he ready to settle accounts after autumn?


    What''s the use of nine levels to block them?


    At the thought of it, his face was as grey as dust.


    At this time, Ling Duoqing inquired about the leader of the nine star temple. He originally wanted to return the two pieces of Tianbao to the leader of the nine star temple.


    However, seeing that the nine star Temple refused to see visitors, he was too lazy to enter the nine star temple.


    He took out the two sacred vessels of the nine star temple and said to the people of the nine star temple, "entrusted by your nine star Temple people, I will help you to send back the sacred vessels. Since your Lord is not willing to come out and meet, you can handle it yourself! "


    Then, he threw two sacred objects in front of the gate of the nine star temple, ready to turn around and leave.


    "This... Seems to be the sacred instrument of elder Qiu!" The people of the nine star Temple recognized it immediately.


    "Elder Qiu? Isn''t elder Qiu dead? "


    "Be careful of deceit. How can anyone be willing to return the two sacred vessels? Don''t wait for us to open up the big protective clan array, they will break in immediately. "


    ...


    the discussion of those people of the nine star Temple left sentimental.


    He turned to get back in the car and told longchen to set off again.


    At this time, Wang Mingyuan jumped out of the nine star temple and yelled, "master, please wait a moment!"


    Wang Ming''s foresight makes amorous feelings not to find trouble, but to return what sacred objects, his heart suddenly ignited incomparable hope.


    Since the master can return the sacred vessels back home, it shows that he has a trace of goodwill towards their nine star temple. If we can help them a little bit, they will be able to tide over the big difficulties. So, seeing that she wanted to leave, he immediately asked for help.


    Let amorous turn to see.


    Wang Mingyuan looked at Ling affectionately and said, "master, I''m wang Mingyuan, the elder of nine star temple. I''ve seen the elder in Yulan city. In the battle of Yulan City, our nine star temple was cheated by the ghost and suffered heavy losses. Also because a lot of predecessors fell down in Yulan City, the strength of our clan declined greatly, which made people covet it. Now, there are many people who want to plot our nine star temple. Our nine star temple is in danger. Please give me your help. "


    "That''s your nine star Temple thing, it has nothing to do with me. I just received a deal from one of your saints to send back two sacred objects to you. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me. "When Wang Mingyuan heard about the deal, he immediately asked, "master, if we ask the master for help, what price will it cost?"


    Make amorous glance Wang Mingyuan one eye, way: "can you make a decision?"


    Wang Mingyuan quickly said with a smile: "younger generation is the elder of nine star temple. It''s still useful to talk. Moreover, our leader is very good at talking. If the elder can help us through the great difficulties, I think that as long as the conditions are not excessive, our leader will certainly agree. "


    "If you promise me to enter the treasure house of your clan to choose ten things, then I will help you with it!" "You are given two hours of discussion time, two hours no reply, we left immediately."


    Wang Mingyuan said in a hurry: "please wait for a moment, please."


    After that, he didn''t even pick up the two sacred vessels, so he went back to zongmen array and went to discuss with the leader.


    All the other disciples of the nine star temple were stunned. What happened to their elders? How can you be so polite to a young man living in the sea?


    What''s more, they''ve all gone out. Why don''t you get the two sacred objects back?


    So the amorous and well-organized waiting at the gate of the nine star temple, ready to see how the nine star Temple replied.


    Two hours of time, even if the nine star temple does not agree, he can still afford to waste.


    Of course, if the nine star temple can agree, he doesn''t mind.


    As for the extent of the hand, it depends on the things in the treasure house of the nine star temple.


    The moon Qingcheng came to make amorous, and said with a smile, "husband, this nine star temple is just a common sect. There may not be treasures valued by my husband in the treasure house."


    Make amorous side of the head to the moon Qingcheng smile: "your moon god stone, is from a small monk body to get."


    The implication is that the nine star temple may have other needs.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a helpless smile: "it depends on my husband''s luck. Of course, according to my estimation, the treasure house of the nine star temple, even if there is no imperial material, the top material of heaven level, must not be lacking."


    In her opinion, unless she can get ten pieces of top-level materials, otherwise they will lose money. Because of the ordinary heaven level materials, they are not lack of Shenfu sect.


    "If you want to say luck, my luck will not be bad."


    Before leaving, Ling fei''er gave him a good fortune.

 Chapter 496

    Yuan Datong, the leader of the nine star temple, is standing in front of the Taiji Hall of the nine star temple, looking anxiously at the distance.


    Although yuandatong was the cultivation of the holy heaven, it was only the cultivation of the Holy Zuntian, which had no pressure on other sects around.


    At the beginning, the masters of the nine star Temple went to the sky to "save" an emperor level master, and then left him to watch the mountain gate.


    In the territory of Yushu, who dares to touch the nine star Temple except lingfu sect?


    However, the spirit Fu clan and their purpose is the same, also together to save the emperor level elder.


    Therefore, they left almost the same people to guard the mountain gate, so there was no problem.


    Under such circumstances, Yuan Datong was left to guard the mountain gate.


    It is also the case that Yuan Datong escaped a disaster.


    When hearing the news from the survivors who went to Yulan City, Yuan Datong almost didn''t faint.


    The whole high-level of the nine star temple was completely destroyed, and the heavy burden fell on Yuan Datong.


    Yes, he is the most powerful one among the rest of the nine star temple, and he has become the master of the nine star temple. However, what''s so happy about this?


    Because, after learning about the experience of the nine star temple, several religious sects around the nine star Temple suddenly had other thoughts.


    At that time, it is not whether he can continue to be the leader, but whether he can continue to live.


    In the face of several fierce sects, how to resist?


    Although they were not as good as the nine star temple, there were still some masters in each sect. It turned out that when they had Qingming heaven, all the sect members were obedient and obedient, and they could only follow the orders of the nine star temple.


    Now the situation is different. All the sects are considering dividing up the nine star temple.


    Just when Yuan Datong was thinking about everything and didn''t know what to do, Wang Mingyuan ran over in a hurry and said excitedly, "master, we can save the nine star temple."


    Yuan Datong was stunned and asked in a hurry: "what do you mean?"


    He, the leader, did not think of the way out. How could he be saved?


    Wang Mingyuan hastily told the origin of lingduoqing and others, and then said to Yuan Datong: "as long as we can agree to the trading terms of that elder, our nine star temple will be absolutely saved."


    Yuan Datong hesitated and said, "is this really possible?"


    "Why not?" Wang Mingyuan said anxiously, "come and besiege some of the ancestral gates of our nine star temple. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be as powerful as that demon spirit, right? It''s also impossible to have the blood city, the temple of light and so on? That elder can frighten them not to move, that same situation, also can let other clan dare not to move.


    As long as we promise the deal of the elder, our nine star temple will be saved from danger immediately. This is a great opportunity for us to observe the nine stars. We must not let it go. "


    Yuan Datong said with a wry smile: "no matter whether the elder can help us, even if he can help us, let him take ten treasures from the treasure house of our clan... Our nine star temple is the first three in Yushu''s territory. If he takes away all the details of our nine star temple, we can survive this disaster And I''ll never recover. "


    Wang Mingyuan said anxiously, "Lord, I''m afraid I can''t care so much now. If we can''t get through this disaster, we''ll be a little bit in danger of our lives. What''s more, what''s more, the so-called clan details... You don''t think that those sects can close down so easily when they besiege us, do you?


    I''m afraid our property will become something of others. Even if you take away the ten most precious treasures, we will still have most of them. If the other clans come, can they stop short if they don''t blackmail one enough? "


    Yuan Datong said with a wry smile: "we are at least from Yushu''s territory. They must not be so excessive... Just take those people in first, and then we will discuss them carefully. If they can really help us, we can pay some price


    "So the Lord agreed?" Wang Mingyuan was overjoyed.


    He had seen the power of love in Yulan City, and he was very sure that as long as you made amorous move, the clouds would be broken.


    Moreover, from the fact that Ling Duoqing had brought back the sacred vessels of their nine star temple from such a long distance, he also saw that Ling Duoqing was a man with rules.


    Such people, as long as they promise, will certainly be able to help them tide over the difficulties of the nine star temple.


    As long as most of the details of the nine star temple are preserved and given them a few hundred years, they may not have no chance of rising.


    This is why he wholeheartedly suggested that Yuan Datong complete the transaction.


    Yuan Datong shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t fully agreed. Let''s invite them in first and see how much they can do for us."


    Wang Mingyuan''s surprise expression is astringent, all this time, still can''t stop?However, he also felt that it would be better to invite people in first and then discuss the matter in detail.


    Then, he rushed to fly to the nine star temple, ready to make amorous people close to the nine star temple.


    However, he had just started, and a big drink came: "Fang Mingyu of Yunlan Zong, Yi Tongtian of Huiling Zong, ran FangQiong of Xuejian hall and more than 100 merchants of wuliangzong came to visit the nine star temple. Please come and see the master."


    Yuan Datong secretly complained, how could these people come so quickly?


    These four people are the strongest among the four sects, all of them are the cultivation of saints.


    One of the most powerful is ran FangQiong of the Blood Sword hall. Although she is a woman, her cultivation has reached the late stage of Saint Zun. In the near future, she may be able to break through the holy tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect that the people of these clans came so quickly?


    What yuan Datong didn''t know was that the reason why these sects launched the offensive ahead of time was all due to the appearance of the sentimental ones.


    Several mysterious people suddenly came to the nine star temple, and the servants of the extraordinary heaven followed them. They even used the dragon family to pull the chariot. They were worried about what had happened, so they immediately came to the nine star temple to see what happened.


    At this time, outside the nine star temple, Fang Mingyu and other four people, although they were paying a visit to the nine star temple, their eyes were all focused on the emotional carriage.


    Fang Mingyu looked at Xue Yifeng and longchen, and asked in a loud voice, "yunlanzong, Fang Mingyu has met you all. How do you address them


    As for the sentimentality of gathering in the sea, it has been ignored directly.


    Let amorous glance at Fang Mingyu and say, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Mingyu said with a smile: "please let me know and invite your master to show up."


    Xue Yifeng took a look at Fang Mingyu and said, "this is my young master. If you have anything to do, you can tell him directly."


    Fang Mingyu a Leng, surprised to ask: "have not asked younger brother how to address?"


    Before making Duoqing answer, Wang Mingyuan came to Ling Duoqing and said respectfully: "master, our master has agreed to the deal of the elder, and please enter into the detailed discussion."


    Make amorous nod head way: "good to say!"


    Then, he turned back to get on the bus, and longchen clearly set off for the nine star temple.


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Mingyu and several other saints stopped in front of longchen and blocked the way of longchen.

 Chapter 497

    Why did Fang Mingyu come to the nine star temple in advance? It is because they are worried that the unknown group of people will help the nine star temple and ruin their major affairs.


    Now, seeing that Ling Duoqing and others really want to enter the nine star temple, they naturally intercept them immediately.


    Although the sentimental side of Mo''er is extraordinary, but Fang Mingyu and they have nothing to fear.


    Because no matter how powerful, but also just extraordinary.


    As for the sentimental cultivation, it''s just the sea.


    Because yueqingcheng and ye Youlan did not get off the bus, other people naturally did not know that there was a holy tomorrow on the bus. Otherwise, Fang Mingyu''s attitude might have been much more cautious.


    At this time, the four people stopped between Ling Duoqing and Jiuxing temple, smiling at Ling Duoqing and saying, "are you old with Jiuxing temple?"


    "No!" Make amorous frown to say.


    He was really upset. Why did these people ask so many questions repeatedly?


    "Since you have nothing to do with the nine star temple, you should not enter it. There are some issues to discuss between us and the nine star observatory. If there is a conflict at that time, I''m afraid it will hurt you. " Ran FangQiong said lightly.


    "As you all look, you''ve got something to do, too?" Fang Mingyu said with a smile, "would you please tell me your origin?"


    "Let''s come from the boundless sea!" she said


    Fang Mingyu several people a Leng, boundless sea? Can the boundless sea enter the extraordinary world? Or is there an ancient sect in the boundless sea?


    At this time, in the carriage, the moon Qingcheng is also communicating with Ye Youlan.


    "Young lady, I have been ordered to protect you, but my order is only to protect you." Ye Youlan reminded, "I don''t care about anything else except you. It''s very sentimental. Even if it''s your husband, I won''t do anything about him. "


    Moon Qingcheng said with some disappointment: "aunt LAN, is there any difference between my husband and me? Last time in the Dragon Kingdom, aunt LAN stood by and this time she was ready to stand by? "


    "Young lady, I know that your husband must have a great background, but because of this, I will not do anything casually, so as not to involve the Shenfu sect more deeply. Our Shenfu sect is now in a state of turmoil, and it is not suitable for us to set up any foreign enemies.


    At this time, if we make enemies easily, we will suffer from them sooner or later. When we left the ancestral gate at the beginning, the young lady advised us to be patient with everything this time.


    Otherwise, many forces will force Shenfu sect. But our internal instability, coupled with external coercion, will soon lead to disaster. " Ye Youlan said solemnly.


    month, the city said firmly: "the husband can definitely save my father. When the time comes, the magic character is still my father has the final say. All the sounds, all will disappear. "


    She is following to make amorous side, really see make amorous too many means.


    Unfortunately, these means can not be given to Ye Youlan, because all are sentimental secrets.


    Ye Youlan said with a bitter smile: "Little Miss, in fact, when you married him in a hurry, I didn''t agree. We Shenfu sect has not solved the problem for thousands of years. How can your husband solve it? Over the years, have we not found any other reincarnated people? But are not all people helpless? "


    She felt that the moon Qingcheng was confused, so she believed so much.


    Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "aunt LAN, my marriage was approved by my mother herself. There is no problem in this matter


    Ye Youlan said calmly: "that''s a wisp of consciousness of the young lady, not all of it, so it may be wrong to read it."


    "So, aunt LAN won''t do it again this time?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    Ye Youlan firmly said: "not only will I not make a move this time, but I will not do anything next. Even, in order to avoid the little miss from getting into the head of our Shenfu sect, I would even prevent her from coming forward.


    The long journey back to Shenfu sect may have provoked other major schools. If the young lady uses the name of Shenfu sect, all of them will settle accounts with us.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that in front of you, your husband openly uses the dragon clan to pull a cart, which has already provoked the Dragon Palace. At that time, I don''t know how to solve it! "


    Although the moon Qingcheng angry, but also take ye Youlan helpless.


    If ye Youlan limits her and doesn''t let her appear, she really has no way.


    However, she didn''t have much worry in her heart, because as long as there was a day of Yan Jian, she believed that she would be able to cope with other situations.


    Outside the carriage, because the moon Qingcheng and ye Youlan didn''t show up, it was impossible for Fang Mingyu and others to retreat because of their strength.


    After hearing that lingduoqing and others are coming to the boundless sea, Fang Mingyu''s attitude has been improved a lot."Since you have nothing to do with the nine star temple, please leave it!" More than 100 merchants of the immeasurable sect directly issued the order to drive guests.


    Although they don''t know why to use the dragon people to pull chariots and why there are extraordinary maids, since there is no origin, it doesn''t matter. They are also too lazy to pay attention to other things that make amorous. After all, their goal is to win the nine star temple.


    With a glance at Shang Baiyu and others, he asked Wang Mingyuan, "are there any imperial materials among the ten things you gave from the nine star temple?"


    Wang Mingyuan said awkwardly, "master, to tell you the truth, I haven''t entered the zongmen treasure house very much. The specific materials have to be known by the audience. "


    At this time, the late Yuan Datong looked at Fang Mingyu and others with pride and asked, "what do you want to do when you come to my nine star temple?"


    He must be tough, or maybe Fang Mingyu and others will start at the next moment.


    Wang Mingyuan took a look at Yuan Datong, and was filled with disgust.


    This is the time. What are you going to put on?


    Since they dare to come, can you make an appearance and scare them away?


    There is a real great God here, and you are reluctant to come here to worship. If it was not for your highest cultivation, the leader would fall on your head?


    No wonder you were left to guard the nine star temple.


    Thinking of this, he had to ask in a loud voice, "master, do you have imperial materials in our treasure house? You''ve browsed the treasure house, and only you can answer it. "


    Yuan Datong secretly hates, how does he answer?


    If the answer is yes, isn''t it more covetous? If the answer is not... All of them are on this one, will anyone believe it?


    Therefore, he had to say haughtily: "our nine star temple is one of the most powerful schools in Yushu''s territory. Naturally, there are imperial materials. It''s just that this imperial material was taken by a closed door ancestor to refine weapons. "


    Wang Mingyuan is too lazy to go to Li Yuan Datong. He doesn''t know if there is an old ancestor closed down?


    If there was an old ancestor closed down, what would their nine star Temple look like?


    He turned to make amorous and said: "master, it seems that there are imperial materials. Please help me tide over the difficulties of the nine star temple."


    "I''ll order a piece of imperial material first!" he nodded


    Then, he reached for the car, and the Tianyan sword array on yueqingcheng immediately appeared.

 Chapter 498

    Fang Mingyu and ran FangQiong and others are very strange when they hear the words made by lingduo and Wang Mingyuan.


    What''s the situation?


    What elder, isn''t Juhai Jing? What''s more, in front of them, discuss the treasure house of the nine star temple?


    However, they are also interested in what is in the treasure house of the nine star temple?


    Hearing that there were imperial materials, Fang Mingyu and other people looked at each other, and there was communication in their eyes. They were ready to see this imperial material and who would be better to give it to.


    As for the fact that the nine star temple is closed by its predecessors, they are not sure.


    However, it has been more than ten years since the nine star Temple happened. After so many years of exploration, they think that 99% of them may not have it.


    Otherwise, they would not be too long-lived to run wild in the nine star temple.


    Of course, in case it''s possible, it''s up to luck.


    When he heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to take away the imperial materials of Jiuxing temple, Yi Tongtian of huilingzong could not help but snorted: "you are a small sea gathering place, and you want imperial materials. Then we saints are not going to bring divine materials..."


    before he finished his words, he immediately felt a sword array rising beside him and felt the huge momentum of the sword array He was silent at once.


    Because the momentum of the sword array has surpassed that of the holy heaven.


    He gave Yi Tongtian a glance and said, "as long as you have the ability, the divine material is not impossible! Lead the way to your nine star temple. "


    The last sentence is to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan said excitedly, "master, please follow me!"


    His heart is ecstatic, is this sword array, just Magnolia city to play the earth shaking strength. It is this sword array that frightens several super powers and dare not take the emperor''s soldiers.


    Now, the sword array is once again showing its edge in the nine star temple.


    Under the shadow of Tianyan sword array, long Chen led the carriage to the nine star temple.


    And Fang Mingyu and others, watching silently. They didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to move because the momentum of the sword array was too huge. They felt that if they did, they would be killed by the sword array.


    Watching silently, the amorous people enter the nine star temple. Fang Mingyu and others make a wink at each other and turn back in silence.


    They have to discuss what to do next.


    It''s just that they are very strange. How can such a strange person come out of the boundless sea?


    All of a sudden, their hearts jumped. This can''t be found in the boundless sea, right?


    I''ve heard that there are hidden places in the boundless sea. I''m afraid that''s how the sword formation came.


    We should know that although the sky and Yushu are two adjacent boundaries, the distance between them is very far away.


    Yulan City, because many people are silent, they do not know the big events of Yulan City, not to mention the sentimental identity. However, they have heard of the fame of the boundless sea.


    At this moment, Tianyan sword array adds a stroke to the fame of boundless sea.


    Inside the carriage, the moon Qingcheng glanced at Ye Youlan, with a proud look on his face, as if to say, even if you don''t move, is it still no problem?


    How could she forget the blue sword in her eyes?


    The emperor soldier is yourself. The flying sword is also refined by you. Have you forgotten all about it?


    How did these come from? No, or relying on the Shenfu sect?


    Of course, these small movements, so sentimental do not know.


    Under the protection of Tianyan sword array, people step into the nine star temple, and Yuan Datong quickly meets them with a smile.


    Because, lingduoqing has unintentionally withdrawn all the four saints. Moreover, he has shown his strength and naturally gained his attention.


    "I''ve heard of it for a long time. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary." Yuan Datong said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful for your help."


    Make amorous light ground says: "what do I want?"


    Yuan Datong''s smile was astringent, because Wang Mingyuan was already in the voice. He once again emphasized the amorous style and suggested that Yuan Datong should quickly agree to the transaction.


    Yuan Datong is a little angry. Who is the leader?


    However, he did not dare to say anything more. It was a Tianyan sword array, which had already surpassed all the nine star temple.


    "Please don''t worry, master!" Yuan Datong said with a smile, "first stay in our nine star temple, let''s do our best as hosts. Then, I''ll take my predecessors to choose things."


    Yuan Datong uses the formula of dragging words. He is ready to go slowly, please and order amorous feelings, and then see how things can be solved.


    But, make amorous shake head way: "I don''t want to waste time, take me to choose things quickly. Of course, one of the imperial materials is already mine. "


    Yuan Datong had no choice but to glance at Wang Mingyuan, and then he said to Ling Duoqing: "master, the four major gates are still around our nine star temple... According to the transaction between Wang Changlao and his predecessors, shouldn''t it be to help us solve the problems of the nine star temple first, and then pay the elder?"In his heart, he blamed Wang Mingyuan secretly. What is the situation?


    Take things before you do them?


    Wang Ming is far away from sight. In any case, lingduoqing has invited him in. He wants to see what yuan Datong can do.


    Anyway, according to the character of yuandatong, he thinks that yuandatong should not dare to disobey this transaction.


    As for yuan Datong''s opinion on him... Let''s first protect the nine star temple.


    "The value of things from your nine star view determines how much strength I pay for you. Give it to me first, and I''ll decide what to do next. "


    Yuan Datong hesitated, heart said, in case you give you something you run away? Look at what you see in front of you. You run away with something. Who can take care of you?


    Wang Mingyuan is beside to see straight roll white eye, don''t know oneself the view Lord is hesitant what.


    In front of this elder, I really want to covet the nine star temple. Can anyone stop the nine star temple?


    Now it''s asking for help. Why don''t you trade more freely?


    Although he was a little impatient in his affectionate heart, he had to wait patiently since he had already entered the nine star temple.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to rob. Even in his previous life, he did not do such a thing.


    Looking at the nine star temple in front of him, he was surprised by his fluctuating emotion.


    It seems that it''s really the state of all living beings!


    "Give you two hours to think about it. If there is no result after two hours, we will leave. Of course, if you don''t trade with me, don''t mention my name later. Otherwise, be careful. I''ll come to you and settle accounts with you. " It was an ultimatum.


    In fact, he was also curious. What could he get from the nine star view?


    In the dark, since I came here, I still have a little entanglement with the nine star temple. How can I have something?


    He''s waiting!

 Chapter 499

    Outside the nine star temple, Fang Mingyu and their expressions are very dignified.


    Seeing that things are about to succeed, how can you suddenly change your mind?


    "What? Shall we leave now? " Shang Baiyu asked, "with that sword array, we are all not rivals. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to kill enough. "


    Yi Tongtian also sighed: "the secret of the boundless sea has been discovered. When I get back to zongmen, I''m afraid I''ll have to send someone to the boundless sea to try my luck. At that time, if we get some secret collection, I''m afraid our clan''s strength will be improved again. "


    Ran FangQiong said coldly, "Lord Yi, we are now discussing the issue of the nine star temple. Shall we withdraw or not? Now that the nine star temple has come, how should we deal with it? "


    The four looked at each other and then looked at Fang Mingyu.


    "Lao Fang, what do you want to do next? You have the most ghost ideas. You have to make up your mind. " Shang Baiyu said.


    Fang Mingyu said slowly, "my idea is to keep watching! You can see the relationship between the man who controls the sword array and the nine star temple. Obviously, you are not familiar with it. Although I don''t know what the relationship between them is, if they came to rescue the nine star temple, they would have such a strange attitude? Therefore, let''s maintain the current situation and see if it is clear. "


    Fang Mingyu mentioned this, we also found the clue.


    Then, in accordance with Fang Mingyu''s proposal, he still did not withdraw, secretly maintaining the posture of encircling the nine star observatory.


    In the nine star temple, after two hours of consideration, Yuan Datong finally agreed to make a passionate deal.


    Although yuan Datong hesitated, Wang Mingyuan and two other extraordinary elders agreed, and he had to agree at last. Of course, there is also a very important reason that the four sects still surround the nine star temple.


    If he doesn''t trade, the four clansmen will come to him directly.


    In such a situation, where does yuan Datong dare to say anything else?


    "Master, we have agreed to your deal. Please help us with the nine star view!" Wang Mingyuan came to see Ling amorous.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "take me to your treasure house first, after seeing your thing again."


    "Master, please move!" Wang Mingyuan signaled.


    Make amorous turn back to dragon Chen they say: "stay here don''t move, Mo''er, you look at them."


    Mo''er said in a hurry: "uncle, I''ll go with you."


    Make amorous smile way: "no, I will take sword array, this piece of glass jade paper for you."


    With that, he handed a piece of glazed jade paper to mor''er, and took Tianyan sword array to the treasure house of nine star temple.


    With such a sword array in hand, he didn''t have to worry about the nine star Temple playing tricks.


    Similarly, Mo''er has a piece of glass jade paper here, and he has nothing to worry about.


    After getting another piece of glazed jade paper, mor''er is very happy. Seeing that she is sentimental with a sword array, she no longer insists on following the protective order.


    Wang Ming''s foresight makes amorous feelings with Tianyan sword array. His eyebrows can''t help jumping. He whispers in the dark to warn others that they should not have any careful thinking.


    He had seen Tianyan sword array with his own eyes, and knew the power of Tianyan sword array.


    Yuan Datong and other people didn''t dare to make any small moves. They directly invited lingduoqing into the ancestral treasure house of the nine star temple.


    Looking at the various materials in the treasure house, you can shake your head secretly. This is the inside story of a clan!


    If you want to talk about precious materials, you can buy the whole treasure house if you take out one of them.


    However, this is not very practical.


    Because a precious material can not be refined into other things, but also need other things to assist.


    And these auxiliary things, he is relatively lack now.


    While browsing the treasure house of the nine star temple, she is looking for what she needs.


    The other people in the nine star Temple felt relieved when they saw that they didn''t plunder so much.


    If you make amorous take away the things in the treasure house, they don''t know what to do, and they can''t resist it. Now, they finally believe that the elder is a man of rules.


    When she was browsing the treasure house, she collected seven or eight items one by one, and finally came to the end of the treasure house.


    "What about the imperial material?" he asked


    Because there is no imperial material in the treasure house.


    Others looked at Yuan Datong. Yuan Datong said with a smile: "here I am! This was found in the space ring of the previous generation leader, and then I put it away. "


    "Give it to me. It''s the ninth thing!" Make amorous smile way.


    Yuan Datong nods silently and gives the imperial material to Ling Duoqing.


    He had intended to exchange resources suitable for his cultivation, but now it is no use. Because other people also know this matter, now the nine star temple is facing such a situation, of course, it is important to protect the nine star view first.The other elders did not go to manage yuan Datong, but said to Ling affectionately, "master, this is the tenth thing, or choose this heaven level medicine king!"


    Since there are rules for amorous love, they give precious things. They don''t worry about making amorous feelings return nothing.


    Now they are afraid that the things they love will not be precious enough, and then they will provide too little help to the nine star temple.


    "The moon falls!" Let amorous looking at the heaven level medicine king said faintly, "this flower of the fallen moon can be refined into Shengyuan pill if it is assisted by several other medicinal materials. You should know about San Yuan Dan, right? It is very important to deepen the understanding of the law of heaven and earth for the breakthrough of heaven level realm.


    I have a look at your treasure house. The materials for refining shengyuandan are basically ready. If you like, I can refine Shengyuan pill for you, but after the pill is finished, I will take half of it! Refining Shengyuan pill is only a transaction of the falling Moon Flower, which is not included in the transaction of ten items. Now, it depends on whether you want to? "


    "Master, we will!" Everyone replied in surprise.


    Of course, they have heard of the name of San Yuan Dan and know more about its effect. With San Yuan Dan, they can break through in a short time. What they lack most now is strength. Naturally, they agreed to such a deal.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "that you follow my instruction, collect all the medicinal materials of shengyuandan! As for the tenth item, I choose this one. "


    Let the passionate talk at the same time, bow to pick up a wooden card.


    After he selected the items in front of him, they were all called in with a wave.


    But, this piece of wooden card, actually personally bows down to pick up.


    Because this wooden card can''t be used!

 Chapter 500

    Yuan Datong and they were all very surprised. How did the elder choose a wooden card that he didn''t know what to use?


    This wooden card is known to all who have entered the treasure house.


    Actually, this wooden card can not hold any aura. After entering the wooden card, any Aura will leak out directly. Don''t say it''s aura, even if it''s soul reading, it''s also directly through the wooden card, nothing can be contained.


    It is because of this feature that it has been kept in the treasure house of their nine star temple.


    Everyone knows that there is something wrong with this wooden card, but it is of no use, and has been put in the present.


    "Master, that wooden card is useless, isn''t it? How about choosing other top materials? " Wang Mingyuan tried.


    Let amorous glance at Wang Mingyuan and said: "don''t try, or there will be great disaster. This wooden card is in my hands, which is the best use of everything. That is to say, no one knows that it falls on your nine star temple, otherwise your nine star temple would have been flat for a long time. "


    Other people in a Lin, decisive, dare not ask.


    No matter how good things are, they don''t have that blessing, and staying is a disaster.


    After thousands of years of practice, people can still understand this problem.


    Of course, because they don''t know what it is, they don''t have many regrets.


    "Ten things, I''ve got them." Several people who looked at the nine star Temple affectionately said, "as a transaction, set up an array for you nine star temple. The material of this array is provided by your nine star temple. As for the power of the array, it can reach the peak of dongxuantian. It can''t be broken without daoxuantian! This is the first deal.


    The second deal, the puppet I made, was secretly pulled back by you. Give me that puppet, and then give me your Qingming Tianbao. I will give you a puppet that can burst out the strength of Qingming heaven. At that time, driven by your cultivation, it will be equivalent to a strong man in the blue sky.


    The third one is to explain the meaning of the nine star temple, so that you can understand the martial arts of will and enhance your strength.


    The fourth transaction is to pass you a secret. Although it may not be very high-level, it should be better than the one you are practicing at present. This is the result of your ten items. What do you think? "


    "Thank you very much, master!" Yuan Datong, they repeatedly said.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to the second trading term, yuandatong has already been overjoyed.


    Why are they being bullied? Because of the lack of strength.


    If they can have more strength of qingmingtian, they need to be afraid of other sects? At that time, the nine star temple will still be one of the best.


    In addition, shengyuandan, as well as the secret scripts and sermons, their strength gradually comes up, and sooner or later they will be able to really have a strong man above qingmingtian.


    What''s more, there is also the huzong formation at the top of dongxuantian. It''s a big deal that we should practice for hundreds of years in the huzong formation?


    They never thought that the final trading result was so beneficial to their nine star view.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the reason why you give such a generous reward is because of the wooden card.


    If anything else, he would set up an array for the nine star temple at most, and the deal would be over.


    The reason why so many things are given is that the value of wooden cards is so extraordinary.


    Then, the people of the nine star temple, under the guidance of Ling Duoqing, began to select the refining materials of shengyuandan and the layout materials of huzong array.


    After that, it took ten days for the elder with amorous feelings to arrange the new array of nine star temple.


    Then, Ling Duoqing sealed the relevant links and transfer tips of Da Zhen in the jade slips and threw them to Yuan Datong, saying, "the first thing is done. Next, I''ll explain the meaning to you first. "


    Wang Mingyuan asked in a hurry: "senior, can others participate?"


    "I''m only responsible for talking about the rest." Make amorous light ground says.


    As soon as Wang Mingyuan heard this, he immediately said to Yuan Datong, "master, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s start a new big formation for protecting the clan, and then let other disciples listen to it."


    It would be stupid to preach this kind of power, even if it is unknown, to seize the opportunity.


    Datong nodded without hesitation.


    Later, all the disciples of the nine star Temple gathered on the square to listen to the sentimental sermon.


    Moon Qingcheng a look, quickly said to Mo''er: "go to listen to my husband''s sermon, listen carefully, it''s good for you!"


    Mo''er nodded, with Xue Yifeng and long Chen, and even Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, they sat together with the nine star Temple disciples, ready to listen to the sentimental sermon.


    However, what she did not know was that the other four were more aware of the value of Bering''s passionate preaching than she had been prepared for.


    Inside the carriage, the moon Qingcheng looked at Ye Youlan and didn''t say anything.


    And ye Youlan also looked at make amorous one eye, did not say to do what move.The time for him to preach was very short. After more than an hour, he stopped.


    Then, regardless of the harvest of others, he directly opened Tianyan sword array to protect himself and began to refine Shengyuan pill.


    One third of the people in the nine star temple have gradually broken through.


    Of course, these people are all disciples below the heaven level, but they are not so easy to break through.


    However, they also have a deep understanding of the martial arts of the will. Over time, they will be able to get their own harvest.


    At this time, Yuan Datong sighed: "because I am indecisive, I almost made a big mistake. If we don''t trade with our predecessors this time, our nine star temple will completely decline. "


    "Lord, it''s not your fault!" Wang Mingyuan, they said one after another.


    Other people are lamenting that they have also learned a painful lesson in Yulan City, and now they have made such a decision. Otherwise, they may have the same mentality.


    Yuan Datong shook his head and said, "when the master has finished refining shengyuandan, I will go to practice in closed door. Let''s re recommend the position of the Lord! My personality is not suitable to be a spectator. Now that we have a great fortune in the nine star temple, we should need an enterprising person to be the master of the temple. "


    "Elder martial brother..." Wang Mingyuan said in a hurry.


    Yuan Datong waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I practiced in seclusion, and I also worked for the clan. However, all this will wait for the master to refine Shengyuan Dan. We will close the door and solve the problem ourselves. "


    Hearing yuan Datong say so, the others are nodding, not saying anything else.

 Chapter 501

    It took more time for amorous refining Shengyuan pill than expected.


    The first reason is that Shengyuan pill is already a very high-level pill. It must take a lot of time to refine such pills. The other reason is that the cultivation of sentimental cultivation is too low, and driving the furnace will be more difficult than usual.


    Therefore, the refining of shengyuandan lasted for more than three months.


    Shengyuan Dan just became Dan. A thunderbolt came from the sky, and the Dan robbery of Shengyuan Dan finally came.


    Starting from the Holy Level pills, when the pills begin to carry the saint level rules, they will inevitably face the test of natural calamity.


    This is also known by the nine star temple. Therefore, they have always been an open patriarchal clan protection array to resist Dan Jie.


    We should know that their big array is the top level array of dongxuantian. It still has no problem to resist the Holy Level''s Dan Jie.


    This is not a way to break through the holy way. It can be done in other ways.


    However, the next affectionate command, but let them very surprised.


    "Open up the array!" Let amorous command way.


    Yuan Datong said in a hurry: "master, do you want to open the big array?"


    "I''m going to refine the sword array by taking advantage of the natural calamity," he said


    Yuan Datong grinned bitterly, and immediately ordered the people to open all the big battle lines for protecting the emperor.


    However, they did not say anything when they saw the magnificent sword array.


    When the nine star temple''s Guardian array was opened, a series of thunder fell from the sky and split into the Tianyan sword array.


    However, the 49 flying swords of Tianyan sword array, one after another, show traces, across the sky, accepting the baptism of thunder.


    Of course, when thunder is baptizing the flying sword, the law of thunder is also engraved on the flying sword.


    Outside the nine star temple, several other people from other sects have been watching the nine star temple in silence for several months, but they are still reluctant to retreat.


    Now seeing the situation of the nine star temple, people immediately grew up and looked at the direction of the nine star temple.


    "Who survived the robbery?" Shang asked in surprise.


    Ran FangQiong said ruthlessly, "do you want to take advantage of this opportunity and simply jump on the nine star temple?"


    Fang Mingyu slowly shook his head and said, "we can go up and watch, but don''t do it. Those people are still there, and the sword array is still there. Don''t act rashly. "


    They all nodded and flew to the nine star temple.


    From afar, seeing the flying sword under the thunder, Fang Mingyu and they immediately knew who had been robbed.


    And Yuan Datong, seeing the arrival of Fang Mingyu and others, has nothing to worry about. Now zongmen is a big protective array with cave Xuantian. What are the saints?


    However, mor''er is a little nervous. She already has the glass paper in her hand. If these saints dare to destroy the amorous alchemy, she will start to kill the enemy.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Datong looked at Fang Mingyu and they snorted coldly.


    Fang Mingyu said with a smile: "we are all the same. When we see someone crossing the robbery, we are ready to see what we can do for you."


    Although a few people came to the vicinity of the nine star temple, they did not dare to enter into the protective Zong formation of the nine star temple.


    Wang Mingyuan hummed: "there''s nothing to see, and I don''t need your help. Please go back."


    They don''t want anyone else to know about San won Dan.


    Shao Qing, once the Dan robbery of Shengyuan Dan is over, Wang Mingyuan immediately leads people to start the big battle of protecting the emperor without hesitation.


    Feeling the power of the big array, Fang Mingyu and their faces changed, and they immediately left the nine star temple.


    "Why are the nine star temple''s big formation so powerful?" Ran FangQiong asked with a very ugly face.


    Don''t say attack, even close, there is a feeling of infiltration.


    In other words, as long as there is such a big array in the nine star temple, all their intentions are extinguished.


    Fang Mingyu and they all have a heart to see the nine star temple. In the heart to make amorous, inexplicably have a trace of exasperation, because make amorous interrupt their attempt.


    There is no doubt that the change of the nine star view must have something to do with making them sentimental.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the nine star Temple take out such a large array of protecting the emperor earlier?


    In the nine star temple, he makes amorous feelings. After the Dan Jie is over, he retracts the Tianyan sword array and covers the outside of the furnace. Saint level pills have a trace of spirituality. Taking pills is not so easy.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the stove, seven pills immediately came out, ready to break the void.


    However, these seven pills are covered by the Tianyan sword array, so they can only fly around without any other way out.


    Let amorous take a look at the Shengyuan pill in Tianyan sword array, turn back to Yuan Datong and others and say, "seven pills, two top-grade, one for you; two medium-sized, one for you; three inferior ones, two for you! Ready to receive it. I''ll release your pills. "


    As soon as Yuan Datong heard of it, they immediately felt as if they were facing a big enemy. If they let go at the last moment, they were afraid that they would all Regret Qing.We are paying close attention to Tianyan sword array, waiting for the appearance of shengyuandan.


    Suddenly, Tianyan sword array split a gap, and two pills flew out. Yuan Datong and Wang Mingyuan had been ready to wait for them and immediately grabbed them. Then, two more flew out, and the other two elders came out in succession.


    After seizing shengyuandan, everyone was overjoyed because their breakthrough was expected.


    As for what is superior and inferior, it is no longer important.


    The nine star temple''s Shengyuan Dan has been taken away, so amorous just turned to mor''er and said: "this is Shengyuan Dan. If you take one, you should be able to break through to the sage heaven."


    Mor son a listen, surprise ground says: "thank you very much


    Naturally, she knew what shengyuandan was used for, and she also understood that with shengyuandan, her breakthrough would not be a problem.


    Hearing that it was shengyuandan, ye Youlan, who had been sitting in the carriage, could not sit still.


    She swept out of the carriage and said, "uncle, can I have one?"


    "You have not done anything for me, shengyuandan will not give you! Anyway, you Shenfu sect should not lack Shengyuan pill. Go back to your sect and take it by yourself


    Ye Youlan an astringent, said in a hurry: "how about I trade one?"


    She knew the amorous style, so she immediately offered the terms of the deal.


    "I don''t want to trade with you!" So sentimental refused.


    The words are said, so that sentimental can not help but themselves are stunned.


    According to his usual rules, shouldn''t it be just trading? In any case, everything has a price. As long as it is a fair trade, it''s OK? Why doesn''t he want to?


    He frowned. Where did the evil feeling to Ye Youlan come from? Why has this feeling never happened?


    He frowned and opened the Tianyan sword array. He did not care where the remaining two shengyuandan flew. Then he covered himself with Tianyan sword array and began to sit still and realize this new feeling.


    But the moon Qingcheng said in a hurry: "mor son, quickly catch the husband''s Shengyuan Dan back, to run!"


    "Yes, miss!" Mo''er rushes to the sky and grabs at the two flying shengyuandan.


    Fortunately, the array of the nine star temple is shrouded. Even if you run, you can''t run out of the nine star temple. You will soon catch the two Shengyuan pills back.


    The other people in the nine star temple, seeing the sign on the chest of moon Qingcheng, hurried forward to meet him and said, "I have seen the honored guest of Shenfu sect!"


    They were overjoyed that this transaction was so profitable that they even got in touch with Shenfu sect.


    Moon Qingcheng waved his hand: "other things will be discussed later. Wait for my husband''s perception to end first, and other people should not disturb it!"


    "Yes People from the nine star temple said one after another.

 Chapter 502

    Under the attention of the nine star audience, Lingqing in Tianyan sword array came out of Tianyan sword array after three days.


    In other people''s eyes, there is no change in sentimentality.


    However, if the woman in the painting is here, she will say "more like a person", because he has some characteristics of ordinary people.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Moon Qingcheng immediately went forward to ask with concern.


    Let amorous smile, said: "it''s OK! When I''m done with what''s going on, we''ll leave the nine star view. "


    "Well, I will not disturb my husband." Moon Qingcheng nodded and returned to the carriage.


    It was a good place to rest in such a spacious place as the carriage.


    Although the nine stars around the audience a face of flattery, but, she is too lazy to pay attention to. She would not have come to such a place if it hadn''t been for amorous feelings to come here.


    Meanwhile, ye Youlan, who has been watching silently, glances at her affectionate eyes and slowly returns to the carriage.


    Although she wants Shengyuan Dan, she has already said that she will not give it to her. She can''t help but give up Shengyuan Dan. Moreover, she knew how to act affectionately. If she said no, she would not.


    Her heart, now has made the emotional attention level has been raised a lot.


    "Uncle, this is the rest of shengyuandan!" Mor see no other people disturb, immediately put the three have been set on the prohibition of the Shengyuan Dan in the past.


    Let amorous take over the saint yuan Dan, the middle grade of the saint yuan Dan to mor''er, said: "this is promised to you, now take it and break through! By using their nine star temple, we can break the heaven of sages and sages. "


    "Thank you very much." Mo Er said gratefully.


    Then, she obediently took over shengyuandan and went back to refining and chemical breakthrough.


    This pill can at least save her hundreds of years to break through the sage heaven. Moreover, this is a medium grade Shengyuan Dan, even if it breaks through to the sage heaven, it can help her a little.


    Let amorous put the remaining two Shengyuan Dan away, because since he did not want to give ye Youlan, other people naturally could not use it.


    Xue Yifeng and longchen are just the accomplishments of mortal heaven. It''s a waste to use Shengyuan pill.


    After collecting shengyuandan, lingduoqing said to yuandatong: "take out the puppets you stole from me, and the Qingming Tianbao. Then, I need some materials, and you can provide them to me."


    Mo''er, who was trading with the nine star temple, didn''t reply. She just opened her heaven and used it to resist the thunder of the holy robbery. At the same time, she engraved the law of the saints and sages in the heaven.


    "My husband, is it OK for Mo''er to cross the robbery?" Moon Qingcheng came out and asked with concern.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s just a little robbery. What''s the problem? If she can''t get through the holy robbery, she might as well go to reincarnation and rebuild


    Hearing this, Yue Qingcheng sighed: "many people are stuck here and dare not step into the sage heaven. There are even a lot of people who are directly destroyed by the natural calamity and have to be reincarnated and rebuilt. What''s more, they are directly destroyed in the ashes. "


    "That''s what happens when people are unstable." "As long as the foundation is solid, it will be able to survive the holy robbery. This is the moon Qingcheng happy, but also some speechless.


    How happy is it to break through to Juhai thirteen? But she was relieved to think of the emotional situation.

 Chapter 503

    The depth of the sentimental Taoist foundation is something yueqingcheng has never heard of.


    She really could not imagine how terrible the power would be when such a person practiced?


    Ordinary people''s spiritual sea can form the size of a lake, which is already an extraordinary genius and a blessing to heaven. Now a man has cultivated a boundless sea of spirit. What is this? By comparison, those peerless geniuses don''t deserve to carry their shoes.


    Of course, because of this, the breakthrough speed of sentimental is also the place where the moon is entangled.


    Because she needs to make amorous quickly break through to a higher level, to save her father out.


    In the process of communication between the two saints, mor''er has stood firm in the process of communication.


    Then, taking back the heaven, mor''er leaped to the front of the sentimental and Yueqing City, and said happily, "uncle, miss, I''m already a saint and virtuous heaven!"


    "It''s out of the ordinary. From now on, as long as no one destroys your true soul, you don''t have to be afraid of death. It''s a big deal. It can be reincarnated. "


    Mo''er said angrily: "uncle said unlucky things!"


    She just broke through the sage heaven, and she was reincarnated?


    "Mo''er has already passed the robbery, and we are going to leave. You don''t have to suppress the realm, if you think you can break through the ecdysis, then look for opportunities to break through! In any case, it is easier to break through and there is no natural calamity. "


    Xue Yifeng said anxiously, "young master, I''m afraid that after breaking through, I won''t be able to enter the boundless sea when I come back."


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t worry, when we come back, boundless sea will appear decidedly the person of everyday."


    "When the opportunity is right, I''ll break through, too." Xue Yifeng immediately said with a smile.


    Long Chen also slightly nodded, but did not say much.


    After that, people get on the bus, and long Chen pulls the carriage and slowly leaves the nine star temple.


    Yuan Datong and Wang Mingyuan and other senior officials of the nine star Temple sent Ling Duoqing and others out of the nine star temple, and immediately turned back and broke through.


    However, when Ling Duoqing, who left Jiuxing temple, saw Fang Mingyu and others who were still staying outside the nine star temple, he thought for a moment and ordered long Chen to go to Fang Mingyu and others.


    At this time, Fang Mingyu and others, seeing that lingduoqing and others are coming, are on guard immediately.


    At the same time, they are also in the heart of the dark hate, because their wishful thinking, all of which are destroyed by the amorous.


    In particular, the holy robbery just happened not long ago, which made them unhappy, because the nine star concept enhanced their strength.


    "Do you have any advice?" Fang Mingyu looks at make amorous ask a way.


    "I just saw you and came here to remind you that the nine star temple is not something you can covet now. Go back as soon as possible! If you still want to deal with the nine star temple, you will all die. "


    Ran FangQiong said faintly, "does respect belittle our strength? Although the nine star view has changed, we are still a little confident. "


    In fact, she scolded secretly in her heart. If you hadn''t made any moths, wouldn''t the nine star temple be easily captured?


    With a glance at ran FangQiong, she said faintly, "the nine star temple now has the power of the blue sky. If you fight, you will die in the nine star temple. This is all the advice I give you. Believe it or not. All right, long Chen, let''s go


    Because the power of the nine star temple was created by him. To inform these people is even a reminder.


    If these people still want to die, it has nothing to do with him.


    After that, longchen flew in the direction of Jianzhong territory along the direction of the boundary obtained from the nine star temple.


    "My husband, did you get something good from the nine star temple this time?" Moon Qingcheng smiles at make amorous, secret voice asks a way.


    From her affectionate devotion to the nine star temple, she also saw something unusual.


    It is to arrange the array, to help refine alchemy, to preach and so on... This kind of behavior shows that the sentimental got a lot of things from the nine star temple.


    But she was very curious. According to the degree of the nine star view, what could she provide?


    A piece of imperial material, even if all the other materials are the top of the sky level, is not worth making sentimental move.


    Because, to a certain extent, her husband is a very stingy person.


    This point, she married to make amorous for so many years, but deep experience. Especially when it comes to other people, it''s all about giving whatever you want.


    Of course, it is because suspicion makes amorous get good things that she uses voice to ask.


    Thinking about the wooden cards from the nine star temple, he made a passionate smile and said, "I really got some good things!"


    "What''s good?" Moon Qingcheng Jiao said with a smile, "tell me to listen to me. I really want to know what this nine star temple can have to make my husband so interested.""If you get a key to a sacred tomb or a key to a cave, I think it''s the tomb that counts most!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    "What?" exclaimed Yue Qingcheng


    Her eyes widened in shock, and she looked at her affectionate eyes without blinking.


    The little nine star temple has the key to the sacred tomb? It hasn''t been destroyed yet?


    Where is the sacred tomb? That is the place where the great powers left their bones after they fell.


    Such a place, not to mention the nine star temple, is a place where any big power is flocking.


    Because there must be a great harvest in a God''s tomb, which is left behind by a great magician.


    At this time, the other people in the carriage, heard the moon Qingcheng lost their voice and exclaimed. If you look at the shape of the two people, you will know that they are communicating. It''s just that other people are also very strange. What is this communication?


    "My husband, how could the nine star temple have the key to the divine tomb?" Yueqingcheng couldn''t help but ask.


    She did not doubt the sentimental judgment, but she was really surprised.


    "Because they have no idea about the key to the tomb, they can only throw it into the treasure house," he said with a smile. The key to this tomb has the breath of its master''s Road on it. Therefore, it is impossible to open either aura or soul.


    Because of this, in the eyes of others, nature is a strange wooden card. If you want to open this key, you need to use the breath of the emperor level strongman to guide the breath of the road to impact the breath of the road above the key, so as to activate the key of the divine tomb completely. "


    Moon Qingcheng said excitedly: "husband, we Shenfu clan can meet such conditions, when the time comes to rescue my father... Or let my mother arouse the breath of the road, it can be opened. At that time, the things in the tomb will surely bring us a lot of money. "


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "see the situation then again!"


    "Do you know where the tomb is?" Moon Qingcheng asked again.


    "I don''t know now, I have to activate the key to know," he said


    "Well!" "Moon Qing City nodded," when the time comes, I want to go with you to see where the God''s tomb is. "


    "Let''s have a look at what kind of tomb it is," he said with a smile


    "Well!" Yueqingcheng nodded, looked at Ye Youlan, and then passed on a message to lingduoqing and said: "husband, that shengyuandan... Aunt LAN wants to trade one. Do you think you can give her a chance? She just passed the message and asked me... In fact, she is also for the sake of Shenfu sect, but she has no bad thoughts. "


    "You Shenfu Zong doesn''t even have Shengyuan Dan?" he asked


    It''s such a big sect. The Shengyuan pill is not a precious pill. How can you be so poor?


    At least it''s the strong one of Saint tomorrow. Should be able to get one?


    Yue Qingcheng said with a wry smile, "husband, I''m not afraid of your jokes, but I really don''t have them. I''m afraid the present situation is quite different from what your husband imagined. There are very few pills like shengyuandan. Even if there is, it''s sky high. Ordinary people can''t afford it. There''s no market. "


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 504

    It''s true that amorous feelings are somewhat incomprehensible. It''s just shengyuandan, not to mention that he can refine it by special means. Even in the original, any alchemist who has reached the cultivation of mortal heaven can refine after he has a sufficient understanding of Dan Dao.


    In fact, the problem of refining Shengyuan pill mainly lies in resisting the Dan robbery and collecting pills. However, for this kind of problem, can you ask for help soon? Some people help to refine such pills as Shengyuan pill.


    But now, even the Shenfu sect is lack of shengyuandan?


    You know, Shenfu sect is not a common sect!


    The amorous brow could not help wrinkling. At first, he thought that it was the decline of the boundless world''s elixir. Now it seems that the whole world''s Dan Dao has declined?


    "What''s going on?" "Sheng Yuan Dan is not difficult to refine, is it?" he asked


    Anyway, it wasn''t a secret, so he asked people directly.


    Moon Qingcheng said with a bitter smile: "husband, is it really not difficult to refine Shengyuan Dan? Now many alchemists can''t refine them. Many alchemists at or above the imperial level can refine Shengyuan pills with their strong cultivation. As for the alchemists below the imperial level, even if they can refine Shengyuan pills, the success rate is also polar. However, alchemists above the imperial level are very rare now. "


    "Why is this so?" He asked again.


    Moon Qingcheng shook his head and said, "isn''t it all like this?"


    Ye Youlan said softly: "I have heard from the young lady and my uncle that the alchemists are very prosperous. However, since the Wangu danzong was destroyed about 70000 years ago, the whole world''s Dan Dao suddenly declined.


    Many alchemists dare not make alchemy any more. At that time, many alchemists were plundered by various major sects. In the process of seizing alchemists, many alchemists died.


    Because of seizing the alchemy master''s sect, he naturally didn''t want to let the opponent''s clan get the help of the alchemist, and then he shot the opponent''s alchemist to death. On the contrary, it is the same mentality. So, that period of time, became the pain of Alchemist''s heart.


    All over the world, a large number of alchemy masters were killed, many Dan prescriptions were lost, and many alchemy techniques were lost. This event is called the alchemist''s robbery.


    After the outbreak of the alchemist''s robbery, a large number of pills disappeared. Many sects were not able to use pills, and many sects were suddenly alert. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we won''t get the help of pills any more.


    Because of this, many large doors came forward to jointly announce the protection of the world''s alchemists. At that time, the alchemist was everyone''s treasure. Anyone who dared to kill an alchemist easily would be punished by many super sects. Because of this, alchemists in the world have ushered in a prosperous time.


    Unfortunately, a lot of the inheritance of Dan Dao has been lost forever in the process of the alchemist''s robbery. Even if we protect it again, it''s too late. However, after twenty or thirty thousand years of development, the current Dan Dao has been a good part of the supplement.


    Especially more than 3000 years ago, Yao Zhenfei, a alchemist of a generation, renewed the inheritance of Dan Dao, which made the world''s Dan Dao more prosperous. Yao Zhenfei is also known as the God of medicine by people all over the world because of his achievements. "


    "Are these people too hateful? How can you chase down the alchemist like that Pan Qiaoqiao, an onlooker, couldn''t help saying indignantly.


    Ye Youlan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, all this is because the ancient danzong was destroyed! With the ancient danzong, the alchemists in the world will have care and ownership, and no one dares to offend the alchemists.


    Also because there are ancient danzong in, so everyone''s pills are also stable sources. However, Wangu danzong was destroyed, and pills became a scarce resource in an instant, which led to the disaster of alchemists behind. "


    Cloud Xirui thought for a moment and said softly, "so to speak, in fact, the real damned one is the one who destroyed the ancient danzong? Who is this man? I''m afraid he has been killed? "


    Make amorous feelings can not help but glance at the cloud Xirui, did not speak.


    "I don''t know about it!" Ye Youlan shook his head and said, "at that time, I also asked about this question, but miss and uncle are very reluctant to talk about this matter."


    Then, she looked at Ling affectionately and said, "little uncle, you are probably a figure in the era ahead of the alchemist''s robbery, aren''t you? I have to worry about being coveted.


    Although it is the help of Tianyan sword array that my little uncle can refine Shengyuan pill with Juhai environment, the inheritance of this kind of Dan must be very powerful.


    Nine star watchers may not be aware of what, and have no reaction. If they are discovered by other big forces, they may be in danger. Of course, they may be worshipped as ancestors. "


    I blinked my amorous eyes, and I knew there were so many joints in it.


    "My husband, do you want to send someone back to warn the nine star temple, so that they don''t talk nonsense?" Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    So amorous slightly shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter, these things are not important!"More things are exposed, not to mention a little Dan?


    He thought for a while, touched out the inferior Shengyuan Dan, threw it to Ye Youlan and said, "give it to me at the right price! You are about to enter the blue sky, with a inferior Shengyuan Dan, it is enough to help you break through. But now is not the time for you to break through. If you are not ready, you will not be able to survive the robbery then


    Because of some reasons, he still gave Shengyuan Dan to Ye Youlan.


    Ye Youlan said gratefully, "thank you very much! In this space ring, I left some key breakthrough items. As for the rest, I will give them to my uncle! These materials can play a greater role in my uncle''s hands. "


    If she does, she will have to spend a lot of money, and she may not be able to buy it.


    Moreover, since she is willing to give it to her, she has to seize the opportunity.


    Make amorous nodded slightly, took over the material that ye Youlan handed over, all collected.


    In his hands, all these materials can be used to the best of their ability.


    Thinking about hearing these experiences just now, I can''t help thinking. It seems that there are a lot of things that need to be changed.


    In his meditation, long Chen had already pulled the carriage to the abyss of Yushu''s territory, and then stopped.


    "Young master, the abyss of domain boundary has arrived!" Xue Yifeng reminded.


    They are waiting for the sentimental protection of Tianyan sword array. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to get through the abyss of the realm.


    Let the amorous break the meditation, start Tianyan sword array, protect the carriage.


    Tianyan sword array after being robbed by thunder in Jiuxing temple, the power of all flying swords has been further improved. Now, the power of Tianyan sword array is also improved.


    Under the protection of Tianyan sword array, the people smoothly crossed the abyss of domain boundary and flew to the next domain.


    In more than two years, people have already crossed five boundaries, and then they have reached the territory of Jianzhong.


    The next realm is called blood spirit realm!


    Lingduoqing tells longchen to stay in the blood spirit area, because he has been here.

 Chapter 505

    Finally came across a once familiar domain, so amorous immediately told longchen to stop.


    Moreover, the territory of Jianzhong is in the next domain, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Find a place to see the situation of the blood spirit realm!" Let amorous command way.


    Long Chen nodded to show that he understood, and then, seeing a lot of people, he immediately flew over.


    After flying up, we found that the two sides were facing each other.


    The accomplishments of the two sides are not very high. The highest accomplishments of the two sides are, however, the accomplishments of Xue Yifeng and long Chen.


    Therefore, the two sides of the confrontation were shocked to see a dragon pulling a carriage flying.


    "Master... Brother..." one of the mortal days looked at longchen and was afraid of what to say.


    The role in front of me is obviously the servant. It seems that it is not good to call the elder. On the other hand, it''s not good to call brother.


    However, each other is the cultivation of mortal heaven, what is it called?


    "Xiaofeng, let those two leaders come in and talk about it!" Let amorous command way.


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded and turned to the mortal heaven of the two sides and said, "you two, please come here. Our young master has a request."


    The two mortals looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s eyes.


    Who''s in the carriage? What are the consequences of going in?


    However, the people who pulled the chariot were all the dragon people in the mortal world. They did not dare to run, but came to the carriage in fear.


    Make amorous smile way: "call you to come, want to ask some information of blood spirit domain, have no other meaning."


    "I don''t know what you want to know?" Asked one of the mortals.


    "You..." made amorous want to ask questions directly, but when he thought of the woman''s question about asking the name of a person, he asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    The two mortal days were stunned and then said respectfully, "my name is Luda, my name is Wei Qiming."


    Make amorous nod head way: "you... Blood spirit city still exist?"


    He knew nothing about the current situation of the blood spirit realm, and even didn''t know much about the current world. Therefore, he didn''t know where to start his inquiry.


    However, he remembered that the blood spirit city was the oldest city in the blood spirit region, so he asked about the blood spirit city.


    Wei Qiming quickly nodded his head: "childe, the blood spirit city is still there. Since ancient times, the blood spirit city has always been the core city of our blood spirit realm. Although the people who control the blood spirit city have changed many people, the blood spirit city has always been very prosperous. "


    Make amorous slightly nod, the blood spirit city is still there, it shows that the change is not very big.


    Ruda quickly added: "young master, because the former site of xuelingzong is next to Xueling City, many people often go to the former site of xuelingzong to look for opportunities. Therefore, the city is very lively."


    Moon Qingcheng said: "husband, I have heard of the name of the blood spirit sect. It is said that it is a super clan."


    "Madame said so!" Wei Qiming said in a hurry, "but xuelingzong was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. The clan gate was destroyed, all high-level people were killed, the main road was interrupted, and the ancestral land was suppressed.


    Therefore, the whole blood spirit sect can no longer reappear between heaven and earth. Moreover, even if the xuelingzong had been destroyed for 60000 or 70000 years, the descendants of xuelingzong had no way to establish a sect because the suppression of xuelingzong was still in force.


    However, xuelingzong is now a place where many friars in the world go to look for opportunities, because in that place, you can understand the unique skills of great power from the traces left in the relics, and sometimes even find the treasures of the blood spirit sect at that time. "


    Mo''er sighed beside him: "a super clan gate is so destroyed... The people who destroyed the blood spirit clan in those years were also too powerful."


    Ruda shook his head and said, "it''s too cruel! Girl, if you go to the remains of the blood clan, you will know the situation of that year. I''ve been there once. I didn''t dare to go deep. It''s really terrible. Next to us is the territory of Jianzhong. Do you know what the childe and others know? It is said that when the blood spirit clan was destroyed, there was the sword master''s hand.


    Now, on the remains of xuelingzong, you can still see the sword marks left by the elder of Jianjun. Even after so many years, they are still indelible. When you see it, you will understand. "


    "How could you have done it?" Moon Qingcheng and mor''er couldn''t help but look at it, which made her sentimental.


    Now, there is no final conclusion whether lingduoqing is the sword king or not!


    What does it matter if you suddenly stop at Xueling city?


    So amorous but did not say anything, just pop up two Holy Spirit Dan to two mortal heaven, said to them: "this is your reward! All right, you leave, we are going to the blood spirit city too! "


    Ruda and Wei Qiming took over the Holy Spirit Dan with great joy. Ruda hesitated for a moment, and then said to Ling amorous, "young master, would you like to comment on us. This sapphire mine was discovered by us first, but Wei Qiming insisted that their men also discovered the jade mine, and insisted that it was theirs... "Wei Qiming also said in a hurry: "childe, our people are also found with them at the same time. Obviously, I said that everyone would exploit together. However, Luda would not monopolize it. Since we discovered it at the same time, I would not agree. So now, please comment on it and let Ruda hand in our share. Even if we want to mine, we will do it together. "


    The reason why the two people led their disciples to confront each other was because of a sapphire mine.


    We don''t want to do it, because if we do it, both sides will be killed and injured. After all, everyone held their own views, and no one could persuade anyone. Now it is very difficult to meet a neutral person who is also generous. I don''t think they will like their sapphire mine. So, they actually asked for the sentimental verdict.


    It makes amorous can not help but frown, this kind of thing, for him, is too new.


    Has he ever cared about such a problem?


    Looking at the two people who quarreled in front of him, he said with impatience: "you can solve it by yourself, but I''m sure you haven''t lied! MOR, ask them out. "


    "Yes, uncle!" Mo''er said with a smile.


    With a wave of her hand, she easily sent the two earthly heavens out of the carriage. Indeed, the sage heaven had entered another level.


    Feeling the saint Wei of mor''er, Ruda and Wei Qiming, who were quarrelling, all stopped talking. They looked at him stupidly and made the amorous people go away.


    They have looked up at the people in the carriage, but did not expect that there are people beyond the ordinary realm?


    After a long time, the two men came to their senses and said to Ruda, "the young master just said it. I told the truth. I didn''t cheat you. The sapphire mine should have been mined jointly by our two families. Don''t think about monopoly, old man Lu. "


    Ruda said with a complicated look: "OK, but I don''t believe you, but I believe in the gentleman just now. From now on, our two families will jointly mine the sapphire mine. "


    Wei Qiming said with a smile: "it should have been so long ago. There are not so many things."


    "Who knows if you want to divide my sapphire mine on purpose?" "Well, let''s discuss a regulation, and then let the disciples exploit. Next, I want to go to the blood spirit city. "


    "I also want to go to the blood spirit City, how about we go together? We''ll have a look after, and it''s much better than acting alone. " Wei Qiming inquired.


    Ruda nodded slightly, and agreed with Wei Qiming.


    After that, they flew to the blood spirit city.

 Chapter 506

    On the way to the blood spirit City, the people in the amorous carriage find the wisps of heaven and Earth Spirit, and they are converging towards the sentimental spirit.


    People are a little surprised, looking at the sentimental.


    As long as it is close to the amorous people, it can be clearly felt. But it''s not always obvious. Now, it''s obvious that everyone else can feel it.


    People are a little strange. I don''t know what makes amorous cultivate.


    Even the moon Qingcheng just knows what kind of emotion makes the amorous practice, but it is not clear what it is.


    Of course, she was happy to see that day''s aura constantly entered the sentimental body.


    No matter how much aura is needed, if it goes on like this, it should break through, right?


    On the other hand, it is other issues that make amorous think.


    One of the problems was that he didn''t expect Ruda and Wei Qiming, or even others, to appreciate him so much just by saying something casually?


    That''s what matters?


    What he didn''t know was that a word calmed down the dispute between the two families, and many people died less. How could people from both sides not be grateful?


    Another problem is that after arriving at the blood spirit City, he is going to visit the blood spirit sect.


    In those years, the extermination was also destroyed. This time, since we came to the blood spirit region and suppressed the blood spirit sect for so many thousands of years, it was almost time to unseal it.


    Moreover, xuelingzong is just an accomplice. Now that he happens to be here, it is time for the cause and effect to be settled.


    Otherwise, how did he come to the blood spirit realm?


    As long as there is no matter, we don''t take care of the outside situation and let the Dragon Chen pull the car to fly.


    Moreover, with Xue Lingfeng''s control, the car has been flying smoothly. It is possible to refine some simple pills or weapons on the car.


    Of course, like the cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, the two girls are still working hard.


    They have self-knowledge. Their cultivation is too low. They have to practice quickly.


    Mor''er is all saints and sages. If they don''t improve their accomplishments quickly, they will be disgraced.


    More than a month later, longchen finally flew to the blood spirit city.


    The main reason is that the blood spirit area is too large, which is at least as large as three sky regions. Therefore, it will take a lot of time to fly to the blood spirit city.


    When they came to Xueling City, they fell to the ground, and longchen became a human body, and Xue Yifeng also collected the carriage.


    "The blood spirit city deserves to be stained with the word" blood ". It has a strong smell of blood." Moon Qingcheng shrugged her nose and frowned.


    To say, the city of blood spirit is a huge city with incomparable grandeur, even more magnificent than Yulan city in the sky.


    Moreover, there is no blood everywhere in the blood spirit City, but the smell of blood is constantly drilling towards the nose.


    "There was once a blood spirit clan nearby, and there was a remnant of the blood spirit clan underground. After it was released, it had such a strong smell of blood. Moreover, because this is near the blood spirit sect, there are many monks who have practiced the blood Road, which is also the reason for the strong smell of blood. "


    "Where is xuelingzong The month Qing City inquires and asks, "husband, we want to go to the blood spirit clan to look for a chance?"


    "I''m going to go, but I''m not busy now!" "Let''s find a place to live first, and then we''ll talk about it."


    They walked towards the blood spirit city. Just as they entered the blood spirit City, they heard someone calling out: "we''ve got a team to enter the former site of the blood spirit sect. Are you willing to join us? This time, we have a team led by a super strong man, ready to explore Danyuan Pavilion.


    Danyuan Pavilion is the place where the blood spirit sect used to hold pills. There are many pills left in it. The last time we explored Danyuan Pavilion, we found shengyuandan. This time, we are going to organize stronger forces to enter the depths of Danyuan Pavilion.


    At that time, many top pills will appear in front of us. It''s a pity that we have only ten places left. How many of you are extraordinary. Would you like to explore Danyuan pavilion with us


    The yelling man asked a question when he saw that he was sentimental.


    Let the amorous and other people walk past without expression, obviously without any interest.


    At once, someone came up and said, "some people, why don''t you join us! We have a team led by sages and sages to explore the underground palace. In the underground palace, there are the unique skills of the most powerful. If you can feel a little bit of Dao meaning of the peerless strong, your cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Moreover, the underground palace is also the place where the blood spirit sect''s predecessors shut down. There are many treasures left by the strong. As long as you find one, it''s Dafa! "


    So the sentimental people are still unchanged.


    Their strength, however, is stronger than many people. They need to form a team with others?


    If you really want to be interested, you can go by yourself?


    "If you are really interested in the former site of xuelingzong, you might as well join us." Immediately someone came out and said, "this time we are going to explore the blood sea of xuelingzong, which is also the most mysterious place of xuelingzong. What''s more, we are led by strong men in the territory of Jianzhong! "Yueqingcheng originally thought that these people valued the strength of themselves and others. However, when she turned back, she found that those people who called in were greeting everyone who came into the city. She was relieved.


    It seems that exploring the former site of xuelingzong has become the norm of Xueling city.


    It''s just that so many people are exploring the former site of xuelingzong. Is it possible to gain something?


    All of a sudden, the voice of greeting all stopped, and behind him came bursts of strong evil spirit.


    Although everyone didn''t say hello, there were still some whispers.


    "These guys don''t know what treasure they found again. Last time, they searched for a piece of Qingming Tianbao, which really made them a big deal."


    "No way. Who makes them strong?"


    "Well, if only we could find something."


    "As far as our cultivation is concerned, it''s just to see the excitement. The surrounding areas have been searched for tens of thousands of years. Where else can we find? The real good things are all in the forbidden area of xuelingzong. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my accomplishments are too poor. If I have accomplishments above the sage heaven, I might be able to enter the forbidden area and look for it."


    ...


    in the whisper, suddenly burst out a burst of exclamation: "what, let them find the blood sucking method of the blood spirit sect? Are they going against the weather? The last time I found Qingming Tianbao, this time I found the skill of xuelingzong? "


    All the other people in the discussion were silent, staring at the group of people who had just entered the city. They thought it was Gan zuzan''s team.


    And make amorous hear the name of blood sucking Dafa, his brow raised, also looked back at the past.


    He was more curious. Who was this Gan zuzan? He actually found one of the secrets of the blood spirit sect?

 Chapter 507

    Gan zuzan and others, under the gaze of all, entered the blood spirit city without expression.


    This group of people, more or less, have injuries.


    I don''t know whether they were injured by the prohibition when they were exploring the ruins, or after they had a conflict with other friars.


    For everyone''s exclamations and comments, Gan zuzan, who took the lead, seemed to have not heard. And the group of people behind him, also indifferent, quietly followed Gan zuzan.


    But behind Gan zuzan, there is another group of people, who are more or less colorful. They look at Gan zuzan and others strangely.


    As for the news that Gan zuzan and others got the blood sucking Dafa, it was from the people in the back team.


    This Gan zuzan and others slowly walked past the front of the affectionate people, and slowly away from them.


    Just passing in front of the crowd, Gan zuzan can''t help but look at the side of his head to make amorous and other people take a look.


    Until after ganzu zanyuan went, pan Qiaoqiao could not help but say: "this guy is so evil. I''m really scared."


    Moon Qing city also nodded: "husband, this person''s cultivation looks not low, no wonder they can get the blood sucking Dharma."


    "The cultivation of Saint tomorrow is still OK," he said with emotion! As for the blood sucking Dharma... What he practiced was blood sucking


    "What? Why did he do it on purpose? " Moon Qingcheng said strangely.


    "He is a disciple of xuelingzong, and a small part of the latter group is also the Dharma formula of xuelingzong. The reason for this is probably because they gradually want to be bold! Well, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s find a place to live first, and then we''ll see what we can do next. "


    Although he saw the disciples of xuelingzong, he had no other meaning in his heart.


    What happened in those days has nothing to do with the current disciples of xuelingzong.


    As for what the current xuelingzong disciples want to do, it has nothing to do with him. As long as you don''t mess with him, he doesn''t matter.


    Then they left the chaos at the gate and headed for the inn in the center of the city.


    Anyway, there is a rich woman in yueqingcheng. Naturally, they don''t live in a common place. Moreover, they accumulate more and more things on their affectionate bodies, and they don''t lack money.


    It''s not like that when they just went out of the boundless sea, they had to let the amorous refining things to sell in order to point the Spirit Crystal.


    When they enter the inn, Xue Lingfeng goes to ask about the house and makes the amorous people wait.


    "Elder... Brother, are you really? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m very lucky. " With the sound sounded, the East Jun also surprised to come to make amorous people in front of.


    "Why are you here?" he asked in surprise


    The Jianling gate is not close to the blood spirit area. Why didn''t the boy close down after he went back to the blood spirit field instead?


    Yueqingcheng is also looking at Dongfang Jun strangely, because she has seen this guy, just inside the luohunyuan.


    "Dongfang Jun, do you know them?" Some people behind Dongfang Jun asked in a strange way.


    Dongfang Jun first turned back to the people behind him and said, "uncle, we have seen it in luohunyuan, but I didn''t expect to meet here again. Uncle, it''s rare to meet an acquaintance. Please check in first and I''ll come to see you later. "


    Dongfang Jun''s uncle took a look at him and nodded, but he didn''t say much. He went straight to live.


    Because this is not luohunyuan. Who doesn''t have some magic weapons and forbidden tools to protect his life?


    When the others left, Dongfang Jun said with a smile: "I''m in the luohunyuan. I have not cultivated the sword body, but also ''understood'' the three sword moves. Therefore, my family asked me to take a chance in the territory of Jianzhong to see if I can understand the fourth move and even the sword technique of the sword master.


    However, it is not easy to enter the sword Tomb of the elder swordsman. Let''s take a chance here. It''s said that there are sword marks left in Xueling sect. If you can understand a little bit of kendo, it will be much easier to go to Jianzhong. Brother, where are you from? Or do you live in the blood spirit realm


    This guy is probably trying to help Ling amorous hide something. He didn''t ask him to tell him about the three swords. He only said that he understood it.


    Of course, everything is possible in the luohunyuan, so the people of jianlingmen have no doubts.


    After all, it''s not a big deal to understand the three sword movements.


    They even regretted that if they understood the fourth form, with Dongfang Jun''s understanding, would they not be able to inherit the swordsmanship of Jianjun?


    Let amorous glances at Oriental Jun, whispered to himself, "aren''t you afraid? Why are you running again


    Dongfang Jun said with a bitter smile: "I am very afraid, but the elders in my family have to force me to come, and I have no way! However, I know my own understanding. I guess I can''t learn Kendo of master Jianjun. So, those things and I are nothing. "Make amorous shriveled mouth way: "hide one''s ears and steal bells, want to learn, but also afraid!"


    "I have to be afraid." Dongfang Jun said with a bitter face, "if I dare to say that I have inherited the swordsmanship of the master of swordsmanship, let alone other places. This blood spirit city will at least come out and countless blood spirit sect disciples will come to me to fight for it.


    You should know that the elder swordsman also took part in the action of destroying the blood spirit clan, which was regarded as the big enemy of the blood spirit clan. However, the blood spirit sect has not been completely exterminated. After tens of thousands of years of development, its strength is still very strong. "


    Make amorous smile way: "boy, do you want to trade with me again?"


    Dongfang Jun waved his hand and said, "master, I really dare not learn your kendo. Please don''t look for me. I''m not a senior. I don''t have the courage to face all kinds of enemies. This time, I''m determined to go out to work, and I don''t understand the meaning of sword. "


    Seeing Dongfang Jun, he admitted that he was wrong, so that amorous did not correct it. Instead, he said faintly, "whatever you want."


    He wanted to use Dongfang Jun as a weapon. However, Dongfang Jun didn''t want to use it again and again. He had no way.


    "Master, are you also here for the former site of xuelingzong?" Dongfang Jun inquired, "when are you going to explore xuelingzong? Shall we go together? There are many prohibitions in the former site of xuelingzong. If the prohibition is triggered accidentally, it will be very fatal. If you follow your predecessors, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    In his opinion, when the blood spirit sect was destroyed, there would be people in front of him to participate. Would it not be easy to come and go with such people?


    At that time, there is no danger. You can pick up some treasures. What a good thing?


    In particular, he got the positive answer from lingduoqing. He was overjoyed in his heart and said, "I''ll go back to tell my uncle about it. Then we''ll go to xuelingzongha together."


    Make amorous looking at the back of Dongfang Jun and shaking his head slightly. What a good weapon!

 Chapter 508

    So amorous and others also wrapped up a courtyard, and then opened the Tianyan sword array again, covering the whole courtyard.


    "Husband, are we going to look for something in the old site of xuelingzong?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    She followed her affectionate side for such a long time. Naturally, she could see that there was a certain relationship between Ling Duoqing and Jian Jun, and she might even be Jian Jun. However, no matter what, it is right to have a certain understanding of the current situation of xuelingzong.


    If you go to explore the xuelingzong, you will definitely have a great harvest.


    Because of a super clan with a great road, the wealth left behind is unimaginable.


    Even if most of the wealth was taken away, the small part left behind would be huge wealth if it was found out. Even though it has been explored and found for so many years, the importance of the former site of xuelingzong still exists.


    Even if she is a person of Shenfu sect, she also wants to see it.


    "Since I''m here, I''m going." "But before going to the blood spirit sect, I need to know something first, and then make some preparations."


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "young master, you wait in the inn. Long Chen and I will go out to investigate the situation."


    If there is, I''ll ask you about the auction as soon as possible. If you don''t have any information, I''ll ask you to check the auction one day


    When Xue Yifeng and longchen leave, she looks at Ye Youlan and says, "you can take Shengyuan pill, and then be ready to break through the holy tomorrow. As for your disaster, I''ll take you to xuelingzong. There are some places in the blood spirit sect that can be used. Maybe we can get through the robbery easily. After the robbery, help me make two pieces of Tianling paper. "


    Thank you very much Ye Youlan nodded.


    She knew very well that the price of helping to survive the robbery was two pieces of heavenly paper.


    After breaking through the holy tomorrow, she can also use the ability of qingmingtian to make Tianling paper.


    Although it costs a lot, it''s nothing compared to breaking through the blue sky.


    Naturally, she is willing to make such a deal.


    Moreover, after Sheng Yuan Dan, she finally sent out the transaction. Naturally, she should cherish it and dare not refuse. Otherwise, she might not get the benefit next time.


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "husband, I have two pieces of Tianling paper here, do you need it?"


    "Give it all to me. I''m of great use!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Yue Qingcheng handed the Tianling paper to Ling Duoqing. Then, she took out all the things in her own space ring and asked, "husband, you can see what''s useful, just take it!"


    Let amorous didn''t take those things, but he checked them all and remembered them. When he wanted to use them later, he would take them to the moon.


    However, he took one of the imperial edicts of the Qing Dynasty and left it on his body as a backup.


    After a while, Xue Yifeng and they came back one after another.


    It''s too easy to find out about a skyscraper store.


    Ask the people of the blood spirit City, you can get this answer, and then, go to find out the specific location.


    "Young master, there is an auction house in the blood spirit area." Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "mor''er girl has gone to check the location of Tongtian shooting store. I think she will come back soon."


    Make amorous nod to show understanding, as long as you know the Tongtian auction house, the inquiry of the news of the blood spirit sect is simple.


    Because Tongtian auction house must know the situation of xuelingzong.


    After a while, other people came back one after another, including Mo''er, who had already explored the specific location.


    "Mo''er, you take me to Tongtian auction house, to Xiaofeng and longchen, you can break through here! When I''m ready to go to the blood spirit sect, I''ll let you know. " Let amorous command way.


    Then he went out with mor.


    As soon as the two talents left, Dongfang Jun immediately caught up with him and said with a smile, "brother, do you want to go out and have a look? I''ve just come to Xueling City, and I want to go out and have a look. "


    "We want to go to Tongtian auction house to buy something!" he said with a smile


    "Yeah, that''s great. I want to go shopping, too." Dongfang Jun said with a smile.


    Behind him, there is also an old man of the sage heaven, who is supposed to be a servant of the Oriental family and so on.


    Make amorous nod head way: "well, that happens to go together."


    Then, a line of four people, toward the sky auction house.


    On the way, make amorous glances at the East Jun one eye, the voice asks: "follow me to do what?"


    Dongfang Jun said with a smile: "I found out from the fall soul abyss that there must be great benefits to follow the elder. So when I saw my predecessors go out, I followed them. Master, please take good care of it. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "give you benefit, you dare not want again!""In addition to the ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship, others also ask the elder to carry on the younger generation!" East Jun Tian shamelessly said.


    Let amorous see Oriental Jun one eye, did not say what more.


    On the surface, Dongfang Jun is brother by brother, telling Ling Duoqing about his understanding of the blood spirit domain.


    For the news of the blood spirit realm, Duoqing is not interested, because these things will be available at the Tongtian auction house. Although there will be some costs, the information of Tongtian auction market is much more detailed and reliable.


    However, Ling Duoqing asked for some information about the territory of Jianzhong.


    "The territory of Jianzhong is a resort for us to cultivate swords. I''m afraid many of them want to visit Jianzhong territory in their lifetime. Although Jianling gate is far away from the territory of Jianzhong, we will certainly pay attention to the information of Jianzhong territory.


    At present, there are ten main forces in the territory of Jianzhong. All of these ten forces are made up of sword cultivation, some of them are families, and some are sects. In these families, it is said that there are descendants of master Jianjun. "


    Dongfang Jun said here, can''t help but look at make amorous one eye.


    "And the descendants of the sword... The king of the sword?" he asked


    In fact, when he was more strange, the sword slave really had descendants after he left? At that time, the guy made a living by sword and devoted his whole life to kendo. Did he find a woman at the last moment?


    Dongfang Jun glanced at lingduoqing again and said with a smile: "it''s just what I heard. Who can prove that he is the descendant of the sword master? Some families can use a few moves of ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting. As for others, I don''t know. Of course, Jianzhong has been around for so many years. It''s normal for countless sword practitioners to come to understand ZIWEIXING''s Duel and congealing swordsmanship. "


    Make amorous slightly nod, look, when time comes to go to these families to have a look.


    The sword slave has been with him for more than 3000 years, and now he doesn''t know what his name is. Since the sword slave has left his descendants, he naturally wants to give him some care.

 Chapter 509

    In the process of talking, let amorous also came to Tongtian auction house.


    The Tongtian auction house of Xueling city is in the center of Xueling city. It is also a grand auction house. From a distance, dozens of Zhang tall buildings stand out from the crowd in Xueling City, which is much more magnificent than the Tongtian auction house in Yulan city.


    Entering the Tongtian auction house, lingduoqing said to the clerk, "I want to see your steward and discuss important matters with him."


    "I don''t know if the guests have any questions to see our steward?" Said the man who took pictures all over the shop.


    It''s impossible for everyone to see the steward of Tongtian auction store. They have to see the importance of the matter before deciding whether to inform the steward.


    Make amorous smile way: "a saint yuan Dan sell, at the same time, want to buy something from your Tongtian auction house!"


    See make amorous Saint yuan Dan to sell, the man immediately said: "please wait for a moment, I will inform our steward immediately."


    A shengyuandan is enough to disturb the steward.


    "Brother, do you have Shengyuan Pill on your body? Or you give me, I''ll give you enough price! "


    Make amorous smile way: "only one!"


    "Brother, this Shengyuan Dan..." Dongfang Jun said reluctantly.


    "Why, do you want to rob us of the whole sky auction business?" A woman in red appeared in front of the public with a smile.


    Looking at the woman in red, Dongfang Jun quickly bowed down and said, "we dare to rob your business there? I''m familiar with this brother. I''m just discussing some situations with him. "


    The woman in red nodded and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s from the Jianling gate. I have a sister married to your Jianling gate! But things have been promised to go to the auction house, that''s our business. It''s your turn, unless the guest repents. "


    Dongfang Jun grinned bitterly. He knew who the woman in red was, and he didn''t dare to talk more. He just looked at him and made his eyes move.


    He turned a blind eye to amorous feelings and said to the woman in red, "I''ll ask you to know something alone."


    At the same time, he turned his back to Dongfang Jun, and once again appeared the gesture of meeting Luo Yun.


    The face of the woman in red was stunned and said to her affectionately, "please come inside!"


    Mo''er looks at the woman in red who can''t see the accomplishments clearly. She doesn''t know if she wants to follow the amorous woman.


    "MOR, keep up!" Make affectionate greeting way.


    Mo Er a smile, hastily follow to make amorous, entered Tong Tian auction house. Dongfang Jun looks at the back of the amorous and other people, sighs, and takes his servant to start to walk around the auction house.


    The woman in red took lingduoqing and mor''er into the big cave, then bowed down to make amorous and said, "Hongyan of Yingxiang pavilion has met the master of wealth temple!"


    "I want to know some information about the former site of xuelingzong. You are next to xuelingzong. It must be clear."


    This red smoke is the person of Yingxiang Pavilion, can not identify the identity of the God of wealth hall, so, can''t immediately see that it is false to make amorous love like Luoyun.


    Of course, Renqing never explains.


    Hongyan said with a smile: "we naturally know some of the information of xuelingzong. However, if I told you, your San Yuan Dan is mine! The top-grade Shengyuan pill may help me break through the mysterious sky. "


    "If your message is worth it, I''ll give it to you." Make amorous light ground says.


    Red smoke shook his head and said, "you guys who want money so much, you don''t have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade at all! I''m such a big beauty. I''m still doing this with me. Why don''t you give me shengyuandan and I''ll be happy with you for a month? "


    Make amorous just look at red smoke do not speak.


    Red smoke covered his forehead and said, "don''t look at me, I have a headache!"


    She took out the jade slips, put all the information of the blood spirit sect in the jade slips, handed it to Ling Duoqing and said, "do you have a look at the value first?"


    Let amorous quickly browse the information, and then shake his head: "not worth it!"


    If it is the original, it must be enough.


    However, he has now known that Dan Dao has declined greatly, and the value of Shengyuan pill has increased a lot, and naturally it will be sold at a good price.


    "What should I do?" Red smoke pitifully looked at make amorous, "otherwise, I give you two disciples how? The two disciples of my family are pure and pure bodies. They are rare beauties


    Let amorous cast the holy yuan pill to the red smoke, and said faintly, "I also want the information about the territory of Jianzhong! You must be able to get a lot of information across a territory. "


    Red smoke smile Yingying to catch the Shengyuan Dan, Chong make amorous cast a wink, just put the Shengyuan Dan away.


    Then, Hongyan said with a smile: "you ask me about the territory of Jianzhong, then I have robbed the business of other peers! However, the San Yuan Dan has fallen into my pocket. I won''t vomit it out. Wait for me, and I''ll give you the information I know about the territory of Jianzhong. "With that, she recorded a jade Jane again and handed it to Ling Duoqing.


    "Do you have a photo shop in Jianzhong territory Let amorous casually ask.


    Hong Yan Jiao said with a smile: "an alcoholic is sitting over there. That guy has made my idea for a long time, and I have not agreed with him. Can you still take out a San Yuan Dan? If I can bring it out, I''ll make it up to you. "


    Let amorous browse the information of Jianzhong territory, put the jade slips away and turn to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Hongyan said in a hurry, "I tell you the truth, the value of shengyuandan is higher than the information I give you. Although I''m not as stingy as you who want money, I can''t let you suffer.


    I told you just now that I have a little disciple who is really rare. Now I will give her to you. You should treat her well in the future! Mingyu, come out quickly. After that, you will follow this young master and serve him well. "


    Looking at the floating woman, Mo''er can''t help but take a breath and worry about her own young lady.


    This girl named Mingyu is so beautiful. Even if she is a woman, she can''t help but admire.


    She turned her head to make amorous. She found that she was also very interested in looking at Mingyu. She couldn''t help worrying about her young lady.


    Mingyu floated to Hong Yan and said, "master is so cruel. This is going to drive me out."


    The red smoke covered her eyes and said pitifully, "disciple, your beauty makes your master''s heart beat me. In order to avoid making mistakes, the master has to promise you to others.


    This young master is rich in wealth. Just now he gave him a Shengyuan pill. I can''t refuse it. I can only promise you to him. After that, you can take good care of this young man


    The red smoke of the Ming Dynasty was blessed and said, "in this case, Mingyu is obeying."


    Then, she came towards lingduoqing and said affectionately, "Mingyu, please take pity on me, love me and cherish me. Mingyu will serve you wholeheartedly."


    "Let''s go!" he said


    Then he went out first.


    Mor''er hurried to follow up, and the red smoke made a look at Mingyu, Mingyu also followed the money to make amorous side, empty arm to make amorous out of the big cave.

 Chapter 510

    Make amorous and Mingyu appear in the Tongtian auction house. The sound of inspiration is everywhere, and then they are all dumbfounded. People''s saliva can''t help but go down.


    However, seeing Mingyu''s affectionate appearance of supporting, the public couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Miss Mingyu, I finally see you again!" A young man giggled and said to Mingyu involuntarily.


    Mingyu said softly, "I have been betrothed to the young master by my master. Later, please don''t miss me."


    The smirking young master Liu''s face became stiff, his neck turned slowly, his eyes moved to his amorous face, and he looked at him stupidly. All of a sudden, his eyes turned red, and he roared at him: "who are you? I''m from the Liu family in Xueling city. If you dare to rob my Mingyu, I will fight you


    With a roar of anger, Mr. Liu could not help but pounce on him, making him sentimental.


    Before making Duoqing start, Dongfang Jun yelled: "brother, who dares to trouble you, I will not accept... Oh...


    seeing that this young master Liu is only the triple cultivation of emperor Daojing, Dongfang Jun immediately comes over to make love to you.


    However, he jumped to make amorous in front of him, saw Mingyu''s face, and then froze for a while, and was beaten out by Master Liu.


    Fortunately, he is a sword, and he has already reached the level of Xingyao''s nine fold cultivation. Therefore, even if he is beaten by a fist, it is not a big problem at all.


    Dongfang Jun gets up and looks at Mingyu in a daze.


    And Mingyu saw Dongfang Jun''s embarrassed appearance, covered his mouth and laughed. Then, Dongfang Jun couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Mr. Liu was angry at a Juhai boundary and robbed Mingyu. Now a star shining realm appeared in front of him. He was even more angry.


    Mentioning all his accomplishments, he slashed Dongfang Jun fiercely, hoping to kill him with one blow.


    "Oh, be careful!" Mingyujiao voice.


    Dongfang Jun immediately felt that the bones were half crispy. He saw Master Liu come over, "Yi -" and took out his sword. After a sword light, Mr. Liu split into two parts.


    Many people were awakened by the death of Mr. Liu. Everyone looked at Mingyu swallowing his saliva, and then looked at Mr. Liu, who had been divided into two parts. Everyone quietly turned around and ran away.


    Mingyu chuckled and said, "you should be careful, this young master Liu is the son of Liu family in the blood spirit city..."


    Mo''er said to Ling affectionately, "uncle, if you give her such a charming technique, I''m afraid there will be a big problem later?"


    Make amorous glanced at Mingyu and said to Mingyu, "cover your face!"


    "Yes, young master!" Mingyu immediately took out a towel and covered her face.


    Make amorous looking at the East Jun, smile: "boy, deal with your trouble, we go first!"


    "Brother..." Dongfang Jun wanted to cry without tears. How could he kill people all of a sudden?


    After Mingyu covered his face, the temptation to him suddenly reduced a lot, he found that someone died under his sword.


    Make amorous also did not care about him, but with Mo Er and Ming Yu, straight left the auction house.


    The servant of the sage Heaven Behind Dongfang Jun looks very ugly, and makes amorous and Mingyu look around him. He takes Dongfang Jun and leaves quickly. However, at this time, the blood spirit City, two huge momentum has rushed over, rushed to the sky auction house.


    "Who dares to kill my son!" There was a roar.


    Hearing such a voice, mor''er couldn''t help but say to the sentimental voice: "uncle, this fox spirit deliberately seduces people with the charm technique, I''m afraid it has ulterior motives! For such a disaster, we should drive her away immediately! "


    Make amorous light ground says: "she did not use enchantment skill!"


    "Uncle, you are not fascinated by her, are you? Wake up quickly, uncle. Don''t be fooled Mo Er says anxiously.


    Make amorous helpless to see Mo Er one eye, way: "she is in my eyes, and you have no difference, how can I be confused?"


    "How can someone be so beautiful..." Mo Er could not help but say, "but, take her around, a lot of trouble. What''s more, there must be other ideas for sending a beautiful woman over


    She knows herself well. She knows better than Mingyu.


    "They have other ideas, I know them naturally," he said with a smile. But as it happens that I have other uses, I''ll leave it first. "


    Mo Er can''t help shaking his head. In her opinion, amorous is confused by beauty.


    Don''t you see those men look stupid?


    Oh, man!


    Mo''er sighs in her heart.


    Make amorous Piao Mo Er one eye, turn back to see Ming Yu one eye, light ground asks a way: "are you the person of blood spirit city?"


    Mingyu bowed his head and said, "I''m from the neighborhood of the blood spirit city. I came to the blood spirit city only after being admired by the master and accepted as a disciple."Make amorous didn''t say anything more, but quickly returned to the inn with mor''er and Mingyu.


    See make amorous suddenly bring a enchanting woman back, month Qing City can''t help but a Leng.


    Although Mingyu is covered with a face towel, she is unusual from her posture.


    "Husband, this is..." the moon Qing City strange asked.


    She doesn''t mind if there are more women around her. Instead, she will be happy to make amorous do so, because it can make amorous quickly improve her cultivation. Just, what''s the origin of this woman?


    Later, she saw that Mingyu took off her face towel and was stunned. She asked, "husband, is this sister?"


    Even if she hopes to make amorous feelings quickly improve her cultivation, she can''t help but feel a serious sense of threat.


    Ling Duoqing introduced: "Mingyu of Yingxiang Pavilion, wait a moment. I have something to tell her."


    Then, he took Mingyu into the room alone.


    Mo''er anxiously said: "Miss, my uncle follows that fox spirit to... Miss, you should be careful, this fox spirit is too powerful, from the sky auction house, has confused a lot of people."


    Moon Qingcheng can''t help but worry, although the amorous looks not ordinary people, but beauty for a man''s temptation, is always very strong.


    However, she is not good to disturb the affectionate and Mingyu. No matter what they are doing, if she goes in, she can only make the situation worse.


    On the other side, make amorous with Mingyu into the room, light asked: "after all follow me?"


    Mingyu looked up at Ling amorous and said softly, "since master has given me the master, the slave family can only be a childe."


    "Is it? Then sign a contract of heaven and earth with me first Make amorous smile way, "my person, that can only be my person. After signing the contract, I''ll discuss some things with you. I don''t think it will do you any good. "

 Chapter 511

    Mingyu stares at make amorous, for a while stupefied.


    They welcome the people of Xiangge, although they rely on others to achieve their own cultivation purpose, but this person is not randomly selected.


    Of course, the concept of chastity is not so important for the women who welcome the fragrant Pavilion. If they can''t complete their cultivation by one person''s side, they can change to other people at any time.


    Her master asked her to come to lingduoqing''s side, on the one hand, for her cultivation, but also to explore the secrets of this place.


    Otherwise, why do they know so many secrets?


    But let amorous now let her sign a confidentiality contract, then what will she do in the future?


    "You Ying Xiang pavilion''s lust road is really some wonderful, combined with your appearance, also can play some power. However, the cultivation of lust is easy to learn but difficult to master. Moreover, you are often lost in lust, and you will fall down one by one half when you can''t reach the end.


    If you follow me, I''ll teach you another way. The achievements of this road must be tens of thousands of times greater than your present achievements. Moreover, this opportunity is very important to you, missed, never again


    Mingyu said with a smile, "do you know a lot about our Yingxiang pavilion?"


    She is very beautiful, such a smile, really like a hundred flowers bloom, has the charm and allure.


    However, make amorous but a pair of indifferent appearance, but in the light looking at Mingyu.


    The women in Yingxiang pavilion have killed a lot. How can they not understand?


    In my last life, I threw myself on my bed one by one, and then I died... The Yingxiang Pavilion I killed didn''t dare to send someone out again.


    Mingyu looks at the clear and affectionate eyes, and her heart can''t help but feel depressed.


    This man is not blind, is he? Can''t you see your own beauty?


    Mingyu saw that lingduoqing had been looking at her and didn''t speak. She had to say, "childe, if I sign the contract, you should tell me the next thing? If I''m not satisfied, can I leave? The young master''s heart is as iron as stone. I''m afraid I''ll lose my whole life, or I''m afraid I''ll get a high level of morality from him. "


    "I will tell you if you sign it," she said! At that time, if you are not stupid, you should know how to choose. "


    "The slave family has signed it. I hope you will keep your promise and cherish my family!" Mingyu warned.


    Then she signed the contract with blood.


    Because she is just a gathering place in the sea, naturally she can not write her name.


    Looking at the disappearance of the contract between heaven and earth, Mingyu looked at Lingqing and said, "young master, I still hope to tell you."


    "Come here, come in front of me."


    Mingyu money came to make amorous, do not know what to do.


    Making amorous looking at Mingyu said: "I already know your constitution, but because of your particularity, I have to verify it again. And to verify your particularity, I have to take a drop of your heart. Don''t be afraid. You don''t have any worries about your life. "


    With that, he reached for Mingyu''s chest.


    "Childe..." looking at the affectionate behavior, Mingyu was a little stunned, but also some speechless.


    Is there really something wrong with this, or is it taking advantage of yourself? Also began to take off their own clothes, said for a long time, or inevitably practice lust road?


    She was not coy. Anyway, the women in the Xiangge Pavilion were all practicing like this.


    She even had a glimmer of expectation!


    But the amorous turned a blind eye to her shyness and her body. Stretch out the finger in Mingyu''s heart, gently pick, Mingyu feel a pain in the heart, even the heart has a sharp pain.


    The heart is startled, did not say what, make amorous throw a Holy Spirit Dan to say: "heal a wound!"


    Mingyu quickly swallows the Holy Spirit Dan and looks at the drop of scarlet blood on the fingertip of the amorous feeling with astonishment. She doesn''t know what she wants to do with her heart blood.


    "Trace to the source, lineage appears!" With Mingyu''s blood in his heart, he began to trace the source of Mingyu''s blood with secret methods.


    Looking at the blood inside a shadow cast out, Mingyu can not help but cover his mouth.


    In the blood, she saw her parents, her grandparents and grandparents, and more and more people.


    It''s like digging out the roots of her family!


    Finally, all the figures in the blood bead disappeared, revealing a scarlet figure.


    Looking at the scarlet figure, the amorous light said: "you are the descendant of the blood devil, this is beyond doubt! So, for the next situation, there is no more problem. "


    "Childe, was my ancestor a blood demon? What is a blood demon? " Mingyu asked, unaware that the clothes were still open.


    "Yes, you are the descendant of the blood devil! Therefore, you can practice the blood devil skill. " "You don''t know what it is? So if it''s called blood spirit, or blood god, you should know? It''s the blood spirit of the blood spirit sect. ""Blood devil skill?" Mingyu asked in surprise, "what''s the formula? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    She has never heard of the blood demon skill, but she has heard of the blood spirit and the blood god, which is the legend of the blood spirit city.


    Are they actually descended from them?


    In Mingyu''s heart, there is a storm!


    He took a glance at Mingyu''s chest, waved to Mingyu to put on his clothes, and then said faintly: "they used to call the blood demon skill the blood god Jue, but the real name is the blood devil skill! Whether it''s a devil or a God, it''s just the name of the skill. But the blood demon skill is extremely terrible. "


    Being reminded by the sentimental, mingyucai finds that the clothes are still open. She can''t help blushing and quickly covers up her clothes.


    However, the next emotional words, let her shocked to stop the action in her hands.


    "Blood god formula? After the destruction of xuelingzong in those years, no one has practiced the blood god formula any more... What do you mean, do you have the blood god formula in your hand Mingyu asked blankly.


    "Of course there are, but we can''t rush to pass on you!" "If you promise to follow me, I will pass on your blood magic formula. The blood road is more mysterious than the lust road of Yingxiang Pavilion. It is easier to exert strength and practice. Now, what are you going to choose? "


    Mingyu kneels down in a daze in front of her affectionate heart.


    And make amorous also did not go to urge Mingyu, gave Mingyu enough time to think.


    Because this is the change of the road, which is related to the future. It is understandable to think more about time.


    Mingyu just sat in front of lingduoqing and thought for a whole day. Her eyes gradually became clear from her bewilderment. Looking at her, she said with a smile: "anyway, master has given me to you, so I will naturally be a childe. Since you know our Yingxiang Pavilion, you should know that what I said is true. After that, I will wait for the arrangement of the young master. "


    "Very good. I will help you practice the blood devil skill, and then I will work for me!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Mingyu nodded his head and said, "follow your orders!"


    Then, she looked at her body and said with a passionate smile: "childe, I used to be a member of Yingxiang Pavilion. Since this body belongs to the young master, do you want me?"


    "First, keep your perfect body and practice the blood devil skill. Otherwise, your blood demon skill will leave a flaw. Besides, since I want to help you cultivate the blood demon skill, I have to prepare something for you. Give me all that you have, and I''ll make a choice, and I''ll get things ready for you


    Mingyu wiped out the mark of the space ring and handed it to Ling amorous. At the same time, she said with a smile: "the slave family is waiting for the childe''s arrangement!"


    "These days, just wait here for me. Don''t go anywhere!" Jade with more than a clear ring out of the ring. And Mingyu, is holding the cheek side of the head, looking at the amorous back, thinking about the relevant information of the blood lingzong.

 Chapter 512

    Moon Qingcheng anxiously looked at the door, behind the door, is to make amorous and Mingyu.


    However, to her relief, that kind of aura did not appear, indicating that the two people did not fit.


    For so many years, she has been very clear that as long as you are passionate, you will have a large range of Reiki.


    However, it is necessary to practice in such a way.


    She was waiting in this ambivalent mood, and then saw the sentimental push the door out.


    What''s the situation? Is that how it came out? That beauty doesn''t care?


    "Husband..." month Qing City can''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, there are no other problems. Now, I need help from someone else! Those who have the highest accomplishments will help me find some things and make some things for me. "


    Xue Yifeng and longchen naturally have nothing to say. In any case, they have used these two days to promote their cultivation to the decaying heaven.


    Their accomplishments have been improved and their strength has been greatly improved. In a short time, they have nothing to do.


    Mo''er is also pleased to promise, but ye Youlan, hesitated for a while, also nodded to promise to make amorous orders.


    She still owes the favor of shengyuandan in front of her, so it''s nothing to be summoned.


    Then, make amorous open a material list, let four people keep buying a lot of various materials, medicinal materials and so on.


    Four people can''t touch the horizontal head, and the other people who have the intention are even more ignorant.


    Because each material has many kinds of demand changes, and the demand changes given by amorous feelings are not in everyone''s memory, and even find that the things that make amorous buy back are totally bullshit.


    In fact, there is no logic in making amorous purchases of these things.


    He just needs the materials.


    For this huge amount of materials, he exchanged all of Mingyu''s family property and spent it. He even consumed 50 or 60 pieces of Dijing, which was the capital of the moon.


    "Husband, what are you going to do when you buy so many things?" Moon Qingcheng said strangely.


    He looked at the mountain of material, and he didn''t know why.


    "Then you will know. Don''t worry about the Dijing you invested in. When the time comes, the return must be enough. "


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "these things, husband, although flowers are."


    Make amorous nodded: "let others do not disturb me, next, I will seriously use these things."


    Then, let amorous start his busy, those medicinal materials are inexplicably refined into unknown things: some are sticky, can not see what is useful; some stink, also can not see what; some are extremely poisonous... All kinds of forms and flavor of things.


    In addition, other materials are also refined into various shapes, and some of them are not formed at all.


    Such a move, but the moon Qingcheng, they completely look muddled.


    It has been busy for more than a month, but it has not been finished.


    Other people can not see what famous, they went to practice, but some people in the blood spirit city can''t wait.


    "Little Lord, this time many people are ready to set out to explore the xuelingzong. It happens that there are many people with great strength. We can also go to the former site of xuelingzong to find some opportunities for us." Dongfang Jun''s servant began to advise.


    Dongfang Jun shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to wait than to go early. What''s more, if you can get the benefits in time, someone will search for the blood spirit sect tens of thousands of years ago, and we will be rewarded?


    What''s more, Ling Duoqing and I agreed to explore xuelingzong together. How can I go alone? I can''t be so dishonest, right? "


    Dongfang Bai can''t help but remind him: "ah Jun, don''t worry about that woman. She''s from Yingxiang Pavilion. Just showed up, caused such a big disaster, then we Jianling gate will be plagued by the disaster? What''s more, you don''t know what the situation is for the women in Yingxiang Pavilion. They are filthy. What can you think about? "


    Dongfang Bai is Dongfang Jun''s uncle. This time, he took Dongfang Jun out to experience.


    Because of Mingyu, they almost had a big fight with Liu family in Xueling city.


    You know, the Liu family is a big family in the blood spirit City, but there are experts in qingmingtian. Now the Dongfang family has split their descendants with one sword. It''s strange that the Liu family are willing to give up.


    Finally, they moved out the sign of Jianling gate and compensated the Liu family for a Dongxuan Tianbao.


    There''s no way. Who''s going to blame them?


    All this is caused by Mingyu''s misfortune. Dongfang Bai is not happy with Mingyu.


    Now Dongfang Jun must wait for his affectionate to explore xuelingzong, which makes Dongfang Bai wonder whether his nephew has been taken away by Mingyu. Therefore, he has to remind Dongfang Jun.Dongfang Jun said with a bitter smile: "uncle, where do I have other thoughts? Don''t worry. I was hurt by that fox spirit once. I promise I won''t see her next time. I really made an appointment with you. You can''t do without your credit, don''t you? "


    "Then go and ask them when they will leave." Dongfang Bai said helplessly.


    Dongfang Jun nodded and said, "I''ll go and ask."


    Only he can get rid of it. Making amorous is not as simple as it appears on the surface. He even thinks that making amorous is the sword king.


    It''s more reliable to follow such a person to the xuelingzong than to follow others. Therefore, he insisted on waiting for the sentimental to go together.


    Once again, he came to the gate of the courtyard where lingduoqing was waiting. Dongfang junyang said in a voice: "Miss Xue, is your brother''s closure over?"


    Xue Yifeng came out and said with a smile, "master Dongfang may have to wait for a while. Our young master will soon be closed. I''m afraid we''ll have to go to the blood spirit sect to explore when the young master''s seclusion is over. At that time, I''ll tell the young master about Dongfang


    Dongfang Jun helplessly said: "well, I hope your brother can be faster. It''s said that those people in front of me have already entered the underground city, and have got a lot of good things. "


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "we all listen to the arrangement of the young master!"


    Dongfang Jun nods and has no choice but to retreat. Xue Yifeng returns to Tianyan sword array again.


    After another three days, let amorous finally refined all the materials, and finally took out a few pieces of Tianling paper from his body to drum up. Half a month later, they were all busy.


    "Well, we can go to the blood spirit sect!" Make amorous smile way.


    Xue Yifeng smiles and reports Dongfang Jun to Ling Duoqing, who immediately orders to inform Dongfang Jun and then prepares to leave.

 Chapter 513

    It''s said that you can go to xuelingzong. Dongfang Jun is coming immediately.


    This guy has a subconscious look at people, especially Mingyu.


    However, at this time, Mingyu has been wearing loose clothes, covering her enchanting figure, and her face is covered, which is really nothing to look forward to.


    Then, Dongfang Jun turned to make amorous and said: "brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time! They have entered the dungeon and found many treasures of the blood spirit sect. "


    Let amorous glances at Oriental Jun one eye, way: "Oh!"


    He is still in the heart of the boy''s timidity!


    "Are you ready? This time we went to xuelingzong, where do you think you can get more benefits? " Oriental Jun said with a smile.


    Make amorous light ground says: "want to say big harvest, of course is to go to the blood sea of spirit of blood clan."


    Dongfang Jun looked astringent and shook his head: "I dare not go! That place was once the most important place of xuelingzong, which connected to the road of xuelingzong. With the downfall of xuelingzong, no one dares to enter that place now. All kinds of prohibitions are too strong. It is said that even emperor level masters will fall into the sea of blood if they are not careful


    "Then you''ll have to hang out. There''s no danger at all." Let amorous said.


    Then, he set out first and drove to the former site of xuelingzong.


    On the other side, Dongfang Jun and they followed and went to the blood spirit sect together.


    Dongfang Bai escorts Dongfang Jun out and gets treasures. What they hope more is that Dongfang Jun can understand his unique skills from the sword marks left by the swordsman.


    Xuelingzong is seven hundred Li to the west of Xueling City, which can be said to be very close.


    The party arrived at the blood spirit sect without much effort.


    Looking at the ruins of the blood spirit city in the distance, the amorous man was slightly distracted for a moment, then turned to Ye Youlan and said, "you can prepare for a breakthrough! Then, I''ll find you the right place to break through! "


    Thank you very much Ye Youlan nodded.


    In fact, she was a little worried. There were strong prohibitions everywhere in the blood spirit sect. Is this really suitable for crossing the loot?


    As for her own preparation, she was not sure about the robbery.


    However, she felt that since she had given her all the saint yuan Dan, she would not have been killed.


    Many low-level friars also arrived at the time of making amorous people arrive at the blood spirit sect.


    It is true that for so many years, no one is forbidden to go in and out of this place. Anyone who has the ability can come.


    Either they are looking for treasures, or they are understanding the unique knowledge and Tao. Therefore, many people come in and out.


    "You see that? This sword mark is said to be the sword that the elder Jianjun split through the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong. Even if the sword master fell down for more than 30000 years, this sword mark still exists, and the meaning of the sword will last for tens of thousands of years!


    If someone cultivates a sword, you can have a good understanding of this mark. If you can understand the meaning of the sword master, you will be able to use it all your life. "


    A friar of mortal heaven yelled in front of him, followed by hundreds of other friars, such as Juhai and chaotiantian, who landed at the gate of xuelingzong.


    Hearing friar fanchentian''s cry, the monk said impatiently: "Yin nine, we pay you because you have been to the blood spirit sect for many times, which makes you bring us to seek treasure, not to be a tour guide.


    Who don''t know about the matter that the elder swordsman split the gate of xuelingzong with one sword? You want to explain? Hurry to lead the way, we must use the fastest speed to enter the Danyuan Pavilion, when the time comes, you will surely benefit. "


    The monk named Yin nine said with a smile: "Master Li, Danyuan Pavilion is very dangerous...


    " nonsense, it''s not dangerous, it''s been empty for a long time! " The extraordinary Master Li sneered, "now quickly take us into the Danyuan Pavilion. You''ve collected US 300000 Lingjing. If we can''t get into the Danyuan Pavilion, I want you to spit it out twice."


    Yin Jiu said in a dilemma: "it''s really dangerous for so many of you to enter the Danyuan Pavilion. If you have any accident at that time...


    a mortal day impatiently said:" the danger of Danyuan Pavilion is limited. Since we dare to come, we have been prepared for what accidents can happen? Lead the way


    "All right." Yin Jiuyi, with a wry smile on his face, walked towards the blood spirit family with them.


    Long Chen looked at it and said with a smile, "young master, why don''t we also go into the Danyuan pavilion to have a look, but now there are acquaintances leading the way!"


    He was going to go in and get some pills.


    After seeing the power of the affectionate, he had pulled up the cart with ease.


    After a few years of pulling the car, it will break through to everday. Why not accept this kind of good thing?


    "If you want to die, follow them in," she said


    "What''s the matter, my husband?" Moon Qingcheng asks in a hurry.


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "according to the information obtained from the Tongtian auction house, this Yin nine is a well-known person in the blood spirit city who is familiar with the blood spirit sect, because he has escaped from the danger of the blood spirit sect for many times. As for the people he led into, they would get a lot of value every time. However, the whole team would also die! Of course, sometimes people don''t die, but the benefits are much less. ""Well?" Moon Qingcheng said strangely.


    If you want to get benefits, you have to go to dangerous places. It''s no surprise that the dead man is. What''s so weird about such a thing?


    "What he practiced was the" fresh blood demon sacrifice "of xuelingzong. If I guessed right, he was using blood as the price to eliminate the prohibitions in xuelingzong


    Moon Qing City surprised to say: "that just that team of people, is not dead?"


    The ancestral gate of Xueling sect is here. Why has no one come to occupy it for so many years, but has been constantly entering the sect to dig for treasures?


    It is because there are too many prohibitions left by the war in those years. That is to say, these prohibitions ensure that the former site of xuelingzong will no longer have any effect. Even after tens of thousands of years, the remnant of xuelingzong will not come back.


    Now, if these prohibitions are eliminated a little bit, doesn''t it mean that the people of the blood spirit sect have been trying to rebuild the sect?


    "There are many people this time, and the boy will certainly fight hard. At least half of his life will die." "Of course, the price of blood sacrifice for so many people will eventually open some of the prohibitions in Danyuan Pavilion, and some people will get the treasures."


    "Let''s go, then, and yellow sparrow is behind us!" Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    There was a person who was familiar with xuelingzong. She felt that she must have gained a lot.


    Make amorous glances at the bright jade beside one eye, light ground says: "do not worry!"


    When Mingyu has completed the blood demon skill, he can take some of the things in the blood spirit sect. At that time, he didn''t look up to such things. He just destroyed the blood spirit sect. Now, he needs it.


    Just as they were talking, Dongfang Jun stood in front of the sword mark at the door of xuelingzong. He turned back and cried to Ling: "brother, this sword is so powerful! A sword splits the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong and leaves the sword meaning immortal for tens of thousands of years. It is really a model of sword cultivation of our generation. Brother, I''m going to understand the meaning of sword master. Do you think it''s ok


    Make amorous look to the East Jun, can''t help showing a strange look, light said: "good ah!"


    He couldn''t help thinking strangely: this boy is standing in the position where the sword slave gave out his sword, and is still running the Tibetan sword style. Is this a coincidence, or is the sword slave reincarnated into this boy?


    At this time, Dongfang Jun looked at the sword mark in front of him, which was more than 30 Zhang long. He seemed to see the sword King standing here and waving his sword.


    That kind of peerless figure, let him can''t help but go to the heart, also can''t help but swing out a sword.


    The world moves with a sword!


    The sword meaning, which had not been worn out for tens of thousands of years, was actually waved by him. Then, the wisps of sword meaning converged along Dongfang Jun.


    When the sword spirit dissipated, the split gate slowly recovered. The others looked at Dongfang Jun in a daze and muttered to themselves, "master Jianjun is reincarnated!"

 Chapter 514

    In the heart of Dongfang Jun, the reincarnation of the real sword king is lingduoqing.


    Falling into the soul abyss, Ling amorous spread his three sword moves. He did not notice anything at that time.


    When he returned to Jianling gate, he immediately searched for the records of these three sword moves, and then he realized that this was the unique skill of Jianjun.


    After tens of thousands of years, some people have revealed the four basic sword moves, and even some people have used some ZIWEIXING Dou Ning swordsmanship. The legend of the reincarnation of the sword king has been widely spread.


    That was a strong generation, and no one would believe that the sword king would die out completely.


    In this case, reincarnation is inevitable.


    However, rumors about the reincarnation of Jian Jun have been broken down in recent years.


    Because it turns out that those people are not swordsmen!


    However, Dongfang Jun thinks that lingduoqing should be the Jianjun.


    The four basic sword moves are very complete. He also knows the sword forest of luohunyuan, and even if he wants to, he can learn ZIWEIXING Dou Ning Jian. Doesn''t that mean that there is a complete ZIWEIXING dueling sword technique?


    If this is not the sword king, who is still the sword king?


    When he came to the door of xuelingzong, he saw the sword mark left by the sword king. He wanted to understand the meaning of the sword. Of course, he had to ask the master, didn''t he?


    Then, under a series of coincidences, his sword touched the sword meaning left by the sword king and absorbed it.


    Then, the sword King reincarnated!


    Jian Jun really reincarnated?


    Other people look at Dongfang Jun blankly. If it wasn''t for the sword king himself, who could absorb the immortal sword meaning for tens of thousands of years?


    At this time, don''t say other people think so, even Dongfang Bai thinks so.


    He looked at his nephew stupidly. Is this boy really reincarnated? It''s no wonder that you have mastered the Tibetan sword, the drawn sword and the burning sword. It''s no wonder that you have completed the sword body. No wonder you want to come to Jianzhong territory...


    now, all these make sense.


    But Dongfang Jun is staring at himself!


    Crouch, I have absorbed the sword meaning of master Jianjun? He won''t have any opinion, will he?


    He quickly turned back to make amorous look, make amorous but strange look at the East Jun.


    "Master, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to absorb your sword meaning." Dongfang Jun hurried to make a sentimental message.


    "It''s none of my business for you to absorb the meaning of sword. When will I tell you that I am the king of sword?"


    "But how can you master the sword?" Dongfang Jun said in a hurry.


    "Naturally, I learned it," he said with a passionate smile


    "I am the reincarnation of sword king?" Dongfang Jun is forced.


    "Maybe!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    He can''t see whether the boy is reincarnated or not, but from the point of view of his character, he is really a big brother. In a word, Dongfang Jun''s cheerful personality is absolutely not what JianNu can show.


    In his eyes, JianNu is a man with extremely high Kendo talent, but he is very autistic.


    However, he himself started a new path of cultivation. Who knows if the sword slave will forget the past and start a new cultivation?


    Just wait and see what''s going on.


    Under the gaze of others, the two teams of passionate and Dongfang Jun slowly stepped into the door of xuelingzong.


    This place once belonged to xuelingzong. Under the ground is the ancestral land of xuelingzong, and there is also a road.


    The reason why xuelingzong has become what it is now is that there are various wills in this place, which makes the heaven and earth unable to recover.


    Now Dongfang family has absorbed the sword meaning of the gate, and the gate of xuelingzong has been restored naturally.


    What happened at the door of the blood spirit sect soon spread to many people''s ears.


    "Sword king really reincarnated?" A lot of people are asking.


    There are worshipers, haters, and people who are at a loss...


    in a place in the blood spirit City, a group of people have gathered together, and their expressions are very serious.


    The leader said, "let''s talk about it. How should we deal with this matter in front of us?"


    "What else can I do?" A grim looking man said, "our blood spirit clan has been suppressed by them for tens of thousands of years. From the super big gate to now, we can only survive.


    Since he dares to reincarnate, we should make a good account of the things happened tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, when we couldn''t beat them, we were destroyed by them. Is it difficult for a boy who has just been reincarnated now to have no way to deal with him? "


    "Such a big man can''t be killed, and he will be reincarnated again." Said a woman in red.


    "Then let him continue to reincarnate, can disgust him once, is also good." Said the cold faced man.


    However, a goatee old man shook his head and said in disapproval, "I think hatred is unforgettable, but we should plan the most important thing.


    Although our blood spirit sect has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, to some extent, have not our resources been preserved for tens of thousands of years? These resources are all suppressed by those will. Although we have gained a little by some means, they are too few.Over the years, all kinds of rodents have been going in and out of the land of our blood spirit sect, which is called to speculate on the will. In fact, they are just thinking about the resources of our blood spirit sect.


    Now that someone can open it, I think even if we want to revenge, we should first take those things back. As long as we have strength, what is inconvenient to do? "


    Another dwarf girl repeatedly nodded: "I think elder brother Wen''s proposal is very good. At present, the most important task is to take advantage of their absorption of sword spirit and collect other resources of the clan. That is the right thing."


    "Lord, what do you think?" Everyone looks at the leader.


    The leader sighed: "we xuelingzong... After tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid no one can remember who we are, only remember the old site of our clan! I''m afraid revenge is not good. Since the other side is the reincarnation of the sword king, how could he not have the means to protect his life?


    Do you really think those swords can''t be used again if they are absorbed back? If those swords are used again, who can stop them? Elder Leng, you keep saying that you want revenge. Can you block one of the sword ideas? "


    The cold man was silent and did not speak. If he could stop it, he would have pulled out those swords.


    The leader continued: "in addition, even if these swords can''t be used, don''t forget that the boy is from the Jianling clan. As we are now, how dare we kill the favored son of Dongfang family in Jianling gate? If we are all killed, the blood spirit sect will really disappear. "


    The others were more silent, no one was talking.


    "Since we have endured for many years, let''s continue to be so tolerant! In order to inherit, we have to continue to swallow our indignation in disgrace. " The leader said lightly, "of course, the turnaround is not without. Since the sword king has appeared, the sword meaning belonging to the sword king in the clan should disappear.


    Another possibility is that this boy is not the reincarnation of the sword king at all, but he can absorb the sword meaning of the sword master by some chance. No matter what the situation is, we should be able to open a lot of town seals.


    At that time, maybe we can get some benefits. At present, the most important thing is that we should know what their intentions are, whether they are friends or enemies to us. So we''re going to send someone to test their reaction.


    If they still have hostility, the tempter will die. So, does anyone dare to go? Of course, if there is no hostility, there will be a lot of benefits. At that time, this person will take half of the benefits left behind, and we will share the rest. "


    Others look at each other, who is not afraid of death?


    After a while, the dwarf girl sighed, "I''ll go! There was a big problem in my cultivation. I lived in pain all the time, and I was not afraid to die. If I don''t die, I may be able to find a solution to me from the clan


    The leader said, "Ning Qing, please, we are waiting for your good news."


    The dwarf girl nodded and disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 515

    In the blood spirit clan, everyone looks at Dongfang Jun silently and absorbs a sword meaning.


    As the sword idea was absorbed, a house split by the sword idea was slowly restored, and then, in that room, actually began to sprout a few shoots.


    In front of the people, these shoots sprouted, sprouted, blossomed and fruited, and soon grew to one or two feet high.


    "It''s actually the blood banyan flower..." someone sent out a exclamation, and then rushed to those few blood banyan flowers regardless of everything.


    Oriental white cold hums a, wave a hand to that extraordinary day to shake back.


    "This blood banyan flower was discovered by us. Do you dare to rob us?" The East said coldly.


    Then, he looked at several blood banyan flowers.


    It''s just grown out, and it''s useless for the time being. However, it can be used as medicine in a thousand years, and it can become a heaven level miraculous medicine of the king of medicine in ten thousand years. Are they still waiting here for thousands of years? This is too unrealistic.


    However, the blood banyan flower for some blood force impure people, but has a huge role.


    If you use blood banyan flower refining, you can purify those people''s blood.


    Even if you don''t refine pills, taking them directly is of great effect, which many people dream of.


    Make amorous also is looking at those a few blood banyan flower, but he pour is have nothing to say.


    It doesn''t work for the family.


    If collected, you can exchange precious things with others.


    But now there is no mature blood banyan flower, to take away is also impossible, also useless.


    After absorbing the meaning of sword, Dongfang Jun also looked at the blood banyan flowers, thought about it, and said to Ling affectionately, "brother, since we found the blood banyan flowers at the same time, how about half of us?"


    Oriental White eyebrow straight wrinkled, the voice asked: "ah Jun, how should this thing be distributed to them? We found it at the same time, but they wouldn''t have seen it without you. "


    Dongfang Jun said: "uncle, listen to me! This makes amorous but very terrible, not as simple as it appears. A few blood banyan flowers can make him, or very worthwhile


    He is still not clear now, in the end let amorous words is true, who is the reincarnation of sword king?


    Dongfang Bai doesn''t speak because Dongfang Jun is more and more outstanding. The sword meaning has been absorbed several times. It is likely that the sword king was reincarnated.


    If Jian Jun is reincarnated, Dongfang Jun''s future will be extremely terrible. Even if he is an uncle, he has to listen.


    "What''s the use of half a person? It''s not very useful now. Moreover, this place is the territory of xuelingzong. If you want to take things from others, you have to see whether they agree or not. "


    "We don''t agree!" Suddenly someone echoed.


    They immediately looked back and saw Gan zuzan come out with a gloomy face.


    Dongfang Bai looked at ganzu zansheng''s accomplishments tomorrow. He quickly protected Dongfang Jun at his side and said faintly, "are you a member of xuelingzong?"


    Gan zuzan looked at Dongfang Bai coldly and said, "don''t you know that we found the blood sucking method from the blood spirit sect? Since we have practiced the blood sucking method, we are the people of the blood spirit sect. We can decide everything here. "


    Oriental White coldly said: "you just practice a few days of blood sucking Dharma, how dare you claim to be a person of the blood spirit clan?"


    "Even if I practice for a day, as long as I practice the blood sucking Dharma, I am also a member of the blood spirit sect." Gan zuzan sneered, "I heard that your nephew is reincarnation of sword king? You should be very clear about the relationship between the sword king and our blood spirit family. Since he is the reincarnation of the sword king, we should take revenge on him? I have practiced sword technique for a few days before. Please give me your advice


    Dongfang Jun is forced.


    A saint will come to him tomorrow to enlighten him?


    He found that the trouble had come. He had absorbed the sword meaning of the sword king, but he had not yet understood the content of the sword meaning. What''s the use of this?


    As soon as Gan Zu Zan Gang finished, a young man with a sword came over and looked at Dongfang Jun with a smile and said, "my younger generation comes from the fangs in Jianzhong territory. I have long been proud of the reputation of the elder swordsman. Now that I have met my elder, I would like to ask you to give me some advice on my swordsmanship. I have practiced the first form of "ask sword Tianshu". Please see if you use it correctly


    Dongfang Jun opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    He can''t "ask the sword Tianshu" to teach a wool?


    Without waiting for him to reply, two middle-aged people came to look at Dongfang Jun with tears in their eyes and said, "Laozu, you finally appeared. We have been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years."


    Woku, what do you call me?


    Dongfang Jun doesn''t know what to say. What should I do?


    Change again!


    "Sword king died!" A masked man stabbed Dongfang Jun with a sword. The sword spirit was hundreds of meters away, and the strong sword spirit began to tear the space, preparing to kill Dongfang Jun with a sword.Dongfang Bai saw that the masked man was actually the cultivation of qingmingtian. He did not dare to neglect it, so he hurried back to the past with a sword.


    Dongfang Jun said in a hurry: "you are wrong, I am not the sword king!"


    How dare he take the cause and effect of Jianjun?


    Didn''t see the great master of qingmingtian to kill him with shame?


    "Master, you are joking. If you are not the sword master, how can you collect the sword meaning of the sword master?" The young man said with a smile, "master, bring out the sword!"


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you come back to the territory of Jianzhong, no one will do anything to you. Even though our grandchildren are not successful, ordinary people still dare not to offend us. " Said another.


    At this time, the masked man intercepted by Dongfang Bai, seeing that he did not succeed in a sword, said with pity: "I think you can protect him until I can do it again at any time. What about Jianling gate? I dare to cover up the sword king. Be careful of being destroyed. "


    The masked man drifted away, and soon a second masked man came out again...


    Dongfang Jun began to feel cold. He knew that although Jianjun was admired, it was the way to admire him.


    In fact, many people really want to kill the sword king.


    Now, this is happening.


    Why does he want to absorb the meaning of sword? Now, all of them regard him as the king of swords. The most troublesome thing is that these sword ideas can''t be used after they are absorbed. We still have to study them behind closed doors. We don''t know when we can achieve anything.


    All of a sudden, his heart pounded, so he should not be the sword king?


    That is to say, is there any other reason why he absorbed the meaning of sword?


    He looked back to make amorous, some sad and indignant voice said: "master, you let me to top the pot, too bad?"? Do you deliberately absorb the sword meaning for me to attract other people''s attention? Otherwise, how could I suddenly pass on the sword hiding, sword pulling and sword burning? It must be like this, isn''t it? "


    He gave Dongfang Jun a look and said, "boy, I''m not as timid as you are. I dare not admit my identity! What''s more, I don''t have the habit of forcing people to trade, and you''re not worth my designing you. "


    "But, but..." Dongfang Jun didn''t know what to say.


    "You are... Probably the will of heaven." Make amorous funny way.


    He is naturally satisfied with the present situation. Dongfang Jun was mistakenly identified as the swordsman. Sooner or later, he was forced to become his man. At that time, the sword would not be held in his hand.


    He could see that Dongfang Jun should have been designed.


    But, that''s the will of God!


    Therefore, Dongfang Jun was designed, there is no place to reason.

 Chapter 516

    For the situation that all of them came to assassinate, Dongfang Bai was also angry and started the Imperial Army''s awe.


    When Dongfang Bai started the Imperial Army, the second masked man retreated in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he put down a cruel word: "emperor soldiers just, this time did not take, next time I take emperor soldiers to kill, see how you protect!"


    Dongfang Jun couldn''t help but tremble. He felt that a huge death sign had risen above his head.


    And Dongfang Bai was very serious, and said to Dongfang Jun, "ah Jun, we must speed up and absorb the sword idea as soon as possible."


    In the face of this level of assassination, he can still resist.


    But what if there are emperor soldiers or even emperor level masters?


    There were many people killed by Jian Jun in those years. It''s hard to guarantee that such a situation would not happen.


    However, the meaning of sword in the blood spirit sect is very important to Dongfang Jun, whether he is reincarnated or not, or other reasons. Therefore, Dongfang Jun also had to absorb these sword ideas.


    Dongfang Jun sighed: "I... let''s quickly absorb it!"


    He wanted to explain, but now it is not clear. After the two masters of qingmingtian assassinated him, everyone thought he was the swordsman.


    Ordinary people can admit that they are wrong, but the master of qingmingtian will admit it?


    At this time, even if he said that his basic sword style was taught by amorous feelings, no one was willing to believe it.


    He turned around and left. He entered the place where the sword King''s sword meaning existed in the blood spirit sect, and absorbed the sword meaning inside.


    As for what kind of blood banyan flower, he is not concerned.


    And make amorous, strange looking at Dongfang Jun shaking his head, he followed the East Jun behind, toward his goal to catch up in the past.


    There is no way, because the direction of Dongfang Jun is the direction he wants to go.


    "My husband, he should not be a sword king?" Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "I don''t know now, I have to wait for the last verification. If he can absorb the last sword, I may think he is a sword... King. "


    "The last sword?" Moon Qingcheng asked in doubt.


    "The sword meaning outside is just a common sword move. Enter from here, all the way to the end, is the original ancestral hall of the blood spirit sect. That place is one of the most important places for discussion of xuelingzong, and it is also one of the three cores of xuelingzong. In that place, there is a real sword of Jian Jun. It depends on whether he can absorb the sword. If he absorbs it, he will be the sword master. "


    Moon Qing City glanced at make amorous one eye, pass sound smile way: "husband can absorb?"


    "I have brought a few pieces of heavenly paper, one of which is to collect the sword." Let''s explain with emotion.


    "Is the husband the sword king?" Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    "Of course I am not!" Make amorous shake head way.


    Moon Qingcheng looks at it strangely. Isn''t the sword King able to absorb the strongest sword?


    In front of him, Dongfang Jun wept and absorbed the sword idea of Jian Jun.


    As he absorbed the meaning of the sword, the blood spirit sect, which had been split up, gradually recovered. People saw the scene of the blood spirit sect tens of thousands of years ago.


    People are surprised, if this collection goes on, the blood spirit sect really will appear?


    More and more people have gathered behind lingduoqing and Dongfang Jun. Among them, there are people of blood spirit sect, and others with different thoughts.


    These people''s eyes, all focus on the body of Dongfang Jun, but Dongfang Jun is forced to look at from time to time to make amorous.


    He always felt that he was carrying the pot and was carrying the bag for someone.


    And the only one who can prove his innocence, it seems, will not come out to prove it. Then, will it not be pursued by tens of thousands of people?


    He just said to Ye Youlan: "are you ready? When you go to the main hall of the blood spirit sect, you can break through. "


    Ye Youlan said nervously, "little uncle, the prohibition is too strong. Can I really break through the robbery?"


    "I said it was OK!" "The ban here can weaken your disaster by half, and the remaining half, let you understand the law! If you can''t get through half of the disaster, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to practice in the future. "


    Ye You Lan is more nervous.


    As for lingduoqing, after ordering Ye Youlan, he told Mingyu to say, "when you have completed the blood demon skill, you should be the worthy leader of the blood spirit sect. Then, I''ll take something. "


    Mingyu replied: "I''m all childe''s people. I don''t have any opinions about what you want to take away. But I have practiced the blood devil skill. I''m afraid that the original people of the blood spirit sect would like to kill me. "


    "As long as you practice the blood devil skill, they can''t kill you. Moreover, you are their wind vane. I''m afraid they need you to gather blood and spirit sect. How can they be willing to kill you? The most important thing is that after you practice the blood devil skill, your strength will change dramatically. ""I''m waiting for you Mingyu nodded.


    As the crowd moved forward, Dongfang Jun absorbed the meaning of the sword and had come to the middle of the mountain of xuelingzong.


    When Dongfang Jun absorbed the meaning of a sword, the cultivation of Dongfang Jun has soared to the level of emperor Dao.


    Because those swords were intended to push Dongfang Jun''s cultivation forward, and they could not stop.


    He had just absorbed the meaning of a sword, and the broken Pavilion in front of him slowly appeared.


    "Oh, who pushed me out?" With a cry, a girl came out of the pavilion.


    Let amorous glance at the girl, did not speak.


    But Dongfang Bai asked, "who are you?"


    There are medicinal materials and magic weapons in front of us. How can a person come out?


    The girl hummed and hawed, "since people come from the blood spirit clan, they are naturally the blood spirit clan people! Who are you? No one has come in for tens of thousands of years. How did you get in? "


    "The people of xuelingzong?" Dongfang baiheng said, "it''s ridiculous. Do you still say that you were tens of thousands of years ago? Can you live for tens of thousands of years with your worldly accomplishments? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''m going to do it. "


    The girl said helplessly, "although they are from the blood spirit sect, they are not real people. They are the secret realm spirits guarding the secret place! You people are really unreasonable. In those days, you broke the xuelingzong into pieces, but now you come in again. Are you here to rob xuelingzong


    "Secret land spirit?" Oriental white eyes a bright, said, "then where is your noumenon? Where is the secret place? "


    Other people''s eyes also light up, there is a secret place?


    The girl didn''t speak yet, so the amorous light said: "secret realm spirit? Come with me and I''ll ask you something

 Chapter 517

    Naturally, the girl is Ning Qing of the blood spirit sect. She comes to test the intention of Dongfang Jun, the reincarnated sword king.


    Her cultivation, for some reasons, is now maintained around the earthly sky.


    However, according to the secret law of xuelingzong, even the mortal heaven should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, because of the secret method of xuelingzong, she quietly appeared in front of the public.


    Her behavior, indeed concealed the eyes of the vast majority of people, but, she is absolutely not deceived to make amorous.


    All kinds of secret methods of xuelingzong have been known for a long time.


    Moreover, his eyesight also saw that Ning Qing had some problems, which led to the present change.


    When Zong Mingyu was about to take charge of the spirit, it was easy for him to get more help when he was about to take charge of the spirit. Therefore, he specially invited Ning Qing to have a close talk.


    However, because of Ningqing''s identity as a "secret land spirit", it suddenly becomes complicated.


    "Your Excellency and others have already picked up a lot of cheap things behind us. Do you dare to rob us?" Dongfang Bai glanced at her affectionate glance and said faintly, "if it wasn''t for my nephew, you would be reluctant to enter the blood spirit sect.


    Although you and my nephew are good friends, you should know your duty. Don''t think that with the support of the people who think the summit of shengmingtian can rob things from us.


    Because of my nephew''s credit, the secret realm elves naturally belong to our Jianling sect. If any of you dare not agree, please ask the emperor soldiers in my hand to agree or not. "


    Make amorous haven''t said what, Oriental Jun pour is scared a jump.


    From the present point of view, although everyone is saying that he is the reincarnation of sword king, he knows how his situation came about. Compared with him, the one in front of him is the reincarnation of sword king! His uncle is so impolite that he won''t offend this elder, right?


    He said quickly, "uncle, you can''t say that. It was just because of some chance that I absorbed the meaning of the sword master. This is a good result for us. As for other things, let''s talk about it. "


    Make amorous glances at the East Jun one eye, ignore the tangled expression in the boy''s eyes, side head looks to the East white to say: "if I don''t agree, what do you want to do with emperor soldiers?"


    Oriental white light ground says: "do not how to do, just let you see my hand emperor soldier''s formidable just!"


    "The emperor''s soldier in your hand looks familiar to me. It seems that it is the broken star sword used by the broken star emperor of Jianling gate."


    "This is indeed the original imperial soldier of our ancestor of broken star. Since you can understand it, you must not be an ordinary person. However, the secret realm spirit belongs to our Jianling gate. It''s better not to rob us! " "It''s impossible for a Juhai area to recognize the broken star sword, but it''s possible for a reincarnated person to recognize the broken star sword.


    Make amorous smile way: "broken star big emperor''s life emperor soldier just, that still is an emperor''s soldier, say again, Emperor''s soldier I am not without."


    At the same time, the Tianyan sword array appeared from yueqingcheng, especially the emperor soldiers who were the core of Tianyan sword array. The hammer was particularly obvious.


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "the broken star emperor is really powerful, but the silver hook emperor of Shenfu sect is not bad either!"


    Involving the great interests of the blood spirit sect, she also exposed the signboard of the Shenfu sect.


    Hearing the name of Shenfu sect, Dongfang Baimei could not help wrinkling.


    The power of both sides is not weak.


    Moreover, these two pieces of imperial soldiers are the real soldiers of the emperor class. If we really want to fight, we still don''t know who will win and who will lose!


    What is the great emperor? That''s the top of the Empire.


    The title of the great emperor, but also in history left a brilliant stroke, will be left the title.


    Dongfang Jun is also strangely looking at you. Who is this elder? I''m familiar with Fenghuang mountain, with the goblins, and all kinds of strange things. How can we get involved with the Shenfu sect now?


    "Uncle, brother, don''t do it." Dongfang Jun hastily advised, "the big deal is that we will enter the secret realm together, and we will not be able to get half of the income from it?"


    Dongfang Baiwei nodded his head and said, "I can agree with the names of Chong Shenfu Zong and Yingou emperor!"


    The implication is that no one else should be involved.


    Hearing this, the people behind changed color.


    Of course, they are not reconciled. Finding the secret place means great harvest. Now they don''t want them to follow?


    However, with the background of a large number of doors on one side and the support of emperor soldiers, what can they do even if they are unwilling?


    Dongfang Jun didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts. Instead, he asked Ling Duoqing: "brother, wait for one half. Is that ok?"


    "If there is a secret place, it is nothing," she said. But I have something to say to her first"That''s not very good." Oriental White eyebrow head more and more tangled, obviously does not want to agree.


    "Nothing good, or you can let the broken star sword really revive." Make amorous glances at Oriental white, and then motioned to Ning Qing: "come here, I have some questions to ask you. Don''t try to escape with blood. It''s getting close to the main hall. You use blood to escape is to seek death."


    He doesn''t care about Dongfang Bai''s reaction, because if Dongfang Bai dares to start the broken star sword, all the people of Dongfang family should be obedient, and he doesn''t need to talk to a group of people.


    As for Ning Qing, he had no need to be polite to Ning Qing.


    From his point of view, this is the remaining sin of xuelingzong. He did not kill all of them, which was very polite.


    Hear to make amorous words, Ning Qing looks greatly changed.


    She is the only one who knows the sentimental meaning best.


    If she wants to escape from so many people, she can only use blood to escape, and using blood to escape, it will really cause disaster. Don''t mention her. All the blood spirit sect disciples present should be killed.


    How dare she escape under such circumstances?


    She had to pretend to be ignorant and asked, "I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "Come in with me, Mingyu, you too!" he said


    After that, he took the initiative to enter the Tianyan sword array.


    Seeing this situation, Dongfang Jun quickly passed on the voice to Dongfang Bai and said, "uncle, don''t act rashly!"


    "What the hell is going on here?" Dongfang Bai asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I met him in luohunyuan. I''ve seen his methods. It''s so powerful. It just didn''t occur to me that he had friendship with the people of Shenfu sect. " Dongfang Jun is entangled in the road.


    "What a queer man Oriental White mumbled, "but the secret in this secret place can''t be abandoned."


    "That brother is very trustworthy. As long as he agrees, he will never go back on his word. I''m afraid there are other things to do. I''m afraid we have to find the secret place spirit! " Dongfang Jun said with a smile.


    They really regard Ning Qing as a secret place spirit.

 Chapter 518

    In the Tianyan sword array, Ning Qing, after entering, looked at Ling Duoqing with a dignified expression and said, "you are very familiar with our blood spirit sect?"


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to enter any big battle, which is undoubtedly sending her neck to someone else''s sword.


    However, she did not dare not not to come, or wonder what sentimental to do.


    Make amorous light ground says: "what you practice is to change blood big method, moreover, still change blood big law to cultivate a problem."


    "How do you know?" Rather say coldly.


    "Don''t ask me how I know. I have a deal to talk to you about." "My deal is very simple. I can help you to solve the problem of cultivating blood transforming method. However, you have to sign a contract with her and listen to her for 500 years."


    Ning Qing follows the finger that makes amorous look to bright jade, do not know to make amorous what meaning is.


    Listen to a woman for 500 years? If we can solve her problems, it is not unacceptable.


    The key question is, why?


    What''s more, why does the man in front of him turn into blood?


    "You''d better promise quickly, if you don''t wait for me to die, don''t blame me. Because next we''ll go to the main hall, and you know what you''re facing. "


    "Who are you?" Ning Qing asked.


    "You don''t care who I am, I just want your answer. I''ll give you an hour to think about it and go out if you don''t agree. " Let amorous remind way.


    Then, instead of taking charge of Ningqing, he preached to Mingyu: "she is a real blood spirit sect person, and her cultivation has already surpassed the mortal world for a long time. It is only because he has practiced the incomplete blood melting Dharma and has problems, he is just like a child. His cultivation has been reduced to barely maintaining the earthy sky, which is almost impossible to preserve the heaven. If she can promise to listen to you, you should make good use of her to collect the blood spirit clan


    Mingyu replied with a smile: "I know. Thank you for your help."


    She nodded her head slightly and said, "the way to solve the problem of her blood melting is in the Sutra Pavilion. After we enter the main hall, we will continue to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. At that time, you will expose that you have practiced the blood devil skill there. "


    "Young master, if I expose my bleeding magic skill, I''m afraid I will be eaten by others!" Mingyu said with a wry smile, "how can so many disciples of the blood spirit clan agree to other people as the patriarch? There are others who may have to eat me for the blood spirit sect''s treasure. "


    "Since I sent you in, who dares to treat you? Don''t worry about me as long as you are not a person. "


    Now he is the one who controls the whole situation of the blood spirit sect. Even if the great emperor comes here, it is useless.


    "When I followed you, I was the master''s man." Mingyu said with a smile.


    She was convinced that there were gods, Fuzong and Yingou emperor''s soldiers behind her.


    Two people discussed for a while, just turn back to ask Ning Qing way: "think good already?"


    Ning Qing said solemnly, "if you can help me solve the drawbacks of the blood melting method, what if I have been sent by you for 500 years?"


    "Well, sign the contract first." Let amorous immediately say.


    Ning Qing glanced at the affectionate glance, then carefully looked at the terms of the contract, and finally signed the contract.


    "Now that you have signed the contract, let''s go with us." Let amorous command way.


    Ning Qing said with a wry smile, "don''t you say that we can''t go to the main hall? To tell you the truth, other places are OK. There are several places in the old site of xuelingzong that we can''t get close to.


    One of them is the main hall. As long as the disciples of the blood spirit sect appear, they will be killed immediately. What''s more, I lied that I was a secret land spirit. What should I do now? "


    Make amorous light ground says: "I know with sword gentleman, follow us, go to main hall to be OK. As for the secret place, you can do it yourself


    Ning Qing said with a smile: "I forget that you are familiar with the reincarnation of the swordsman. Maybe it is possible to avoid us being killed by the elder swordsman. As for the secret place, after so many years of exploration, we know that there is a treasure house that may be able to show you around. "


    She regards the "sword king" as Dongfang Jun.


    Mingyu said in a hurry: "don''t... Change other, change that kind of not very important, or say not how precious place."


    She will soon be the leader of the blood spirit sect. All of them belong to the blood spirit sect. How can they send their own things to outsiders? As for lingduoqing, if you really want to, you can take someone to pick it up.


    Ning Qing looked at Mingyu in surprise. He didn''t know what Mingyu did to protect the blood spirit clan.


    However, she knows that the real decision-maker is emotional, which depends on the emotional attitude.


    "That''s it!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Two people''s strange attitude, let Ning Qing is more surprised, then, follow two people out of the sky Yan sword array."Brother, have you discussed it?" Dongfang Jun asked, "are we going to the secret place or follow it?"


    Make amorous smile way: "not you open road, don''t ask me."


    Dongfang Jun tangled looking at make amorous, do not know what to do.


    Ning Qing said with a smile, "my secret place is just behind the main hall. Going along here is the direction of the main hall, but the two directions are the same. "


    "If so, what are you waiting for? We move on. " Dongfang Bai immediately said.


    He doesn''t care what he discussed with Ning Qing. As long as it doesn''t affect Dongfang Jun''s chance to absorb the sword''s meaning and the treasures of the secret realm, he doesn''t care.


    Therefore, Dongfang Jun immediately followed those sword ideas in front of him and began to absorb them again.


    In the process of absorption, both sides are getting closer and closer to the main hall.


    "Let the other disciples of the blood spirit sect leave, or the sword will break out!"


    Ning Qing was shocked and quickly passed the message to those familiar disciples, or those who she thought had practiced the secret method of Xueling sect to leave.


    Then, in the large group behind, some of them disappeared quietly.


    Let amorous look at the back, he clearly feel that there are many people who have practiced the secret method of blood spirit sect.


    "There are many people who have practiced the secret method of the blood spirit sect." Let amorous remind way.


    Ning Qing glanced at the rear and said with a wry smile, "childe, we have been living in the blood spirit for tens of thousands of years, and it is not pure any more. Many people get the secret method of our blood spirit sect when they are exploring, but they are not necessarily the people of our blood spirit sect. They just rely on our secret method to enter the blood spirit sect to explore the secret. "


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say. They''re dead!" Make amorous light ground says.


    With the sentimental words, like the breeze blowing across the face, a breath from the front of the hall toward the public.


    When this breath blows through the crowd, the following hundreds of people, such as amorous, instantly less than a third. The one third of the loss disappeared like a bubble in front of everyone.


    Ning Qing saw such a situation, scared to fall to the ground, pale face can not say words.


    Dongfang Bai took a heavy look at Dongfang Jun and said with emotion: "it''s the fifth sword - the sword of destruction!"

 Chapter 519

    Don''t say that Ning Qing is pale, even others are pale.


    Because under the breath just now, no matter what the cultivation is, as long as it is contaminated with the breath of the blood spirit sect, all of them disappear quietly.


    That breath is specifically aimed at the blood spirit sect.


    As long as it has nothing to do with xuelingzong, there is no problem.


    "I''ve heard that master Jianjun left a sword to suppress xuelingzong. It''s so terrible!" A lot of people are mumbling to themselves.


    And some people can''t even cry.


    Their relatives and companions only practiced the skills of xuelingzong by chance, but they were not the people of xuelingzong. How could they be killed indiscriminately?


    However, just now that kind of horrible scene is still in front of us, but no one dares to swear, even if it is very indignant in the heart.


    This is a unique skill left by the great power. Tens of thousands of years later, it is still carrying out the master''s mission. If they dare to swear, who knows whether the immortal will come out again?


    On the side of Jianling gate, there is Dongfang Jun, who is the reincarnation of the sword king. He has no fear that the sword will cut himself.


    The result of the fact, of course, is not cut.


    If you are sentimental, you don''t worry that the will will will be cut to yourself, so there is nothing to worry about. Even Ning Qing, a real blood spirit disciple, turned a blind eye to the sword.


    Of course, Ning Qing thought it was the reincarnation of the sword king, so he couldn''t help but look at Dongfang Jun gratefully.


    So amorous did not care about these, but walked into the hall of the blood spirit sect first.


    They also followed into the main hall of xuelingzong, staring at the "sword" inserted in the throne.


    This is the main hall of xuelingzong and also the place where xuelingzong deliberates on important matters. The central throne is naturally the seat where the patriarch of xuelingzong sits.


    However, there is a "sword" in the place where the patriarch should have sat.


    Seeing that "sword", everyone''s expression is complex, but their eyes are full of longing.


    Because, this is not a real sword, but a sword technique left by the sword master.


    It''s just this sword skill that no one dares to come to the main hall for tens of thousands of years.


    Because as long as the immortal will contained in this sword technique can feel the breath of the blood spirit sect, it will be killed, just like the scene just now.


    "Ah Jun, look at you!" Dongfang Bai said excitedly.


    He now fully believes that Dongfang Jun is the reincarnation of Jianjun. He has absorbed countless sword ideas along the way.


    Now that the real master comes, he has to take the sword away.


    What''s more, it''s not just the meaning of sword, but the fifth sword of ZIWEIXING''s dueling sword: "broken sword"!


    Although the sword tomb has the sword King''s swordsmanship, it has existed for tens of thousands of years. So far, everyone has stopped at the fourth sword, and has never seen the fifth sword. However, there is a fifth sword in front of you. If you absorb the meaning of the sword and then figure out the fifth sword, there is no doubt that the jianlingmen will have a lot of details.


    Dongfang Jun glances at lingduo affectionately. Of course, he also wants to collect the sword meaning. However, does the elder suspected of sword King agree?


    He shook his head and said, "wait a moment first!"


    "What happened?" Dongfang Bai said impatiently.


    They have already let go of the secret place just now. Is it difficult for his nephew to collect his sword intention and stop him?


    "I also want to use this sword to let my people through the robbery." "Let''s smile and say," let''s wait until our people finish the robbery. During the period of my men''s robbery, you''d better make sure you don''t do anything, or you''ll be at your own risk! "


    After reminding everyone, make amorous to Ye Youlan said: "you can start to cross the robbery!"


    "Now?" Ye Youlan asked uncertainly.


    There are so many people watching. Don''t you take precautions? What if you were attacked during the robbery?


    "Now!" "You just need to care about your robbery, nothing else."


    Ye Youlan takes a deep breath, and then prepares to cross the robbery with concentration and breath holding.


    Oriental White some disgust to see to make amorous one eye, don''t know how this person is so self good. Even if you are a reincarnated person, what happened to my nephew''s sword meaning?


    He sent a message to Dongfang Jun and said, "ah Jun, don''t worry about him. You have absorbed the meaning of the sword. As long as they absorb the meaning of sword, even if they have emperor soldiers, they don''t have to be afraid of him at all. "


    "Uncle, it won''t take much time to cross the robbery. Wait a minute!" Dongfang Jun advised.


    In fact, he was speechless because he could feel the meaning of the sword, but he ignored him at all. It also shows that he is not the reincarnation of the sword king at all, but is really carrying the pot for others.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people want to kill him!


    "Master, don''t you have anything to say?" Dongfang Jun looked at Ling affectionately and said, "you let me carry the pot for you, and then lead countless people to pursue me, but you can practice well. Let me take such a big cause and effect for you, and you''ll just give me a few swords to finish it? "Make amorous smile to look at Dongfang Jun, said to Dongfang Jun: "Oriental... You come over, I discuss something with you how?"


    "Beware of being plotted." Dongfang Bai warned.


    However, Dongfang Jun didn''t care. Instead, he came to make amorous and asked, "don''t know what you want to discuss, brother?"


    Let amorous again launch the Tianyan sword array, covering people''s eyes, and said to Dongfang Jun: "boy, I''ll emphasize again that I''m not a sword king at all! Don''t worry, I''m not afraid to admit my identity. Of course, this question is not important now. You have become the sword king in other people''s eyes. What do you want to say? "


    Dongfang Jun depressed said: "is not it designed by you, elder?"


    "Boy, what did I design except for you to cultivate into a sword body?" "If you are not satisfied with the sword, I can help you to discard it. As for the rest, don''t you ask me? "


    Dongfang Jun said with a wry smile: "I always feel that these things are too strange. How can I absorb the sword spirit of the elder swordsman? Master, I carry such a big pot, should I be compensated? Don''t you say that you can use ZIWEIXING to fight congealing sword? I want to learn now, can I? "


    He is now the reincarnation of the sword king in the eyes of the world. This cause and effect has been on his head. He has to take it or not. Those enemies of Jian Jun will surely kill him regardless of the result.


    As for the statement of killing wrongly, no one cares.


    In the past, he did not dare to learn ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship, because he was afraid of this situation.


    As for now, the result is a foregone conclusion. He doesn''t care.


    Making amorous looking at Dongfang Jun, he said with a smile: "you can think about it clearly. After learning ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship, you are my man, but you will do things for me in the future."


    "Do I have a choice?" Dongfang Jun rolled his white eyes and said, "but you must give me some ability to protect my life. Otherwise, if I am killed, no one will do anything for you."


    "Well, the sword outside, I''ll give it to you later!" "This sword is intended for you. If you can use it well, it will give you enough time to grow up. However, when the sword intention enters your body, it will also form a prohibition in your soul.


    If one day you are soured, your soul will be automatically annihilated. So, if you want to live, practice hard! In addition, ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting skill can not be passed on to anyone. "


    Later, he passed the ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship to Dongfang Jun.

 Chapter 520

    It''s very satisfying to pass ZIWEIXING''s swordsmanship to Dongfang Jun.


    A Juhai thirteen heavy sword body that breaks through the star shining state, and then cultivates Ziwei xingdouning swordsmanship. As long as he grows up, he will be a very powerful master in the near future.


    He now has elor, and now with Dongfang Jun, two important forces have come together.


    There is a bright jade in front of me, which should be the three major AIDS.


    As long as these forces grow, they will be more powerful than ever.


    Let amorous or subconsciously ignore the family, in fact, those at home are the most powerful.


    In his heart, maybe it''s just family!


    "Master, I''ve learned ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship now. If I take that sword outside, I''m afraid I have to leave quickly." Dongfang Jun said to Ling Duoqing, "I can''t explain clearly in front of me. After absorbing the meaning of the sword, in a way, I''m the real sword king. I''m afraid my uncle can''t protect me


    Make amorous nod head way: "leave also, you still need to grow up! If one day you have no choice, go to the sky to find me. "


    "Elder, in the sky?" Dongfang Jun asked in surprise.


    "My family are all in that place. It''s easy to find me in the sky. But I''m afraid you can''t go for the time being, and it''s not time for you to be desperate


    Dongfang Jun said with a wry smile: "I''m a little sorry to ask you to learn the three sword moves."


    If he didn''t learn those sword moves, he would not have the problems now and would not be mistaken for the sword king.


    Although the name of Jian Jun is very famous, there are too many enemies.


    At that time, jianlingmen could not protect him.


    He understood the meaning of "no way out" that was, when the Jianling gate could not protect him, he could only escape from the Jianling gate.


    At that time, the world was so big that I was afraid it would be difficult to accommodate myself.


    "If you grow up fast enough, if your strength is fierce enough, no one dares to come to your trouble. How do you think the sword master''s swordsmanship is cultivated? That''s the result of countless life and death battles.


    In fact, you have all kinds of conditions, but lack of courage. When you have the courage and the courage to face the difficulties, your Kendo will have the possibility of growth.


    You''ve got ZIWEIXING Dou Ning Jian, but it''s still a long way to learn. According to my understanding, there is a sword master''s Kendo in the sword tomb. You can go to the sword tomb to have a good experience of the sword master''s swordsmanship. It will be of great help for you to understand ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting skill. "


    Dongfang Jun said nervously: "rush into the sword tomb? I was scared! In the same realm, how can I be the opponent of the elder swordsman? "


    "You dare not face the sword King''s swordsmanship until you reach a higher level," he said with a faint smile


    "I''ll try it." Dongfang Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, boy, that''s all for talking to you. When you have absorbed the meaning of the sword, leave the blood spirit sect! The following things have nothing to do with you Let amorous remind way.


    "My uncle must not want to. He still wants to get some treasure of xuelingzong now." Dongfang Jun said with a smile.


    "He''s just a fool, he can''t see some problems now," he said with a sneer. From the moment you absorb the meaning of sword, it means that the chance for the recovery of xuelingzong has come. In other words, xuelingzong is about to reappear.


    And everything in the blood spirit sect has a master. Have you ever asked them about other people''s things? It''s just an imperial soldier. What''s worth flaunting? As far as I know, there are no less than ten pieces of broken imperial soldiers in this blood spirit clan.


    You should have taken one of the most precious swords. If you dare to covet more, disaster will fall on you. "


    When Dongfang Jun takes away the "broken sword", the main hall of xuelingzong will appear, and the once part of xuelingzong will recover.


    After all, they only suppressed the xuelingzong at that time, but did not destroy the xuelingzong, let alone the land of xuelingzong.


    When the hall recovers, the blood spirit clan''s people can come back. When the time comes, the master will come back. If anyone still looks for any remains, it is when the blood spirit sect does not exist?


    A GaN zuzan is the strong one of shengmingtian. This is not the core personnel. What about other people in the blood spirit sect?


    Therefore, there will be drastic changes in xuelingzong soon.


    Dongfang Jun nodded silently and did not speak.


    Because the "broken sword" can suppress the blood spirit sect, it is naturally the most precious thing.


    They were able to take the sword, enough.


    It seems that I''m going to persuade my uncle to leave as soon as possible. Naturally, I can''t get anything more.


    After Ling Duoqing warned Dongfang Jun, he withdrew Tianyan sword array.


    Seeing that Dongfang Jun is OK, Dongfang Bai''s guard relaxed.At this time, the sky of xuelingzong had gathered a huge cloud of robbery. After ye Youlan kept climbing, her cultivation gradually reached the peak of the holy tomorrow, and the thunder robbery belonging to Ye Youlan was about to begin.


    After a while, a red thunder in the sky cleaved toward Ye Youlan, and the robbery of Ye Youlan began.


    However, when the thunder fell from the sky, the sword inserted in the main hall began to vibrate, and the power of a thunder was reduced by half.


    "Husband, should aunt LAN be ok?" Yueqingcheng asked with some worry.


    Although she and ye Youlan have different opinions sometimes, they are all for the sake of Shenfu sect.


    In terms of personal relationship, ye Youlan is quite good for her. Naturally, she doesn''t want Ye Youlan to have problems.


    Moreover, ye Youlan is the strength around her mother, and she doesn''t want Ye Youlan to have problems.


    Make amorous smile way: "half of the reduced thunder robbery can''t cross, what''s the meaning of such a person to stay? Don''t worry, I think her qualifications, should not stop in the blue sky. As for the rest, she doesn''t care at all


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and a flying sword hovered in front of a sage.


    Just now, the sage God saw the situation in front of him and began to show his breath. He was ready to take advantage of this opportunity to survive the robbery.


    Because the thunder robbery is weakened, it is the best time to pass the robbery.


    However, when the sentimental sword came, the sage had to resist the flying sword and dare not cross the robbery.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Asked the sage coldly.


    "You are not allowed to cross the robbery now!" she said


    After all, it is only the sword spirit left by the sword slave, not the sword slave standing here. If you don''t want to be disturbed, you will naturally be robbed.


    "Are you deceiving people too much?" The sage said angrily, "your people can survive the robbery, why can''t I? Since it''s suitable to cross the river here, am I in your way? This is the sword meaning of master Jian Jun, who didn''t speak up. You are the one who can take turns? "


    "If I remind you that you don''t listen to me, you will die if you cross the robbery!" she said


    "Your Majesty is too overbearing Another venerable said coldly, "Your Highness obstructs my friend''s crossing the road. Don''t blame our brothers and you for not dying."


    At the same time, several people stand out, covetously looking at make amorous!

 Chapter 521

    A lot of people are frowning at Ling Duoqing. They think that making amorous act too overbearing. What''s wrong with the robbery?


    This place is not yours, but the blood spirit clan''s; the sword meaning is not yours, but the sword King left.


    Didn''t you see the sword King next to you and didn''t speak?


    Why can''t your people survive the robbery while others can''t?


    Don''t mention other people, even Dongfang Bai disdains to see, make amorous one eye.


    Do you really think that the Shenfu sect does what it wants? Your road is still being suppressed!


    What if there were other sources? Isn''t it a sea gathering place yet?


    "Ah Jun, absorb the meaning of the sword. Let''s see what they''re going to do with it!" Dongfang Bai preached to Dongfang Jun.


    Although he was unhappy, he was not fit to confront Shenfu sect openly.


    After all, although their relationship with Shenfu sect was not good, there was no hatred.


    If you openly destroy Ye Youlan''s robbery, it is hatred.


    Dongfang Jun was helpless in his heart, but he said with a smile: "uncle, let''s have a look first."


    Don''t say that he can''t absorb it. Even if he wants to absorb the meaning of the sword, he doesn''t care about it. How to absorb it?


    At this time, the one who just called for robbing the saints and sages, got the support of several brothers around him, and his courage suddenly grew a lot.


    Then, he said to Ling amorous, "I will start to cross the loot now. I want to see if you Shenfu sect dares to defy the world and obstruct me from crossing the robbery. At that time, let all the people in the world have a look at your Shenfu sect''s face. "


    Let amorous looking at that sage day, shriveled mouth did not speak.


    He had seen too many people with big hats.


    At that time, the way to deal with it was to kill all the way to the back. No one dared to tell him such a thing.


    Now, he can''t kill people at will, but he doesn''t have to kill people many times. What''s more, there is a sword slave''s sword meaning here?


    At that time, the style of JianNu was closest to him.


    Things are relatively simple. When they encounter problems, they are solved with swords. Now...


    Yue Qingcheng says nervously, "husband, what should I do? These bastards are robbing here, won''t it affect aunt LAN? These guys cover their big hats, and we can''t do it any more. "


    "Don''t be nervous, not everyone can take advantage of the sword to cross the robbery. As long as the others get through the robbery, they''re dead. It''s much easier to kill than to weaken the thunder robbery. It''s no effort at all! "


    With that, he looked at the guy next to him who was going to rob him.


    The sage gave him a cold smile and let go of his breath provocatively, ready to lead the thunder to cross the robbery.


    And a few of his friends, also guard against looking at the amorous, for fear that the amorous will disturb their friends crossing the robbery.


    The other people around are looking at them with meaning and affection.


    To obstruct others from crossing the loot is totally contemptible. As long as it happens, it is really a deep hatred. Do these Shenfu people really want to do this?


    However, as soon as the sage genius who wanted to pass the robbery released his breath, the next moment the breath disappeared.


    Just like the group of people who had just practiced the secret method of the blood spirit sect, they disappeared.


    Let amorous light glance at those a few people, what words did not say.


    And that group of people gaping at everything, this kind of situation can be explained? Have you seen it just now?


    Everyone was staring at the sword in the center of the hall, and suddenly turned their eyes to Dongfang Jun.


    "You..." several people said with anger.


    Dongfang Jun is angry in his heart. I didn''t kill him. What are you looking at me for?


    He is very helpless now, because of the reincarnation status of the sword king, it is not everyone thinks that he did it?


    Dongfang Bai also said in a daze: "ah Jun......


    Dongfang Jun said coldly:" don''t cross the robbery! "


    What can he do? ZIWEIXING has learned swordsmanship. The pot of reincarnation of Jianjun is fixed. What can he do?


    Anyway, everyone thinks that he did it. It doesn''t matter whether he did it or not.


    Dongfang Bai takes a helpless look at Dongfang Jun. if this nephew wants to be the reincarnation of Jianjun, he has no choice.


    As for the others, he gave a gloomy look at Dongfang Jun and turned away with a bad look.


    Seeing the eyes of several people, Dongfang Jun was so bent that he didn''t know what to do. He said to Ling affectionately: "master, please don''t kill me. If I kill again, I''m afraid I can''t go back. I can''t even go to the territory of Jianzhong. "


    He knew the inside story clearly, but he could not say anything, which made him depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    Let amorous glance at the East Jun, what words did not say.


    Because he didn''t give orders. It was the sword slave''s will that sensed his intention and then killed him.No one dares to borrow this place for robbery.


    No one even bothered Ye Youlan to cross the robbery. He was allowed to finish the thunder robbery safely by Ye Youlan and became the blue sky.


    Then, ye Youlan was able to stabilize his cultivation, while Dongfang Jun asked, "master, can I absorb it?"


    There is no need to make the sentimental answer. The "sword" inserted in the theme flew towards Dongfang Jun and slowly integrated into Dongfang Jun''s body.


    "It''s really the reincarnation of sword king!" All of them said with complicated expressions.


    At this point, there is no room for any doubt, and Dongfang Jun''s identity is finally "confirmed".


    You should know that the meaning of this "broken sword" is different from those in front of it. It is the most important mark that the "broken sword" can choose Dongfang Jun.


    However, the breath and cultivation of Dongfang Jun did not change.


    Dongfang Jun''s expression is also very happy. He can feel the figure of the sword king. He can feel the sword meaning of the sword king from time to time in his knowledge sea.


    "Ah Jun..." Dongfang Bai didn''t know what to say.


    Dongfang Jun is his nephew, but he is also the reincarnation of Jian Jun, who is his ancestor. After that, the relationship is very chaotic.


    Dongfang Jun said with a smile: "uncle, what I used to be is not important, what matters is what I am now. Since the sword idea has been collected, we should leave the blood spirit sect. "


    Dongfang Bai''s face showed a gratifying smile and said, "there are still many treasures of the blood spirit sect that have not been taken... After you have collected the" broken sword ", a large part of the ban of the blood spirit sect will be released. Among them, there are many pills. Now you just need pills to break through your accomplishments. "


    Thinking of making amorous words, Dongfang Jun shook his head and said, "compared with the pills of xuelingzong, I want to go to Jianzhong now. Moreover, these pills can be obtained sooner or later, so don''t waste time. "


    Dongfang Bai had no choice but to say, "OK!"


    The nephew of the reincarnation of Jianjun speaks. Of course, he will listen.


    He reluctantly looked at Ning Qing, with the people of the Oriental family to fly away from the blood spirit clan.


    Just left the xuelingzong, I felt the spirit of heaven and earth gathered towards the blood lingzong crazily.


    Looking back quickly, I found that the collapsed buildings and pavilions of xuelingzong are slowly recovering.


    With the blessing of various pavilions and pavilions, various kinds of spiritual herbs gradually appeared on the former site of xuelingzong.


    "Xuelingzong has really recovered!" Dongfang Jun murmured to himself.


    "Ah Jun, we are not going to collect some?" The East White says with reluctance.


    "No, let''s go to Jianzhong territory quickly!" Dongfang Jun shakes his head.


    Everything is just like what you said. How dare he go back?


    At that time, even if the sentimental help to protect him, his uncle will be dead.


    Therefore, we can only stay away from the blood spirit sect.

 Chapter 522

    Looking at her, I can''t help but say the words in front of her.


    When the "broken sword" was taken away, the remaining prohibitions around the hall were gradually eliminated by the ancestral land of xuelingzong. Without the suppression of the broken sword, the ancestral land of xuelingzong began to exert its power and quickly dissipated other people''s prohibitions.


    With the elimination of those prohibitions, everything that once belonged to the blood spirit sect came back again.


    "This is our blood spirit clan!" Ning Qing couldn''t help falling tears.


    Since the suppression of xuelingzong, they have lost their homes, or they dare not go home.


    But now they finally have a home!


    Make amorous light to look at this familiar scene in front of you, what words did not say.


    At that time, this place was suppressed by them. Naturally, he knew these things.


    It is also because the blood spirit clan had a grudge against them, but the hatred was not deep, so they only suppressed the blood spirit clan and did not destroy the ancestral land.


    Now, the sword meaning of suppression is removed, and the front mountain of xuelingzong is restored.


    Of course, only Qianshan was restored. After all, the core of Qianshan''s suppression was the sword of the sword slave.


    "Young master, is this xuelingzong?" Mingyu asked softly.


    This is the blood spirit sect that I will be in charge of in the future?


    Make amorous light ground says: "one third, have not recovered completely!"


    Next to the cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, have long been surprised not to know what to do. They have never seen the super door, and now they have finally seen a corner of the super door. Naturally, it is very shocking.


    But the moon Qingcheng and mor''er, a very indifferent look.


    Such a scene is just a corner of their Shenfu sect. There is nothing to shock.


    Xuelingzong is gradually reviving. All kinds of situations have appeared, which immediately aroused the covetous eyes of all people.


    Now all over the mountains and fields are spirit grass and miraculous herbs, or grow in the blood spirit sect without owner. Don''t you hurry to pick the spot?


    Tiancai Dibao, it is predestined!


    Suddenly, countless people rushed to the blood spirit family.


    Many people of all kinds of cultivation came to the blood spirit family from the blood spirit city. Even people from other places also came to the blood spirit family after they got the news.


    Ning Qing looked worried, she said to make amorous: "childe, I''ll inform other fellow members first."


    She originally tried to test the attitude of Jianjun towards them. Now, it is self-evident that Jianjun directly took away the "broken sword" which suppressed xuelingzong. In this case, the blood spirit clan will be their home.


    Now that the blood spirit sect has recovered, all belong to them.


    If anyone dares to rob, he is the enemy of their blood spirit clan.


    Moreover, let amorous know her identity, she also has nothing to hide.


    Make amorous light ground says: "do you think so big move, your family door person can''t see anything?"? What''s more, it''s just the release of Qianshan. Is it worth your pleasure? Next, find a solution for you in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion


    Ning Qing hesitated to say: "childe, the Sutra Pavilion is also suppressed."


    "I know. I''m here to unseal you." "Let''s be sentimental.


    "Childe..." Ning Qing looks at make amorous cannot say a word.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, he took the lead to the Sutra Pavilion of xuelingzong.


    Ning Qing hurried to keep up, anyway, no outsider, she also need not cover up the identity.


    As for others, they are still busy robbing everything of the blood spirit clan!


    They just stepped into the back of the mountain and found that they encountered a different scene, totally different from that of the front mountain.


    The front of the mountain is broken walls and ruins, while the back mountain is lush and vigorous.


    All kinds of colorful butterflies fly around in the woods, looking like a paradise.


    However, such a paradise, let Ning Qing eyes fear unceasingly, especially when those butterflies fly, she is extremely afraid.


    "This back mountain..." Ye Youlan asked thoughtfully.


    Ning Qing glanced at her affectionate glance and said, "it''s the elder butterfly dance!"


    Ye Youlan took a deep breath, her face was dignified and did not speak. The moon Qingcheng also looked dignified and did not speak.


    Walking in front of the crowd, make amorous, in his chest, lying on a gray butterfly.


    The gray butterfly, fluttering its wings, looked very happy.


    And make amorous, is also smiling at the butterfly, slowly toward the back of the mountain.


    Compared with the back mountain''s paradise, the front mountain has been playing a very hard time.


    "I found this blood refining herb first. How dare you rob me? Can''t you die? ""I also found blood refining grass. Why do you want to eat it alone? Have you asked me if you want to take it alone


    ...


    "this blood jade lotus is mine. I have been looking for it for more than 500 years, and finally found the blood jade lotus flower. You''d better not rob me, or I will crush you. "


    "Ghost old man, I can not rob the blood jade lotus flower, but the blood dragon grass nearby is mine."


    "Since the blood dragon grass is next to the blood jade lotus, it''s all mine."


    "Ghost old man, do you want to compete with me? Be careful that your injury recurred and die! "


    "To solve you, you don''t have to worry about the recurrence of the injury!"


    "Then try it!"


    ...


    all kinds of situations appear everywhere.


    All kinds of people have been in and out of xuelingzong for tens of thousands of years, just looking for what they want. Now that things have appeared, how can they not be contested? Since there is competition, there must be casualties.


    Soon, the restored buildings were destroyed.


    Strangely enough, the ruins have gradually recovered.


    At the time when everyone was playing happily, a cold hum came: "have you ever asked the master if you are so happy?"


    "What master? Go away The ghost old man looked back ferociously, and found that it was a pale middle-aged man who put out Jue words and pointed to it with a finger.


    After the old man made a move, he found that it was the cultivation of qingmingtian.


    However, the middle-aged man did not dodge, actually let the old man point his finger on his body, and then was pierced through his body.


    Strangely, the body was hanging on the old man''s hand and could not be thrown away.


    The pale middle-aged man didn''t die, but said coldly, "get out? You''ve probably forgotten where this is? How dare you let us go? This place belongs to our blood spirit sect. How dare you let us go? "


    Then, the old man in the blue sky found his blood gushing wildly towards the pale middle-aged man.


    The old man of qingmingtian was shocked and exclaimed: "blood sucking method! You are a member of the blood spirit clan


    His fingers were firmly absorbed by the middle-aged man and could not get rid of them.


    Then, his whole body of blood, along the hand, toward the middle-aged body.


    Found that the situation is not good, he quickly broke his arm, figure a flash out of several hundred meters.


    "How dare you xuelingzong come back?" The ghost old man in the blue sky looked at the middle-aged man in horror.


    "Since the master sword allows us, we dare to come back!" A voice faintly sounded, a blood shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, "since we have come back, the blood spirit sect has a master, is no longer a place for you to enter and leave at will."


    "Lord!" The middle-aged man bowed.


    Blood shadow slightly nodded his head and said, "let''s go! We just came back. It''s not good to say anything to you. As for later, if we break into the blood spirit sect, we will be the enemy. "


    With the words of blood shadow, the people who are fighting one by one can''t help but fly out of the blood spirit sect.


    The leader of Xueling sect is an imperial master.


    The action of blood shadow is also declaring to others that the blood spirit sect is back!

 Chapter 523

    Xuelingzong is back.


    Because the sword King removed the sword that suppressed the blood spirit clan, the emperor level master of the blood spirit clan appeared in the blood spirit clan and announced the signal to all people.


    This signal, along with those who were expelled from the blood spirit sect, was taken to all directions.


    All people who have received this news are very clear that the pattern of the blood spirit realm is about to change, and even the pattern of the nearby domain boundary will change.


    Everyone is thinking about how to deal with the next shock.


    And the blood spirit of the people, but looking at the zongmen hall, feeling thousands of.


    They''re back at last!


    They came to the hall of xuelingzong and looked at the empty seat. They didn''t know what to say.


    "What about Ningqing people?" The leader of the blood spirit sect asked.


    "Follow a group of people to the back mountain!" There was a report immediately.


    The patriarch''s face suddenly showed a strange look, and slowly asked, "to the back of the mountain?"


    Do they dare to go back to the mountain? What happened?


    Compared with the main hall of xuelingzong, the disciples of xuelingzong wanted to go back to the mountain because it was the place where the Sutra pavilion was located. There are the secret books of the blood spirit sect, various kinds of pills in the Danyuan Pavilion, and various magic weapons in the Shenbing building, all in the back mountain.


    However, Houshan was also suppressed, and no one dared to go there.


    Now, Ning Qing has gone to the back mountain?


    Can we say that the change of xuelingzong is more than that?


    Everyone is looking at the back of the mountain, looking forward to its reaction.


    At this time, lingduoqing and others in the back mountain came to Danyuan Pavilion smoothly.


    Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building are the most searched places in the former site of xuelingzong. Xuelingzong was suppressed tens of thousands of years ago, and the things here naturally remained tens of thousands of years ago.


    Maybe it was just a common pill for xuelingzong at that time. However, today, tens of thousands of years later, the value of these common pills is incomparable, such as Shengyuan pill. And shengyuandan, has been found in Danyuan Pavilion.


    Therefore, Danyuan Pavilion is naturally a favorite place for many people.


    In the same way, Shenbing building is a place many people yearn for.


    On the contrary, it is the Sutra pavilion where the secret books of Xueling sect are stored. Few people go there to look for it.


    The main reason is that the skill of xuelingzong is not so easy to practice. Maybe there will be some problems. It is far less direct than the pills and weapons.


    The only pity is that the prohibitions in Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building are too strong for ordinary people.


    Even if you can get it, it will take countless efforts and efforts.


    However, now let the amorous and other people, without hindrance to come over.


    "Childe, this is the Danyuan pavilion that once belonged to our blood spirit clan." Ning Qing said expectantly.


    Although the people of their blood spirit sect dare not come, they are naturally clear about where these directions are.


    "Let''s not go to the Danyuan Pavilion, but go directly to the Sutra Pavilion!" he nodded


    Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building were once the important places of xuelingzong. As long as the force of suppressing Houshan mountain is removed, the prohibition of these places will take effect naturally. It''s not so easy for anyone who wants to take it.


    Ning Qing nodded silently and didn''t say much.


    Although she wanted to go to Danyuan Pavilion, she was not busy for a while.


    The appearance of people strolling around in idle court immediately attracted the attention of many people who cracked the prohibition, and many people immediately moved their minds.


    Is this man familiar with the back mountain of xuelingzong? If you let him lead the way, wouldn''t it be easy to enter the Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building?


    Just looking at Ye Youlan, many people have thought, but did not dare to act.


    In the end, even if you want to act, you have to have that power.


    Soon, powerful people appeared.


    A monk from the blue sky appeared with two saints and stopped the sentimental way. He said faintly, "since you are familiar with the prohibition of the blood spirit sect, please help us lead the way. As long as you get something, we''ll get half a point."


    "No interest!" Make amorous shake head way.


    Sooner or later, he can take one of these things. As for the others, Mingyu is not interested in cooperating with such people.


    "Our uncle came to invite you for your face." Another Saint said lightly, "if you don''t know how to praise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The holy one who spoke showed his killing intention to make amorous. Among his actions, the meaning of threatening was more than that of his words.


    "I''m looking for death!" Make amorous shake head way.


    What is it to threaten yourself in this place, not to seek death?


    With the affectionate words, the three butterflies flew toward the three people, and then the three slowly closed their eyes, and the body slowly fell on the roadside, as if asleep. But their souls are gone.


    One blue sky, two sacred heaven, there is no room to fight back, so they died.Three butterflies flutter, around this make amorous fly a few circles, and then fly out, mixed in the back of the mountains that butterflies.


    The color of fear in Ning Qing''s eyes is heavier and his head is buried lower.


    Many people of their blood spirit sect came to Houshan in defiance, because the back mountain was so peaceful. The final result is that, like the three people just now, they die quietly, and then with the passage of time, they rot in the back mountain.


    There is no exception, even for the emperor.


    Then, Houshan became a forbidden area, although it looked like a paradise.


    The next section of the road, as long as someone dares to run out to block, or to find someone to lead the way, all the results are the same.


    Along the way, more than a dozen dead bodies appeared quietly along the road.


    In such a case, make amorous with people came to the Tibetan Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is quieter, even terrifying.


    There are very few butterflies around the Sutra Pavilion, just like those butterflies are unwilling to come here.


    In fact, when people pushed open the door of the Sutra Pavilion and saw the huge half human butterfly inside the pavilion, they finally understood why there was no butterfly here.


    The half human high butterfly, showing a vivid look, some excited looking at make amorous, and then toward make amorous fly over.


    Let the amorous hand out, let the huge butterfly stop in the hand, smiling at the butterfly, and the butterfly is also quickly flapping wings, looking at the sentimental.


    After a long time, she took out Tianling paper and motioned to the big butterfly.


    Then, the big butterfly flew into the Tianling paper. Then, all the butterflies in the back mountain came and flew towards the Tianling paper.


    Countless butterflies, constantly entering the Tianling paper.


    On the paper, a goblin appeared gradually.


    When all the butterflies fly into Tianling paper, the goblin on the paper seems to be alive, and then looks at lingduo with a smile, a very satisfied look.

 Chapter 524

    When the "Butterfly" in the back mountain of xuelingzong disappeared, all kinds of laws of heaven and earth surged in the whole back mountain of xuelingzong, which once belonged to the prohibition of xuelingzong, but recovered one after another without the power of suppression.


    Many people who are still busy searching for treasures in the forbidden area are killed before they have time to respond.


    For a time, many people who were busy working in the back mountain could only flee to the outside in panic.


    But the people in the front of Xueling mountain were surprised.


    Wei Quan, the leader of the Xueling sect, said excitedly, "our Sutra pavilion has been unsealed. We can cultivate our real secrets instead of relying on inheritance."


    Many of the secrets of inheritance have changed due to the understanding of predecessors.


    Many times, a wrong understanding will lead to serious consequences.


    For example, Ning Qing is such a reason, which leads to his body as a child, backward in cultivation.


    Now, their blood spirit sect has a secret script, as well as the Dan medicine and magic weapon details of tens of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid that the day when they want to make their debut is not far away.


    "Let''s go and see who the elder is. We can even let the butterfly dance master lift the seal on our blood spirit sect." Wei Quan said excitedly.


    The Houshan is suppressed by the will of the butterfly dance. If you want to relieve the suppression, you must either erase the will of the butterfly dance, or let the will of the butterfly dance give up the suppression, or even take back the suppression in person like the sword king.


    In either case, they should visit the elder in Houshan and express their gratitude.


    However, when they arrived at the back of the mountain, all they saw were corpses along the road, as well as other people who were still trapped in the prohibition.


    As for the people in the Sutra Pavilion, they are already flying in the dark. Even the figure of Ningqing has not been seen.


    Wei Quan frowned. What is the situation?


    What about these people?


    He turned to the others and said, "first put away the things of the dead, and then go back and deal with their bodies. As for those who are forbidden, let them hand over everything, or they will just kill them. "


    Even the back mountain of xuelingzong has recovered, and they can show a strong face.


    According to Wei Quan''s order, the others went to carry out the task in a hurry.


    Wei Quan, on the other hand, was looking for the blood god formula for the patriarch in the Sutra Pavilion.


    However, he quickly searched for a circle and found no trace of the blood god formula. Instead, he found the real blood shadow skill he was practicing now.


    "Even the Tibetan Scripture pavilion has no blood god formula. It seems that our blood spirit sect is going to break the inheritance!" Wei Quan sighed.


    Without the blood god formula, the recovery of the blood spirit sect would not be complete, which made him very sorry.


    "The front and back of the mountain have been restored, but I don''t know when the road will converge." Wei Quan said expectantly.


    With the road, their blood spirit clan can be regarded as a relatively complete blood spirit sect.


    Think of here, he suddenly a Leng, this Ning Qing will not be into the underground city to go?


    The underground city is at the foot of xuelingzong. It is the place where many of the former generations of xuelingzong closed down, leaving a lot of treasures naturally. Some of these treasures are relics of the fall of Daneng, and some of them are the experience of cultivation left by Daneng, which is the biggest inside story of their blood spirit sect.


    However, to say that in the underground city, the most important thing is the place where they gather together.


    However, after the blood spirit clan was suppressed, the underground city was also unable to enter. They did not know what was in their ancestral clan. But they also have other means to get the dungeons.


    That is, when the blood spirit sect members were collected again, they would no longer practice the skills of the blood spirit sect, and then let such blood spirit sect disciples explore the former site of the blood spirit sect. Through some means, they recruited some "registered disciples" to help them bring out the things of their ancestors.


    Over the years, they used such blood spirit sect disciples to find out a lot of things suitable for them to use.


    Again, they knew about the dungeons.


    As for repression, it seems that there is no suppression in the underground city.


    "Childe, there is nothing worth seeing in our underground city." Ning Qing respectfully said to Ling amorous, "our sea of blood has dried up. As for the relics of other predecessors, we have tried to take them away. As for those insights, we have also got someone to copy them down, and we have almost discovered them. "


    At present, this person can unseal Houshan''s suppression, so she doesn''t dare to have any defiance to lingduoqing.


    Moreover, she also got the complete blood melting Dharma, as long as you give her time, she will be able to restore her original appearance and cultivation. Of course, according to the contract, she must also be at the behest of Mingyu.


    Let amorous Piao Ning Qing one eye, light ground says: "here has your blood spirit Zong''s road, you actually said that has nothing?""It''s been a few years since the avenue of blood has been broken." Ning Qing said with a bitter smile.


    "Your front mountain and back mountain have been suppressed, don''t you think that the road has not been suppressed? This is the most important and powerful place of your blood spirit sect. How can there be no means to suppress it? As long as it is unsealed, your road will naturally appear. "


    "But we don''t see where the crackdown is." Ning Qing said strangely, "in front of the mountain and behind the mountain, we can clearly feel the suppression methods of the master Jianjun and the master Diewu, but we don''t feel anything in this underground city."


    So amorous did not speak, just took people to a direction of the underground city.


    The method of closing down the xuelingzong Avenue was his own automatic hand. As long as it was not unsealed, the xuelingzong Avenue would never appear.


    And what he has to do now is to remove the means of sealing off the enemy.


    Ning Qing didn''t dare to ask about the seal any more. Instead, she introduced: "the past is the sea of blood that we scattered from the road of xuelingzong. As long as we practice in the sea of blood, we of xuelingzong can have tremendous benefits. "


    How can this information make amorous feelings not clear?


    The reason why he came here is to take Mingyu to practice the blood devil skill with the help of the sea of blood.


    Of course, before Mingyu''s cultivation, he had to get the sea of blood out, that is, to untie one of the repressions of xuelingzong Avenue.


    Came to the sea of blood, so that sentimental directly threw a piece of heavenly paper into the dry sea of blood.


    This is his own way to suppress the blockade, and it will be easier to unseal it. With his idea, the prohibition of the blood sea has entered the heavenly paper, while the dry blood sea, with the elimination of the prohibition of the Zhenfeng, blood pours out from the bottom of the blood sea.


    Quickly, the sea of blood fills up.


    And Ning Qing also felt the incomparable affinity of the blood Road, which was the breath of their blood spirit family road.


    "Blood road... I know who you are!" Ning Qing screamed. At the same time, she seemed to understand something. She knelt down and trembled. She didn''t dare to say another word.

 Chapter 525

    After Ning Qing screamed, he immediately knelt down and dared not say a word.


    She thought of a lot of legends, combined with the situation in front of her eyes, as well as what she had just seen, she suddenly understood the sentimental identity.


    Because she was a member of xuelingzong, she vaguely understood who suppressed them.


    With the performance of Ning Qing, ye Youlan also seems to want to understand something, she looked at the sentimental one, quickly lowered her head, forehead cold sweat straight out, dare not say a word.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    She never thought that the man who was there again, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the world.


    Moreover, this man has now become the son-in-law of their Shenfu sect. She doesn''t know whether she is still panicking or should be happy.


    Along the way, she always felt that she was very sentimental.


    Obviously, his cultivation is low, but various means emerge in endlessly, which makes him look down upon the world.


    If it''s that person, then everything makes sense.


    "I should have noticed that!" Ye Youlan secretly laughed bitterly, "if you don''t cooperate with his orders, won''t you offend him? He was able to help me through the robbery. I don''t think he will offend him. "


    She finally understood why Dongfang Jun''s behavior was strange.


    The reincarnation of Jian Jun is a lucky boy. No, it should be said that it may be the reincarnation of Jian Jun.


    As for the reason why the town seal of butterfly dance can be solved, of course, it can be solved.


    "Colorful butterflies dance around the body, one sword light cold 14 states!"


    Although this saying is two people, but actually it is also one person!


    Demon slaves, sword slaves, are all servants of this man.


    How could this person, who was present in person, not be able to unseal and suppress?


    Make amorous eyebrow frown, light ground says: "forget it, now is not the time that you should know!"


    This place is forbidden by him. It''s too simple to erase people''s memory.


    With his words, all the people present forgot everything just now, and even forgot all the actions of making amorous in the back mountain.


    They only remember that "the reincarnation of the sword king" took away the "broken sword". They only remember that the "Diewu" suppression method was taken away with Tianling paper. As for how it was collected, no one knows.


    At present, the appearance of the sea of blood, and the appearance of the atmosphere of the road, that is because Mingyu got the blood god formula from the Sutra Pavilion.


    Yes, this sea of blood is because Mingyu practiced the formula of blood God and attracted the dry sea of blood to make waves. Only then did it attract the breath of blood Road, and then led to the condensation of blood road.


    all people left such a vague memory in their hearts.


    "Go to the sea of blood to practice your blood demon skill!" Make amorous command Mingyu way, "look a bit terrible, but, don''t be afraid."


    At the same time, he took back the Tianling paper which had been absorbed into the ban of Zhenfeng Avenue.


    "You can also go in, wash your problems with the sea of blood, and then practice the most complete blood melting method, and your problems will be completely solved." Make amorous, then said to Ning Qing.


    "Thank you for your advice Ning Qing said with a smile.


    After forgetting a lot of things just now, he is not so afraid of making amorous. Of course, he still has inexplicable awe in his heart.


    Then, she said to Mingyu: "master, you go into the sea of blood to practice! We need you to lead us back to our former glory


    She knew that what Wei Quan practiced was not the blood god formula, but the blood shadow magic skill!


    Since ancient times, the people who practice the formula of blood god are the masters of their blood spirit sect.


    Moreover, the blood god formula is handed down from generation to generation, from the previous patriarch to the next.


    As for the explanation that Yu was able to find the formula of blood god in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, it was probably because of the sudden death of the patriarch tens of thousands of years ago that he left the inheritance in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    Mingyu looked at the surging sea of blood, and felt a little uneasy and said to Ling: "young master, can I really go in? Is there really no other problem? "


    She felt a little scared.


    Make amorous nod head way: "won''t die, but look a bit frightening, you hold on to can."


    Mingyu nodded and began to run the blood god formula, and walked towards the sea of blood.


    She has just stepped into the sea of blood, the blood sea rolled up a wave, directly involved her body into the depth of the blood sea.


    Next, Mingyu starts to scream.


    Because she found that her flesh and blood actually melted in the sea of blood.


    "Young master, save me, I don''t want to die!" Mingyu exclaimed.


    "How could you possibly die?" he shook his head helplessly? Feel it. How could you die? "


    Mingyu looks at her body, which has already eroded half of her flesh and blood. She is terrified. She is still alive?


    Especially her body is immersed in the sea of blood, even the bones are melting, this is not dead?All of a sudden, she found that with the ablation of her body, her body had actually melted into the sea of blood.


    Her soul is still there, her consciousness is still there, that is, her body has been integrated into the sea of blood, and nothing can be done.


    "That''s probably a reaction?" She muttered strangely.


    Since she won''t die, although she is afraid, she still sinks her body into the sea of blood. At the same time, she begins to practice the formula of removing blood god to see what changes will happen next.


    However, when she began to practice the blood god formula, she found that there were countless bodies practicing the blood god formula at the same time in this sea of blood.


    Because there are countless bodies practicing the blood god formula, her accomplishments are faster than flying swords. Her rage absorbs the energy of the sea of blood and soars along the way. In a short period of time, from the sea state to the star shining state, and then to the Huangdao realm, and then into the realm of mortal heaven, and soared along with the realm of mortal heaven.


    This feeling, let her very shocked, this sea of blood actually so powerful?


    Ning Qing bowed down to make amorous and said: "young master, the cultivation of the patriarch has begun, and I am ready to use the sea of blood to wash my problems. Please wait a moment."


    Make amorous slightly nod, and the moon Qing City, they sit beside the sea of blood waiting quietly.


    In fact, he secretly threw a piece of Tianling paper out and quietly absorbed another prohibition.


    After the prohibition was absorbed, a river of blood came winding from all directions to the sea of blood.


    The road of blood sealed by the town for tens of thousands of years has been completely revived.


    With the recovery of the road of blood, the whole sea of blood becomes more turbulent and surging, and the whole underground city is gradually filled with a kind of red blood fog, and the whole underground city is filled with the smell of blood.


    "Blood road! The ultimate rule bearing the mystery of blood! " Moon Qingcheng said with emotion.


    All the people who have seen the road can not help but make a voice of emotion.


    However, what people don''t know is that the change of the blood spirit field outside is more terrible.


    In the whole blood spirit region, blood is seeping everywhere, and the smell of blood is rapidly converging towards the blood spirit sect. With the gathering of the blood Road, the whole blood spirit area is full of the roar of laws, and the whole blood spirit field is in turmoil.


    All the people in the whole blood spirit realm were staring at the direction of the blood spirit sect and muttered to themselves, "the blood spirit sect which has disappeared for several thousand years has come back completely!"

 Chapter 526

    When the main hall of xuelingzong was restored, many people in xuelingzong felt the change of xuelingzong.


    Many people with different ideas are coming towards the blood spirit sect.


    However, the change of xuelingzong was not finished, and then came the second wave of changes, Houshan actually recovered.


    At this time, a lot of safe and stable characters began to move.


    If it''s just the front mountain of xuelingzong, it''s just some spiritual herbs and other things. At most, there are some magic weapons of other value. But if the back hill is opened, it will be of great value. Both Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building are the places that everyone yearns for.


    As a result, many top experts in the blood spirit realm almost all set out to come to the blood spirit sect.


    On the side of xuelingzong, Wei Quan looked for some blood shenjue. Seeing that he had not found the blood god formula, he was very disappointed.


    As for the other skills, they were just equivalent to the blood shadow skill. He had already cultivated the blood shadow skill to the imperial level, so there was no need to change it, unless the blood god formula was similar.


    "Are both Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building open?" Wei Quan asked.


    The prohibition was restored. After tens of thousands of years, they did not have a complete way to pass the prohibition. They had to explore and open it.


    "The first level of prohibition has been opened. The pills and magic weapons below the heaven level will not be needed in the future." An elder happily returned to his way.


    For xuelingzong, pills below the heaven level are not their goal.


    Because these things can be refined by people now.


    What they want to get is pills and magic weapons above heaven level, which they can use now.


    Of course, the pills and magic weapons below the heaven level are also very important for the future development of xuelingzong.


    "Continue to crack down on Prohibitions and bring out everything that suits us." Wei Quan motioned, "in addition, other people are going to be familiar with everything in zongmen. They should quickly cultivate the miraculous herb that should be cultivated. At the same time, they should also be familiar with the prohibition and array of zongmen, so that they can use it at that time."


    These things, tens of thousands of years have passed, we have almost forgotten.


    Although their blood spirit sect''s skill is special, sometimes prohibition can''t stop them, but this is their sect. How can such a situation happen?


    Just when the people were busy, two figures appeared in the sky of xuelingzong. Looking at the xuelingzong, they said, "brother Wei, congratulations on the unsealing of xuelingzong''s door!"


    Wei Quan secretly motioned to the disciples of xuelingzong to alert others. Then, he came to the two men and said, "it''s brother Gao and brother Yin."


    These two men, who he knew, were also emperor level masters in the blood spirit realm. They were named Gao pujun and yin''an Yu, and they belonged to the pillars of the other two major sects.


    Now xuelingzong has just been unsealed, and two emperor level masters have come together. I''m afraid it''s not good for them.


    Gao Po Jun looked at xuelingzong and sighed: "brother Wei, is it really the reincarnation of the sword master?"


    Wei Quan shook his head and said, "you don''t know about our blood spirit sect? We dare not step into a few towns before the closure. Therefore, I''m not sure whether it''s the reincarnation of master Jianjun or not. "


    "I''m afraid it''s the reincarnation of sword king!" Yin Anyu pondered, "otherwise, the butterfly dance master will not agree to unseal."


    Wei Quan just sighed and said nothing.


    He doesn''t know anything. What can he say? As for Ning Qing, who knows the situation, he doesn''t know where to work now!


    "No matter who it is, it''s always a blessing to brother Wei!" Gao pojun looked at Wei Quan with a smile. His words turned, "although xuelingzong is unfortunate, it is also very lucky.


    Although master Jianjun and master Diewu suppressed xuelingzong, they didn''t destroy it. In another way, xuelingzong completely preserved the details. Now that the seal has been untied, it will surely soar to the sky sooner or later, depending on the inside information of xuelingzong. "


    "It''s true!" Yin Anyu smiles.


    Wei Quan nodded silently. He knew what the two guys were here for.


    This is the thing that the blood spirit clan saw tens of thousands of years ago. I want to come to the door and take advantage of it.


    Sure enough, Gao Po Jun said with a smile to Wei Quan: "brother Wei, we have known each other for many years. Brother Wei knows my situation. I was trapped in the early days of emperor Yun for more than 1000 years, and I couldn''t find a way to break through.


    I heard that there is a pill called Chengyi pill, which is especially good for me in such a situation. Unfortunately, now basically no one can refine Chengyi pill, with money can not find a place to buy.


    However, Chengyi pill was a little top-level pill tens of thousands of years ago. The Danyuan Pavilion of xuelingzong has been preserved for so many years, so it must have something like Chengyi Dan. I have a thick skin. I want to buy one from brother Wei. I hope you can agree. "


    Yin Anyu also politely said with a smile: "the situation of my younger brother is similar to that of brother Gao, but what I need most is zhenhundan. The younger brother is also sincere to buy from brother Wei, but also hope that brother Wei can completeWei Quan said with a wry smile: "brother Gao, brother Yin, in fact, my situation is similar to yours. We have just arrived at the zongmen gate, and we haven''t even had time to open the prohibition. How can we know if there is such a pill? Well, when we open the ban, if there is such a pill, then we can discuss it with you. "


    That''s what he said. In fact, he was sneering.


    Is there such a precious pill that I won''t take it myself?


    Sell it to you? Can you afford it? In other words, xuelingzong is about to rise. Will you strengthen your strength and cultivate several opponents?


    This blood spirit realm originally belonged to the blood spirit sect. Now, it should return to the pattern of ancient times.


    Of course, it''s not right now, but xuelingzong has its foundation and can do it sooner or later.


    Gao Po Jun nodded his head and said, "brother Wei is right! But when it comes to cracking the prohibition, I''m still a little sure. How about if I could help brother Wei break the prohibition? Do you want to get the details left by your ancestors as soon as possible? "


    Yin Anyu said with a smile: "yes, yes, we are emperor level masters. It''s much easier to crack the ban. Let''s help brother Wei break the ban together. If there is a zhenhun pill then, please make sure that brother Wei can complete the ban. "


    Wei Quan said faintly: "this is my blood spirit clan''s matter, don''t have to bother elder brother Gao and Yin elder brother."


    How could he have agreed to such a thing?


    Let two guys participate in cracking, then it will not be the matter of two pills.


    Hearing Wei Quan''s disagreement, Gao pojun and Yin an Yu suddenly looked ugly and said, "we are kind-hearted to help, but brother Wei is ungrateful. Is it because we suspect that our brotherhood has other ideas? Brother Wei did this, but it made the brothers and others feel a little cold hearted! "


    Wei Quan''s expression is also very ugly, he is thinking now, what should we do?


    At most, he can only deal with one, but the others are not rivals of another Empire level master.


    Is it true that xuelingzong is about to be robbed as soon as it is unsealed?


    If so, it''s better not to unseal it for the time being.


    Just when he was tangled, the whole blood spirit realm was in turmoil, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    "The road of blood!" Wei Quan was stunned and then ecstatic.


    But Gao pojun and yin''an Yu''s faces changed greatly, and their faces became more ugly.

 Chapter 527

    The reason why Gao pujun and Yin Anyu dare to come to xuelingzong to "ask for benefits" is that xuelingzong is not strong enough now.


    Even though Wei Quan is an imperial master, there are two of them.


    However, the result is not the same now that xuelingzong Avenue converges.


    When the main road converges, the clan array and forbidden power of the whole blood spirit sect will rise in a straight line, and Wei Quan can also use the breath of the road to fight.


    Although Wei Quan''s current strength and they are almost the same, but, as long as with the help of the atmosphere of the road, the strength will immediately be a higher class than them. In such a situation, where do they have other ideas?


    Under the reversal of the situation, Wei Quan was in a good mood. He said to Gao pojun and Yin Anyu with a smile: "brother Gao and brother Yin, just now they are the hearts of the little brothers and villains. Please accept two Haihan. At present, we really need the help of two brothers to open the ban of our sect. Two brothers, how about coming in together? "


    In fact, his heart was sneering: do you dare to come in? When the time comes, borrow the road to kill you all, and the blood spirit realm now belongs to our blood spirit sect.


    In fact, Gao pojun and yin''an Yu dare not enter the xuelingzong.


    Now xuelingzong Avenue is reviving. They still don''t know how powerful this avenue can play. If they enter it rashly, it is purely a trap.


    "Brother Wei, I remember I had something to do just now, so I won''t disturb you!" Gao Po Jun said with a smile, "brother Yin, how about going to have a drink with me later?"


    "How can I refuse the invitation of brother Gao?" Yin an Yu said with a smile.


    Then, both of them ignored Wei Quan''s request and left quickly.


    In fact, they have to negotiate to face the situation.


    The blood spirit sect with the great way and the blood spirit sect without the road are two sects. But they are very puzzled that the road of the blood spirit sect disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, how did it suddenly appear? Didn''t you hear that the main road was suppressed?


    Wei Quan and other members of the blood spirit sect were puzzled.


    Of course, they are all in ecstasy now.


    With the road, as long as they do not meet the absolute strong man, their clan will become a super clan.


    But what happened to the dungeon?


    Knowing that the main road appeared in the underground city, but no one dares to go down and die in the underground city.


    Wei Quan finally sent someone to test. Seeing that there was no threat to xuelingzong in all places, Wei Quan took the people to the underground city and ran to the sea of blood.


    When they came to the sea of blood, they saw that the dry sea of blood had already overflowed again, and the people of xuelingzong were so happy that they didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, when they see the sea of blood, they also see the sea of blood beside the so-called amorous people.


    Wei Quan calmed down for a moment, then slowly came forward and asked, "I don''t know what to call you? What''s more, does the blood sea of our blood spirit sect have anything to do with you? "


    Making amorous looking back at Wei Quan, he asked, "did you practice the blood shadow skill, or did you do in the early days of emperor Yun? Would you be the leader of this generation of blood spirit sect?"


    Wei Quan looked more cautious, nodded and said, "yes, I am the leader of this generation, Wei Quan!"


    He was shocked. He could see that he had practiced the blood shadow skill, but also saw through his accomplishments?


    "After that, you are no longer the leader of the blood spirit clan. The girl in the blood sea is the new leader of your blood spirit clan."


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Wei Quan asked with a frown.


    others frowned at the sea of blood. The goat beard asked, "the master of blood spirit has the final say of our blood spirit. Is your wife not too good to meddle?" Moreover, your Excellency has not said who you are. "


    "The girl in the sea of blood cultivates your blood demon... Blood god formula." Make amorous light ground says.


    "What? The secret of blood god People were shocked.


    It''s really a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. They just looked at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but they didn''t find the blood god formula. Why did someone suddenly practice the blood god formula?


    What''s more, what does it have to do with this person?


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sea of blood. It was Ning Qing who came out of the sea of blood.


    At this time, Ning Qing has solved the problem of her body shape with the help of the sea of blood, and restored her accomplishments to the peak of Qingming heaven.


    People looked at Ning Qing one after another, and even Wei Quan couldn''t help asking, "Ning Qing, have you practiced the formula of blood god?"


    Ning Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not me. It''s another one who practices the blood god formula. She is now in the blood pool, with the help of the blood pool to wash her body, is also in the first practice


    "Where did the blood god formula come from?" Asked the goatee hastily.


    Never seen the blood god formula, how suddenly appeared?


    Ning Qing glanced at the crowd with a complicated look, then he looked at lingduoqing and said, "it was this young master who took us to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The master of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty got the formula of blood god. It is also the master of Mingyu, who revived the sea of blood and triggered the appearance of the avenue. "In front of Wei Quan, she directly called Mingyu the patriarch.


    Because she knew that if Mingyu could do this, she would definitely be the patriarch.


    Even if Wei Quan was an imperial level master, he could not avoid it.


    Other people looked at Wei Quan with a complicated look, because they thought so in their hearts.


    Wei Quan has countless regrets in his heart. If he could come earlier, would he not have got the blood god formula? In this way, the patriarch is his? Unfortunately, there is no if.


    He said to the people, "since ancient times, the person who practices the blood god formula is our Lord. This rule will never change. Moreover, if we can arouse the great road to appear and get the affinity of the road, my future achievements will surely be above me. Therefore, this patriarch, I should also abdicate and make way for the virtuous. "


    Mingyu''s voice came leisurely from the blood pool and said with a smile: "I have heard of the reputation of senior Wei. Moreover, as the highest cultivation person of xuelingzong, senior Wei hopes to get the help of master Wei in the future. In the future, master Wei will be the supreme elder of our clan


    Mingyu also occupied the position of the patriarch.


    As a descendant of the blood god, she should have been the patriarch.


    Moreover, there is also a sentimental will. Of course, she must take the throne of the patriarch.


    Wei Quan also immediately put the posture, immediately said: "thank you, Lord!"


    Others also said to the blood pool: "see the Lord!"


    Today, Yu Zong said, "you are the first to help you. My first God of blood will soon be able to meet you all. "

 Chapter 528

    Hearing Mingyu''s words, Wei Quan and they looked at him strangely and affectionately.


    They are really strange. What''s the matter with the people who gather in the sea?


    What''s more, the title of their patriarch makes you affectionate? What''s the relationship?


    "Childe, the patriarch is still gathering the blood god. How about we go to the main hall and wait first?" Wei Quan asked.


    "No, she will come out soon. Mingyu, do you know the real secret of cultivating blood god formula? If the road is endless, the sea of blood will not wither; if the sea of blood is not dry, the God of blood will not die; if the God of blood will not die, it will not die out! "


    "Thank you for your advice Mingyu''s joyful voice came from the sea of blood.


    Mingyu''s figure slowly emerged from the sea of blood. The strength of blood condensed into a blood red dress, which covered Mingyu''s body.


    Then, Mingyu stepped from the sea of blood like walking on the ground, toward the people, with her passing, the rough sea of blood was calm.


    However, the public to Mingyu''s body film and television but not to see, but shocked to see make sentimental.


    Does this person also know the blood god formula? Is this not the secret of their blood spirit sect, which is handed down from generation to generation?


    Why does this person do the same?


    Wei Quan sent a message to Ning Qing and asked, "is the master really the blood god formula from the Tibetan Scripture pavilion?"


    Ning Qing said without expression: "my memory tells me that the patriarch is the blood god formula obtained from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion."


    Wei Quan understood.


    Is a person''s memory really reliable?


    With his accomplishments, he can erase the memory of friars below the heaven level with the emperor''s knowledge. Is the memory of those low-level monks reliable?


    In the same way, other people''s memories are reliable?


    Although memory is not necessarily reliable, but from the common sense, the various situations in front of us reveal all kinds of weird.


    As for the moon Qingcheng and ye Youlan, they are also strangely looking at making amorous feelings. Do you know the secret of blood god?


    Who the hell are you?


    At this time, Mingyu had come to make amorous in front of her, freely "hung" to her, and said with a smile: "childe, my body is now integrated with the sea of blood. I''m afraid there is no way to offer it to you. The God of blood, follow me and serve you


    Her body has been integrated with the sea of blood, the sea of blood is not dry, she will never die.


    And the sea of blood to dry up, it has to destroy the road of the blood spirit.


    If you want to destroy the road, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    She can gather the bleeding God, but her body is missing.


    Unless one day, she can carry the road, her body will appear again.


    "Let''s go!" he said


    He was very satisfied with the change in front of him. He only needed to wait for Mingyu to practice.


    As for the blood god Mingyu in front of me, it can be regarded as Mingyu. To some extent, it is also Mingyu.


    Moreover, after the practice of the sea of blood, the blood god of Qingming heaven is enough for the sentimental.


    The others looked at their patriarch hanging on the sentimental body, hardly knowing what to say.


    Mingyu glanced at the other blood spirit disciples and said with a smile, "I am just the blood god now. The real noumenon is still in the blood sea! The God of blood will leave with you later. If you have something to look for me in the future, you can come to the blood sea to look for me.


    I have used all my strength to gather the first blood god. The second blood god, I''m afraid, will take at least several decades to gather together. At present, the blood spirit sect is in a state of "no patriarch" for the time being. It will be good when the second blood god comes together. "


    "Lord!" Wei Quan said helplessly.


    How do they feel that this patriarch is not reliable? The first blood god condensed out and ran directly with people?


    Mingyu said faintly: "that''s the deal!"


    Her identity, first of all, is a sentimental person, and then the patriarch of the blood spirit sect.


    When her master handed her over to Ling amorous, it was already like this.


    It used to be, and it will naturally be the same in the future.


    "In addition, as the childe''s help to our blood spirit sect, I have promised that the childe will choose some of the things in the clan to take away." Mingyu then said.


    This time, other people immediately quit, one after another to dissuade: "patriarch..."


    "just know that I am the patriarch!" Mingyu said lightly, "in addition, I want to ask you, can you open the prohibition left by our ancestors of the blood spirit sect?"


    The others suddenly stopped talking because they found that they couldn''t even open the prohibition, so that even if they wanted to take something away, they couldn''t take it away, right?


    It''s just some low-grade items. How much can you lose if you give it to her?


    Seeing that other people did not speak, mingyucai said with a smile: "young master, would you please help us open the prohibition of our ancestors? I know, young master, there must be a way to open it. "She has indeed forgotten a lot of memories, but it is enough that she can feel the fear of love from the road of blood.


    How can such a person not be able to open the prohibition of the blood spirit sect?


    Make amorous nodded, looked at other blood spirit clan''s person one eye, said: "don''t worry, I will only take a part."


    Other people look at Ling amorous strangely. Can this person really open the prohibition of their blood spirit sect?


    Soon, they saw a terrible scene.


    Ling Duoqing led the people along the Danyuan Pavilion of the xuelingzong to crack the prohibitions one by one, and left the method of prohibition to the xuelingzong, so that they could enter and leave Danyuan Pavilion freely.


    At this time, all the people of the blood spirit sect stopped talking.


    They are very excited to see the amorous, or even reverently looking at the amorous.


    Huixue shenjue, the prohibition of huixuelingzong. This is the former patriarch of xuelingzong who does not know how many generations! It''s no wonder that everything about xuelingzong is clear. No wonder Mingyu is so convinced of this person. No wonder she comes to help herself and others for no reason. It turns out that this is the ancestor!


    In the case of sentimentality without explanation, a wonderful misunderstanding was born again.


    Let amorous some helplessly look at this group of blood spirit clan people, if these guys know the truth, I''m afraid they will vomit blood?


    Of course, he won''t confess his identity.


    He quickly cracked the prohibition of Danyuan Pavilion and came to the top of Danyuan Pavilion.


    The people of xuelingzong were very excited when they saw the pills stored on the top of Danyuan Pavilion.


    Wei Quan was also very excited. He saw Chengyi Dan and zhenhun Dan, both of which were found here, but not one.


    Chengyi pill, can make the will power more powerful, more in line with the rules of heaven and earth, is a special pill for the emperor level strong.


    Zhenhun pill, which can hold down the soul and prevent the soul from being lax, is mainly used as a pill when daoxuantian breaks through the imperial realm. Because when willpower begins to combine with the rules of heaven and earth, it''s easy for the true soul to become lax. With zhenhundan, there is no such malpractice. Of course, the cultivation after the emperor''s realm also had the function of zhenhundan.


    Now, they have all of them in Danyuan Pavilion.


    In addition, there are other pills that only know their names, because they are marked with names.


    Make amorous looking at the pills, smile: "the storage of pills is still a lot, now I want to take part of it."


    Wei Quan said politely, "please do as you please."


    The goatee also said respectfully, "do you need us to help you put it away?"


    Since they are their ancestors, where are they not convinced? They just have some regrets. Why didn''t the ancestors return to the blood spirit sect?


    How good is it for them to practice?


    In her helpless expression, she took several zhenhun pills, several Chengyi pills, three Yuqing pills, and three Yudao pills... These are just top-level pills.


    Then, along the Danyuan pavilion from top to bottom, a variety of pills were collected, such as Shengyuan pills and so on.


    Then, they went to the Shenbing building.


    And those people of xuelingzong, just like a good grandson, are very glad to see that you take away one thing after another.

 Chapter 529

    When he went to the Shenbing building, he opened the forbidden system of Shenbing building all the way. However, he did not collect the shaped weapons, but collected some worn-out weapons.


    This situation made Wei Quan''s heart moved and did not know what to do.


    This is the true demeanor of our ancestors. They left the magic weapons to their younger generation for development, but they were willing to choose those ragged magic weapons. It was really a noble demeanor.


    "Childe, there are still four or five imperial soldiers in the Shenbing building. Even if you take one of them, it doesn''t matter." Wei Quan advised.


    Ning Qing also said: "childe, the rest of us can''t play the power of the emperor''s army, we still need to cultivate slowly. What''s more, although you have the blood god of the patriarch at your side, you still have some weak protection ability. Otherwise, you can take a piece of imperial soldiers to defend yourself! "


    Mingyu is also advising the emperor to be sentimental, indicating that it is better to take a piece of emperor''s soldiers for self-defense.


    Make sentimental some speechless.


    When they sealed the blood spirit clan, no one looked up to these imperial soldiers, so they left them here.


    Now, let him choose one to defend himself?


    It''s better for him to select other broken weapons and take out useful materials from them to refine weapons.


    Other magic weapons, after all, are the magic weapons of xuelingzong. It is better to leave them to xuelingzong.


    Finally, let Ning Qing how they plead, so that amorous did not choose emperor soldiers to take away.


    This almost let the blood spirit clan of those guys grateful to tears, the ancestor is too generous!


    Out of the Shenbing building, he went back to the hall again. After waiting for the moon for a long time, he came up to the hall and asked, "my husband, is there any problem?"


    The Danyuan Pavilion and Shenbing building of xuelingzong, as the moon Qingcheng of outsiders, are naturally not convenient for them to enter. However, they are also worried about making amorous things happen. Now they are relieved to see that Ling Duoqing is back.


    "It''s OK," he said with a smile


    He thought about it for a while, then turned to Wei Quan and said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor. I can''t help you without your benefits."


    Wei Quan said in a hurry: "you don''t have to be polite. If you have any requirements, just tell me."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that you need to use your cultivation to guide your breath of the road and help me open something." Let amorous said.


    What he wants to open, of course, is the key to the tomb.


    Originally, he was going to wait until he went to Shenfu sect to find a chance to open it.


    However, there is a lot of uncertainty when we go to Shenfu sect.


    Now, everything in front of him is under his control. Wei Quan, like a good grandson, respects him as an ancestor. He thinks it''s better to open the key to the sacred tomb in the blood spirit sect.


    Although Wei Quan admitted his mistake, he didn''t mind asking Wei Quan to help.


    Of course, according to his intention, since he asked Wei Quan for help, he would give Wei Quan some benefits.


    "Husband, I''ll go and have a look too!" Moon Qingcheng is in a hurry.


    She knew exactly what was to be opened and wanted to see where the tomb was.


    Wei Quan said in a hurry: "I''m very grateful to be of service to you. Let''s go to the side of the sea of blood, where the atmosphere of the road is the strongest, which is more convenient for me to call the road. At present, I''m just in the early days of emperor Yun. I''m afraid that the lack of breath will damage the good things of the young master. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "no problem, let''s go together!"


    Then, make amorous command others to continue to wait, he took moon Qingcheng and blood god Mingyu back to the sea of blood.


    Let amorous take out the key of the tomb and say to Wei Quan, "open it!"


    "What is this?" Wei Quan took over the key to the tomb, and the aura passed through the key directly. Even Hun Nian passed through the key directly. Such a situation, let him feel very surprised.


    "The key to the tomb or the house of God!" Let''s be sentimental and outspoken.


    "The key to the tomb?" Wei Quan is surprised and looks at him in a hurry.


    "I don''t know where the position is now. I have to open it to find out. You use willpower to mobilize the breath of the road to impact the key, and the information will come out soon. "


    Wei Quan repressed his excitement and, in accordance with the instructions of Ling Duoqing, mobilized the blood road with willpower to constantly impact the key to the tomb.


    This time, the simple wooden card reacted as if something had been touched.


    Wei Quan didn''t dare to neglect it. He kept washing the key to the tomb with the breath of the road.


    After continuous washing for more than half an hour, the key to the tomb suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and a virtual image of the pattern appeared in the light.


    In the middle of the mountain range, there is a volcano.


    Then, the image shows up here, and it disappears.


    Make amorous frown way: "do you have any familiar with this place?"


    Moon Qingcheng shakes his head, Mingyu shakes his head, and Wei Quan shakes his head again and again.


    In the image, it should be the address of the tomb, but now I don''t know the specific information.With the tomb, also with the key, but can not find the direction to enter.


    Make amorous shake head way: "since don''t know, that even, when time comes slowly look for."


    Mingyu asked, "young master, do you want me to send someone to look for it?"


    Make amorous smile way: "look for it, if you find it, when you enter the tomb, you will be given two places!"


    "Thank you very much Wei Quan said in a hurry, "I''ll let people pay attention to it then."


    "That''s it! And you, you help me to open the key to the tomb, I also give you some benefits. Your blood shadow skill was developed by using the blood of other living creatures, and you went astray.


    Although it is easy to cultivate the blood shadow skill, it is difficult to break through. To solve this problem, you have to change those mixed blood on you, and then you will be able to break through. As for how to replace it, I think you have a lot of ways, so I don''t need to say more about it. "


    "Thank you for your advice Wei Quan bowed and said.


    He believed that making amorous feelings was an old ancestor of their blood spirit clan. Naturally, he was convinced of the amorous words.


    Moreover, he is extremely excited to be able to get the advice of his ancestors now.


    Making amorous glances at Wei Quan and says to moon Qingcheng and Mingyu, "OK, we have finished the work of xuelingzong. Now, we should leave the blood spirit sect. "


    All the people of the xuelingzong, extremely respectful, and so on, slowly walked out of the door of the blood spirit sect, because their ancestors came back, bringing them new leaders and new hopes. In all their hearts, of course, they were extremely respectful.


    Before boarding the carriage, he made amorous looking back at all the people of xuelingzong with a meaningful look and said, "reflect on it carefully, why was the blood spirit sect suppressed for tens of thousands of years? If we don''t learn the lesson, the future will come to a miserable end. "


    After saying that, he boarded the carriage, and longchen took the carriage to the sky and left.


    After seeing the sentimentality disappear, Wei Quan turned back to the others and said, "before the blood god of the patriarch comes together, we can take advantage of this period of time to improve our cultivation.


    Now we have new magic weapons, pills and secret scripts. If we don''t work hard, we will be ashamed of our ancestors. If the ancestor left just now, we should think about it carefully. Why have we been suppressed for tens of thousands of years as a super large door? "


    The soft middle-aged man clenched his fist and said, "there''s nothing to say. It''s just that strength is inferior to human beings. If you fall behind, you''ll be beaten. I''m going to shut up! "


    Other people are also thinking about this problem in their hearts and have gone to the closed door.

 Chapter 530

    Make amorous still don''t know, his a reminder, unexpectedly let the blood spirit Zong people understand the wrong meaning.


    However, there are mistakes, but it is to stimulate the unprecedented cultivation enthusiasm of xuelingzong.


    "Go straight to Jianzhong territory!" Let amorous command way.


    The matter of xuelingzong has been finished, and the information of Jianzhong territory has been understood. When you go to Jianzhong territory, it will not be black.


    However, just walked not far, was stopped.


    The one who stopped them was the red smoke of Yingxiang Pavilion.


    "Young master, you really let me find it easy!" Red smoke said with a smile, "I gave my apprentice to you, and you will disappear with me. Childe, how is my apprentice? You won''t be eaten by the childe, will you? "


    Make amorous side head looking at the side of Mingyu said: "looking for you."


    Mingyu said with a smile, "young master, please wait for me for a while. Let me go to see Master. Anyway, she used to be my master


    "Let''s go!" he nodded


    He naturally understood that Hongyan had another purpose when he sent Mingyu to his side.


    Now they just left the xuelingzong and were stopped by Hongyan. I''m afraid it is to understand the change of xuelingzong! But now Mingyu is the leader of xuelingzong. I''m afraid she needs to face these problems herself.


    At this time, waiting outside the red smoke, see Mingyu, completely shocked.


    How long has it been since I saw you?


    How did her apprentice arrive at Qingming sky from Juhai? The smaller the continuous state is, the smaller it is?


    She looked at Mingyu stupidly. She didn''t know what to say. If she wanted to ask, she couldn''t say a word.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "master, why are you here?"


    After returning to the God''s red smoke, he quickly asked, "are you really my disciple?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I''m in a strange state. It can be said that it''s your apprentice, or it''s not your apprentice."


    "What do you mean?" Red smoke asked, "also, you have been in the blood spirit clan for so long, what happened in the blood spirit clan?"


    Mingyu said with a smile: "I followed the childe to xuelingzong, and got a great chance to learn their blood god formula. Therefore, I have now become the leader of their blood spirit sect. As for my present appearance, it is the blood god son condensed from the sea of blood. "


    Red smoke is completely stupid.


    She stares at Mingyu for a long time, then says with a bitter smile: "I said that you didn''t come out of the xuelingzong for so much time. The xuelingzong has changed so much. Originally, you have become the leader of the blood spirit clan. I don''t know what to say except congratulations. "


    Mingyu said with a smile, "master, I have nothing to do with Yingxiang Pavilion in the future. Of course, you are my master. I still recognize you. Moreover, I also want to thank you, master. If you had not chosen the childe for me, I would not have followed the childe to the blood spirit sect, and would not have obtained the following benefits. Therefore, master, if you need any help in the future, you can go to the blood spirit sect to find me. "


    Now that she has changed her identity, she naturally wants to make a separation with Yingxiang Pavilion.


    "Since you have such a big chance, I''m naturally happy for you," said red smoke. Moreover, our Yingxiang Pavilion does not prevent us from joining other forces. However, since you are no longer a member of Yingxiang Pavilion, you can''t tell other people about the skills and secrets of Yingxiang Pavilion in the future. Otherwise, even if I don''t trouble you, others will


    "Don''t worry. I understand the rules of Yingxiang Pavilion." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Well, I already know what happened in the blood spirit sect. I came to ask you that it was for this, and now there is nothing to say." Red smoke sighed, shook her head and left.


    She was a little jealous of her apprentice, because the identity of Yingxiang pavilion was not comparable to that of xuelingzong.


    What''s more, this is the leader of the blood spirit sect!


    Why can''t such an opportunity fall on your head?


    She left with a bitter smile, and Mingyu returned to the carriage as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that there was no other thing, longchen once again drove the carriage to the territory of Jianzhong.


    "Young master, I have already separated from Yingxiang Pavilion." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you about Yingxiang Pavilion. As a matter of fact, I know a lot about Yingxiang Pavilion better than you do. "


    Mingyu was surprised and said, "the mystery of the young master really makes me curious."


    "You''ll understand later." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, he handed one of the pills from xuelingzong to mor''er, and said to mor''er, "this purple gold pill contains the principles of your cultivation, which can stabilize the realm of your sages and sages."


    "Thank you very much." Mo''er picked it up with a smile.


    Then, lingduoqing handed Xue Yifeng and longchen two pills and said to them, "this soul quenching pill can make your true soul more pure. But don''t rush to break through, or you will not be able to enter the boundless sea in the future. Take advantage of this opportunity to stabilize your realm, which will help you break through the extraordinary heaven in the future. "Xue Yifeng and longchen thank each other.


    At this time, long Chen felt that pulling the car was really worth it.


    The skills and pills are just around the corner.


    This cultivation is also growing rapidly, which makes him want to pull the car down like this.


    Because although he is pulling a car, but, it is equivalent to follow in the affectionate side. He saw all kinds of wonders in the world and heard the explanation of various laws. It was plain sailing for him to practice. What is he dissatisfied with?


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling affectionately with a smile and said, "husband, although my concubine married you early, you didn''t give my parents any dowry, but I paid my parents a lot of dowry! This time I went to our house, the betrothal gift can''t be less! I want to know how much money they have made in their blood spirit sect this time? "


    Make amorous nod head way: "you say your mother is the realm of Emperor Ling now? Then give her a Yudao pill


    Moon Qing City suddenly silly eyes, asked: "unexpectedly there is royal way Dan such pills?"


    This is the top-level pill among the imperial pills, which is the biggest help to break through the realm of emperor and Emperor.


    Make amorous nodded: "I took three, then give your mother one! With Yu Dao Dan, it should be much easier for your mother to break through the imperial realm. "


    "Thank you very much Moon Qingcheng said with a smile, "if my mother knew, she would be very happy."


    However, he didn''t say anything. As long as he reached the level of heaven, he could refine these pills.


    What is lacking is actually only material.

 Chapter 531

    Two months later, long Chen took the carriage and flew to the domain abyss.


    This is the boundary abyss between the blood spirit domain and the Jianzhong territory. If you fly over this abyss, you will be Jianzhong territory, which is the legendary holy land of sword cultivation. Basically, everyone can practice sword.


    Seeing that longchen stopped and the moon Qingcheng didn''t need to be ordered, he started Tianyan sword array.


    One day, after the carriage was covered by Yanjian array cage, long chenteng flew to the abyss of the domain.


    Let the amorous probe look at the domain abyss under his feet, and his brain can''t help but reproduce the ancient scene seen in the soul falling abyss.


    In those years, the ancient god of luohunyuan took away the earth veins, and several continents were all broken up. Only by holding up the fragments of those continents by the strong ones, did they have the present domain boundaries.


    Otherwise, all these realms will be broken.


    In those figures, there will probably be a blood red figure, holding up the land behind, and then there will be today''s blood spirit realm.


    Of course, the strong one left the blood spirit domain, and also left the road in the blood spirit domain, which led to the blood spirit sect behind.


    The frontier in front is the territory of Jianzhong.


    What was the forerunner of Jianzhong territory?


    He doesn''t know.


    However, the man who held up the territory of Jianzhong was buried in the long river of history.


    His everything was replaced by the sword slaves and became the territory of today''s sword tomb.


    He wanted to know what they had done and why they were worshipped by so many people after he left the world? Even changed the name of the domain?


    Just in the time of making amorous meditation, a sword light flew up and hit Tianyan sword array.


    The strength is very few, the sword light is dim, but, has already been let amorous see.


    "Young master, there are people in the abyss of domain boundary!" Long Chen also exclaimed.


    "Stop!" Let amorous command way.


    Long Chen stopped and everyone saw the people in the abyss.


    A boy who can''t achieve five levels of cultivation in the realm of the emperor is actually practicing his sword with a sharp sword?


    In the realm abyss, the most common is the abyss Warcraft, such as the abyss demon worm and so on.


    Now, this young man, with a general spirit sword, is fighting with the abyss devil?


    "Is this boy here to die?" Dragon Chen strange strange strange ground says, "but emperor road five heavy, also dare to run to domain boundary abyss?"


    Because, in this abyss of domain boundary, the laws of heaven and earth are chaotic. If there is no heaven, it is easy to be disturbed by the power of laws, and then be involved in the abyss by the laws of heaven and earth.


    If you really want to fall into the abyss, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be.


    Maybe it will fall into the mouth of an abyss devil, and it is entirely possible.


    Let amorous glance at longchen and said: "if you dare to practice in the realm of Huangdao, your achievements will at least be those of the emperor level."


    Long Chen Shan Shan a smile, way: "young master, I dare not!"


    So amorous didn''t go to take care of longchen again, but focused on watching the boy who practiced sword with the abyss devil insect. Other people were also surprised.


    How could this boy fight with those demons in such a chaotic place?


    "Xiao Feng, pass on the voice and let him come up!" Let amorous command way.


    He can''t even fly now, and he doesn''t have a real soul. Naturally, it''s not convenient to inform the young swordsman.


    Xue Yifeng sent a message to inform the young man who was practicing sword. However, the young man was indifferent and was still fighting with the group of abyssal demons.


    "Young master, I''ll go down and bring him up?" Xue Yifeng asked.


    It''s not a problem that she wants to bring up a realm of emperor''s Tao.


    "It doesn''t matter, just watch him practice sword!" he waved his hand


    Then, he sat on the carriage and watched the teenagers below practicing swords.


    The boy who was practicing sword frowned and looked at the carriage in the sky. Then, he waved the spirit sword in his hand, and the sword light blossomed from his side like a beautiful lotus flower.


    After cutting off all the demons in the abyss, he followed a strange curve and flew up to the sky and came to the carriage.


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to peep at other people practicing swords?" Said the boy, frowning.


    Make amorous withdraw Tianyan sword array, said to the youth: "come in and say it!"


    The young man hesitated for a moment, or stepped into the Tianyan sword array.


    Because the people in front of him hurt him, and he had no way to escape.


    "If it wasn''t for your sword spirit to touch my sword array, I would not have found you!" "The sword technique you practice is very interesting. I think you are very good. I want to accept you as a registered disciple."


    He saw something from the swordsmanship of the young swordsman.


    The young swordsman looked at him with astonishment and said, "it''s my fault to disturb your passage. It''s just a matter of registered disciples, so forget it!"Mo Er hums a way: "the uncle accepts you as the registered disciple, that is to look up to you, you unexpectedly so don''t know good or bad?"


    The young swordsman shook his head and said, "I can find my Kendo by myself. I don''t need other people''s advice. Moreover, no one may be able to point out my kendo. "


    With a smile and a shake of hands, he made the last move of the young swordsman.


    "This is your sword technique just now!" However, you are only a foundation, there is no rules. I can see that you are forcing your own Kendo to appear by using the chaos law of the abyss and the pressure of the abyss demons. But, it''s too grudging!


    Your background is too shallow, and you have seen too little kendo. Although you have a great talent, you can''t understand your Kendo for a while. According to my estimation, it will take you at least 300 years to achieve something if you practice on your own. If you are my registered disciple for ten years at most, you will have some results in kendo. "


    The young swordsman was silent and did not speak. When he was in the territory of Jianzhong, he did not lack the opportunity to see other kendo.


    However, he seldom saw it. He even had to go to the abyss of the realm to practice his sword.


    As long as there is a slight mistake in the abyss of domain boundary, it will die here immediately.


    "What''s your name?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "My name is mu Qianchong," said the young swordsman


    Mingyu said: "young master, there is a family of Mu in the territory of Jianzhong, whose influence is not strong, but his reputation is outstanding, but his reputation is not very good...


    mu Qianchong is silent and does not speak.


    Make amorous looking at the evening thousand heavy did not speak, he also got information from Yingxiang Pavilion, naturally know the information of the twilight family.


    The reason why the twilight family is famous is that its people are very arrogant and stupid!


    According to the records of Yingxiang Pavilion, most of the people in the twilight family are gifted. According to the truth, the twilight family in Jianzhong territory, with such talent, sooner or later can carry forward.


    Especially when there are sword tombs nearby, how can they not understand things with their talent as long as they go to Jianzhong to understand Kendo?


    However, the twilight family did not understand the sword master''s swordsmanship, and threatened that one day, they would certainly go out of the sword master''s swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, it is not so easy to understand other kendo.


    In this way, the twilight family gradually declined and became a joke in the territory of Jianzhong.


    Make amorous light ground says: "can say, why don''t you go to understand sword King''s sword?"


    Evening thousand heavy light return two words: "Zuxun!"

 Chapter 532

    Most of the time, an ancestral precept has explained everything.


    Therefore, no one asked mu Qianchong about his family.


    "Do you want to be my registered disciple?"


    He always felt that the twilight gave him a familiar feeling. Maybe it was his behavior of sinking into the Jedi for his unique learning, which made him see who he was.


    Therefore, the idea of accepting registered disciples arose.


    In any case, I have received a registered disciple, so I might as well have another one.


    Mu Qianchong shook his head and said, "I don''t want to become a master, because I want to go out of my own kendo. I can see that you should be very unusual. However, because you are very different, it is easy to take my Kendo to the side. "


    He wanted to accept a registered disciple. How could he be rejected?


    This is the second person to refuse himself after Xi peixia.


    "Well, since I don''t want to, I''ll let it go." "Do you want to continue to practice? If you want to continue to practice, then you go out to practice. As for us, we are going to sword tomb. "


    Evening thousand heavy shake head way: "today has no way to practice, I also want to go home."


    "Tell me about the sword tomb, and I''ll take you on a journey." Let amorous said.


    Then he told longchen to set out.


    Mu Qianchong didn''t insist on leaving. Instead, he bowed down to thank you affectionately, and then said, "you''re looking for someone from our twilight family to learn about Jianzhong. You''re really looking for the wrong person. Because our twilight family will never go to the tomb of Jianjun, and will not pay attention to the information of Jianjun. For us, Jianjun is just a goal that we can surpass. "


    Other people can''t help but look at it, because the height that the sword king can reach is too high, and they want to surpass him?


    What kind of ancestor did he dare to set such a lofty ambition?


    "Since you don''t know the information of Jianjun, tell me about the ten families in Jianzhong territory! Especially those families who claim to be the descendants of Jianjun. I want to know any information about them. " Let amorous said.


    Mu Qianchong nodded his head and said, "I can tell you, but all the information I know is just hearsay. I don''t know how it is. Our family is not interested in these, the only one interested is the new kendo


    Make amorous smile way: "you know how much, say how much!"


    Mu Qianchong nodded again, thought for a moment, and then said, "among the ten forces in the territory of Jianzhong, there are three who claim to be descendants of the king of sword. These three families are Lin family, ye family and Gu family


    Pan Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but say: "there must be some people in these three families who are fake. Since they are the descendants of Jianjun, how can their surnames be different?"


    Others also nodded, because pan Qiaoqiao said very reasonable.


    Dushen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know the truth. However, all the three families speak vividly that their families are descendants of the sword master. It''s just to avoid enemies that they follow their mother''s surname. Now that we have the strength, we can recognize our ancestors and return to the territory of Jianzhong. "


    This statement can make sense. Therefore, it is not known whether those three families are descendants of sword slaves.


    However, as long as he meets the three families, he can naturally use the secret method of tracing the source to find the figure of the sword slave.


    The sword slave followed him for more than 3000 years without leaving his name. He wanted to do something for the sword slave. Unfortunately, the sword slave was dead. So he would do something for the descendants of the sword slave!


    Of course, the premise is that they are indeed descendants of the sword slaves.


    If it''s a fake, he''s not polite.


    "What about the Lin family?" Let amorous continue to ask.


    He has some information about the Lin family, which can be compared with what mu Qianchong said.


    "The Lin family is the fifth force in the territory of Jianzhong. The owner of the family, Lin Changyu, is very terrifying..." Mu Qianchong begins to introduce it.


    Now that he''s on the chariot, he has to pay some information. Of course, the intelligence he told you was just some simple information that many people could know.


    In the process of communication, people have reached the territory of Jianzhong.


    Having just reached the territory of Jianzhong, people seem to have entered the sea of "sword". Everywhere, there are people wearing swords.


    Even a lot of ordinary people without practice put on a sword on their waists, as if they would lose face if they did not.


    Most sword practitioners carry their spirit swords, even imperial swords, on their backs or on their waists.


    As a matter of fact, spiritual objects can already be put into the body.


    "Crazy!" Moon Qingcheng said strangely, "do you need to hang a sword outside to prove that you are a sword repair?"


    "Miss, you are right. These people are just pretending. They have already deviated from the meaning of sword cultivation. Brother, thank you for your carriage. Now that I have reached the territory of sword tomb, I will go homeMake amorous nod head, ask again: "where is your evening home? If I have a chance, I may visit your home! What''s the direction of sword tomb


    "The sword tomb is more than 35000 miles in this direction. You can see it when you go." "As for my family, my family is just a small family. It is in the" Fengjian city "which is more than 3000 miles to the left. It''s said that the king of swords had gone far away in Fengjian city. However, in the territory of Jianzhong, any small city can be connected with the king of sword. I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    Evening thousand heavy smile, and then leave with the sentimental.


    Looking at the shadow of wanqianchong, mor''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether he is arrogant or has such great confidence. Even if we are not Jianxiu, we are far away from Dongxuan, but we have heard of the reputation of master Jianjun. The twilight family actually wants to surpass master Jianjun. "


    "If they have enough faith, it''s possible! The other swords in the territory of Jianzhong have been in the shackles of sword king all their lives, and they can never get rid of them. Only they are old, and there may be new possibilities! "


    Since other people regard Jianjun as a God, they have been chasing Jianjun''s swordsmanship all their lives. How can they surpass him?


    As for the twilight family, he had a glance in the abyss of the domain and found it very interesting.


    Maybe, I will find another Kendo by the twilight family.


    Only when he saw this possibility and the determination of the twilight family, would he be moved to accept Muqian as a registered disciple.


    But the evening thousand heavy does not want, he also helpless.

 Chapter 533

    Following the direction of dusk Qianchong, long Chen flies to the northwest of Jianzhong territory.


    A giant Dragon flew through the air, and many sword practitioners looked up one after another.


    And make amorous of them, but all the way toward the sword tomb.


    Along the way, he was a little reticent, and others didn''t speak when they saw the amorous attitude.


    Half a month later, people saw a cliff in front of them and stopped.


    Because the sword tomb has arrived.


    As for why people know that this is the sword tomb, it is because the words on the cliff have already explained that this is the sword tomb. In front of him, he was sitting on the wall of the mountain for a pilgrimage. The only thing that is more complicated is that the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal in front of the sword tomb.


    "I''ve lived my whole life. I''m invincible in Kendo and hopeless in breaking the sky. I''m buried here. Today, my sword skill is in the tomb. Anyone who breaks into the tomb can understand my sword skill. If you win a battle on the same level, you will get the sword skill; if you lose, you will die! You rats, I know you''ve been plotting my sword for a long time! Do you dare to fight in this area


    This passage is engraved on the cliff!


    This line of characters is all carved with the meaning of indestructible sword. It will never disappear when it goes to the cliff.


    Most of the swords around us are understanding the meaning of the sword between the lines.


    "Husband..." the moon Qingcheng said softly.


    Because no one knows whether lingduoqing is the sword king or not. However, making amorous use of xuanming stab shows that he has a deep connection with the sword king.


    Now, what do you think when you come to the tomb of Jianjun?


    Make amorous silent looking at the characters on the cliff, no words.


    In his memory, JianNu''s Kendo is extremely excellent. He will definitely become a Dao. How could he die?


    However, he never saw the sword slave again. Now he knows that the sword slave is dead.


    Not only the sword slave died, but also the demon slave.


    According to the information from elor, the demon slave was seriously injured and died. What about the sword slave?


    Moreover, even if the sword slave died for tens of thousands of years, he still sent out an invitation to fight. Who are these people?


    Of course, now it seems that no one can break through the fourth layer of sword tomb, but who knows?


    However, what makes Duoqing certain is that no one can break through to the end, because if the breakthrough reaches the end, the sword tomb should disappear.


    Making amorous looking at the sword tomb silently, he didn''t speak, as if he saw the sword slave still holding the sword to face all the enemies in the world.


    But the sword slave is dead, and he can''t take the initiative to attack, so he passively waits for the enemy to come here.


    Make amorous figure move, appear in the door of sword grave, enter sword grave.


    The amorous act of making startled others, and immediately someone yelled: "look, someone has broken into the sword tomb again!"


    Countless closed swords were immediately awakened, and then stood up to look at the door of the sword tomb.


    "Gathering in the sea? Do you really think that the sea area has the advantage? " Said Jianxiu with disdain.


    "Perhaps another conceited fool!" Jianxiu sneered, "I''m afraid it''s from other realms. I think you can break through the fourth sword if you don''t have a real soul."


    "If there was no real soul, we would have broken through the fourth sword." A lot of people are shaking their heads.


    After staying here for tens of thousands of years, everyone knows what the three swords in front of them are. Even the fourth sword knows that it is the sword of the soul - a sword specially used to attack the soul.


    A long time ago, some people have been taking chances.


    Because the Kendo in Jianzhong is corresponding to cultivation.


    That is to say, if Juhai state enters Jianzhong, it will face the same sword as that of Jianjun Juhai; if Xingyao enters, it will face a sword equivalent to that of Jianjun Xingyao.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the more terrifying the sword monarch is, and the danger will be increased countless times.


    Over the past countless years, there are many emperors who have been killed, and they have basically never been spared.


    On the contrary, the monks with low cultivation have a chance to live, but those with low cultivation can''t break into the sword tomb.


    "Let''s make a bet to see if he can come out alive!" A sword Xiu said with a smile.


    "Juhai shishizhong, it should be possible to come out alive. Let''s make a bet to see if he can enter the third layer of Jianzhong!" Someone said.


    ...


    the bets on the outside make amorous people not know.


    After he swayed into the sword tomb, he immediately faced the sword Tianshu, which was equivalent to the thirteen sword slaves of Juhai.


    So amorous doesn''t dodge at all. He still sweeps the sword spirit of the sword Tianshu, and then flows out from his body.


    This is the use of Tibetan sword, which has reached the apotheosis. It is the foundation of ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting. How could he be hurt by jiantianshu?


    He shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it''s to obey the rules. In fact, how can you get to ask the sword Tianshu when you gather in the sea? The first move is the sword domain. How to resist without the same domain? Look at you, will has dissipated, leaving only the purest kendo. I just don''t know whether you keep your will at the last level or have reincarnated. It''s not right to see you now. I''ll talk about it later. "In order to see the sword, he just didn''t see it.


    Then, he turned and walked out, leaving no trace on his body.


    Seeing that there was no sword mark or sword meaning on lingduoqing''s body, the swordsman couldn''t help but despise him and said, "I thought there was a man who broke into the sword tomb, but he came to pretend to be forced. It''s estimated that when I saw the first layer of sword tomb, I was scared to pee my pants and didn''t dare to enter. "


    Other swordsmen are also despised.


    They did not laugh at those who bravely went to the sword tomb, because they had all broken into it and knew how powerful it was.


    They laugh at those who think they are right and pretend to be in front of the sword tomb, but dare not go in.


    In their view, this is disrespectful to Kendo, and also disrespectful to the master of sword.


    Such people, they are extremely despised.


    Making amorous glances at the sword that is talking to repair one eye, did not speak, returned to the carriage inside.


    Mingyu glared at the sarcastic sword Xiu. With a flick of her finger, a bead of blood fell from her foot into the earth, and then got into the bodies of those swords. Soon, those swords turned into blood and disappeared.


    Mingyu waved, took the blood bead back and turned back to the carriage.


    Other people didn''t see what was going on. They didn''t even see Mingyu''s hand. Naturally, they couldn''t find the killer. They could only look around in surprise.


    But Mingyu, as if nothing happened, returned to the carriage and asked, "childe, how is the situation?"


    Other people are also looking at make amorous, do not know how to make amorous into sword tomb.


    "After his death, Kendo is really invincible. Unless the supreme magnate is willing to pay a huge price, it is possible to destroy the sword tomb."


    "What do you mean?" Others asked.


    He shook his head and said, "the last sword of ZIWEIXING dueling is" the sword of death ". Now that the sword king is dead, who can resist it? Therefore, there is no flaw in his Kendo, that is, Kendo is invincible and no one can break it.


    This is why his Kendo has been here for tens of thousands of years, and no one can destroy it. But now is not the time to study his kendo. Let''s go to Tianjian city and see if the Lin family is his descendant. "

 Chapter 534

    From the sword tomb, lingduoqing has judged that the sword king is dead.


    However, from the words left outside the sword tomb, the sentimental also saw a lot of problems.


    Therefore, when he went to Tianjian city to look for the Lin family, he asked the people around him and said, "do you know how Jian Jun died?"


    Other people were shaking their heads, only Ye Youlan said thoughtfully: "it''s said that master Jianjun fell on the disaster of Shenshang! I don''t know exactly how. "


    "God war?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Moon Qingcheng sighed: "husband, there is no one in ten who succeed in crossing God''s robbery. Therefore, the disaster is also known as the disaster of God


    So amorous can only shake his head, really do not know what to say.


    There is a feeling that the elder sees the younger generation''s failure.


    Tianjian City, in the north of Jianzhong territory, is 70000 li away from Jianzhong territory.


    When people go to Tianjian City, they spend more time.


    Stop and walk, flying for nearly two months, all talent to reach Tianjian city.


    When he came to Tianjian City, he did not rush to visit the Lin family, but was preparing something.


    Half a month later, he took Mingyu to the Lin family.


    "I''d like to call on your owner." Make amorous to Lin housekeeper says.


    "The owner of our house is what you can see if you want to?" Lin Fu housekeeper sneered, "did not see so many people beside you, all waiting in line?"


    Make amorous looking back, found that there are people waiting in line at the door of the Lin family.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t know what these people were doing?


    The housekeeper then said, "do you know who our owner is? A descendant of Jianjun. The master of swordsman wants us to be reincarnated


    At this time, a sage said politely, "housekeeper Lin, please inform the Lin family leader. We had a little misunderstanding with the Lin family before. In fact, it was nothing.


    If housekeeper Lin can help to report, the Luo family will be very grateful. It''s said that steward Lin is going to break away from the heaven. Maybe this soul quenching pill can help steward Lin. please accept it. "


    Let the amorous stand by and see what these guys are going to do.


    How can a sage plead with a mortal heaven?


    Housekeeper Lin took the soul quenching pill in the hands of Saint Xian Tian, and then said carelessly, "wait a moment. I''ll report it to the owner."


    After that, housekeeper Lin threw the door and entered the Lin family.


    Make amorous brow tight frown, say to that Saint virtuous sky: "how is this in the end to return a responsibility?"


    The sage tianjianlingduoqing is just a gathering place in the sea. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, after glancing at Mingyu behind lingduoqing, he sighed and said, "we have made some conflicts with their Lin family. We have come to make peace with them. Master Jianjun has been reincarnated, and the Lin family is about to rise. We can''t afford to offend him. We can only hope for his magnanimity. "


    "The reincarnation of the sword King frightens you like this?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "Haven''t you heard of ancient legends? Do you know how many people have been killed by master Jianjun The sage said in a low voice, "our Luo family is not enough for the sword master to kill with one sword. Therefore, we can only come to beg for mercy. The people behind this are all for similar things. "


    It''s strange to be sentimental. The news of Dongfang Jun spread to Jianzhong territory so quickly?


    "Don''t you worry that the news is false?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "How could it be fake?" The sage said with a wry smile, "the reincarnation of Jianjun has found his Kendo memory from Jianzhong. The world''s first Kendo will reappear in the world. This matter, however, has been confirmed by many people, many of whom were personally witnessed by Emperor level figures. Therefore, the news can never be false. "


    Make amorous secretly shake his head, know that the eastern Jun is really the sword King''s pot back down.


    After learning ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting skill, he went to Jianzhong to publicize it. In addition, he had the sword meaning of "broken sword". Who dare to say that he was not the reincarnation of sword king?


    "What I mean is, how do you know that the Lin family is the descendant of Jianjun? If it''s not the descendant of sword king, isn''t it a mistake? "


    The sage said with a wry smile: "the Lin family has visited the master Jianjun, who has recognized them. Who can say anything? Therefore, those of us who are in conflict with the Lin family naturally came to our door. "


    Make amorous a little helpless, because Dongfang Jun, a boy who doesn''t know anything, performed too much.


    Originally, several families in the territory of Jianzhong had to have countless descendants because of his recognition.


    What''s more, the Lin family is ready to do something with the reputation of the sword slave.


    If the descendants of JianNu are OK, they may have other purposes.


    While the two were still talking, the housekeeper came out and said to the Sage: "the master of the house agrees with you. Come in!"Let amorous see housekeeper Lin appeared again, took out the token that had been prepared, and said to housekeeper Lin, "let your master come to see me."


    Housekeeper Lin said impatiently, "didn''t you say that long ago? Let''s have a good line. Our owner is very busy and has no time to see guests now. "


    "You call yourself the descendants of the king of swords, and you don''t even know the swordsman''s orders? I come on behalf of your ancestors, and if you don''t want to, I''ll leave. "


    Housekeeper Lin is stunned. He looks at the token in lingduoqing''s hand in a hurry. He can''t see what the material is, but there is a word "sword" on the token.


    When he looked at the token, he found that many swords were coming towards him, which made him step back several times.


    This token, of course, is the "sword King token" made from the materials collected by xuelingzong when he was in front of amorous feelings


    In this token, the seal is the sword meaning of ZIWEIXING''s dueling swordsmanship. No one can identify the authenticity of the token except for him and the sword slave.


    Now he is using this token to see whether the Lin family is the son of the sword slave.


    Hearing the sentimental words and seeing the "sword King token", housekeeper Lin couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t dare to say anything else, so he flew into the Lin family.


    The other people around, are all staring at make amorous.


    Who are these two people? How could you come with a "sword King token"?


    Just after his reincarnation, did you have any other actions?


    At this time, Lin Changyu''s expression in the hall of the Lin family is also uncertain.


    They met their ancestors not long ago, and the ancestors immediately sent someone to come with a token? What''s going on here?


    However, since they came with the old ancestor''s token, they did not dare to neglect and rushed out.


    Seeing the token in Ling Duoqing''s hand, he carefully sensed the meaning of the sword in the token, and immediately stopped doubting it. He turned over and prostrated himself to the token and said respectfully to the token: "future generations, Lin Changyu, have seen my ancestor!"

 Chapter 535

    Lin Changyu''s accomplishments have already reached the level of qingmingtian. After seeing the "sword order", he actually ignored the dignity of the strong and knelt down directly.


    Of course, what he knelt down to was not lingduoqing, but the object of his kneeling. It was the "sword order" in his hands, but the ancestor of "sword order" - Jianjun.


    "I was entrusted by the sword king to give something to his younger generation. Of course, before you take out anything, you must first determine whether you are the descendants of the sword king. "


    Seeing that Lin Changyu didn''t ask him to get up, he stood up by himself.


    Because he has already met his ancestors and expressed the respect of his descendants, naturally he will not let the amorous take advantage of him.


    "Not long ago, I had seen the reincarnation of my ancestors, but he didn''t talk about it." Lin Changyu looks at make affectionate say.


    The implication is, where do you come from?


    Let amorous glance at Lin Changyu, said: "I received the Commission, is the sword King left when alive."


    Everyone looks very surprised. This man has seen the sword King tens of thousands of years ago?


    The man in front of him, is he reincarnated tens of thousands of years ago?


    The sword king has already reincarnated, and this person has also reincarnated. Can we say that the group of people who once disappeared are coming back?


    What Lin Changyu cares more is what his ancestors entrusted to him? Is it a super magic weapon? Is it a unique secret? Is it a magic pill?


    "Thank you very much Lin Changyu looks forward to make amorous.


    He turned a blind eye to Lin Changyu''s expression, but continued to say, "as I said just now, before giving you anything, you should prove to me that you are the descendants of the sword king."


    "I don''t know how the elder can prove it?" "However, no matter how the elder wants to prove it, please come to my humble home and let me thank you very much."


    Make amorous nodding, fearless with Mingyu into the Lin family.


    Although he didn''t bring Tianyan sword array, all the prohibitions he brought from xuelingzong were on him.


    If anyone really thinks that he is easy to bully, it is a big joke.


    Although it is inconvenient to kill people, he will let the world see his terror.


    After inviting lingduoqing and Mingyu into the house, Lin Changyu turned to the others and said, "you see, I really don''t have time now. We''ll talk about your business later."


    He was very proud in his heart and made him come with a sword. No matter what he gave them, today''s scene will be spread out. At that time, the reputation and strength of the Lin family will increase countless times.


    Moreover, if there are super treasures handed down by our ancestors, they will soar into the sky in the territory of Jianzhong.


    And the group of people waiting outside, seeing Lin Changyu''s complacent expression, their expression is more dignified.


    It turns out that not only the sword king was reincarnated, but also the person entrusted by the swordsman. He also gave some things to the Lin family. It seems that they should quickly please the Lin family...


    a group of people went back in panic to prepare for a heavy gift. Lin Changyu also entered the reception hall with a proud look.


    Lin Changyu said with a smile, "elder, I don''t know what the ancestors have to tell the younger generation?"


    In fact, he was eager to make amorous quickly take out the things, let him see the things entrusted by his ancestors tens of thousands of years ago.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when the ancestors were alive, there were very few competitors in the world. At that time, the things that the ancestors wanted to give to the younger generation should be unusual, right?


    "Did you leave anything to prove your identity?" Make amorous light ground says.


    He is really curious. Does the sword slave have descendants?


    So a silent person, will marry and have children?


    Lin Changyu said with a smile: "our ancestors handed down a sword. However, we dare not use this sword until the crisis of our family comes. This sword is the sky mark sword used by our ancestors at the beginning! "


    Make the amorous silence.


    Tianxun sword was really a sword used by JianNu, or an imperial soldier!


    However, Tianxun sword was abandoned by JianNu later.


    Because with his help, especially after he got the "wonderful Craftsmanship" from the Shenbing Pavilion, the JianNu helped the JianNu refine a magic weapon of his own life, and the JianNu basically never used the tianmark sword again.


    Now, the sky trace sword has been passed on to the Lin family. Is the Lin family really the descendant of the sword slave?


    "You can''t prove that you are the descendant of Jian Jun, I can''t give you the things he entrusted. What the sword master entrusted to me is very important. It must be handed over to the descendants of Jianjun accurately. "


    Lin Changyu was silent. After a long time, he said, "since the elder asked me, I will report it to my ancestor and ask him to give him a look at the sky trace sword."


    Because it involves the things entrusted by the king of swords. They have nothing to worry about when they take out the Tianxun sword.


    After a while, an old man with white hair came out with Tianxun sword in his hand and said slowly, "I''m Lin le. I heard that Changyu said that the elder was entrusted by the ancestors? Would you like to see the sky trace sword handed down by my family? Now the sky trace sword is already there. Please look at it. "However, lingduoqing didn''t pick it up, because he had already recognized it. This is indeed the sky trace sword.


    "Take a drop of your blood and show it to me," he said


    This is the final verification, and also the most reliable verification. If it is proved that they are the descendants of JianNu, he will give benefits to the Lin family.


    Lin Le motioned to Lin Changyu. Lin Changyu did not hesitate to give a drop of blood to make amorous.


    In front of Lin Changyu, Ling Duoqing started the secret method of tracing the source. Then, he saw that all of Lin Changyu''s immediate relatives appeared in the drop of blood.


    Lin Changyu and Lin Le took a look at each other and were shocked.


    That''s right. This is what an old monster should have.


    They now fully believe that lingduoqing was entrusted by their ancestors. Of course, they also believe that they are the descendants of Jianjun.


    Because they have the sword King''s soldiers!


    The drop of blood in amorous hands quickly flashed through countless figures. Gradually, those figures stopped and disappeared.


    "You are not the descendants of the sword king!" Make amorous expression some indifferent ground says.


    "How could it be?" Lin Changyu and Lin Le were shocked, "if we are not the descendants of the sword king, how can we have the sky trace sword?"


    Lingduoqing then said: "although you are not the descendants of Jianjun, you have a deep relationship with Jianjun. Although I don''t know why your ancestors wanted to tell you this information, with this Tianxun sword, I allow you to continue to use the name of Jianjun descendants. However, the descendants of the king of swords are not so good. They depend on each other


    He is a little disappointed and stands up and takes Mingyu to leave.


    "Don''t go, you can''t say it clearly!" Lin Le said in a hurry, and then, with his strong cultivation, he blocked the way of making amorous and Mingyu.


    This is a strong man of daoxuantian.


    Lin le was a little alarmed. They claimed to be descendants of the king of swords for tens of thousands of years, but the man in front said they were not?


    First, they are angry because they don''t believe it; then they feel panic. If this is spread out, what will they do?


    What''s more, they can''t let people take away the things left by their ancestors.


    All of a sudden, Lin le and Lin Changyu are in a daze. Is it that this man intentionally wants to embezzle what his ancestors gave them?


    When thinking of this result, Lin Le said coldly, "you must leave what our ancestors gave us, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Make amorous indifference ground says: "I have not asked you trouble, you still want to be rude to me?"


    "I don''t care about your nonsense, and we are the descendants of our ancestors." Lin Le said angrily, "is it hard for you to deliberately use some tricks, and we will listen to your nonsense?"


    Making amorous sneer, took out a ban from the blood spirit sect and asked, "how would you like to be rude?"


    Inside the prohibition, a palm print came from his face, as if he had the power to seal heaven and Jedi.


    Lin le was shocked. No wonder people dare to come to the Lin family. It turns out that there is a treasure.


    However, their Lin family is not bad, they have ancestors of the emperor soldiers.


    Then, Lin Le also immediately started the emperor''s army, and Tianxun sword really recovered.

 Chapter 536

    Lin Le started the sky trace sword with all his strength.


    Because the face is an old guy in ancient times, these old guys have a lot of means, even if he is Dao Xuantian, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    However, his hand is the sky trace sword, this is not the general emperor''s army, this is the ancestor''s emperor''s soldier.


    On the same day, the sword revived, and a sword meaning was all over the Lin family.


    At the same time, the true spirit of tiantrace sword appeared from tiantrace sword, white clothes fluttering, sword eyebrows and stars, which are out of the world.


    Make amorous light to look at the real spirit of the sky trace sword, did not speak.


    And the true spirit of the sky trace sword, after seeing to make amorous, is a daze first, and then froze.


    "Do you know why they claim to be his descendants?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Tianxun sword Zhenling quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know! However, I have obeyed the master''s will to protect the Lin family forever. "


    "Did his descendants have any? Where is it? " Ling asked affectionately.


    Tiantrace sword Zhenling shook his head and said, "when the master''s magic weapon appeared, the master never used me again. Therefore, I don''t know about the master''s affairs. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Lin family, I don''t think the host would think of me. My Lord, since you are back, let me follow you to find the master


    After a while of amorous silence, he shook his head and said, "since he asked you to protect the Lin family, you should serve them well."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tianxun sword really nods.


    Then, the true spirit of Tianxun sword shrinks back, and the sword meaning of tiantrace sword is all restrained.


    Lin le and Lin Changyu, beside them, are almost stunned.


    Why didn''t Tianxun sword strike?


    Over the past few tens of thousands of years, Tianxun sword has been able to withstand many difficulties for the Lin family. As long as there is no superior figure, Tianxun sword can cope with them and almost respond to their demands. But how did it fail this time?


    Lin Le looked at him with some fear. Is that true? Are they really not the descendants of the sword king?


    Ling Duoqing took a look at Lin le and Lin Changyu in silence, then threw the sword order in his hand and said faintly, "there is a sword King''s sword meaning in this sword order. How much you can understand depends on your ability.


    In addition, you have been trapped in daoxuantian for many years. This zhenhun pill can help you break through to the imperial realm. From now on, you can continue to claim to be the descendants of the sword king! "


    Lin Le is holding a sword order and zhenhun Dan. He looks at it blankly, and doesn''t know what to say.


    Why did the man in front of him suddenly admit that they were the grandsons of swordsmen?


    Make amorous shake his head, take Mingyu to turn to walk out.


    After leaving the Lin family, Mingyu asked quietly, "childe, what is the matter with the Lin family? Is it really the descendant of master Jian


    "No!" He shook his head and said, "the sword master has a swordsman. They are the descendants of the swordsman! However, don''t spread the news. It may be that the sword king has some plans in it. "


    When he saw the shadow of the swordsman, he knew that the Lin family could not be the descendants of the sword slave.


    However, Tianxun sword is protected by the will of JianNu, which shows that it was inspired by JianNu.


    In this case, he would not destroy the JianNu''s plan, but also helped the Lin family.


    At this time, Lin le and Lin Changyu are silent when they look at Jianling and zhenhundan.


    For a long time, Lin Changyu said with a bitter smile, "ancestor, whose descendants are we after all?"


    For tens of thousands of years, they always thought they were the descendants of the sword king. Although lingduoqing did not explain their real root cause, they have seen a lot of problems from their attitude.


    Lin le was silent for a long time, then said faintly: "we can only be the descendants of the sword King now, or who are we? Since the sword order contains the sword meaning of ancestors, you can take it to have a good understanding and see if you can understand something.


    As for me, since the elder has given zhenhun pill, I will try to break through the imperial realm. Originally, I thought that daoxuantian was my destination. I might die in daoxuantian, but I didn''t expect that I could touch the unattainable empire one day. "


    Lin Changyu nodded his head heavily and said, "then I''ll go to understand the meaning of the sword of our ancestors. I hope my ancestors can break through the border successfully."


    "And don''t tell anyone else what happened today." Lin Le warned.


    Lin Changyu nodded: "I know how to do it."


    As for the others, since the affectionate have recognized their identity, I think they will not say anything more.


    In other words, they still have no identity in the future.


    Especially after the addition of a sword order, their identity was further proved.


    On the other side, make amorous with Mingyu back to the inn, did not stop, continue to say: "set out to the second home! I want to see what''s going on with these people. "Since one is fake, the other may be fake.


    And make amorous, it is to want to know what is going on behind this fake?


    More importantly, is there any truth behind the fake?


    After being ordered to be affectionate, they all rushed to the next house.


    However, the territory of the sword tomb is extremely huge, and it is a large territory like the blood spirit domain, rather than a small territory like the sky domain. Therefore, there is a long distance between the two forces.


    Just starting from Tianjian City, many talents felt the shock of the law of heaven and earth, and then the whole direction of Tianjian city was full of robberies.


    "Is someone going to break through the Empire?" Moon Qingcheng said in surprise.


    She has seen such a scene, which is the symbol of daoxuantian''s breakthrough in the imperial realm, rather than the sign of the characters in the imperial realm.


    Making amorous looking back at Tianjian City, he said with a smile: "it''s the Lin music of the Lin family! He had been stuck in daoxuantian for a long time, but he had been stuck on the threshold of the imperial realm and could not break through. Now I have given him zhenhun pill. He just needs to understand the mystery of his will. Naturally, he can combine it with his rules and break through the imperial realm. "


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "my husband is willing to give him zhenhun Dan. It seems that Lin family is really the descendant of Jianjun''s predecessors?"


    "I think so." Make amorous nod, did not go to explain more.


    Later, long Chen is pulling the carriage to fly to the direction of Ye family.


    He is very excited now. He is afraid that he will become the luckiest person of the dragon clan.


    What''s the matter of pulling a cart when you meet the owner who is casually sent by zhenhundan? Even if it is a mount, it is not impossible!


    He now hopes that he can perform well, or if he is disliked like the brother who pulled the car in front of him, he will lose too much.

 Chapter 537

    Let amorous come to Ye''s house, this time is already prepared, go to Ye''s house directly.


    With the same "sword order", the affectionate said the same words to the Ye family, and then, the Ye family also took the lingduoqing in.


    They are facing the same problem.


    "I have something in my hand that the sword King entrusted to you, but how can you prove that you are the descendants of the sword king?" Asked the sentimental.


    "We have the relics that the sword king gave to our ancestors." The Ye family is also a statement.


    What is the sword slave doing?


    Tiantrace sword is given to the swordsman. It''s just enough for the descendants of the swordsman to impersonate their descendants. How come they have sent a lot of things now?


    "You take out what the sword king gave you and I''ll have a look." Let''s be sentimental.


    For the affectionate request, the Ye family did not refuse, but really took out a lot of things, not one.


    Seeing those things, sentimental in the memory of constant search, after a long time, his face can not help but show the expression of amazement.


    He had never seen most of them.


    However, there is a magic weapon in the blue sky that he once saw in the sword slave.


    Although these things are not as precious as Tianxun sword, the most precious thing is just a daoxuan Tianbao.


    However, this shows that it is likely that the sword slave actually gave these things.


    "Give me a drop of your own blood, and I''ll see if you are the descendants of the real sword king."


    After a long time, Ling Duoqing sighed to himself. He threw the sword order in his hand to Ye Qingming, the owner of the Ye family. He said to Ye Qingming, "the sword order contains the sword meaning of the sword king. You can have a good understanding of it! In addition, this set of Taiqing Huisun sword is handed down to you for good practice. In addition, two shengyuandan are given to you personally


    After saying that, he took people to leave the Ye family.


    Compared with the surprise of Ye family, yueqingcheng and Mingyu can see the strangeness.


    There is no doubt that the Ye family is also fake.


    Because they were both fake descendants, the Lin family got a zhenhun pill, and then an emperor level master came out.


    Although I don''t know what level of Taiqing Huisun sword is, I think it is better than zhenhundan.


    Just, since you know it''s fake, why do you give things to the Ye family?


    "Husband, what''s the matter with the Ye family?" Yueqingcheng voice asked.


    With a sigh, she simply said, "there was a woman who was infatuated with Jianjun. Then, the woman regarded her descendants as the descendants of Jianjun."


    If it was at the beginning, making amorous will not give any benefits to the Ye family, but will also investigate the Ye family''s troubles.


    Now, after he has understood some feelings, he naturally knows the value of such feelings.


    That one infatuated woman, makes the amorous nature is to see.


    But he didn''t care at the beginning, and the swordsman would not care about the sword.


    However, the butterfly dance saw that the woman was too infatuated, but she met someone like JianNu again. She couldn''t look down, so she took some of the sword slave''s articles to the woman.


    I''m afraid that''s why the woman claimed to have so many relics.


    However, she did not expect that she and other people''s descendants were transformed into descendants of sword slaves.


    I''m afraid that is immersed in love can not extricate itself!


    To be sentimental, that is to say, to understand the woman''s deep feelings or infatuation, he gave a set of sword techniques to the Ye family, and also gave two Shengyuan pills to the Ye family.


    As for the rest, he didn''t make it clear, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Hearing the sentimental words, Yue Qingcheng sighed: "master Jianjun really failed the beautiful lady! A woman, can for a man to do such a thing, I am afraid that any thing has no regrets! It''s just that they didn''t come together after all. It''s really a pity. From the point of view of kendo, master Jianjun is far away from the past and modern; from the emotional point of view, master Jianjun is probably a very asshole. "


    Let amorous glance at the moon Qingcheng, feel the moon Qingcheng resentment, he actually had a guilty feeling in his life.


    "Go to Gu''s home and see what''s going on!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Yueqingcheng didn''t find that the sentimental had the suspicion of diverting the topic, but nodded and said: "I hope the ancient family is not like the two in front of me... I hope the ancient family can have a good ending."


    Now she found out that these senior people, on the other side of them, were such bastards.


    It seems that as long as it is a person, it can not escape from the seven emotions and six desires!


    Let amorous silent to come to the ancient home, with the same way to see the ancient home owner ancient eternal.


    Strangely, the ancient family also took out a lot of relics belonging to the sword king.After he left, what was the sword slave doing?


    Why are so many things emerging?


    "Give me proof of your own blood." Let''s be sentimental.


    The ancient eternal immediately gave the blood out, and then, the sentimental feeling of the ancient eternal blood, found that there are some strange places in the blood. He didn''t start the secret method of tracing the source openly, but he started the secret method of tracing the source implicitly.


    Gradually, a sense of killing from the sentimental body diffuse out.


    He didn''t expect that these people would dare to come out and pretend to be the descendants of the sword slaves?


    I''m really bold. I don''t know how to write death words!


    If he had been able to do whatever he wanted, he would have razed the ancient family to the ground.


    However, it can''t be done now, especially when the ancient eternal cultivation is not weak, it is not convenient to hand.


    See make amorous show to kill meaning, Gu eternal vigilance ground says: "who are you after all? What do you want to do? "


    After thinking about it for a while, he dropped the ancient eternal blood on the sword order and said coldly, "you are not the descendants of Jianjun. If you are the descendants of Jianjun, why doesn''t there be any reaction on the sword order? As a friend of sword king, I absolutely don''t allow this kind of thing to happen. I hope you can explain it to me, otherwise...


    let amorous take out the heavenly order paper in his hand again, and the strong prohibition appears again.


    Sensing the ban in his affectionate hands, Gu Yongheng''s face changed slightly. He said firmly: "you dare to say that we are not the descendants of our ancestors. I dare to fight against us, and my ancestors'' sword will surely be revealed in the world again."


    "Is it..." make amorous sneer way.


    At this time, a faint sigh sounded, an old voice came out from the bottom of the ancient family, and said in a soft voice: "eternal, bring the young master to see me!"


    "Yes, grandfather Said the ancient eternal hastily.


    Then, he looked to make amorous feelings and said: "our ancestors have no way to move, please move."


    "I''ll see what you have to explain." Make affectionate cold ground says.


    With that, he took Tianling paper and followed the ancient eternal.


    Because he already knew who was the descendant of gujia, and also wanted to know what gujia was doing.


    Following the ancient eternal, he has been into the ancestral land of the ancient family. In the ancestral land, there is an ancient bronze coffin.


    The faint sound came from the ancient coffin.


    "Ancestor, the person entrusted by ancestors has arrived." Ancient eternity bows to the ancient coffin.


    The quiet voice said, "eternal, there is a word that you have not said wrong. We are not the descendants of the sword king."


    "What?" The ancient eternal is shocked.


    He wanted to see what the old man was going to do?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Although we are not the descendants of Jianjun, we are more glorious than the descendants of Jianjun! It''s just because the consequences are so terrible that we dare not reveal them. However, since I met a friend of Jian Jun today, if I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid that we are deceiving, and it would be bad for us to have a conflict. " Said the presence in the ancient coffin.


    "Ancestor, whose descendants are we Asked the ancient eternity in a hurry.


    The existence in the ancient coffin said faintly: "when the swordsman was not famous in the world, he once followed a supreme being and served as a servant to that supreme being. But the supreme being made too many enemies in his life, and basically no one dared to contact him.


    Even his two servants, Jianjun and Diewu, paid a heavy price. It is a pity that the supreme being was silent in the end, and no one knew where he had gone. Brother, since you are from the same period as Jian Jun, you should know who I am talking about? "


    Make the amorous heart strange, but the surface is still nodding, do not know this old undead mention what they do.


    The man in the ancient coffin sighed: "in fact, we are the descendants of the supreme existence, but we dare not mention the name of our ancestors, nor let anyone know. Otherwise, we will be in danger of exterminating our family immediately. "


    Make amorous for a moment stupefied, a word can''t say!

 Chapter 538

    How can this world be so absurd?


    This group of guys pretended to be the descendants of the sword slaves. How dare they pretend to be their descendants?


    Does he have any descendants? Doesn''t he know?


    He wanted to get angry in his heart, but he couldn''t get any anger out of it. He just thought it was funny.


    The old man in the bronze coffin, without knowing that his "ancestor" was right in front of him, continued to quietly say, "the ancestors do not show up, we can only live by virtue of the reputation of the sword king. Anyway, in the territory of Jianzhong, the reputation of Jianjun can cover up some things.


    It is only when we regain the glory of our ancestors that we will be able to reveal our identity. I hope you won''t tell us our secret when you know it. As for the things that the sword King entrusted to your brother, since we are not the descendants of the sword king, we naturally are not entitled to enjoy them. "


    How dare these bastards take advantage of themselves?


    Make amorous do not know what to say.


    This group of bastards should have been killed at that time, and there should have been no such problem.


    Let amorous in the heart think, this group of bastards pretended to be the name of the descendants of the sword slaves. If they don''t know, they are likely to be cheated. Because these people were very familiar with them.


    Moreover, although the old undead in the ancient coffin is well hidden, it can be felt by the amorous feelings that the old undead has a torrent of hatred.


    So these guys are fishing on purpose? I''m afraid the purpose is to let the descendants of the sword king take the bait, even the people of his own department?


    Because if those people met their descendants, I''m afraid they would not doubt it.


    Or even if I doubt it, I dare not do anything.


    It seems that there is no need for this family to exist.


    Gradually, the affectionate heart has a decision.


    "I didn''t expect you were the descendants of that one!" Let the sentimental sigh way.


    The man in the coffin sighed: "our ancestors are so awe inspiring that we dare not even mention the name of our ancestors. We are really ashamed to kill them!"


    Let the amorous heart cold hum, on you such goods, also want to be my descendants?


    "In those days, I received great kindness from the existing one, and now I see you like this..." make sentimental sigh, "that existence left too early, and then I met some situations, and I never had the opportunity to repay the kindness. Since you are the descendants of the existence, I will return this favor to you!


    This map is said to be the graveyard of a giant. I wanted to find something useful for me. Now, this map is for you to explore! I hope you can find something useful for you and restore your true colors as soon as possible. "


    At the same time, he handed the map of the tomb to Gu Yongyong.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know where the sacred tomb is now. He might as well ask the ancient family to help him find it.


    As for entering the tomb, no one can enter without the key in his hand.


    At that time, the ancient family will have the map of the sacred tomb. As long as it is revealed, there will be problems sooner or later.


    Even if there is no problem, isn''t it a good thing that someone can find the tomb?


    "As for the trust of the sword king, since you are not the descendants of the sword king, I can''t give you anything." "You can rest assured that since you are the descendants of that one, I will not talk nonsense," he said


    "Thank you very much, brother." Inside the ancient coffin, you sigh.


    "Well, goodbye!" Make amorous nod a way.


    "I haven''t asked you, brother. Who is it?" Asked the old coffin.


    "Since you have started a new identity, it doesn''t matter who it belongs to."


    With that, he turned and left the Gu family.


    Gu Yongheng personally sent lingduoqing out of the ancient family, and then, he hurried back to the important place of the family and said to the ancient coffin, "ancestor, are we really the descendants of that one?"


    Inside the ancient coffin, he said faintly, "what do you do with these things? Is it important whose descendants we are? Now you are just languishing, and you don''t even have an imperial character. How can you mention the name of your ancestors? "


    Ancient eternity also had a bitter smile and did not speak.


    Indeed, he is the highest accomplishment of the ancient family.


    As for the one lying in the ancient coffin, although his cultivation is very terrible, I''m afraid that when he appears from the ancient coffin, he will no longer be useful.


    This is the inside information of the whole family. No one dares to use it easily until the day when the family is in danger of extinction.


    "Ancestor, what about this map?" Gu Yongheng asked, "this is the graveyard of giants. If we can open a graveyard of giants and get property, we will certainly be able to appear emperor class figures in our family."


    Inside the ancient coffin sighed: "a giant cemetery, let you so excited? When our family was at its peak... Forget it, these things are over. Don''t talk about it. As for this map, we don''t want to monopolize it. I''m afraid there is something wrong with it.So, find a place to open this map and let everyone in the world know this place. At that time, we can take some chances from it, even if it is good. As for more, I''m afraid we can''t afford it. "


    Although the ancient eternal heart is regretful, but, the ancestor all spoke, he also can only follow suit.


    Looking back, he quietly opened the map.


    And make amorous, it is in a strange mood, left the ancient home.


    He really felt helpless. These people pretended to be descendants of sword slaves. How could they still pretend to be his descendants?


    There are so many enemies that someone dares to impersonate his descendants?


    I''m afraid that is to meet their own people, or else, the first step pretended, I''m afraid that the latter will be destroyed?


    He now gives the map of the tomb to the ancient family. How to deal with it depends on the ancient family''s luck.


    If he doesn''t want to destroy the ancient family directly, he will give the ancient family a fortune that he can''t afford. At that time, this blessing may crush the whole ancient family.


    "Husband, are they the descendants of sword king?" Month Qing City is surprised to ask a way.


    Let amorous shake his head, way: "this problem is not important! Now, I really want to know whether the sword master has any descendants. Next, we''ll go to Jianyun city and ask them about it at Tongtian auction house. "


    The three families who pretended to be the descendants of Jianjun have been found on the surface. Is there anyone who pretends to be a sword king in secret?


    Besides, he always felt that it was a little strange.


    He wanted to ask a question, and he also wanted to know some information about the past.

 Chapter 539

    Come to sword cloud city, make amorous go to the auction house of Tong Tian directly.


    After waiting for a while, he repeated his affectionate old skill. As a master of the God of wealth, he met an yuan Tu, the general manager of the Tongtian auction shop in Jianzhong territory.


    According to Hongyan, anyuantu is an alcoholic.


    In fact, Anyuan Tu is a person from "Xinghua village".


    The four forces behind the Tongtian auction house are all kinds of people, and everyone is in peace.


    Because everyone likes different things, but also have the same ambition, it created such a strange place as Tongtian auction house.


    "Why do you want money from me Anyuan Tu asked.


    "You have been in charge of Jianzhong territory for so many years. I want to ask you a question. Who is the descendant of Jianjun?"


    Anyuan figure took a glass and drank slowly. Then he said to Ling amorous, "haven''t you all gone to see it?"


    He had been in the territory of Jianzhong. Naturally, he knew all the major events in the territory.


    Even if it is a small matter, if he wants to check, the general things can not be hidden from him.


    Suddenly, the figure of the chieftain changed, and then he was able to change the situation.


    Then, he began to pay attention to the amorous.


    Just did not expect, this makes amorous unexpectedly is the person of God of wealth?


    "You''ve seen the three, do you know who''s real and who''s fake?" Anyuantu then asked.


    "These problems are not convenient to tell you," she said. I want to know now, what you know. "


    "Don''t you all talk about fair trade rules? Then follow your rules. " Anyuan Tu said faintly, "of course, if you can drink more than me and make me drunk, I will tell you for free."


    "There is a kind of wine called Tianxiang Yulu. I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    Since we met people from "Xinghua village", we must use wine to attract each other''s attention.


    Sure enough, Anyuan''s eyes brightened when he heard Tianxiang Yulu.


    "Do you have Tianxiang Yulu?" Anyuan diagram eyes burning ground said, "as long as you let me taste Tianxiang Yulu, I will tell you the information you want."


    "You should know that although Tianxiang Yulu is a kind of wine, it is actually a kind of medicine, a kind of special medicine. This kind of medicine can make the soul of a monk enter the mysterious and mysterious feeling, which is especially helpful for the enlightenment.


    In the present situation, Tianxiang Yulu hardly exists. However, if you can tell me the information I need, I just know the formula of Tianxiang Yulu, and I can give it to you. "


    "Deal Anyuan Tu said immediately.


    For others, Tianxiang Yulu can help to understand Tao, which is a kind of immortal wine with a little benefit.


    However, for the people in Xinghua village, they can get something more helpful for their road from Tianxiang Yulu, which is no less than the effect of Tian level medicine king on ordinary friars and even the effect of imperial pills. Therefore, Anyuan Tu immediately agreed.


    Moreover, the credibility of the God of wealth also made him not doubt the sentimental words at all.


    "What do you want to know?" Anyuan Tu asked.


    "Why do so many descendants of the sword King appear?" he asked


    "Your answer is a little long. Let me start from the beginning." Anyuan tusao scratched his head and said, "more than 33000 years ago, Jianjun failed in the robbery. Before he died, he returned to the territory of Jianzhong..."


    Ling Duoqing asked, "why did he fail to cross the border?"


    Anyuan took a sentimental glance and said, "how do I know? What''s more, it''s a bit dangerous for you to know about it. Next, don''t interrupt me... About 33000 years ago, the sword king was about to die and returned to the territory of Jianzhong.


    I don''t know what happened at that time. After all, it was so far away. However, according to our records, Jian Jun wandered around the territory of Jianzhong for a long time before he died.


    This kind of big man, even if the robbery failed, he did not want to die, still can support for a long time. Jianjun had been wandering in the territory of Jianzhong for about 500 years. At that time, many people were looking forward to his death, but many people did not dare to fight him.


    Even if he fails to cross the robbery, the sword master still has the power to make a sword. Who dares to provoke him? This kind of great man has almost reached the peak of a monk''s life. He is simply the object of our friars'' yearning. It should be revealed. "


    Speaking of this, Anyuan plans to raise his glass and drink a glass.


    The maid next to him immediately filled him up. Then, Anyuan Tu said slowly, "after more than 500 years, Jianjun is finally dead. Then, that is, the location of today''s sword tomb, he finally died. Sword king just died, many enemies immediately swarmed in.When Jian Jun was alive, those enemies didn''t dare to do anything. Now that the sword king is dead, those enemies certainly want to frustrate him.


    Who knows, the sword king who is dead suddenly stands up, only one sword, and the heads of seven emperor level masters fall off. As for others, they were destroyed by the sword and turned into dust all over the sky.


    Among the seven imperial level masters, one of them is a great emperor level figure, who is still doomed to the fate of a sword. The other enemies fled in all directions and did not dare to step into the territory of Jianzhong. You can see the power of the sword king. Such a figure should be revealed again! "


    Let amorous looking at the Anyuan picture like storytelling, his heart sighs.


    I''m afraid the sword slave is really dead. As for the sword at the back, it is the residual will of the sword slave.


    At that time, the swordsman was really invincible because he was dead!


    It''s a pity...


    "I can''t help but want to drink when I hear about master Jianjun. Can I ask for a glass of wine from him?" Long Chen said excitedly beside.


    The onlooker, long Chen, couldn''t help but be shocked by the elegant demeanor of Jianjun in those years!


    Anyuan figure glanced at longchen and said, "you are better than him. If you still want to drink, you will be rewarded with a cup!"


    With that, he motioned to the maid and poured a cup to longchen.


    Long Chen a cup of wine to drink down, a burp, slowly sitting next to sleep.


    "Bruce Lee... It''s boring to get drunk after a cup of wine!" Anyuan figure Xiangran, looking at other people asked: "who else would you like to taste?"


    Other people see already drunk long Chen, where dare to taste? Even ye Youlan refused.


    "Would you like a drink?" Anyuan tries to ask the sentimental way.


    "No, go on talking about Jianjun." Let amorous signal way.


    The wine in Xinghua village is not so good to drink. His current cultivation can''t digest the wine power, and he doesn''t want to destroy his current plan.


    "It''s boring of you people who want money." Anyuan, with a shrunken mouth, then said: "after the sword King''s sword, all the enemies are destroyed. Then, he waves his hand to cut out the cliff. After leaving the words, he entered the mountain range and left the sword tomb today. You came from sword tomb. You should have seen sword tomb? Almost a hundred years after Jianjun entered Jianzhong, the Lin family appeared, claiming to be the descendant of Jianjun. This is the first descendant of Jianjun


    When he saw Tianxun sword, he knew that the Lin family was inspired by JianNu.


    Then how did the latter appear?

 Chapter 540

    "The descendants of the sword king have appeared. Naturally, other people want to revenge, especially those who have a grudge against him." Anyuan Tu continued, "then, the sword King''s sword, Tianxun sword, appeared and killed the enemy. Then, because of the relationship between the sky trace sword, the identity of the descendants of Lin family sword king was determined. However, because of the existence of Jianzhong, no emperor level figures dare to step into the territory of Jianzhong easily, and the Lin family can be saved.


    Then, more than a hundred years later, a woman came to the sword tomb with her child, crying to death. That child is the ancestor of the Ye family now. Then, the Ye family began to appear, and a descendant of Jianjun appeared.


    The third one is the ancient family. The ancient family came to Jianzhong relatively late. It was about 3000 years after the fall of Jianjun. Then, the ancient family is also known as the descendants of the sword king.


    Although these three families are called the descendants of the sword king, they seem not to know each other at all, nor do they communicate with each other.


    Two thousand years after the appearance of the descendants of the three swordsmen, the territory of Jianzhong was flourishing. People from all over the world came to the territory of Jianzhong to speculate on the sword meaning of Jianjun and enter the tomb of Jianjun to speculate on Jianjun''s swordsmanship. At that time, about 27000 years ago, this territory was renamed Jianzhong territory. "


    Although he did not know the meaning of two of them, he understood the meaning of the third one.


    However, what he wants to know now is not these three families, but who are the descendants of Jianjun?


    In these tens of thousands of years, has not left any trace?


    While drinking, Anyuan Tu said slowly: "in the following 20000 years, the descendants of Jianjun have increased one by one. Some of them went directly to the tomb of Jianjun and wanted to ask their ancestors to teach them the art of swordsmanship, while others wanted to enter the tomb to meet their ancestors. Unfortunately, there is no reaction in the sword tomb.


    Then, in the territory of Jianzhong, there were countless descendants of Jianjun. According to the current statistics, there are 173 swordsmen and grandsons. Among the 173 families, there are strong families and weak families. The weakest families are only dozens of people. Of course, the three are the most famous. I''m afraid the king did not expect that after his death, his descendants would be all over the territory. "


    How can so many families admit that they are descendants of the sword slaves?


    Is it true that there are so many people?


    "Is it possible that anyone in the 170 odd families is real? Since I have been entrusted, I must find out about it. "


    Anyuan Tu pondered: "sword king must have descendants left behind. In fact, the whole world has guessed about this conclusion. As for so many descendants of Jianjun, I''m afraid that it was the king who deliberately set up doubts for the safety of future generations.


    As for whether any of them is the son of the sword king, no one knows. No one even knows what Jian Jun did or how many women he found to pass on to his descendants in the five hundred years of Jianzhong territory. "


    Make amorous looking at Anyuan diagram: "I asked the sword gentleman sun, you tell me some stories, but can''t get Tianxiang Yulu."


    "I know!" Anyuan figure nodded, "the front just tells you about it, and the later tells you our conclusion. Of the 173, we can tell you for sure that 169 of them are fake.


    The 169 families have nothing to do with Jian Jun, they just want to pretend to be ancestors and get benefits. However, the remaining four are highly suspected. After all, there is truth in the truth, and there is truth in the false. This may exist.


    Although I don''t know how you determine the descendants of Jianjun, we speculate that there are four places in the territory of Jianzhong, which is the most likely place for the descendants of Jianjun.


    The southwest Fengjian city was the first place where the sword King stepped into the territory of Jianzhong. Jianjun stayed in Fengjian city for 60 years, and he almost closed his sword there. Therefore, it is possible to do so.


    Hidden sword Valley in the north is the place where Jian Jun stayed for the longest time. He stayed for 200 years and even passed down his disciples. However, the disciple was killed and died miserably. Who let him not have the ability to expose himself as a sword master disciple?


    The moon watching platform in the northeast and Jianfeng mountain in the northwest also stayed in these two places. They were both in the 1970s and 1980s, which were not short. These places are most likely to have descendants of Jianjun.


    If you need to, I can give you the route of the sword king who entered the territory of Jianzhong. With these secrets, I think I can change your Tianxiang Yulu formula. "


    "Not enough!" he shook his head slowly


    Anyuan Tu murmured: "you people who want money have no human nature at all. I have been talking about it for a long time. Can''t you have some extra human feelings? Forget it. I''ll give you a few extra messages.


    Lin le of the Lin family has broken through the Empire level master. You must know that. Ye''s family is said to have been inherited by his ancestors and broke into the fifth floor of sword tomb. This is the first person to enter the fifth floor in tens of thousands of years. What''s more, someone from Dongfang family came to Jianzhong, claiming to be the reincarnation of sword king. Do you know this news? ""I come from the blood spirit realm!" she said


    "Well, you know all these. Did you know that Gu Jia was quietly looking for a giant tomb not long ago?" Anyuan Tu asked.


    Make amorous shake head way: "do not know! However, these news are still not enough to exchange for Tianxiang Yulu! "


    But, in his heart sneer unceasingly, the ancient family actually dares to release the news?


    Dead!


    Anyuan Tu patted his forehead and said, "I know I can''t exchange Tianxiang jade dew, but if I tell you, what the ancient family is looking for may not be the tomb of the giant, but the God''s house closed by the giant?"


    Was it found so soon?


    It makes amorous a little surprised.


    But, on the surface, he said faintly: "even if it is the cave, it has nothing to do with me."


    "How can it not matter? You can go to the cave to meet the chance Anyuan Tu said in a hurry, "the location of this cave is far away from heaven, and that area has been suspected for a long time. You can take a chance to leave the heaven. If you can enter the cave, you will not be developed? "


    "Away from heaven?" Moon Qingcheng screamed, "isn''t that just near our Rune domain?"


    Anyuan map took a meaningful look at the moon Qingcheng, and said faintly: "it is not far from the heaven and the talisman domain."


    He did not go to say anything about the identity of the moon Qingcheng, but turned to make amorous and said: "so much information, can you exchange for Tianxiang Yulu?"


    "As long as there is certain information, that''s enough!" Make amorous nod.


    For other people, this information is useless, for him, it''s big use.


    Because the key to the cave is here.


    And he happened to go to the Shenfu domain. After he went to the Shenfu domain, he could go to the heaven realm to have a look.


    Later, he copied the formula of Tianxiang Yulu to Anyuan Tu, from which he got the route of Jianjun in Jianzhong territory. Then, the people left Tongtian auction house.


    Anyuan didn''t go to control the amorous at all, but held the formula of Tianxiang Yulu, which was incomparably excited.


    "When I brew it, I will be rich!" Anyuan Tu murmured to himself, "hurry up, inform others, and quickly collect the materials on" Tianxiang Yulu "for me

 Chapter 541

    "To seal the sword city!" Make amorous command long Chen Road.


    He decided to search for it from the time when JianNu entered the territory of Jianzhong.


    Since the JianNu was in the territory of Jianzhong, it means that the JianNu did leave descendants in the territory.


    As long as you follow the path of the sword slave, you should soon find the traces of the descendants of the sword slave.


    At that time, even if the sword slaves left their descendants, they did not dare to reveal themselves to the world.


    Now, with him, the descendants of the sword slave will live in peace.


    According to the route map given by Anyuan map, amorous is surprised to find that they have returned to the origin of entering the territory of Jianzhong.


    More than two years ago, they entered the territory of Jianzhong from here.


    When I was still stepping into the territory of Jianzhong, I met a strange young swordsman named mu Qianchong.


    Just did not expect, in the Jianzhong territory around a circle, back to the origin.


    Along the way of JianNu, they came to Fengjian city.


    Before entering Fengjian City, there was a huge cliff. On the cliff, there were three words "Fengjian cliff".


    "In those days, the master of sword sealed his sword here and prepared to live in this place." "Do you know what kind of sword was sealed here?" said a sword Xiu, who was spitting? I think since you come here, you should have heard of it. The crape myrtle sword of Jianjun''s predecessors is sealed here! This place is the place where the crape myrtle sword is sealed. Now it still has the sword meaning of Lagerstroemia indica sword... "


    let amorous follow the finger of the sword, and it looks like a sword mark has been imprinted on the cliff.


    "Crape myrtle..." makes amorous light voice say.


    Compared with the sky trace sword, crape myrtle sword is the original magic weapon of JianNu. It was forged by him and JianNu together.


    "Take me to the sword Mark''s place to have a look!" he said to Mingyu


    Mingyu nodded and pulled the sentimental to the sword mark.


    "Hello, that''s the sword mark left by the elder sword master. Don''t get close to it. Can there be the sword meaning of the elder sword master..." Jianxiu cried out in a hurry.


    He was sentimental but did not move. Standing before the sword mark, he looked at it and found that it was not the sword meaning of Lagerstroemia indica sword at all. It should have been branded by later generations. Therefore, he reluctantly fell back to the carriage.


    If it''s really the meaning of crape myrtle sword, he might get some clues.


    The other swordsmen, seeing that lingduoqing didn''t touch the sword mark or manage it, were quietly trying to figure out the meaning of the sword.


    Fengjian City, just next to Fengjian cliff, is a small town.


    Of course, even small cities are much bigger than cangyue city.


    As soon as he entered Fengjian City, he found that the signboard of Jianjun was playing everywhere.


    What''s your favorite food, the inn where you lived, the wine you''ve drunk, the brothel you''ve been to... And so on.


    Looking at this absurd scene, the sentimental truth is not funny.


    However, Xue Yifeng and them were awed.


    Because a person fell down more than 30000 years later, there is a person''s reputation everywhere, which is really admirable.


    Frankly speaking, even the descendants, tens of thousands of years later, can you still remember this clearly?


    Of course, for those businessmen, this is a means of making profits, but what about the endless stream of sword cultivation?


    "Ask where the twilight family is." Make amorous to say to the person around.


    He remembered that mu Qianchong lived in Fengjian city. Now he came to Fengjian city. Of course, he wanted to see the boy and ask him whether he would like to be his registered disciple. In addition, since we want to find the deeds of Jianjun in Fengjian City, it is better to find the local family.


    After some inquiry, after hearing the location of the twilight family, they went to the twilight home.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Asked the housekeeper.


    Make amorous smile way: "I come to look for evening thousand heavy!"


    What makes amorous did not think of is that the twilight family is smaller than he imagined, and the courtyard of the twilight family is probably the size of dongshanyuan.


    "Are you looking for the third young master? Please wait a moment. I''ll help you find the third young master! " Said the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper went to call for someone, Yue Qingcheng sighed: "who could have thought that such a small family has such a genius? If you let the old man find his way, I''m afraid the future will be great. "


    If you can be so young, you are a genius to practice sword in the abyss.


    "The people who can shout slogans to surpass the sword king, and those who have such lofty aspirations will naturally not be too bad! Of course, it depends on whether he can go on the road or not


    Just as the couple were talking, the voice of dusk Qianchong rang up and asked, "who is looking for me? Why... It''s you? "


    "We have something to do with Fengjian city. I think you will live in Fengjian City, and then come and have a look." Recently, how about practicing the sword


    Mu Qianchong shook his head and said, "Kendo is not practiced, but realized. When I go to practice sword, I just realize what I have learned in my heart, and then I should prove what I have learned right and wrong. ""It''s very good to have this feeling. I want to accept you as a registered disciple more and more."


    "I said, I will not worship you as a teacher, because what I want is not other people''s Kendo!"


    "Say it again!" So sentimental helpless, actually refused?


    Instead of taking mu Qianchong''s refusal seriously, he continued: "I''m here to seal the sword city. I need help. I want to read the historical materials of Fengjian city. Of course, I''ll pay you accordingly. "


    "You can see that our family is a small family in Fengjian City, so it may not be helpful to you. If you want help, you''d better go to the Wu family. Wufeng''s family will be able to provide you with more comprehensive help. " The evening thousand heavy calm way.


    At the end of the evening, a middle-aged man came out and said politely with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of help this guest needs and what kind of reward will be offered? But no matter what you want to do, please come and stay in my house? There are many empty houses in my house. It''s cheaper than an inn to live at will without money. "


    Evening thousand heavy entangled ground says: "uncle, a few elders do not want money, live in inn more comfortable than our family."


    "Nonsense, how can the inn compare with our yard? Don''t you practice every day? Go and shut up. " Mu Qianchong''s uncle couldn''t help but drive him away. Then he said with a smile: "I''m his uncle. My name is mu Qingfeng. How many of you don''t know what help you need, and what kind of compensation do you offer? "


    Make amorous looking at Mu Qingfeng, handed a Holy Spirit Dan in the past, said to Mu Qingfeng: "first give it to you, then help us more, the more reward."


    Mu Qingfeng immediately opened his eyes and said warmly, "please, let''s talk slowly!"

 Chapter 542

    Mu Qingfeng to make amorous people into the evening home, the people settled in a courtyard, and then sent a servant girl to greet them.


    After entering the twilight home, the amorous people found that only a dozen people were left behind.


    Of course, these more than ten people are just the people of the twilight family. There are nearly 30 people in the whole family, including the servants and servants.


    The oldest person in the family is mu Qianchong''s grandfather, and then there are three of his parents.


    The biggest is mu Qingfeng, and then mu Qingqiu, who is the father of muqianchong. In addition, mu Qianchong has an aunt, but she is married.


    Then there are a series of younger generation such as twilight.


    In the whole Twilight family, the accomplishments are not very high.


    Of course, the highest one is mu Qianchong''s grandfather, but his cultivation is just a transcendent realm.


    See the situation of the twilight family in the eyes, make amorous slightly shake his head, this is a small family!


    However, it is such a small family, the ancestors actually sent out Hongyuan to surpass the sword king?


    "Childe, I don''t know if you need our help?" Mu Qingfeng came to find Ling Duoqing and asked, "of course, if we help, we should be able to give us some benefits?"


    "If you can help me, I will definitely benefit from you. My business is very simple. The first thing I want to know is the legend of the sword king in Fengjian city. You live in Fengjian city. This problem should not be difficult for you.


    The second question is, which families have a history of more than 30000 years? It''s also very simple, isn''t it? As long as you can help me, I can''t help you. "


    Mu Qingfeng rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "the problems of the young master are not very difficult! However, we don''t know much about the story of Jianjun. Because of our family, we don''t pay much attention to him.


    Our ancestors have repeatedly said that we should not listen to the legend of the sword king because we have heard too much. If we look at the sword King too much in our hearts, we may not be able to surpass it in our whole life.


    Of course, there is no hope for me to surpass Jianjun in my life. Therefore, I have heard many stories about him. If you want to know, I can tell you at any time.


    As for the families more than 30000 years old, our city is too small. There are few families over 30000 years old. As far as I know, only the Wu family is more than 30000 years old. Even our family is only seven or eight thousand years old! "


    It''s amazing to be able to have a history of 7000 years.


    Because the highest cultivation of the twilight family is extraordinary, a sage can destroy the family.


    "Tell me the story of the sword king you know first!" Let amorous signal way.


    Mu Qingfeng said with a smile: "when you enter Fengjian City, you must have seen Fengjian cliff. It is said that the king of Swords is going to close his sword in this small town. At that time, there was no such city as Fengjian. It was just a small village. Jianjun lived in this small village for more than 100 years. Then one day, he took his sword and set off again.


    We, the younger generation, have no idea what he is going to do. As for what happened in the past 100 years, no one really knows. After all, the small villages in those days have disappeared. For more than 30000 years, they have been in great changes. "


    "Where is the Wu family?" he asked


    Mu Qingfeng said with a smile: "of course, the Wu family is in the north of the city! They are the actual rulers of Fengjian city and the most powerful family in Fengjian city. "


    "Well, please help me lead the way. I''ll go to the Wu family to have a look." Make amorous smile way.


    Mu Qingfeng said with some embarrassment: "childe, I am just a mortal day. I can''t get any attention when I go to the Wu family. The owners of the Wu family are all saints and sages. Their ancestors are even more powerful. They are all saints tomorrow. Therefore, they don''t look up to our small family at all. If I take you there, they will look down on us


    Make amorous looking at Mu Qingfeng shaking his head: "OK, we''ll go by ourselves."


    He felt that the guy in front of him was "complicated and changeable", but he knew that this guy was not lying. So he took Mingyu to the Wu family.


    When he came to the Wu family, he expressed his intention. At the beginning, Wu Ming, the family of the Wu family, was still dismissive.


    However, after Mingyu revealed his accomplishments, Wu Ming immediately became obedient.


    "I don''t know what you want to know?" Wu Ming asked politely.


    Make amorous light ground says: "go to you a drop of blood to show me first!"


    Although we don''t know why the family which has been handed down for more than 30000 years has not perished, it may be the descendants of the sword slave as long as the time limit is limited. Therefore, it is not troublesome to make amorous feelings, and directly trace the origin of Wu family''s blood.


    Wu Ming looks at Mingyu who is beside lingduoqing. He can only helplessly give a drop of blood to lingduoqing. He doesn''t know what lingduoqing is going to do.


    Then, let the amorous start to trace the blood source of the Wu family. After a long time, the sentimental sighs and puts down the drop of blood in his hand.The Wu family is not a descendant of the sword slave.


    Ling Duoqing took out a soul quenching pill and asked, "what are the families of this sword city that were handed down over 30000 years ago? If you tell me some useful information, the soul quenching pill is yours


    Wu Ming looked strange and said, "the young master is also tracking down people who lived more than 30000 years ago?"


    "Well?" "Who else is going after it?" Ling asked affectionately


    Wu Ming said with a wry smile: "because of the particularity of our family, every once in a while, almost all people come to ask this question, almost once in a thousand years! The time period is almost the same, and they are all tracing the family of more than 30000 years ago. There are all kinds of accomplishments. Anyway, we can''t afford it. We can only tell you what we know. "


    "What do you know? Tell me Make amorous light ground says.


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "for everyone, in fact, my answer is the same. Then I will tell you again. In fact, we have more than 30000 years of family, not only Wu family, but also Sun family, Li family and Mu family.


    However, their inheritance was broken and they almost died. They didn''t appear in Fengjian city. For example, according to our family records, they died only one person more than 18000 years ago, wasted hundreds of years outside, and returned to Fengjian city after spreading branches and leaves.


    The most miserable is the twilight family, which often makes the admirers of sword master''s generation angry because of their ancestral precepts. Those admirers, the most excessive one, almost killed the twilight family, kneeling to beg for mercy before they escaped

 Chapter 543

    Let amorous quietly listen to Wu Ming explain the history of several families, there is no change in expression.


    And Wu Ming, speaking of the experience of the twilight family, is also sad.


    "I have advised them many times that they should not adhere to their ancestral precepts, or they may be killed again sometime." Wu Ming shook his head and sighed, "but those fools just don''t listen. No one can do anything about them. It''s just that over the years, the twilight family is more and more like a joke. There is no sage in the family, and gradually no one cares


    "Are you sure that all three of them have a history of more than 30000 years?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "childe, since more than 20000 years ago, people have been asking about this question, and even today, there are still people asking about it. Those who asked these questions were vicious and generous.


    In order to deal with these problems, our family has long recorded. Getting benefits is nothing, that is, if we can''t answer the information one day, we will be killed.


    For more than 23000 years, several big demons came to our house. At that time, we didn''t answer the questions and were almost swallowed up by them. It''s not easy for a small family like us to survive. "


    Speaking of this later, Wu Ming was bitterly smiling.


    He didn''t know why these people frequently came to ask these questions?


    They dare not guess at the core of the problem for fear of causing trouble.


    Wu Ming, who was sentimental and didn''t take care of it, said, "show me the records of your family. Maybe it will be good for you."


    "This is for you Wu Ming raised his hand and handed over a jade slip to make amorous. "We have copied a lot of them, and each one is the same."


    A sentimental glance at Wu Ming shows that the Wu family can survive for more than 30000 years, and the fruit is very sensible.


    In general, no one is attacking such people, are they?


    He handed Wu Ming two soul quenching pills as a thank-you to Wu Ming. Then, he got up and went to the sun''s family, and then to the Li''s house. They were all in vain. Finally, he made amorous return to the twilight home.


    Just returned to the evening home, Mu Qingfeng immediately welcomed him and said enthusiastically, "young master, did you get anything from this trip?"


    Make amorous glance Mu Qingfeng one eye, way: "the harvest still has, however, you give me a drop of your blood first."


    There are only three or two big kittens in this family. Can they be descendants of the sword slave?


    If the sword slave made such a big contribution in the territory of Jianzhong, his descendants should not be so miserable?


    However, the other several have been checked, and now it is no different from the twilight family.


    Mu Qingfeng said in surprise, "what''s the use of Childe?"


    "Just give it to me!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Mu Qingfeng did not say anything, and soon gave a drop of blood out.


    After a long time, she sat down quietly and said to Mu Qingfeng, "your elder is only your father? What about the others? "


    Mu Qingfeng said with a smile: "dead! For the ancestral precepts of our ancestors, some people were killed when they were practicing swords. Some people went out of their homes to seek Tao, and then never came back. Maybe they didn''t know where to die! "


    Mu Qingfeng''s smile, with a sentimental meaning.


    "When my father was young, he also wanted to go out and look for kendo. As a result, my grandfather was very angry and said that he dared to go out and be disgraced. Then my grandfather taught me a lesson, and never dare to go out again.


    When I was young, I also wanted to look for kendo. As a result, I came across an admirer of Jianjun. When the admirer heard that I was a member of the twilight family, he almost didn''t break my stomach.


    You see, I still have a wound on my chest and abdomen! Since then, I have been afraid to pursue kendo. It''s no use. You can''t beat anyone at home. What kind of sword do you pursue? " Mu Qingfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Make amorous slowly nod a head way: "your ancestor is still quite bastard, set such a rule for you."


    Mu Qingfeng looks at the sentimental, it is their ancestor, how should not make amorous scold again?


    "I''m going to stay in your house for a few more days!" Make amorous suddenly say again.


    "As long as the childe is willing, we certainly have no problem, but..." Mu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Make amorous nod head way: "rest assured, cannot do without your benefit!"


    When Mu Qingfeng leaves, she looks at the group of people in the twilight family silently, feeling helpless.


    The sword slave left behind such a group of descendants, but he didn''t give them any benefits. He also made a strange rule. He thought that the descendants died not fast enough? Although we have high expectations for future generations, sometimes, we can''t get anything by oppression alone.


    But now that he has found it, he must give some benefits to the descendants of the sword slave.


    Of course, before giving benefits, we have to consider whether the family can afford it.Then, he took out the Wu family''s record to see who had come to look for the descendants of the sword slave.


    However, this record does not record the identity of the person looking for. It is estimated that the Wu family dare not.


    The next day, Mu Qingfeng came to look for Ling Duoqing and asked, "young master, do not know if you can refine alchemy?"


    "Yes "What''s the matter?" he said


    Mu Qingfeng said with a bitter smile: "my son, I was injured. I want to find you to refine pills to save him."


    "Oh? Send it to me! " Let amorous signal way.


    After a while, a person with broken limbs was sent to make amorous.


    "My son is in the twilight!" Mu Qingfeng worried said, "young master, you can see if you can save him."


    Make amorous feeling to examine the evening thousand feather, ask a way: "who hurt you?"


    "A admirer of the sword king, who said that our twilight family is a joke, still wanted to surpass him, and then he beat me like this."


    Make amorous tiny nod, way: "don''t worry, you this injury is not difficult to cure."


    Then, he refined pills to cure Mu Qianyu''s injury. At the same time, he told Mu Qingfeng: "you send someone to help me find out the life story of Jian Jun, and then help me purchase some materials. I''m useful."


    Others, he didn''t explain.


    When Mu Qingfeng leaves with dusk thousand feathers, she frowns on her affectionate brows. Who in the end is targeting the descendants of JianNu?


    He has just checked the injury of Mu Qianyu. Mu Qianyu is almost unable to practice.


    This kind of attack is quite vicious.


    What''s more, what''s the reason for going out for sword and getting in trouble again and again?


    There are Mu Qingfeng in the front and dusk thousand feathers in the back. I''m afraid there are others who are farther away. Are these people intentional?

 Chapter 544

    Let amorous temporarily live in the twilight home, while letting the evening family send people to look for the information of sword king, deliberately release false news, and at the same time observe the situation of the twilight family in silence.


    After observing for three days, lingduoqing said to Mingyu, "help me to keep an eye on the people of the twilight family. As long as someone goes out, you will follow them. If anyone dares to deal with the people of the twilight family, you will get it back to me. "


    Mingyu said in a strange way: "childe, this twilight home..."


    she shook her head and said, "pretend to know nothing."


    Mingyu nodded again and again: "I know it!"


    They have been searching for the descendants of Jianjun together in the territory of Jianzhong. For so long, how could amorous give a false color to others? Now make amorous special action, let Mingyu suddenly know the identity of the twilight family.


    Only two people who know the identity of the twilight family, both pretend to be confused.


    Others, of course, are more confused.


    Making amorous is refining pills, a girl outside asked: "childe, are you there?"


    "Come in!" Let amorous command way.


    After the girl came in, she gave her affectionate gift and said, "thank you for treating my brother''s injury!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a trade," he said. What''s your name? "


    "My name is muqianling!" The girl said with a smile.


    "Well, sit down!" Make amorous command way, "look at your appearance, want to break through star to shine 11 heavy!"


    "You can see that, young master? You just gather in the sea! But the young master is so powerful that he is already thirteen heavy in the sea. " The evening thousand spirit is surprised to say.


    "What is this?" he said with a passionate smile? However, your skill is not good. How about I give you a better one? After you practice, you will soon be able to break through Xingyao''s eleven, and even the twelfth


    "Can you learn?" The evening thousand spirit asks curiously.


    "What you can learn depends on whether you want to." He said with a smile, "this skill, which is called the fire separation formula of Nanming, is a formula for practicing flame. By the way, you old women don''t need to practice Kendo, do you? "


    Mu Qianling shriveled his mouth and said, "the ancestors said that even if we girls have practiced Kendo, we will marry others. Therefore, we are not required to practice sword."


    "Well, you can practice the secret of the fire away from Nanming." Let amorous said.


    "However, what I am practicing now is not the fire attribute skill, but the water attribute skill method. There will be no conflict then!" The evening thousand spirit worries ground to say.


    "With me here, how can there be a conflict? You just practice. I''ll be responsible for problems. By the way, take this suit and put it on first. Don''t burn it


    "Thank you very much Evening thousand spirit pour is not polite, put to make amorous hands of a suit of clothes in the past.


    It''s a suit of imperial clothing. In addition to fire resistance, it also has a strong ability to act as if.


    But the girl just took it.


    Wearing the emperor''s utensils on his body, the twilight thousand spirits began to practice the fire code of the Southern Ming Dynasty according to the guidance of the sentimental.


    Just at the beginning of practice, the fire and water can''t blend in the body of the evening thousand spirit, which makes the evening thousand spirit feel some pain.


    With the characteristics of the five elements spirit body, he forcibly transforms the water spirit of the evening thousand spirit into the fire spirit, which changes the skill of the evening thousand spirit.


    When the aura of the water system is transformed into the aura of the fire system, and the Jue of the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty, it breaks through the barrier of the twilight thousand spirits and makes the spirit break through the eleven levels of the star.


    "Did I really do it?" "What''s more, I''ve really broken through to starlight 11 times?" he asked incredulously


    "Nature is true," he said with a passionate smile


    "Thank you very much Evening thousand inspiration excitedly says.


    "Go and call your grandfather in. He has been peeping outside for a long time," he said with a smile


    "Ah..." the evening thousand spirit turns a head to look out in a hurry.


    Without waiting for her to speak, her grandfather, twilight court, came in, looked strangely at Ling Duoqing and said, "the young master came to my twilight house and passed on the thousand spirit Dharma formula. What do you mean?"


    "I want to take mu Qianchong as a registered disciple and then come to your Twilight house. Now I live in your family again, and you are still helping me with my work. Naturally, I have to pay something. This secret of Nanming''s leaving the fire is one of the rewards for your family. "


    The evening thousand spirit just beside smile way: "my cousin all imperial realm, young master, you still want to accept him as a disciple?"


    "Didn''t I instruct you to practice just now?" Make amorous smile way, "you go to know your Dharma formula first, good practice."


    Evening court also said: "thousand spirit, go and do your business."


    After the evening thousand spirit left, the evening court said: "the young master has lived in our twilight house for more than two months, and I have seen him for more than two months. The young master is surrounded by experts. I think he has other intentions when he comes to my twilight home? Do you like Qianling? If so, I can let her go with you, and please leave our home as soon as possible. The existence of the young master has caused me a lot of trouble for my family. ""What trouble?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    The evening court wryly said with a smile: "the young master lives in our twilight house, and he is looking for the deeds of the sword King everywhere. Isn''t this trouble? Now, many people are saying that we are fishing for fame and reputation, and are ready to settle accounts with us. "


    "If I don''t leave?" she said


    "In order to avoid being implicated by the young master, we have to move," he said! Since you like this place, just give it to you. "


    So that the sentimental side of those beyond the extraordinary, he can not afford, that can only retreat.


    Of course, it''s always uncomfortable to be forced to move.


    "I haven''t accepted that boy of your family as an apprentice, so I won''t leave."


    In fact, what he really considered was how to help the descendants of the twilight family, but this excuse was a little difficult to find. Of course, mu Qianchong''s excuse was an excuse.


    The twilight court is even more oppressive. How could there be such a forced admission?


    Make amorous then said: "you help me persuade him, I help you break through the sages."


    "Don''t you think it''s hard for you, young master?" Asked the evening court.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God. Why did his eldest son bring people in?


    Two people are tearing, suddenly, Mingyu wrapped with a man appeared in front of lingduoqing, directly threw the man in his hand in front of lingduoqing, and said faintly: "childe, this man just wanted to fight against mu Qingqiu, and then I took it."


    "The cultivation of sages and sages?" Make amorous light ground says.


    He looked back at the evening court and said, "although this is your home, please go back first! I''ll see what''s going on with this man first. "


    The evening court stifles to leave, and make amorous, is quietly looking at the man who has been sealed in front of him.

 Chapter 545

    Let amorous looking at the sage, did not say anything to him, directly caught him, and began to read the memory of the sage with the great dream.


    After some understanding, he let go of the sage in a strange way.


    The sage named Mu Yilong was a member of Xinghe sword sect, the most powerful force in Jianzhong territory.


    The reason why this guy came to trouble with the twilight family was that he couldn''t stand the slogan of the family.


    Beyond the sword king? What they adore most in Xinghe sword school is the sword king. But now the twilight family is clamoring to surpass their most worshipped objects. This is simply a way of suicide.


    However, Xinghe Jianzong strictly ordered anyone to kill the people of the twilight family, because the courage to pursue Kendo was also appreciated by all the ancestors of Xinghe sword sect.


    According to their ancestors of Xinghe sword sect, although the people of the twilight family are very stupid and arrogant, they are also arrogant and lovely. Therefore, they can humiliate the people of the twilight family, but they don''t have to kill them.


    Let amorous looking at the eyes of this is still sleeping guy, meditate no language.


    What the hell are these guys doing?


    Some simple information can be obtained from Mu Yilong naturally, but more information is prohibited. The purpose of these prohibitions is to avoid being searched. In the face of this situation, there is no good way to be sentimental.


    Wake up muyilong, muyilong said angrily: "who are you? I''m a member of Xinghe sword clan. You''d better let me go at once. If you offend us, you will have a lot of trouble. "


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "you Xinghe sword clan is really powerful in Jianzhong territory. In this place, there are actually two imperial level masters, which is still good. However, the Empire level master is just like that. Tell me first, why did you come to Fengjian city


    "What''s your business?" Murong hummed.


    Make amorous smile way: "if other time, really does not concern me, but, you take the initiative to run out, naturally related to my business. Let me see who you are


    He got a lot of news from Mueller.


    The core news can''t be found out, and Mu Yilong won''t say it.


    However, these things are not important. It is enough to know who Mu Yilong''s ancestors were and whether they were enemies of the sword king.


    He took a drop of blood from Mu Yilong and began to use the secret method of tracing the source.


    After a while, let amorous some helpless look at Mu Yilong.


    What are these guys doing?


    It''s a family, but it''s so cruel?


    He just used the secret method of tracing the source, but he found out that Mu Yilong was also the descendant of the sword king. This immediately made the amorous feeling a little strange.


    He always thought that how could the sword slaves, who had been in the territory of Jianzhong for 500 years, allow the twilight family to decline like this?


    Now the answer comes out. There are people from the twilight family in the Xinghe sword clan?


    But there are prohibitions in the soul, so that he does not know what the core secret is.


    "Let others prepare, let''s go to Xinghe sword clan!" he said to Mingyu


    Since they all found that there were descendants of JianNu in Xinghe Jianzong, he naturally wanted to go to Xinghe Jianzong to find out.


    With the command of lingduoqing, other people who are practicing in seclusion move in succession. Long Chen also turns into a dragon body and pulls a carriage to go out.


    "Young master, are you going Mu Qingfeng said with some reluctance.


    Make amorous in the twilight of this period of time, but to the evening home brought a lot of benefits.


    He would like to make the amorous stay for a long time and leave more benefits for the twilight family.


    Making amorous smile, he said to the evening thousand spirit: "girl, we are going to Xinghe sword sect. Do you want to go with us? Your Nanming Lihuo Jue has just been practiced. There are many places for you to learn from me. "


    Twilight thousand spirit some hesitation, also some shyness.


    This invitation has other meanings in it, right?


    Mu Qingfeng is a little stunned. Is this his daughter?


    And the evening court is a dark hum, heart way: sure enough, I like my granddaughter! Just, in order to avoid bringing disaster to the family, let his granddaughter go with him!


    Thinking of this, he said to the evening thousand spirit: "since you like you, you go with him!"


    The evening thousand spirit has not yet made a statement, so amorous to the side of Mingyu said: "take her, and the boy who practices sword, also bring it to me!"


    Mingyu, who knows well, smiles and grabs the evening thousand spirit and the evening thousand heavy as soon as he reaches out.


    The strong hand of the blue sky, how can the spirit and weight resist? Suddenly both were caught in the carriage.


    Twilight court and Mu Qingfeng suddenly lose their color. The twilight spirit can follow you with amorous feelings. However, muqianchong is the most outstanding young man among their younger generation, and they can''t afford to lose this loss.


    "What do you mean Evening court and Mu Qingfeng have a bad face to say.Make amorous light ground says: "have no meaning, just let them go with me. If you don''t agree, you can go with me. "


    The evening court and Mu Qingfeng look at the Ming Yu that makes amorous side, a word all can''t say.


    There is no way, who makes their strength gap so huge?


    "Since you have nothing to say, we will go to Xinghe sword sect." Make affectionate signal long Chen to start.


    Looking at the back that makes the amorous trip far away, the evening court and Mu Qingfeng are so angry that they can''t speak. In their hearts, there is only infinite grief and indignation.


    They thought there was a distinguished guest, but they finally found out that it was a bad guest.


    The other people who sealed the sword City, who had other ideas about the twilight family, immediately began to laugh at the twilight family.


    Because, the evening family leads the wolf into the house, the children have been robbed.


    And on the other side, inside the carriage, the evening thousand spirit and the evening thousand heavy are very nervous looking at makes the sentimental. In particular, the twilight thousand spirit, do not know to make amorous catch her to do, let her heart have a bad premonition.


    Evening thousand see again make amorous look over, immediately protect younger sister, coldly say: "what do you want to do?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "you smelly boy, let you learn a teacher, you don''t, come back to clean you up. Girl, practice the secret of leaving fire in Nanming. I''ll take you to Xinghe sword school to show you the power of the formula. "


    "What do you want us to do? Are you trying to show me the secret of Nanming Lihuo? If I don''t practice, you can let me and my brother go back. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. What''s more, if you don''t want to practice it after seeing the power of Nanming Lihuo Jue, then I won''t force it. "


    In the process of speaking, people have reached the Star River sword school.

 Chapter 546

    Xinghe Jianzong is near Guajian City, on a big mountain near the abyss of the world.


    Back to the abyss of the domain, looking at the Fengjian City, and even looking at the distant sword tomb.


    Long Chen pulled the carriage, a moment, to the Star River sword.


    He starts Tianyan sword array to protect the people. Then, he gently draws the flying sword and cleaves it on the forbidden gate of Xinghe Jianzong to remind Xinghe Jianzong that they have come.


    Mu Qianling couldn''t help but say: "the Star River sword school has super strong emperor territory..."


    making amorous smile: "girl, although the realm can explain some problems, in many cases, it does not absolutely represent strength. What''s more, I''ve passed on your Nanming Lihuo Jue, which is not a general Dharma. It''s a way to cultivate Nanming Lihuo. Do you know what kind of fire Nanming Lihuo is? Holy fire! So, you have to practice for me.


    What''s more, you boy who insists on not taking me as a teacher, have a good look at Xinghe Jianzong''s kendo. Just because your ancestors let you out of your own Kendo doesn''t mean that you can''t watch other people''s Kendo, nor can you refer to other people''s kendo.


    If you are tough enough, how can you be influenced by other people''s Kendo? If your Taoist heart is not tough enough, what unique Kendo do do you pursue?


    At the beginning, Jianjun was able to cultivate his kendo. In the process of fighting with thousands of enemies, he referred to countless enemies'' Kendo, and today''s ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship came into being.


    Although you have a tough heart and a brave heart, your road is a bit crooked. Since you dare to practice swordsmanship in the abyss of the realm, and you can face your own life and death, are you afraid to see other people''s swordsmanship?


    Today, I''ll give you a good chance to see the Kendo of the first force in the territory of Jianzhong. At the same time, let you have a good look at my kendo. "


    After listening to make amorous a call, the evening thousand heavy silent did not speak.


    At this time, Xinghe Jianzong has been made to be sentimental, and a large number of sword training rushed out, looking at lingduoqing with covetous eyes.


    "Who are you, dare to break into our Xinghe sword clan?" A swordsman asked angrily.


    Make amorous feelings to the Star River sword clan that sage day threw out, light ground says: "this boy is your person?"


    "Third brother!" The man with the sword caught the sage in a hurry.


    Then, he put down his third brother, took out the sword on his back and chopped it towards the sentimental.


    When the man carrying the sword made a move, he found that he was actually a saint.


    With a sword, the stars are brilliant, worthy of the name of Xinghe sword school.


    Make amorous smile way: "wench, take good care of it, this is the usage of Nanming Lihuo Jue."


    He was standing in the Tianyan sword array. One of the flying swords flew towards the star river. When the flying sword crossed the Star River, the whole star river was burned by a flash of fire.


    "With the terrible temperature of Nanming Lihuo, all the rules in his Kendo will be incinerated in an instant. This is an application method of Nanming Lihuo Jue." "If you are more proficient in the control of Nanming Lihuo, you can even evaporate the other party''s sacred vessels in an instant," he said with a passionate smile


    Let amorous at the same time, flying sword in the air, a fire dragon toward the Holy Zuntian flew past.


    The Saint Zuntian felt the heat of the fire dragon. In addition, he broke his Xinghe sword skill with a passionate sword just now. He didn''t dare to take it and ran around.


    However, the fire dragon, which was condensed by Nanming lihuojue, chased him.


    "This is a move of the fire dragon scroll in the fire code of the Southern Ming Dynasty." Make amorous smile way, "of course, these flames did not reach the level of Nanming from the fire, otherwise the boy would have been evaporated."


    This Xinghe sword sect reveals its strangeness everywhere. It is very likely that all of them are descendants of sword slaves. Therefore, the way of guiding younger generation is used instead of cruel hand.


    Of course, he is also guiding the twilight spirits.


    The evening thousand spirit some gape to look at to make the amorous, in front of this gather the sea boundary, actually can fight with each other so have to return? That''s a master of heaven level realm.


    However, this person inexplicably passed on to his own Nanming Lihuo Jue, and caught his brother and sister, in the end for what?


    Dusk thousand heavy is also very confused.


    Judging from the current situation, this is obviously not ordinary people. What do you have to do for your apprenticeship?


    What''s more, in order to take himself as an apprentice, he also took himself in a tough way?


    But the moon Qingcheng, some strange looking at the evening thousand heavy and the evening thousand spirit.


    She had seen the strangeness in it.


    "I''m afraid this is the descendant of sword king." Moon Qingcheng heart secret way.


    If it was not for the descendants of Jian Jun, her husband would have needed to guide them so patiently?


    Everyone has a guess, but at this time, the Xinghe sword school suddenly exploded, and one sword repair rushed out from the Star River sword school.


    Because their people were beaten, but also because the ancestors suddenly ordered to arrest these people.The people of Xinghe sword sect don''t know much about the inexplicable orders of our ancestors. However, it''s wrong to hit our own people.


    Therefore, one by one rushed out, all in the glare to make amorous.


    "Boy, this is a good opportunity for you to see all kinds of kendo. Don''t miss it." With a glance at dusk Qianchong, she walked out of Tianyan sword array and said to the people of Xinghe sword sect: "what? You people of Xinghe sword clan want to fight in groups? "


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of hurting the people of Xinghe sword sect? " "But no matter what reason you are, all of you must stay here today. When we have discussed how to deal with it, you are talking about it."


    "I heard that there is a rule in your sword tomb to ask for swords. As long as you ask for swords, it''s only better than swordsmanship, not cultivation. I also heard that you Xinghe sword school is very good at swordsmanship, and I think my swordsmanship is very good, so I came to "ask sword" today


    Xinghe Jianzong was originally in a state of fierce swords. However, as soon as he heard that lingduoqing came to "ask for the sword", the people of Xinghe sword sect immediately came to be interested. A mortal heaven came out and said, "since I''m here to ask for the sword, I''ll come first!"


    Make amorous smile way: "who comes first is the same!"


    He returns and moves from the twilight thousand heavy body, the spirit sword of the evening thousand heavy flies to make the affectionate hand.


    "When you are ready, go into the sword array and start. You Xinghe sword sect has a huge influence. I dare not step out of the sword array."


    The mortal heaven said angrily, "you have underestimated our star river sword clan!"


    He stepped into the Tianyan sword array with pride, but the amorous did not close the Tianyan sword array, so that the people of Xinghe sword sect could see the situation in the array.

 Chapter 547

    The mortal heaven stepped into the Tianyan sword array, and the horizontal sword said to Ling amorous, "the Star River sword belongs to Mo Tian Xing. How do you call it without consulting?"


    "So affectionate!" So amorous also reported his name according to the rules.


    Mo Tian Xing raised his sword and said, "please!"


    "Please!" he said


    Then, with a sword, he rowed out.


    In addition to demonstrating all kinds of Kendo to Mu Qianchong, more importantly, he has another purpose.


    In order to verify his conjecture, he didn''t mind playing with these grandchildren.


    Because lingduoqing is the cultivation of Juhai state, Mo Tianxing only uses the cultivation of Juhai realm to show that he and lingduoqing just want to compare the level of sword technique, not the level of cultivation.


    It''s too simple to be sentimental about Mo Tianxing.


    But in order to let mu Qianchong have a look at the Xinghe sword school''s sword technique, so Duoqing still accompanied Mo Tianxing to demonstrate the Xinghe sword technique.


    When the Xinghe sword technique was finished, the sentimental sword picked at Mo Tianxing''s arm and said with a smile: "you lost!"


    "You are very good!" Mo Tian Xing retreated.


    But lingduoqing used the blood on the tip of the sword before the second person came up.


    Soon, he shook his head helplessly and said to the second, "I have seen your Xinghe sword technique. If there is no other sword technique, don''t come out to have a competition."


    Second, he only made a sword, which broke through the flaw of Xinghe sword technique and took a drop of blood from the second person again.


    Through the second drop of blood, get the same result, so that amorous has roughly got his goal.


    In the whole world, who could have thought that so many people in the Xinghe sword clan were descendants of the sword slaves?


    They''re all blind, right?


    As for why the Xinghe sword school constantly targets the twilight family, I am afraid it is in order to oppress the descendants to cultivate new Kendo, and has such a strange reaction.


    It''s just that the amorous is a little puzzled. How did these guys change their identities to Xinghe sword clan? According to their understanding of the twilight court, didn''t all those ancestors die without knowing the trace?


    While thinking about these problems, he defeated those who came up to fight with Xinghe sword clan.


    In the case of the same cultivation, the Xinghe sword sect is not his opponent even if it is the whole clan. Especially after he has verified the origin of these people in Xinghe sword sect, there is really no one in one enemy.


    There is no fixed tactics at all. In his eyes, everyone is full of flaws. In view of the flaws, one sword can defeat the enemy.


    The evening thousand spirit looks at to make amorous in the big hair divine power, she is beside joyful unceasingly, completely forgets that she is to make the amorous capture.


    As for the twilight Qianchong, he is attentive to watch the sentimental sword.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to see it for fear that it would mislead him.


    But he thought of what Ling Duoqing said just now. If his Taoist heart is really so strong, and he wants to find a Kendo beyond the sword king, what can he dare not see? If they are really misled, it can only show that they have no hope to surpass the sword master''s kendo. What can we dare not see?


    After watching for a while, he found that in the process of making amorous and Xinghe Jianzong want to fight, some sword techniques have inspired him a lot.


    This time, he watched more carefully.


    He was more and more excited. At the side of Xinghe sword sect, many people''s expressions gradually changed from excitement to solemnity, and finally even became dejected.


    Apart from the first being able to deal with a few rounds, no one else in the back is a one-off enemy.


    The whole Xinghe sword clan is "destroyed" by one person in sword technique. How can people of Xinghe sword clan feel better?


    The sentimental two swords split a man from the cave and asked, "is that the only level of your swordsmanship? If there is no one who can fight, you can''t send a better one out? "


    He had to find someone who could talk, instead of talking to this group of people who didn''t know anything about it, so as not to ruin the event.


    "What''s the big deal? You are just so powerful because of the cultivation of Juhai. Our swordsmanship needs the blessing of heaven level law to show its power. " A defeat in the hands of the amorous unconvinced to say.


    Make amorous still did not speak, a vigorous voice said: "Qingming, you shut up! If you don''t even have the courage to admit it, it''s a shame. "


    With the voice, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the sentimental.


    The people of Xinghe sword clan got excited.


    "Laozu finally came out. With his great power, he must be able to beat the boy to find his teeth all over the place!"


    "That is to say, my ancestor has practiced Kendo for more than 20000 years and is invincible in the territory of Jianzhong. I will surely teach this boy a lesson!"


    ...


    even Mu Qingming, who has been taught a lesson, is also looking at the old man in Qingyi in front of her affectionate expression."Star River sword master Mu Tianyu, come here, please enlighten me!" The old man in Green said with a sword.


    Making amorous looking at the wood Tianyu in front of him, he said with a smile, "I hear you worship the sword king very much?"


    Finally, a person who can talk comes out. He has some questions to ask Mu Tianyu.


    Mu Tianyu said with a smile: "master Jianjun is invincible. He has set the biggest example for our sword cultivation. He is the model of our sword cultivation. Who in our sword cultivation doesn''t respect him?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "since you so respect sword gentleman, do you know this thing?"


    At the same time, he threw the refined sword order to Mu Tianyu.


    Mu Tianyu took the sword order and sensed the meaning of the sword in the sword order. He could not help but move his face. He looked at Ling and said, "what do you mean, sir?"


    Although he didn''t mention his accomplishments, a force of will was not developed.


    Because it may come from the enemy, he has to be careful.


    If the information of their family is exposed, it will be useless to hide for more than 30000 years.


    In order to be afraid of this boy''s sudden embarrassment, he took out a piece of Tianling paper and said, "be quiet, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing the Tianling paper in the affectionate hand, Mu Tianyu was silent for a moment.


    Although he did not know what was sealed in the paper, he could feel a strong sense of crisis, which was enough.


    It''s just that he''s panicking. Who is this? Is it the enemy of our ancestors?


    "Come here. I have something to tell you. I have something to give you. Don''t tell anyone." Then, he closed the Tianyan sword array. Outside, the people of Xinghe sword sect thought about the cultivation of Mu Tianyu, but they didn''t panic.


    And Mu Tianyu also heard other meanings from the affectionate words, and followed him to one side.


    After isolating other people''s sight, he makes amorous use of ZIWEIXING dueling sword in front of Mu Tianyu. From the first sword "asking the sword Tianshu" to the fifth sword "shattering", Mu Tianyu can''t help shaking.


    Although it is not enough for sentimental cultivation and these sword techniques are not decent, he is familiar with the sword meaning.


    When the ninth sword was used to kill the Dharma, Mu Tianyu knelt down and said excitedly: "later generations, Mu Tianyu, will visit our great ancestor."

 Chapter 548

    ZIWEIXING is the only sword master in the world.


    Although there are ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship in Jianzhong, no one has seen the fifth sword after 30000 years.


    After the fifth sword, the whole world has become a masterpiece.


    Now some people can fully use ZIWEIXING''s swordsmanship. It''s not Jianjun. Who else can there be?


    Although other people have not seen ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship, but the sword meaning is very similar to the legendary sword meaning, which is enough.


    So, of course, Mu Tianyu visited his ancestors immediately.


    "I... you get up first, I have some questions to ask you."


    "Yes Mu Tianyu sat obediently in front of the affectionate, a strong emperor, actually appeared somewhat restrained.


    "Who else is there?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "My grandfather is still here!" Mu Tianyu said excitedly, "ancestor, do you want me to inform my grandfather to come? But my grandfather closed down in the abyss of the domain, and he would not come out unless we had something to disturb him


    What Mu Tianyu said is naturally the son of Jianjun.


    However, after more than 30000 years, the son of the sword slave is still alive.


    Of course, since you can live, it means that the realm is also very terrible.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll meet him in the abyss of the domain. I have to understand some problems."


    "Great grandfather, do you want me to escort you down?" Asked Mu Tianyu.


    "No, I can go down by myself. But you have to inform the boy in advance so that he doesn''t know when I go down. And you, if you want to go down, you can also come. I happen to have some problems for you to do. Well, leave me your position and leave. I''ll go to the abyss of the realm myself. "


    "Yes Mu Tianyu said with a smile, "I''ll go back to wake up my father, and then I''ll take my nephew and my son into the abyss of the realm. They would be very excited if they knew you were there


    After that, he gave the coordinates to Ling amorous, and then he withdrew from Tianyan sword array.


    Ling Duoqing also picked up the Tianyan sword array, and was too lazy to correct Mu Tianyu''s name. Then he said to longchen, "go to the entrance of the boundary abyss where we enter the territory of Jianzhong."


    At this time, he finally understood why mu Qianchong had no problem practicing his sword in the domain abyss.


    There is an old ancestor in the abyss. I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything. Naturally, there won''t be any problems.


    Of course, after all these years, I''m afraid the people in the twilight family don''t know that they are being watched silently.


    All of their ancestors are floating in any place in the territory of Jianzhong, quietly watching the people of the twilight family.


    Of course, how these people became the people of Xinghe sword sect is still unknown.


    But I think it''s just fake death.


    Because the entrance was nearby, longchen soon came to the area near the abyss, where they had entered the territory of Jianzhong.


    Let amorous start Tianyan sword array to protect people, and said to longchen: "sink into the abyss of domain."


    Long Chen was surprised and said, "young master, the deeper the abyss is, the more powerful the Warcraft in the abyss will be, and the more chaotic the laws of heaven and earth will be, and even some very terrible phenomena will appear. Some of them are not inferior to the power of the imperial realm. Do we really want to enter the abyss of the realm? "


    Moon Qingcheng also reminded: "husband, you should be very careful when you want to go in. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with our defense ability


    Make amorous smile way: "just enter, soon someone appears."


    Seeing the affectionate insistence, long Chen can only directly enter the abyss of the realm.


    Two kilometers after the abyss sank, the light became darker and darker, and the laws became more and more chaotic. Various powerful abyssal Warcraft and various powerful natural forces began to plunder.


    All of a sudden, the Tianyan sword array was in a violent turbulence. After a close look, they found that a demon insect with a length of more than 100 Zhang long was pounding the array violently.


    The flying sword of Tianyan sword array splits on the body of the abyssal devil bug, and the sparks shoot straight out, but it can''t kill the abyss devil.


    "Young master, what to do?" Long Chen asks in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know what kind of cultivation this abyss devil is, but with this skin, people can''t do anything about it.


    "This is the abyss devil of dongxuantian. Don''t worry about it. It can''t break through the defense of Tianyan sword array and continue to go down."


    Long Chen smiles bitterly.


    The abyssal demons and insects in this cave are chasing behind. Do they still have to go down?


    Now he had to obey the orders, continue to pull the carriage, and fly to the abyss of the realm with fear.


    All of a sudden, Tianyan sword array was shaken violently again. A huge space crack was installed on the Tianyan sword array, which almost split a gap.


    Other people can''t help but exclaim, worried and looking at make amorous, this still want to go on?Make amorous helpless ground says: "still do not hand?"


    With the sentimental words, the space crack suddenly disappeared, followed by the abyss devil insects, broken into a cloud of smoke, also disappeared in the domain abyss.


    At the same time, an old man in silver appeared in the Tianyan sword array.


    After the old man in silver appeared, he was quietly watching Ling amorous.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "yes, I have reached the cultivation of the middle period of Emperor Yu. I don''t need to say anything else. I''ll go to your closed place and find a quiet place to talk to you in detail


    The old man in silver nodded and did not speak.


    And the other people inside the carriage, hear the words of the sentimental, in addition to Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, all the others are looking at the old man in silver with reverence.


    In the middle of Emperor Yu''s reign, he had almost reached the peak of human cultivation.


    If you go down, you can either carry the road and embark on another path of cultivation.


    Or they can only be trapped for a lifetime, leaving at most the title of a great emperor.


    Of course, there are not many people who have become great emperors since ancient times, but those who can carry the road are even rarer.


    And in front of them, there was a man who was about to reach the end.


    With the old man in silver beside him, the speed of the carriage descending was countless times faster. Of course, the people were never attacked by any abyss Warcraft, or other natural forces.


    Because of the protection of the emperor, it is naturally calm.


    What is Emperor Yu? It is no longer able to shake the rules of heaven and earth, but can directly control the rules of heaven and earth.


    Under the will, the rules of heaven and earth move accordingly.


    Naturally, in the realm abyss, other laws can only be calm, and other Warcraft can only avoid it.


    Unless it''s the same realm of Warcraft.


    Quickly, the crowd stopped, and the abyss of the domain was as black as ink, and there was no more light.


    With the old man in silver commanding the rules and being generous and bright around, people found that they were staying on a floating island more than ten miles long.


    Then, several figures fell from the sky and landed on the floating island. It was Mu Tianyu and them.


    A few people from the back, are excited to watch, make amorous.


    Instead, he turned to the moon and said, "you stay in the Tianyan sword array. I have some words to talk to them."


    "Please help yourself, husband." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    She already knew who these people were, but she didn''t expect that there were so many emperor level strong people among the descendants of Jianjun, and even some super strong people in the middle period of Emperor Yu.

 Chapter 549

    Make amorous to follow a few to the side, order: "don''t let other people hear our next content, this is very important."


    Several other people are strong in the imperial realm, and the old man in silver is the super strong one in the imperial realm. It is not easy for ordinary people to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Of course, for the sake of caution, the old people in silver still set a ban around them.


    Mu Tianyu said: "Laozu..."


    he waved his hand and asked the old man in silver: "I''ll ask you first, do you know, what''s your father''s name?"


    The old man in silver is naturally the son of the sword slave.


    He has found this in the trace of his lineage.


    If anyone knows the name of the sword slave, it must be the son of the sword slave.


    If you don''t even know the son of the sword slave, no one in the world knows.


    Several other people are stunned and look at Mu Tianyu together. Isn''t it a great grandfather? It doesn''t sound like that?


    However, there was no accident for the old man in silver because the feeling of amorous body was not like his father''s.


    After all, he is the only one who has seen his father.


    Of course, he can also see that it has a lot to do with his father.


    Hearing the sentimental question, he said slowly, "my father''s name is twilight Cang Ming! Of course, it''s the name my mother told me. I don''t know how it is. "


    "Think of it as twilight." "He has followed me for more than 3000 years. I don''t know his name until now. It''s my problem."


    Make amorous a word, let five people be surprised, shocked to see make amorous.


    The old man in silver also said excitedly, "it''s your adult, you''re back!"


    "Your father has been following me for more than 3000 years. His name is master and servant. In fact, he is a brother. You can call me uncle if you like


    "Nephew, cloud mountain, see your uncle!" Said the old man in silver immediately.


    He was very clear that the man in front of him was the one his father had never followed in his whole life.


    Even if he is now the emperor''s realm, but the people in front of him at the original time, killed the imperial realm are countless.


    Other people have also visited, are uncle, uncle and so on.


    "Let me ask you a question first. How did your father die? I''ve inquired about a lot of news. They said that he died in the course of the disaster. Do you have any other information? "


    After a silence, he said, "my father has never said anything about his life and death. He is just very sorry that he did not go through the disaster to follow your uncle. However, after so many years of my father''s death, we have been searching for these news, and even went to the place where my father had been robbed.


    After continuous investigation, we have come to a conclusion that my father was attacked and died during the robbery. What''s more, the sneak attack is not one person, at least more than five people.


    Because we found five other traces at the scene, and we even suspected that some of the great powers had done it, because we found a little bit of bone fragments. "


    "Show me!" Let amorous command way.


    Muyun mountain immediately put a little bit of God bone debris in front of the sentimental.


    It is because you can only gather in the sea realm now because you are passionate. The spirit bone has its own rules. Even if it is the realm of his emperor, you have to be careful to take it.


    Make amorous also did not reach out to take, but carefully watched once, just said: "borrow my strength, reach mortal sky can."


    Muyun mountain immediately infuses aura into lingduo, and instantly elevates the cultivation of Lingqing to mortal heaven.


    Make amorous use of the law of mortal heaven, condense a little light on the finger, toward the God bone fragment point.


    Inspired by the light on the sentimental fingers, the divine bone immediately sent out a circle of dark light, shaking the floating islands under people''s bodies.


    "Dark road!" "Is this the hand of the man of the dark temple?" he said with wide eyes


    "No!" He shook his head and said faintly, "this piece of God bone belongs to a very strong one of the killer organization" Yan Luo Dian. ". That extremely strong man is one of the yama in the hall of Yama. I remember that he seems to be the ninth Yama. He did not carry the dark road, but practiced a part of the dark Scripture and transformed his hand bones into divine bones.


    This Yama was killed by me in that year, so it is impossible for him to come and kill your father. That is to say, someone is using this hand bone to divert your attention


    "Uncle, who took away this hand bone after you killed the ninth Yama?" he asked in a hurry


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "he is a hand bone is God bone, the way is not complete, what is the use? So, after killing him, I didn''t care about him at all. So I don''t know whose hand the bone fell into. "


    Next to Mu Tianyu, they are all speechless.This is a piece of God''s bone at least. If it is useless, it will be discarded?


    However, they think that this is the most likely way for them to think about the temperament of the year when you are passionate.


    "I understand the meaning of my uncle. As long as you follow this bone, you can find the person who started it. As for the other five marks, I''ll show it to uncle


    He can''t judge who these marks are. He can only make a sentimental judgment.


    Make amorous shake his head and say: "don''t show me, I''ll dream God''s Sutra. I''ll go to your dream, and you will show me the most primitive scene you saw that year."


    The cloud mountain nods, opens the sea of knowledge, lets the amorous feelings enter his dream.


    After a while, let Duoqing withdraw from the dream of the twilight cloud mountain, and coldly said: "one of the hands is the snake clan in the demon clan, the supreme one in the snake clan uses the poison of their snake killing clan; the other is the mengmo clan from the northern Ming Dynasty.


    The other three marks are common. There should be no less than ten methods to make such marks, so it is not sure who moved the hand for the time being. However, as long as there is a clue, just check it slowly. When you find out, go and settle accounts with them. "


    Mu Yunshan and others looked at it strangely, because it was not in line with the amorous style.


    Take your time? When was it so compassionate?


    Looking at the eyes of the six people, she said: "I can''t kill too much this time, or my heart will collapse and become the road of the last life."


    Naturally, he didn''t want to go back to his previous life!


    But at the twilight cloud mountain, they could not help shivering when they heard the sentimental words and thought of the road of the sentimental life.


    "Uncle, in this case, how about sending a man to stay with you? It''s specially for you to clean up those who don''t open your eyes. "

 Chapter 550

    Since you can''t make love at will, there is a big hidden danger in safety.


    Therefore, they want to send people to follow the sentimental side of Ling Ling and protect him.


    You know, the person in front of him is a person that his father has respected very much all his life. Now they need their help, so they are duty bound.


    "Now no one knows who I am, so you don''t have to show up. Besides, I have enough self-protection ability, and I can cope with the general situation


    "Uncle, your sword array looks very powerful, but now its power is still lower. If there is no one around you, I''m afraid it''s not enough. " The evening cloud mountain laughs.


    "It''s a divine array "That is to say, the core of that array eye is an imperial soldier, which can''t show the real power. Moreover, the strength is still improving. Now let''s not talk about this. I''ll ask you first, have you all learned ZIWEIXING Dou Ning Jian


    Several people were shaking their heads bitterly. Twilight cloud mountain said with a bitter smile: "my father didn''t want to pass on the ZIWEIXING dueling sword technique to us at all. Of course, we also understand my father''s pains. If he had passed the skill of ZIWEIXING, we would have been killed.


    So far, we have only learned the fourth sword, xuanming stab. We have never seen the fifth sword. For so many years, we can only go to the sword tomb to find my father''s kendo. However, my father''s will is no longer there. Some descendants have fallen in the sword tomb. Now I hear that my father''s reincarnation has appeared. Do you know, uncle


    "Don''t treat him as your father. He just happened to have a chance. Then I gave him the basic sword style and the ZIWEIXING dueling sword technique. Then he absorbed your father''s broken sword in the blood spirit sect and was mistaken for your father''s reincarnation.


    Of course, I can''t see whether he is your father''s reincarnation, because the personality difference is too big. However, I can go on a new road, who knows if your father will be like this?


    Therefore, to give some help appropriately, let''s just look at it. As for you, since you have never learned the skill of ZIWEIXING, I will pass it on to his descendants instead of your father! "


    With that, he passed on ZIWEIXING''s swordsmanship to the dusk Cang Ming, that is, the descendants of the sword king.


    Later generations who finally got the skill of Ziwei Xingdou Ning sword were all excited because it was the Kendo of their ancestors.


    "You''ve got Kendo now. Are you ready to show up?" he asked? Also, I want to ask you, what is the matter with you in Jianzhong territory? How did it spread to the Xinghe sword clan? "


    "The twilight cloud mountain said with a smile:" the twilight home side, also according to my father''s order, to find a sword that surpasses my father. Unless it is really hopeless, we will arrange for them to feign death and enter other monasteries to practice.


    In fact, our descendants spread all over the territory of Jianzhong, but in order not to forget our origin, although they changed their names, most of us were surnamed mu, mu, Mu and so on.


    The main purpose is to fear that the enemy of that year would come to us. In addition to the Star River sword sect, which is our force, the seventh and tenth forces are also established by our people.


    In addition, there are our people in other forces. Of course, unless we reach the imperial realm and have a strong resistance to the invasion of consciousness, we will tell those descendants the real origin. "


    "Uncle, I heard that you have been to the Lin family, ye family and Gu family. What''s the matter with them? Are they really descendants of our ancestors? "


    Let amorous shake his head: "three are not. Br > in addition to my family, the reason why they didn''t arrange the swordsmen was that they wanted to imitate other swordsmen. There are three sword orders in total. One of them is in your hand. I gave the other two to the Lin family and ye family respectively.


    The existence of their two families has made a great contribution to your survival, so I hope you can end the cause and effect with them. In addition, I''ll give you ten Shengyuan pills, two Chengyi pills, two zhenhun pills and one Lingxiao pill. These pills can be used to improve your accomplishments. "


    "Thank you very much, uncle," he said with an excited smile! With these pills, we should have two or three more masters. "


    "Uncle, with so many masters, we should be able to appear in front of the world. In addition to the main road, we have the details of the super clan. Now with my uncle here, we have no problem at all. "


    "Don''t count me, I still have a lot of things to do, and I have a lot of people to take care of in the sky! As for you to restore your original identity, it is also very simple.


    In fact, the strength of the middle end is almost the same. The only thing you lack is the means to suppress the super strong. In these three heavenly decrees, there are my original prohibitions to suppress the xuelingzong Avenue. Each prohibition represents the peak power of my time. Staying in your hands should frighten many people.In addition, I will give you a set of array. You can arrange it in the territory of Jianzhong. Then you should know how to use it. Finally, you are already in the realm of emperor. I will pass you three swords. With your current strength, you may only be able to use one sword. As for the rest, it depends on your efforts. "


    Dusk Tianyu and others showed a shocked look.


    Can you get a sword only when you use it?


    What kind of sword technique is this?


    Of course, they don''t doubt that it''s very unusual for them to boast.


    "I''m not good at training now, and I can''t pass on your sword skill," he said to Mu Yun Shan. Come to me and I will show you in my dream with the great dream Sutra


    Mu Yun mountain immediately obeys the order, sits in front of the affectionate, and then is brought into the dream.


    After a long time, he came to his senses and said blankly, "uncle, is there really a sword technique that can do this?"


    "Emperor Yu is not the end, and Shenyin is not the end. This is the sword technique above Shenyin. Try to figure it out! In addition, I''d like to pass on some of the elixirs of the ancient danzong for you to study and refine your own pills; and I''d like to pass on some of the weapon refining methods of the Shenbing Pavilion, so that you can refine your weapons, and then have the opportunity to arrange the large array I gave you. As for the rest, it''s up to you. "


    "Uncle, how did you get so many unique skills?" he said with a bitter smile


    "I used to have a weapon. Those who are killed by my weapon can plunder each other''s soul and flesh, and then analyze their unique skills. These things, you can use them quietly, can''t be spread out. Because these unique skills have great cause and effect. You can''t afford them. If they are spread out, they will bring disaster to you. "


    They took a breath of cold air.


    They think of so many people who have been killed by sentimentality at the beginning... How many unique skills have they accumulated?


    It''s no wonder that the lost ways of alchemy and weapon refining come at your fingertips... By the way, those lost unique skills seem to have been lost by the person in front of them...


    thinking of this, several people have a helpless glance, which makes them sentimental.

 Chapter 551

    After making amorous communication with Mu Yunshan and others, he said, "what should be given to you has been given to you. As for the ancient family, just wait and see. They are now infected with great cause and effect, which is not easy to eliminate.


    As for when your show up, it depends on what you mean! However, after my search in the territory of Jianzhong, many people will find your roots sooner or later. Therefore, it''s better not to let them appear again.


    As for me, I have found you and known the names of your ancestors. My purpose of coming to Jianzhong territory has been fully achieved. So, I''m going to the Shenfu sect.


    If you leave the God''s house in heaven, you should not go there. As long as you have exposed your roots, you will certainly face the impact of all parties. You should abide by it rather than act. Only one day, when my message comes, can you move. "


    After that, he got up and went to Tianyan sword array.


    In Tianyan sword array, people are communicating in a low voice.


    The representatives of the Shenfu sect, such as yueqingcheng, discussed the relationship between the future Shenfu sect and the descendants of Jianjun.


    The descendants of Jianjun are undoubtedly extremely powerful helpers. However, there are too many troubles in Jian Jun, which involves too many super sects and even the grudges between big races.


    They have a lot of troubles now, but they don''t dare to get involved in them.


    However, it is very difficult to solve the relationship between sentimentality and the descendants of Jianjun.


    Long Chen and Xue Yifeng are also discussing the relationship between lingduoqing and the descendants of Jianjun, but they are more from their own interests, because they can only represent themselves.


    Following such people, they are all thinking about the future.


    The evening thousand heavy and the evening thousand spirit are also discussing, causes the amorous to capture them, exactly is wants to do?


    What''s more, they have finally discovered that there are still people in the abyss of the domain?


    But cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao are totally indifferent to these.


    What they consider is to serve their young master well and be ready to accept any request of the young master.


    Only Mingyu doesn''t care what she is doing.


    Because she is now a blood god, to listen to the command of the amorous, completely only from the order of the amorous orders, and also from the interests of the sentimental to consider any problem.


    While everyone was still discussing, he came back. Of course, there were six imperial realm masters behind him.


    Don''t make sentimental orders, the cloud mountain with people, quickly came to the domain next to the abyss.


    Later, his will power was launched, and many people who were hidden near the abyss of the domain were all instantly destroyed.


    Because they don''t want to be seen.


    He glanced at other people affectionately and said to them, "there are too many contents involved in today''s affairs. You know, in the future, there will be very serious consequences. So, you''d better not remember. Next, don''t resist. I''ll let you forget this memory. "


    Later, he used the "demon whispering" to erase the memories of all the people.


    But the surrounding Mu Yun Shan and others shook their heads in silence. Seeing this situation, I''m afraid that the nine pylorus did not know who died in the hands of this ancestor.


    People who have forgotten the memory look at the twilight cloud mountain and others again, and the expression is not so complicated.


    "Since you don''t want to be my registered disciple, that''s it! You can leave, and naturally someone will settle you down. Well, we are ready to leave the territory of Jianzhong. "


    The latter sentence, of course, is to order longchen.


    Long Chen, who gets the order, flies to the territory of dark Miao with his carriage. He is ready to reach Shenfu sect by crossing the transmission array according to their route of Yueqing City.


    After seeing Ling Duoqing and others go far away, the twilight cloud mountain said to the others: "since uncle has given us enough information, and now our whereabouts are exposed, we should take all of us back! You split up and merge the other two sects into Xinghe sword sect. Dusk Tianyu, go and bring back those people who sealed the sword city. As for me, I need to go to my father''s grave. "


    Others nodded and left.


    As for the twilight sky, it was a fierce shudder that knocked on the head of the twilight thousand, and scolded the boy who didn''t know what was good or bad in his heart.


    Your uncle accepted you as a registered disciple. You smelly boy dare to pick and choose. I don''t know what to do.


    When the time comes, the sword master will beat you to find the new swordsman.


    But in a flash, he thought that if you make amorous accept mu Qianchong as a registered disciple, would this generation be out of order?


    So, fortunately, his uncle didn''t accept him as a registered disciple?


    When he was still thinking like this, mu Qianchong said defiantly, "why hit me?"The evening sky Yu hums: "I am your ancestor, teach you this don''t know the sky high earth thick boy how?"


    "I am your ancestor!" he said angrily


    Although he didn''t know who the man was and how high his cultivation was, he was very upset when anyone was pretended to be his ancestor.


    The evening sky Yu was happy and said with a smile, "I will ask you to kneel down and kowtow to me as a grey grandson!"


    Finish saying that he took the evening thousand heavy and the evening thousand spirit, a flash body came to Feng sword city evening home.


    At Dusk''s house, they looked miserable, because their children had been robbed in front of everyone, and they had no way.


    Life is just so sad...


    all of a sudden, the sad people look at the sudden appearance of Twilight Tianyu and twilight Qianchong brothers and sisters, stupidly do not know what to do.


    Didn''t the two brothers and sisters be taken away by the strong man? Why are you back? What''s going on?


    Dusk Tianyu said with a smile to the evening Court: "grandson grey, go and tell people to pack up. Go with me to Xinghe sword sect and go back to our ancestors... You don''t need to recognize your ancestors. You are originally called mu. But you have to know where you really come from. "


    The evening Court changed his face and said angrily, "master, don''t talk nonsense. We have our own ancestors! Moreover, according to the ancestral precepts, we will not join other sword schools. "


    Dusk Tianyu stares at the twilight court with big eyes. The consequence is that when they appear, their descendants will not recognize them.


    He hummed, "who is your father? Forget it, I don''t know your father. The boy may have just changed his identity. Or the ancestor you can remember, who is your ancestor


    "My ancestor is late morning, so what?" The evening court sinks.


    The news is not difficult to check, and he has nothing to hide.


    Dusk Tianyu snorted coldly and called out to the Star River sword clan: "let the grey grandson of Muchen roll to the evening house of Fengjian city for me."

 Chapter 552

    At Dusk''s house, dusk Tianyu sat there triumphantly.


    And twilight morning is to explain the identity of twilight to the group of people in the twilight family.


    Since Dushi Tianyu has returned to his original surname, Dushen naturally has returned to his original surname.


    What''s more, they have decided to expose their true identity and naturally tell their descendants all the information.


    After an explanation, twilight family finally believes the identity of twilight.


    At this time, the twilight family is already happy crazy.


    They never thought that they were the descendants of the sword king. The most important thing is that those ancestors in the family have long been the masters of Jianzhong territory for a long time.


    It''s more than winning the grand prize.


    When the whole family was excited, they came to see twilight.


    The evening sky Yu looks at the evening thousand heavy, hey, he laughs: "boy, just now I said it was your ancestor, but you said you were my ancestor? Now, should I kowtow to my ancestor? "


    Mu Qingfeng and his brother Mu Qingfeng have no time to explain. They beat him up and make him laugh.


    Later, dusk Tianyu takes all the people of the twilight family and goes to Xinghe sword sect.


    At this time, in front of the sword tomb, all of a sudden they found an old man in silver.


    The people who come here are naturally Mt. Muyun.


    After seeing the sword tomb for a while, the twilight cloud mountain did not dare to step into the sword tomb, because there was no distinction between the enemy and the enemy in the sword tomb, and all of them had to face the same result when they went in.


    Although he is not far away from his father, the gap between his strength is too far.


    Therefore, he did not dare to enter the sword tomb.


    After seeing the sword tomb for a while, the mountain did not speak, but engraved a line of big characters on the tomb: the dead father is on the mountain, the son is standing on the mountain!


    Then, he drifted away from the sword tomb.


    Sword tomb in front of the public, finally someone found the cloud mountain left a word, suddenly a exclamation.


    Is this line not enough to show the identity of the person who left it?


    For more than 30000 years, we don''t know the name of sword king. Now, we already know.


    For more than 30000 years, it has been said that there is a descendant of Jianjun in the territory of Jianzhong. Today, the descendants finally appear.


    But everyone is very strange, just before the reincarnation of the sword king, and now there are descendants of the sword king. Is the era of the sword King coming?


    Quickly, the news spread in all directions.


    However, in the evening cloud mountain, he came to the Lin family and met Lin Le, who had just become a master in the imperial realm.


    As soon as they met, Muyun mountain gave a direct salute to Lin le and said, "the descendants of sword king came to thank the Lin family for their help to our twilight family."


    "What do you mean, elder?" Lin Le asked suspiciously


    "My father made up your identity to ensure the continuity of our family," he said with a smile. Although you Lin''s family has a lot to do with our family, you are not the descendants of my father. My father''s only son in his life. By the way, my father is twilight, that is, the sword master. "


    Lin Le stares at the twilight cloud mountain. After a long time, he sighs: "in fact, when the last one came to our Lin family, he just gave us a sword order and a zhenhun pill, and we already had a guess. So far, we have finally identified ourselves. "


    If they were really descendants of Jianjun, how could lingduoqing give them a zhenhun pill?


    Even though zhenhun pill is extremely precious, it is far from enough.


    But at the beginning of the sentimental did not say anything, they also did not know from the beginning, so admitted down.


    Now, it''s all clear.


    "Your ancestor, in fact, was my father''s... a brother, but his father had too many enemies, so he used his brother to set up doubts. In the future, our twilight family and your Lin family will be brothers.


    My father''s sword should be left in your Lin family. You deserve it. As for the sword order, please keep it properly. It contains my father''s kendo. In the future, as long as the Lin family comes to Xinghe Jianzong with a sword order in hand, we will do our best to help you. "


    "It turns out that you are actually under everyone''s eyes..." Lin Le sighed with emotion.


    "In fact, we have been in the territory of Jianzhong all the time, but no one dares to believe it. But for my father''s friends, we would not have shown up. Now that we have what our father left behind, we are finally entitled to recognize our identity. I came to see you today to explain this matter. We are very grateful to you all


    After expressing their thanks, Mu Yun Shan and the Lin family turned around and went to the Ye family again.


    When facing the Ye family, he is much more polite.


    The Lin family is the descendant of his father''s Swordsman, while the Ye family has nothing to do with their twilight family.All this is done by an infatuated woman.


    However, all this just disguises their existence.


    Later, he explained the same thing to the Ye family. However, when the Ye family was really born, Muyun mountain could not say anything.


    Because the ancestors of the Ye family have died, whose descendants are the Ye family? Who knows whose descendants they are, except for the ancestor at that time?


    After visiting both the Lin and ye families, Muyun mountain is ready to return to Xinghe Jianzong.


    As for the Gu family, the details of the Gu family have already been known, so that amorous still has some layout for the ancient family, so he has nothing to worry about.


    He was just about to return to Xinghe Jianzong when suddenly, from the direction of Gu Jia, there was a violent fluctuation of laws.


    "How can so many Empire level masters do it?" After a moment''s hesitation, he went back to Xinghe Jianzong directly instead of going to the ancient home to watch the excitement.


    In his induction, at least three Empire level masters have started. In his opinion, it is estimated that the layout that makes amorous talk has begun.


    Therefore, he does not dare to see it now, so as not to get into trouble.


    There, three imperial realm masters surrounded the ancient home, looking at the ancient eternal coldly said: "give me the key to leave the God''s house!"


    "Three elders, we don''t know what is" Li Tian Shen Fu " Ancient eternal said anxiously.


    He is just a blue sky. Facing the masters of the three realms, where does he have any solutions?


    One of the imperial realm masters sneered: "aren''t you looking for a place to leave the God''s house? I don''t know where the key to the God''s mansion is? If it was not for the key to leave Tianshen house, how did you get the map of it? "


    At the same time, the map from tianshenfu is projected out, which is the one that makes the affectionate hand over to the ancient family.


    Gu Yongheng cried out: "master, is this given to us by someone?"


    "Well, as long as you send me another map of Shenfu, I will believe you!" One of them sneered.


    Who would believe that someone gave people the map of Shenfu? Absolutely impossible.


    So, Gu Jia is in trouble.

 Chapter 553

    In the face of the siege of the three imperial realm masters of the ancient family, the ancient family was helpless.


    As for the map of the house of God, they have no idea.


    Seeing that Gu Yongheng didn''t hand over the key to the God''s mansion, the pudgy emperor realm master frowned, and a corner of the ancient family disappeared and was directly destroyed by him.


    As for the number of ancient people who died, I don''t know.


    Gu Yongheng felt a pain in his heart and said angrily, "the map is really given to us by others. We don''t know what is the map from the God''s house. Don''t go too far."


    The dwarf imperial realm master sneered: "does it look like there''s still something to rely on? If you don''t hand in the key to leave the god house, I will show you what is excessive! At that time, your ancient family will not even have people. I''ll see what you can use to get away from the God''s house. Aren''t you the descendants of the sword king? As long as you can invite the sword king out, we will leave


    "Since they don''t want to give it, they''ll kill all of them and look for their space rings and every inch of land of the ancient family," said the tall and thin imperial realm master


    As for the rest of the ancient family, they have quietly used the emperor''s knowledge to search, and there is no information about the key to the heaven God mansion.


    In addition to the ancient eternal, because the ancient eternal body has the prohibition, or the cultivation of the green sky, they have no way to find, only can use the method of coercion.


    Of course, they must get the key to the heavenly palace.


    However, the key from the God''s house is in the affectionate body. How can the ancient eternity take it out?


    If he had known this, they would not have accepted the map?


    Unfortunately, it was late.


    The three imperial realm masters sneered at Gu Yongheng''s silence, and covered the three directions of the ancient family with three big hands.


    If this is really pressed down, more than half of the ancient family will be gone.


    However, just after the three talents started, the earth cracked, and an ancient bronze coffin appeared in the air. A cold voice came from the bronze coffin and said coldly, "three little generations, get away from here!"


    At the same time, the bronze coffin also prevented the three powerful emperors from fighting against the ancient family.


    "Well, I said that how could your ancient family have the key to heaven''s mansion? How dare you expose it? There is an old antique supporting you." Said the stout emperor coldly.


    "There is nothing to worry about. He has almost no Shou yuan and can only be sealed in the coffin. As long as he dares to come out of the coffin, he will be finished. "


    Among the three, the emperor, who had never talked much, also said in a voice, "Liu Fei is right. He can''t come out at will. He will die when he comes out! Moreover, even if he comes out, he will not be able to play his peak strength. Lao Bu die, we only need the key to leave the Tianshen mansion. I hope you can give it to us. Otherwise, your family will be finished today. "


    The man in the bronze coffin sneered: "when I was in the world, you didn''t know where you were! I don''t care where the three of you come from. Now get out of here and I can let bygones be bygones. If I get angry, I''ll let you die! "


    In fact, he was helpless, because everyone knew that as long as he stepped out of the bronze coffin, his life would be over.


    Whether there is reincarnation, he does not know.


    However, the ancient family lost his protection, and the ancient family was really ruined.


    Only when he exists all the time, can he give a strong shock to many people, and can he give protection to the ancient family, so that those descendants can grow up slowly.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they also have to wait for revenge on the sword king and others while continuing their development.


    At this time, he didn''t think that there was something wrong with the map that Ling Duoqing gave.


    Because his level distance makes sentimental too far, see too few things.


    Once upon a time, he even thought that he was very happy to be able to cheat a map of the divine tomb from the affectionate hand.


    Now, he''s not happy.


    "I knew I wouldn''t pretend to be the descendant of that disaster star. It''s really no good end for anyone who has anything to do with him!" People in the bronze coffin sighed to themselves.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "We really don''t know the key to Tianshen mansion. Our ancient family just got a map. Moreover, we did not have the idea of monopoly, but immediately released the map. If you want to find the key, you should go to other people''s The man in the bronze coffin continued.


    He did not dare to pretend to be a sentimental descendant now, and he did not dare to tell the truth of the map, because if he dared to openly impersonate the affectionate descendant, he might be fine today. However, for three years at most, their ancestral graves will be dug out.


    In fact, there were too many enemies of the disaster star in those years. They were far more enemies than the sword king. All of them were very powerful forces.


    His tone was soft, but the three powerful emperors around the ancient family were indifferent."Lao Bu die, do you think anyone believes your words? Open the coffin and let''s have a look. Maybe the key to Tianshen mansion is in your coffin. If there''s no key, we''ll turn around and go. " Said the stout emperor.


    "You are deceiving people too much!" Ancient eternal anger road.


    When the coffin was opened, their ancestors could not seal it. How could they agree?


    "If you don''t agree, you can only watch your descendants die!" Said the tall and thin emperor.


    At the same time, he started directly at Gu Jia.


    Under the will, all kinds of laws storm toward the ancient home.


    People in the bronze coffin snorted coldly, and the same will calmed down the storm of the whole law.


    Induction of the bronze coffin inside the will power is not very strong, the three emperors strong look relaxed a lot.


    "Do it all! Otherwise, we will not be able to get the key to leave the God''s house. " The imperial realm master with the highest cultivation in the middle said faintly, "there are enough people influencing us. We have to use the fastest speed to get the key and get to leave the heaven."


    The three powerful emperors nodded their heads and shot the bronze coffin with all their strength. They vowed to open the coffin to find out. A shrine can make many people crazy. Even if the bronze coffin is sealed with prehistoric strongmen, they will never be polite.


    They believe now that the key to heaven''s mansion is in the bronze coffin.


    The man in the bronze coffin said angrily, "the three young people have been deceiving people too much. Since you want to see me, I will come out to see you."


    He had to show up.


    The lid of the coffin cracked, and a "ragged" man came out of the bronze coffin.


    The reason is that many parts of the body are missing. There are only three fingers left. Even one foot is missing. Half of the whole abdomen is hollowed out. This kind of injury, it seems very terrible.


    The people in this bronze coffin have just appeared, and a kind of smell of corruption is rolling in all directions. Everywhere this breath goes, people feel the loss of life force.


    "This old immortal is so incomplete that he can still live?" He said strangely.


    And the one in the middle was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "run away, he is the great emperor of eroding heaven!"

 Chapter 554

    The powerful emperor besieged the ancient family. Ordinary people dare to watch.


    The war between the strong in the imperial realm was swept away by the storm of the law. Under the blue sky, it was either dead or disabled.


    But above the blue sky, they entered another level.


    Although not as strong as the emperor, but the general law storm can not kill them.


    Seeing an ancient bronze coffin coming out of the ancient home, many people around him secretly hide and watch the battle. Those above Qingming sky look dignified.


    "How could there be such immortality in the ancient family? It seems that we have to reevaluate the strength of the ancient family. "


    "What is the origin of this ancient family? How can there be such immortality? "


    "It doesn''t matter what the origin is. Let''s wait for the ancient family to survive today''s disaster, and then talk about other things."


    ...


    all the people who were discussing all of a sudden shut up and looked at the direction of the ancient family with a startled look on their faces.


    "Emperor eroding the sky? Since he is the great emperor with a name, has any of you ever heard of his name? "


    The great emperor with a name must have left a heavy ink in history before he was given the title.


    It has nothing to do with being a person. It''s only about deeds.


    Just like the sword king who killed countless people, isn''t he respected as the sword king?


    However, how many people haven''t heard of the emperor?


    Suddenly, someone said, "I know who their ancient home is. They are the branch of yuluosha within the Luocha clan. The great emperor of eclipsa is the last king of yuluosha. It is he who takes the yuluosha people to the summit and makes the world remember the yuluocha clan, and then he is called the great emperor of eroding heaven. "


    "Then how did he get beaten like this? At least he is the king of a family and the title of the great emperor... "Someone asked strangely.


    Some people began to think about it, others recalled it.


    "He was beaten like this. It was the hand of the ghost ancestor of the War Ghost clan." Someone said excitedly, "I just heard that ghost ancestor didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have been killed. Later, when the yuluocha people wanted to rise, they provoked Jianjun and killed countless people... "


    " it was the ghost ancestor who beat him like this? " Someone said in surprise.


    Some are still surprised, while others are already running away.


    "What are you running for?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Fool, this kind of old immortal who is going to die, who knows what will happen to them? Since the guy left the coffin, he must be dead. If he doesn''t like us, it''s not enough for him to kill with one finger. Are you still here to watch and die? "


    It was reminded that everyone was running in all directions.


    However, it was the three powerful emperors who escaped faster.


    Now, these three powerful emperors, like dogs bereaved of their families, have completely lost their posture of flaunting themselves.


    They never thought that the existence of the ancient coffin was actually the emperor of eroding heaven.


    Meet such a character, can only run!


    Moreover, even if the great emperor level figures, anyway, left the coffin, it must be dead.


    It would be the least cost-effective to be killed by such a dying old man.


    Even if it''s hurt, it''s not worth it.


    Emperor eroding sneered: "escape? You forced me out, you want to escape? A younger generation in the middle of Emperor Ling and two younger generations in the later period of emperor Yun dare to come to me to show off? Get out of here


    The right hand of only three fingers was caught by the master of the middle period of Emperor Ling. In a moment, the strong man in the middle of Emperor Ling had escaped from seven or eight thousand li, and was captured by the great emperor eroding.


    As for the two monks in the later period of emperor Yun, they didn''t have to do anything. The power of will twisted the rules of heaven and earth. The two monks ran and ran back to him.


    "Master, spare your life!" The three imperial realm Masters had lost their arrogance and begged for mercy.


    How do they know that this coffin is the emperor of the earth? At most, they thought that he was an old immortal in the early days of emperor''s reign, because when he started his work just now, his strength of will was not strong.


    An old undead in the early days of emperor''s reign, the three of them joined hands and still had the strength to fight a war.


    Who knows what they meet is the yuluocha people, because the powerful Luocha is not the power of will.


    Now he directly kicks on the iron plate and meets an old undead of great emperor level, who is also the king of yuluosha clan. They can only beg for mercy.


    The great emperor of eclipse said coldly, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. In that case, let''s all die! "


    The three masters of imperial realm, from body to soul, have been annihilated, leaving only their imperial soldiers and space rings.


    Then, the great emperor of eroding sky glared and coldly hummed: "is bustling so beautiful? Then die


    Within a thousand miles of the ancient home, the countless people who secretly watched the bustle and did not leave were all shocked into pieces by the space, and they could not die again.After cleaning up the people around him, he looked at Gu Yongheng and said, "these three imperial soldiers, I will erase the true spirit, and you will slowly breed again. Take the property of the three imperial realms for later generations to practice. From today on, they will remain anonymous and do not appear in the world again. We should not be able to participate in the temple of God, so we should not have seen it. While I still have some time, I will escort you through the realm abyss and leave Jianzhong territory as soon as possible. "


    The core personnel of the ancient family, with the protection of the great emperor of eclipse, soon disappeared in the territory of Jianzhong.


    "Ancestor..." the ancient eternity is in pain to say goodbye.


    The great emperor of eroding heaven said coldly, "your only task is to continue the blood of this branch of yuluocha! You can forget who you are and live from now on. When someone becomes a Taoist in later generations, he can naturally awaken the memory in the blood and find the real root. Let''s go, spread to the ends of the earth


    Seeing Gu Yongheng and his family go far away until they disappear. Then, the great emperor of eclipse turns to look at the territory of Jianzhong.


    "Count me? I want to see where you are He took advantage of the last time, and went to the territory of Jianzhong.


    As he was getting closer to death, he suddenly realized that his family had been calculated.


    He along that kind of light feeling, appeared in the Xinghe sword clan.


    Standing in front of the great emperor of eroding the sky, the cloud mountain held a piece of Tianling paper given to him by Lingqing, and said faintly, "master, please leave!"


    Seeing the prohibition in Tianling paper, the emperor immediately understood.


    "Is it him?" The great emperor of eclipsing heaven said with tears and laughter, "I pretended to be his descendants in front of him. No wonder there is such a cause and effect. When I was famous, he didn''t know where he was, but now he has taken advantage of him. "


    As he was getting closer to death, he saw some causes and effects that he had never seen before. In addition, his unique skills on the paper of sentimental heaven made him understand who was calculating him.


    But he also has some helplessness, is he first has the fake reason, only then has the behind result.


    What''s more, now that he is holding a ban, he has no choice but to waste his ban.


    However, if he wasted the prohibition, it would be a matter of two minds whether his descendants could live or not.


    The emperor shook his head and did not move. He stepped forward again and came to the sword tomb.


    "Twilight? Is that boy your son? No wonder there are those things. Now that the man has appeared, the world will be in chaos again. However, these have nothing to do with me. I can''t see them anyway. Take advantage of the last time to compare with you. " The great emperor of eroding heaven looked at the sword tomb and said.


    With that, he broke into the sword tomb.


    The sword tomb suddenly fluctuated violently, and a sense of sword rose to the sky. The whole territory of the sword tomb felt a huge sword, which was standing there.


    The change of sword tomb makes many people run to sword tomb.


    Naturally, it was the first moment that he came to the sword tomb, because it was his father''s grave.


    As soon as he arrived at the sword tomb, he saw the great emperor of eclipse flying out of the tomb.


    When the emperor saw the mountain, he laughed and said, "I''m really sorry that I can only pick up your father''s seven swords. If I was in my prime, I could at least take nine swords! "


    The mountain was silent and did not speak.


    Because he could see that the great emperor had died.


    This last sentence is just the last will of the emperor eroding heaven.


    Sure enough, with the last sentence, the great emperor of the eclipse would not move, and a generation of the great emperor would suddenly die.


    Others around, staring at the twilight cloud mountain, heard what they had just said.


    This man is the son of Jian Jun? And who is the incomplete one? They even broke into the seventh floor or even the eighth floor of the sword tomb?


    But at dusk cloud mountain, he did not speak.


    He dug a hole next to the cliff and sealed it in.


    On the side of the inscription "the tomb of the great emperor of eroding heaven, standing in the place of Mount Muyun!"


    Then he drifted away.

 Chapter 555

    So amorous now do not know, the ancient home has dissipated.


    He never worried about the disappearance of the ancient family, because when he knew that the ancient family had opened the map from the God''s house, he knew that the ancient family must be such a result.


    Now they have almost reached the territory of dark Miao.


    "My husband, when we arrive at Shenshui sect, we will be able to transmit it to Shenfu domain." Moon Qing City to make amorous smile way, "come out this trip, go back less than 100 years, we still have enough time to save my father."


    There was not much delay from the sky to the Jianzhong territory. It was only 23 years before and after.


    And her father, for hundreds of years.


    Even if they can''t rescue her father for a while, they still have two or three hundred years to figure out.


    Therefore, yueqingcheng is very satisfied with this trip to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, go to the Shenfu sect. After I''ve seen the situation, there should be enough solutions to solve it."


    In this world, there are not many problems that can hold him back.


    For him at present, the biggest problem is just the problem of cultivation.


    If the cultivation is enough, everything is not a problem.


    "Well!" The moon is falling and nodding.


    "Young master, you have reached the abyss of domain boundary!" Long Chen reminds way.


    It is natural that the old technique is repeated. Tianyan sword array is launched to protect people to cross the abyss and enter the dark Miao territory.


    After entering the territory, people immediately felt that the territory was much wetter than the others.


    However, it is normal to think that this is the domain where Shenshui sect is located, as well as the water system Avenue.


    "Shenshuizong is in the southwest of the territory of dark Miao, flying towards the southwest. It will not be long before we can see Shenshui sect." Moon Qingcheng hint way.


    The Dragon Chen, who has been instructed, has been flying in the direction of Shenshui sect.


    After flying more than ten thousand miles to the southwest, he saw a large lake in the distance. Yue Qingcheng immediately said, "this lake is called the Bibo lake. If you enter the Bibo lake, you can enter the gate of Shenshui sect. The real location of Shenshui clan is in the archipelago in the center of the lake, but most people don''t go there at all. Dragon Chen, stop when you get to the lake, or you will touch the forbidden door of Shenshui sect. "


    The relationship between Shenfu sect and Shenshui sect is close. If we break into Shenshui sect by force, the relationship between them will be very rigid.


    Hearing the words of moon Qingcheng, long Chen flew to the edge of Bibo lake and immediately stopped.


    And the moon Qingcheng also stepped out of the carriage, toward the Bibo Lake Yang voice: "the magic symbol Zongyue Qingcheng, come to visit Shenshui Zong!"


    However, the voice of the moon Qingcheng was far away, but there was no movement in shenshuizong.


    Moon Qingcheng doubts: "husband, you may have to wait a little while. There is no one here in Shenshui sect. According to the truth, Shenshui sect should be received by people at ordinary times. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "they are not no one to receive, but do not want to pay attention to you."


    Moon Qing City look a Leng, ask a way: "husband mean?"


    Let amorous gently lead Tianyan sword array, and a flying sword stabs toward the lake like thunder.


    The flying sword, with wind and thunder, had already sent out a burst of air before it approached the lake. Obviously, its power was extraordinary.


    However, before the flying sword fell on the lake, it was immediately held up. At the same time, a big drink came: "bold, who dares to spread wild in our Shenshui clan?"


    At the same time, a monk of the sage heaven came out of the water.


    "You see, this is not out?"


    Moon Qingcheng looked at the sage and said faintly, "this elder, you didn''t hear my words just now?"


    She found something weird.


    The sage rolled his eyes and said, "who are you? Who the hell are you? How dare you act wildly in our Shenshui sect? Make amends to us immediately, or I will regard you as challenging us. "


    "I am the moon of Shenfu clan!" she said


    The sage didn''t buy it at all and hummed, "who dares to pretend to be Miss Yue? What a brave man! You say you are miss Yue. What can I prove? "


    "What proof do you need?" she said


    The relationship between Shenfu sect and Shenshui sect has always been very close. When they came to Shenshui sect last time, they were warmly received by Shenshui sect. What''s more, shenshuizong still owes them Shenfu Zong''s great kindness. How could this attitude be?


    I didn''t expect to come back this time. What proof would you need?


    However, although yueqingcheng is angry in her heart, she can''t say anything, because the other side''s reasons are completely justified.


    Now in order to save his father, he can only use the cross domain transmission array of shenshuizong to quickly return to Shenfu sect.


    However, her patience did not get a good response from the sage.Hearing her words, the sage sneered: "how to prove it is your business, how can I know the identity of Shenfu sect?"


    The implication is that even if he takes out the identity mark of Shenfu sect, he may not recognize it.


    Ye Youlan suddenly stood up and said faintly, "I can prove it!"


    With that, her cultivation of qingmingtian directly took the sage Tian.


    Naturally, she also saw that there was something wrong with the attitude of Shenshui sect, but she did not know whether it was the meaning of Shenshui sect or the sage in front of her.


    Therefore, she directly captured the sage heaven and tried to see the attitude of Shenshui sect.


    At this time, we must try out the real attitude of Shenshui sect.


    The gap between three realms, ye Youlan naturally caught the sage in the first place.


    However, at this time, seven or eight monks with different accomplishments appeared on the water and said coldly, "who are you? Let go of our deacon


    Ye Youlan said faintly, "I am Ye Youlan of Shenfu clan. When my miss and I were visiting your Shenshui clan, we also met the head of the pool of Shenfu clan.


    Please report to your chi patriarch, and say that our Shenfu sect wants to ask you what Shenshui sect means? My little lady came to your Shenshui sect in person, but this attitude of your Shenshui sect is not your way to treat guests


    "It seems that your Shenfu sect''s behavior is not the way to be a guest." A voice came from afar.


    With the sound, a man in white came trampling on the water.


    "Elder Chi!" The people of Shenshui sect began to salute one after another.


    And ye Youlan also looked at the man and said faintly, "elder Chi came so fast, I''m afraid I''ve seen it for a while? I''d like to ask, what do you mean by Shenshui sect? If you don''t welcome us, we can turn around and go. "


    The elder Chi hit a ha ha and said, "I just sensed that someone started to do it. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you right now. But it''s always not good that you arrest our men as soon as you come to the door? "


    Ye Youlan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "that''s not mine. I hope elder Chi forgive me!"


    After that, she let go of the sage of Shenshui sect.


    Now the situation of Shenfu sect is there, and she doesn''t say much about it.


    They have to go back with the help of Shenshui sect''s transmission array.


    If you go from other domains, it will take more time, which is even worse for their current situation.


    Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, we can only step back.


    Moreover, since the shenshuizong still recognizes the signboard of Shenfu sect, the situation is not too bad.

 Chapter 556

    After the appearance of the elder Chi of Shenshui sect, the amorous people finally entered the Shenshui sect.


    However, the moon Qingcheng and ye Youlan, the people of Shenfu clan, have very ugly faces.


    Because the meaning of Shenshui sect is very obvious.


    Before they entered the Shenshui sect, the Shenshui sect had been prepared not to let them enter the Shenshui sect. After forcing the high-level of Shenshui sect to appear, Shenshui sect had to connect them to Shenshui sect, unless Shenshui sect was ready to turn against Shenfu sect.


    However, Shenshui sect has a history of only tens of thousands of years. How dare you challenge such a sect as Shenfu sect?


    However, when the amorous and other people entered the Shenshui sect, they saw the house in front of them, and the moon Qingcheng became angry.


    Because the place where shenshuizong received them was actually an island.


    This island, I''m afraid, can''t even rank the tenth, let alone the main island of shenshuizong.


    I''m afraid it''s a place for the servants, isn''t it?


    Elder Chi was embarrassed and said with a smile: "our Shenshui sect has come a lot recently. Other islands are full of guests, so you can only be wronged to live here temporarily."


    The moon Qingcheng said faintly: "let the elder pool work hard! In fact, the main purpose of Qingcheng''s coming to Guizong is to return to Shenfu domain with the help of Guizong''s transmission array.


    Since there are many guests in Shenshui sect now, I''m afraid our existence will cause you even more trouble. I don''t know if elder Chi can report it to your Lord and make it easier for me to use the transmission array. "


    "I''m afraid not now!" Elder Chi sighed, "our Lord is in the process of closing down in order to understand a unique skill. However, he should not be long, but also wronged Miss Yue, you wait a little. Well, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do with you, let us know the people we receive. "


    After that, he could not help but turn away.


    Chi elder''s behavior, let the moon Qing City for a moment Leng in situ.


    She did not expect that she, as the daughter of the suzerain, would encounter such a thing one day?


    "Too much!" Pan Qiaoqiao angrily said, "I think this guy is intentional...


    cloud Xirui quickly pulled pan Qiaoqiao and asked her not to speak.


    Speaking at this time, doesn''t it make the moon more miserable?


    Moon Qingcheng looked back to make amorous and said with a bitter smile: "husband, let you see the joke! Has our Shenfu sect declined to such an extent? "


    Ye Youlan said solemnly: "Little Miss, our Shenfu sect is definitely not their Shenshui sect that dares to offend. I think there must be another reason for this. "


    Mingyu sighed: "our blood spirit sect has just recovered, and now we have no ability to arrange cross domain transmission array. Otherwise, we don''t have to look at their faces. Young master, is it better for us to go back to other places


    Yueqingcheng also anxiously nodded his head and said, "husband, since the Shenshui sect can''t pass through, let''s immediately change to another sect! According to the speed of longchen, within 100 years at most, we can find other schools to borrow the transmission array. Otherwise, if we wait here, we don''t know how long the delay will be. "


    Make amorous smile way: "no! We will pass through the Shenshui sect at that time. They will come and ask us to pass it soon. "


    "Is your husband sure?" "But even if we want to live in shenshuizong, we have to let them exchange other islands for us. Look at this island. Is this for human beings


    If you look around, there are only a few yards on the island, which are quite old. I''m afraid that even in Shenshui sect, they are places for ordinary disciples to live. How can a place like this fit their identity.


    "This place is very good, we live here."


    Moon Qing City, they strange looking at make amorous, don''t know what to make amorous.


    However, since lingduoqing said so, they moved into the island called Luya Island obediently.


    When we all live in the house, we can feel that the emperor''s knowledge hidden in the side has left. Then we can tell the moon Qingcheng faintly. They say, "the emperor''s knowledge was listening to us just now, but now we have left."


    Moon Qingcheng and others have become dignified.


    If the front of the behavior is to neglect, then with the emperor to eavesdrop, that is with hostility.


    "Husband, Shenshui sect''s intention is unknown. We have to leave as soon as possible." Moon Qingcheng said anxiously, "now that we leave, their leader will either show up or completely turn over with us. However, since they dare not come openly, they dare not turn their backs. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "I said don''t hurry to leave, they will take the initiative to come to us. I didn''t say the next words because I had the emperor''s knowledge. They should practice the "water magic spirit wave" Taoist method, which is the Taoist method of Lingbo goddess.


    I think the goddess Lingbo lived here before she left the inheritance and also left the road here. On this island, I feel the breath of Lingbo goddess. It is likely that Lingbo goddess is the place where she lives.Let''s live here and wait for me to find out where Lingbo goddess lives. Then, I''m going to lead them to the way of Shenshui sect to cultivate my water element body


    Ye Youlan was startled and said in a hurry: "little uncle, if this moves the way of Shenshui sect, then we will have a death feud with Shenshui clan. What''s more, if you move the way of Shenshui sect, you will find out something about it. "


    "Even if Lingbo is here, I want to use her road to practice, she must be very honored. Besides, I''ll only use a little, and I won''t run out of their Avenue. As for being discovered by them... How can they find out if I do it? "


    Moon Qingcheng was silent for a while, and then said with a bitter smile: "husband, although they are not benevolent, we should not do anything absolutely. There''s nothing wrong with using a little bit of their road, but it''s better not to damage too much. "


    Make amorous nodded his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, let them spend thousands of years breeding back at most! With their attitude towards us, I only cut off the road for a thousand years, which is very polite. Of course, if they have other means, I''ll show them what I''ve done


    Other people looked at each other, did not say anything, in their hearts are silent for shenshuizong.


    I hope the Shenshui sect doesn''t have other actions. It''s just the current performance. This avenue has been cut off for a thousand years. If there are other excessive actions, then I don''t know what will happen!

 Chapter 557

    On the largest duckweed island of Shenshui sect, there are people communicating in the dark.


    Duckweed island is also the most important island of Shenshui sect. The core of various prohibitions of the clan is on duckweed island.


    Of course, the transmission array is also on duckweed island.


    "Brother Chi, thank you for your help." A middle-aged man bowed his hand to another young man and said, "brother Chi''s help, our little Lord must be very grateful."


    The young man, surnamed Chi, said with a smile: "brother Xu, you are welcome. Since it is brother Linghuang who has a request, we naturally want to agree. However, we can''t stop miss Yue for too long. We can only retain Miss Yue for a period of time as much as possible. "


    One is Chi Jinbo, the younger patriarch of Shenshui sect, and the other is Xu Shengming, the servant of Linghuang.


    The reason why yueqingcheng was so cold in shenshuizong was because of Chi Jinbo''s writing.


    Chi Jinbo, on the other hand, is because Xu Shengming has brought the message of the spiritual emperor, hoping that Chi Jinbo can delay the time when moon Qingcheng returns to lingfuzong. In order to persuade Chi Jinbo, Linghuang paid a high price. Therefore, Chi Jinbo naturally needs to cooperate.


    Xu Shengming said with a smile: "you can stay as long as you can. When Miss Yue returns to Shenfu sect, the goal of Shaozhu has been achieved. It''s best to delay Miss Yue for one or two hundred years. That''s the best


    Chi Jinbo said with a smile: "I''ve sent someone to snub Miss Yue intentionally, that is to ask him not to borrow the transmission array of our Shenshui sect. If they were sent back from other realms, the world would have been delayed for nearly a hundred years. If they fly back directly, I''m afraid 300 years is not enough for them. "


    "That would be great!" Xu Shengming said happily.


    Chi Jinbo shook his head and said, "brother Xu, don''t be so happy. They have chosen to live in our house. I asked my uncle to pay attention to them just now and have heard their decision. "


    Xu Shengming said strangely, "they don''t leave the Shenshui sect, which makes me a little surprised. According to miss Ye''s temper, how could she bear such a cold shoulder? "


    "She didn''t want to accept such a cold shoulder, but her man was quite able to accept it, so she chose to live in Shenshui." Chi Jinbo said with some disdain.


    Xu Shengming hummed: "it''s because of him that we''re the little Lord... If you don''t ask brother chi to do something, we''ll just let him die."


    Chi Jinbo shook his head and said, "if something happens to our clan, we have to bear a lot of responsibility. I can''t do this. Otherwise, it will be a trouble for Miss Yue''s mother to investigate. But I have a lot of ways to deal with him. Tomorrow, someone will challenge him and trample on his face. I think they are too embarrassed to live in our Shenshui sect. "


    On the other side, yueqingcheng said to Ling affectionately, "husband, the attitude of Shenshui sect makes me worry about the situation of zongmen. If it wasn''t for our family, I don''t think the Shenshui clan would dare to neglect us like this. "


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s no big deal! Even if there''s a problem, your mother is at least the middle of Emperor Ling''s cultivation. If she doesn''t act foolishly, she will still have no problem escaping. As for your father, he is now lost in the fog, which is his greatest barrier


    "But, I am worried..." the month Qing city still says.


    Make amorous then said: "is not a divinatory talisman clan, even if it is taken away, then it will be over if it is taken back? As long as people live, everything is possible. "


    Moon Qingcheng sighed: "if only my husband''s accomplishments were higher."


    She is very clear that the higher the cultivation of amorous feelings is, the more terrifying the strength will be.


    Unfortunately, it''s only Juhai thirteen now.


    "I have practiced very fast already!" "At present, it has reached the late stage of Juhai thirteen, and will soon reach fourteen."


    "My husband, can you achieve the goal of gathering the sea for fourteen times?" Moon Qingcheng was a little surprised.


    The number of people who gather the fourteen weights of the sea is very few.


    "I can''t be worse than the original," she said


    "Husband, can you tell me something about you? I''m really curious. Or, my husband, tell me who you are? " Moon Qingcheng looks up to look forward to make amorous.


    Let amorous shake his head: "my identity, not yet open time. As for the original thing, there is nothing to say. Every day we fight and kill. "


    Either he''s chasing someone else, or someone else is chasing him, and then he''s going to kill him in turn.


    Killing is the theme of his original life.


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile, "it seems that my husband still likes fighting?"


    "It''s not that I like fighting, but..." the causes of many things are not important. At the end of the day, only fighting is left.


    The couple talked at night for a while. The next day, early in the morning, many voices were noisy on their Luya island.


    "What''s the situation? Did their leader get out of the gate? " Moon Qingcheng strange, and quickly and sentimental out of the yard.On Luya Island, there are 17-8 young disciples of Shenshui sect, all of them men.


    As soon as they saw the appearance of yueqingcheng, they immediately sent all kinds of gifts and said in succession, "Miss Yue, I heard that you have come to our ancestral gate. We can''t believe it. Now, it was Miss Yue who came. Miss Yue is our guest. How can she live in such a place? I''ll let my yard out immediately for Miss Yue to live in. "


    "Miss Yue, I have been admiring you for a long time. I wonder if I can invite you to visit Yangliu island with me?"


    "Miss Yue, can I go after you?"


    ...


    all kinds of voices come from the moon.


    Yueqingcheng glanced at everyone, she took the next to make affectionate and said: "please go back, I already have a husband, as for the yard, my husband likes quiet, I will accompany him to live on this Luya Island, we all feel very good."


    As soon as the voices of the crowd stopped, they were staring at him in a daze. Many people couldn''t help but show a look of regret.


    A tall man said desolately, "I didn''t expect Miss Yue to have a husband. It''s really a pity. Brother, who are you from? If you can marry Miss Yue, you must be an ordinary person. I want to ask you for some advice. Please don''t worry, brother. I won''t bully you with my cultivation. I will suppress my cultivation to the peak of Juhai. "


    Another skinny man said indignantly, "you are a Juhai 13 heavy, how can he de marry Miss Yue? Come out and play with me and let me see what you can do


    For a moment, the invitation to war began one after another.


    Make amorous looking back helplessly at the moon, said: "you see, it''s not the fight I started!"


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "husband, I let Mo''er drive them away!"


    Mo''er stood out and snorted coldly: "as far as your cultivation is concerned, you dare to fight with our uncle. All of you will go back to practice hard for a few years and talk about it again!"


    And then he''s going to drive people away.


    But the others said in a hurry, "Hey, you don''t dare to stand behind a woman and dare not do it?"


    Make affectionate raise hands to Mo''er and say: "don''t you start, I''ll try with them personally!"

 Chapter 558

    Hear make amorous want to do it by oneself, those people around are all stunned.


    "Husband, they can''t kill!" Moon Qingcheng hastily preached.


    "Young master, what kind of identity are you? Can you argue with them? Or I''ll do it for you. " Xue Yifeng and longchen talk one after another.


    Even Mo''er and ye Youlan are silent.


    What kind of person are you? You need to worry with a group of people who haven''t reached the heaven?


    Make amorous shake his head, went out, the group of shenshuizong said: "if you are not convinced, you can come one by one. However, what I want to tell you is that I am a master of Fu and also a master of array. "


    If only with a group of younger generation, he naturally disdains it.


    However, he now has to use his hands-on opportunity to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth to find the place where the goddess Lingbo once lived in Luya Island, that is, the place close to the main road.


    He wants to use the way of shenshuizong to begin to practice one of the five elements of Yuanti - shuiyuanti.


    Five elements spirit body, he has already cultivated successfully with the help of falling soul abyss.


    Now, with this opportunity, he immediately began to practice the five elements.


    He had this idea yesterday to search for information, and now he can use means, which is naturally more convenient to find.


    It is said that lingduoqing is Fu Shi and formation. Other people in Shenshui clan can''t help but change their faces.


    If it''s the master of Fuwen and the master of array, it''s hard to make clear the strength.


    Don''t look at the present just gather the sea boundary, more one realm battle, that is a common thing. If the law is fully understood, it is not impossible to cross the border. Moreover, there is the method of the array division. Then the strength of this person in front of us will become a mystery.


    The tall man said, "since brother is a master of Fu and a master of array, I can only fight with you with all my strength. Lin Qi of Shenshui sect has eleven stars. Please give me your advice. "


    Make amorous smile way: "you are ready, just hand, don''t look at me."


    Lynch said in a deep voice, "that will offend you."


    After saying that, he hands a, two streams of water toward make amorous roll past.


    They are Shenshui sect. They practice water system Taoism. Now they are still on the lake of Bibo. Naturally, they are like fish in water.


    Make the sentimental point a little, the two streams of water immediately turned into water, fell on the ground out of thin air. He directly disintegrated Lynch''s water system law by using the water system law.


    "You''re welcome. Do your best." Make amorous smile way.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Lynch yelled, "get me a thousand magic dragon dance!"


    With his hands around him, dozens of Water Dragons soared from the lake, just like dragons fighting for pearls.


    And make amorous, is that one "bead"!


    So amorous looks like can''t force the enemy, the figure flickers between continuously retreat 30 meters, stepped on the first point of his suspicion.


    Then, he pointed to a water mark in the air, a river flowing in front of him.


    More than a dozen Water Dragons in Linqi, after rushing into the river, just like ten thousand dragons returning to their nests, ran away along the river.


    The others took a deep breath and sighed, "master Fu is indeed a group of abnormal people. It''s so easy to break elder martial brother Lin''s move. My strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother Lin. it seems that I am not his opponent any more. "


    Someone turned back and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of people. As long as we can see his flaws, it''s not difficult to crack his rune."


    At this time, Chi Jinbo, who was watching from a distance, asked Xu Shengming, "is that boy a master of Fu?"


    Xu Shengming nodded his head and said, "according to the news from Han''s and Yu''s, this man is a master of both Fu Dao and array Dao, and Fu Dao and array Dao are very powerful. Besides, there are some strange heritages. It is because of this that the little Lord doesn''t want them to go to the Shenfu domain so early. "


    "Besides Fu Dao, there is also array Dao?" Chi Jinbo said in surprise, "I''m afraid these boys are not his opponents."


    It''s not a normal abnormality to practice these two methods.


    Xu Shengming said with a smile: "he is not without flaws! In any case, his cultivation is only Juhai thirteen. Other people''s accomplishments are much higher than him. It takes a lot of effort for him to resist such powerful moves. His accomplishments are his weakness. As long as he perseveres, he will surely be defeated. "


    Chi Jinbo said helplessly with a smile: "it depends on whether those kids are smart enough."


    At this time, the people of Shenshui sect had already gone to the third person.


    This third man is the triple cultivation of the emperor.


    In the beginning, the water of Bibo Lake flowed towards the sentimental state like a wave. However, under the tide, there were vortices in the direction of the sentimental strangulation. If you just pay attention to the hydraulic pressure on the surface, it is dangerous to be entangled in the vortex.


    Make amorous as expected "dare not hard connect", his figure fell on the fourth point, light ground says: "frozen!"


    He didn''t care what kind of vortex there was. He was frozen directly.But, in fact, it doesn''t matter what form he uses. To solve these children''s tricks, he has infinite means.


    And every time he does it, it''s a test of the underground.


    The fourth trial failed, so that amorous secretly shook his head, or did not find the meeting point of Shenshui Zong Avenue.


    At this time, the disciple of Shenshui sect, who had made three times of cultivation of Huangdao, saw that his unique skill was frozen. He could only shake his head and retreat.


    Looking at the others, he sighed, "it''s up to you! However, he only had the cultivation of gathering the thirteen heavy elements of the sea. Every time he started, it would be a huge loss to his aura. Fight on, we will win


    When he reminded him of this, a disciple with twelve heavy stars immediately had the courage to stand up and said, "I will consume his aura and leave it to you at last."


    Then, under the attack of a dozen shenshuizong disciples, Ling Duoqing was chased all over Luya island.


    Finally, make amorous came to a stone platform behind Luya island.


    It seems that there are often people fishing here. The stone platform has been sitting very smooth.


    Make amorous, now stand on the stone platform.


    On the other side of him, there was a disciple of Shenshui sect, who was the emperor''s ninth grade.


    This disciple of the Shenshui sect, who is the emperor''s Jiuchong, is already the highest in this group of disciples.


    He estimated that the emotional aura had been almost consumed, and then stood up and said, "I am sweet rain, the emperor''s nine fold cultivation, you must be careful!"


    The power of the law is naturally more powerful.


    And the one move he used was still a thousand magic dragon dance, which was a powerful move in the water system Taoism of their clan. As for the power, it depends on the understanding of the law of water system.


    Ganyu is the ninth emperor''s road. Naturally, it is much more severe than Lynch.


    See him between the hands, hundreds of water dragon with a variety of postures, from all directions to make the amorous surrounded.


    And make amorous, lightly stomp a foot, the water surface of Bibo lake suddenly raised more than ten meters, and integrated his whole body into the lake water. However, just between his stomping, a trace of pure water yuan''s power escaped from the stone platform under his feet.


    "Ha ha, I found you!" Let the affectionate happy to say.


    Now that he has found the meeting point of the road, there is no need for him to play with the children of shenshuizong.


    From the space ring, he took out several materials, pinched them and threw them around his body. An array had already covered his body. Then, he naturally sat on the stone platform.


    All the attacks of sweet rain fall on the array and disappear immediately.


    Then, Gan Yu looked at the array''s sentimental.


    Other people see make amorous appearance, immediately want to start again.


    At this time, Mingyu flashed to make amorous side, light said: "our childe has insight, please do not disturb."


    Moon Qingcheng also said in a hurry: "my husband has an epiphany through the war just now. Don''t disturb my husband''s chance."


    She took advantage of this opportunity to open up the Tianyan sword array, covering the people.

 Chapter 559

    Yueqingcheng, they already know what to do with lingduoqing. Now when they look at the action, they know that the meeting point should be found.


    , but they are all worried that they should practice in the direction of other people''s eyes. This is not equivalent to flirting with others'' wives in front of others'' husbands.


    Is it really not found out?


    Therefore, they can only use the excuse of Epiphany to cover up the sentimentality.


    And those who practice know how rare it is to have an epiphany.


    If you casually break other people''s Epiphany, it is the enemy on the road, generally no one will do such things.


    And there is the case of Epiphany, that is, there is a great breakthrough in the understanding of the law, so, in such a situation, how to protect is not excessive.


    "What a lucky boy!" Chi Jinbo sighed, "forget it, let people not disturb them, and wait for his epiphany to finish. If I want to keep them here, I won''t have to


    And Xu Shengming, is also holding back the ground to look at make amorous wait for a look.


    They just want to leave the amorous feelings on the island, so that they can delay going to the Shenfu sect, so that people can challenge the amorous.


    However, how did it come to an epiphany?


    The previous understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is so terrible. If you have another epiphany, isn''t it more powerful?


    Such a person can''t let him destroy the good things of the little Lord.


    He made up his mind to retain the sentimental love as far as possible, and not to let it go to the divine realm.


    If necessary, he will use extraordinary means.


    At this time, the other people of Shenshui sect are also looking at the sentimental.


    What''s the situation? Why did you hit this guy and get an epiphany?


    Have they become helpers?


    At this time, in the Tianyan sword array, he sat on the stone platform with a passionate smile, slowly absorbing the power of the main road, and then transforming his physique into the water element body.


    "Husband?" Moon Qingcheng see make amorous really relaxed, can''t help but cry.


    Make amorous smile way: "not in the way, can''t draw their road by a large margin, so it doesn''t take much effort."


    At this time, the affectionate body, in the escape of a stream of water mist.


    People around, immersed in this fog, feel that the body has a sense of being moistened, the impurities in the body, feel that has been removed a lot. And the purer the body is, the more compatible it will be to heaven and earth, and it will be easier to mobilize the law.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for rushing back to save my father, we''d better stay in Shenshui sect."


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s too late. Take advantage of this period of time, you have a good practice! I will control Tianyan sword array. You don''t have to worry about being disturbed. "


    "Then I will trouble my husband. I will also practice in seclusion for a while, and strive to reach mortal heaven as soon as possible." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    She broke through the realm of Huangdao when she came out of luohunyuan. After decades of practice, her accomplishments have reached seven levels of Huangdao.


    What''s more, the Taiyin shenjue she practiced was not the original skill of Shenfu school.


    Therefore, her strength is not as simple as we can see.


    In particular, she has her own magic weapon, yin and Yang reflecting the sky mirror, which has never been used. Because there was no chance for her to do it.


    And now, she simply put down her mind and promoted her cultivation to the best of mortal days.


    Anyway, at present, Shenshui clan is going to keep them.


    Although the purpose of Shenshui sect is still unknown, she has nothing to worry about as long as she is sentimental.


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao also said with a smile: "young master, we also went to have a rest."


    Their qualifications are not very good, they can only practice to gather the sea twelve heavy, break through to the star shining realm.


    Now, they have reached the dual level of Huangdao.


    They also want to practice quickly. Even if they can''t catch up with mor''s cultivation earlier, they should at least shorten the distance.


    In the face of all the practitioners, Xue Yifeng and longchen are more subdued.


    They are now the cultivation of the world, and dare not promote it too fast, for fear that they will not be able to enter the boundless sea in the future. Fortunately, they have just broken through ecdysis for a short time, but they have given them a lot of time to strengthen the law of ecdysis.


    There is another one that can''t be cultivated, that is Mingyu.


    Because she is a spirit of blood, although far beyond the body of strength, but this body is the sea of blood condensed out of the energy of the body, not the body, naturally can not practice.


    In this way, all of them were in the Shenshui sect and practiced in seclusion.


    And Shenshui clan people think that this group of people is so... Shameless? In his own clan, a sword array is openly opened. What is it to do?


    Even Chi Jinbo and Xu Shengming feel strange, not to mention ordinary Shenshui sect disciples.


    Although they want to leave moon Qingcheng and others in their hearts, they will not let amorous feelings reach the divine Rune domain. However, people really shut up in peace of mind, and they feel a little uncomfortable.It''s just that this is one of their big goals, so they can only endure their unhappiness and not go to see Luya island.


    Out of sight, out of mind, isn''t it?


    That''s what they think, but the amorous people won''t do it.


    In the Tianyan sword array, everyone was shut up for three years in a flash.


    In these more than 1000 days, Ling Duoqing is drawing the main road of Shenshui sect to practice Shuiyuan body every day.


    Three years later, shuiyuanti was finally completed.


    Although the sentimental body is still sitting well, it seems that the body has become a pool of water.


    After the completion of Shuiyuan body, the amorous spirit was very happy. Then, the wild spirit of heaven and earth began to enter the sentimental sea.


    The people of Shenshui sect experienced the pain of cangyue city for the first time.


    Under the violent spirit tide, other people have no way to calm down to practice.


    Everyone walked out of the closed cave, courtyard, water mansion, valley and looked at Luya Island strangely.


    What''s wrong with Luya island?


    Not to mention others, even Chi Jinbo and Xu Shengming are shocked. They don''t know what happened to Luya island.


    Is it the strange treasure of Shenshui sect, or is there any miracle?


    Numerous people of Shenshui sect gathered in Luya Island, but were blocked out by Tianyan sword array.


    Chi Jinbo snorted coldly and said, "how could you arrange other sword arrays in our Shenshui sect? Somebody, open it for me. I want to see what''s going on inside. "


    No matter what appears in Luya Island, it belongs to their Shenshui sect.


    However, without waiting for them to start, Tianyan sword array took the initiative to open, and Yue Qingcheng came out and said coldly, "what do you want to do? My husband is breaking through. "


    Chi Jinbo said faintly: "Miss Yue, what do you get in our Shenshui sect, only you know. I hope you can give us what belongs to our Shenshui sect. "


    "It turns out to be the master of Chi Shao!" Moon Qingcheng said blandly, "as soon as we came to your Shenshui sect, we were forced to fight against my husband by a group of your disciples when we came to Luya island. Thanks to my husband''s strength, not only did not suffer losses, but also understood the new unique knowledge. All of these things are from your Shenshui sect.


    Oh, by the way, the aura of heaven and earth that this husband broke through is also absorbed from your Shenshui sect. However, the aura of heaven and earth belongs to heaven and earth. Has it become the private property of your Shenshui sect? "


    "Miss Yue, I''m not here to argue with you now!" Chi Jinbo said solemnly, "what belongs to our Shenshui sect must be left."


    "I''ve explained that it''s just my husband''s breakthrough." Moon Qingcheng also said seriously.


    At this time, the aura of heaven and earth came to an abrupt end, and sentimental feelings also stood up.


    As for his cultivation, he has reached the level of fourteen!


    But Chi Jinbo sees that the amorous breakthrough gathers the sea 14 heavy, looks more dignified.


    With so many auras of heaven and earth, how can it be possible to break through only one re cultivation? Therefore, the only possibility is that Luya island will have a treasure to enhance life potential, and then promote the sentimentality to directly upgrade to a new cultivation.


    And such treasures should have belonged to their Shenshui clan.


    Therefore, his face immediately sank down, and said to Ling, affectionately and coldly, "hand over the treasures that belong to my Shenshui clan!"


    Three figures suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and three powerful emperors also appeared in front of them.


    "You should have the way to be a guest when you come to our Shenshui sect. Please hand over the treasures that belong to our Shenshui sect!" The strong emperor in the middle said without doubt.


    "One emperor in the middle of Ling Dynasty and the other in the early period of two emperors'' accumulation are the details of your Shenshui sect? Come to the emperor at any rate, or you won''t be able to see it. "

 Chapter 560

    For lingduoqing, that''s what the Shenshui sect is all about.


    However, a sect with a short history of only a few tens of thousands of years can not be compared with those with millions of year-end accumulation.


    Although there is a great way, the way of Shenshui sect is not complete at all.


    In terms of the power of the main road, the road of Shenshui sect is not even as good as that of Xueling sect.


    The main road of xuelingzong has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, while that of Shenshui sect is not condensed at all, so its power is not comparable.


    Even the blood spirit sect he did not worry about, still need to worry about this God water clan?


    He has a lot of means to deal with Shenshui sect. It depends on Shenshui sect''s ignorance.


    Although he handed over several prohibitions of suppressing xuelingzong to Muyun mountain, the move of butterfly dance suppressing xuelingzong is still on him!


    Make amorous words, immediately the three powerful emperor of Shenshui clan angry.


    In particular, one of the strong men in the early days of emperor Yun said coldly, "listen to your meaning, do you want to occupy the most precious treasure of Shenshui clan?"


    Make amorous cold hum a, light ground says: "divine water clan also is such a thing, you are too conceited."


    With that, he stretched out his finger and drew a line of blood on yueqingcheng, and sprinkled it on Haotian hammer, which was the emperor''s own soldier.


    This Haotian hammer is the emperor''s soldier of yueqingcheng''s ancestors. He has to use the blood of yueqingcheng to awaken Haotian hammer''s will.


    Haotian hammer absorbed the blood of yueqingcheng. At the same time, after being urged by the amorous feelings, Haotian hammer has really recovered.


    The figure of floating silver hair has just appeared from Haotian hammer, and the will of Yingou emperor will really recover. However, Ling amorous said: "go back and provide me with strength. Today I''ll show them Shenshui sect what is power."


    In order to be sentimental, Yingou emperor''s will went back, but the power of the emperor''s soldiers was fully revealed.


    When the three emperor level masters of Shenshui sect saw the recovery of haotianhammer, they knew that the situation was not good, and the three imperial soldiers started at the same time.


    At the same time, their willpower suppressed the people in Tianyan sword array one after another.


    In particular, it is under the suppression of their three willpower.


    However, after the recovery of Haotian hammer, the fangs of Tianyan sword array finally appeared.


    Forty nine flying swords formed a field, just like the heaven level monk''s heaven.


    However, in this field, as long as there is the power of will to enter, it will be immediately consumed by the sword.


    So the sentimental light looked at the three powerful emperors, and said faintly, "I enter your Shenshui sect, which is your sacred water clan''s honor. Through your teleportation array, that''s also your honor. You''ve been in trouble again and again, and now you want to do it? I think you Shenshui sect wants to be destroyed. "


    The three emperors were very dignified. They didn''t expect that the Qing Dynasty stopped the three of them with the help of a piece of emperor''s army''s recovery.


    And Chi Jinbo and their faces are very ugly. Who are these people?


    As for Xu Shengming, he was secretly worried about it. He had to go back and report to the little Lord. Such a person could not be provoked. Since he was provoked, he would simply kill him!


    In his heart, he was trying to figure out whether he would kill the sentimentality by taking advantage of the territory of shenshuizong.


    Anyway, it has already started. Shenshui sect will not give up.


    "Do you want to have a big fight with our Shenshui sect?" In the middle of the Emperor Ling strong anger also up, "although you have the emperor''s soldiers, but this is the home of my Shenshui clan. If you have to fight, don''t blame me for leading the way and killing all of you here. We Shenshui sect, we don''t want to make the relationship with you Shenfu clan so rigid, but don''t force me. "


    "Force you? How about forcing you? Home court? " "Let''s see who''s home," he said with a sneer


    With the sentimental words, each of the 49 flying swords in the Tianyan sword array radiated a brilliant light, and the first form of Ziwei Xingdou congealing sword, Tianshu, appeared again.


    However, this time, the sword Tianshu did not go to hook up the greedy wolf star to form a killing opportunity. Instead, all 49 flying swords were inserted in the ancestral land of Shenshui clan.


    All the 49 flying swords pierce the ancestral land of Shenshui clan with the sword idea, and hook them on the road of Shenshui sect.


    After that, the main road of Shenshui sect was forced to pull out by sentimental force. With the water system and road infiltrating, all the water in the whole lake flew hundreds of feet, and the whole Shenshui sect was covered in the water. In the lake, there is a sense of sword and the true meaning of water system.


    "Now, who is home?" Make amorous sneer way.


    All the people of Shenshui sect are half cold in their hearts.


    Who on earth have they provoked? Is there such a thoroughgoing method?


    "If you use the way of our Shenshui sect, don''t blame me for being rude." An angry voice came."Dad Chi Jinbo cried out in a hurry.


    And the other three powerful emperors also turned around and said, "Lord, we have no way to take him, only you come."


    It was Chi Hanfeng, the leader of Shenshui sect, who came here, and he was also the strongest of Shenshui sect.


    And make amorous light smile way: "emperor Royal medium-term, still good, a little strength!"


    Looking at the figure, Yue Qingcheng also said with a complicated expression: "Uncle Chi, stop! If you do, it will only get worse and worse! "


    Chi Hanfeng said angrily with a smile: "stop? Will you bear the loss of our Shenshui sect? Even if I kill you, there is enough truth in the Shenfu sect. "


    Moon Qingcheng shook her head and said, "Uncle Chi, why don''t you ask how things happened? Our Shenfu sect and you Shenshui sect have always had a very good relationship. However, I want to ask, what do you mean when you treat us like this?


    Even if you''re cold shouldered again and again, we''ll be quiet and shut up without disturbing. However, my husband just broke through a level of realm. Even the masters of the imperial realm came out to fight and kill. Can''t we protect ourselves? "


    At the same time, the other three imperial realm masters have quickly told Chi Hanfeng the story with the emperor''s knowledge.


    Looking at Lingling, Chi Hanfeng was indeed gathering the sea for fourteen times. He said coldly, "it''s no use saying these things now. You have destroyed our ancestral land. Even if you use your life, there is no way to compensate. I''ll take you down first, and then let Shenfu Zong explain it to me, otherwise... "


    his face is more and more ferocious, because his ancestral land was pierced, the road was mobilized, and his heart was furious and he just wanted to kill people.


    However, if you kill people, there is no way to restore the ancestral land. You can only capture the people first, and then "hostages" can find Shenfu Zong to compensate.


    Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Since you want to go too far, I''ll show you what is excessive," he said


    With that, he took out another thing.

 Chapter 561

    It''s just to exterminate a clan. It''s too common for the amorous past.


    Not to mention the Shenshui sect, even if it is more powerful than the Shenshui sect, it has been destroyed countless times.


    That is to say, he has taken the emotional road in his life, so he can''t kill people casually. He has been restraining himself.


    Otherwise, when entering the Shenshui sect, it will disappear.


    Now, although he started the sword area, the sword area contained but did not send, and did not start to kill.


    Moreover, although he pierced the ancestral land of Shenshui sect and led the way of Shenshui sect, these means did not cause great damage to Shenshui sect.


    In more than 100 years at most, the ancestral land will be restored.


    Of course, the road was forced by him, and it will take four or five hundred years to recover.


    This does not include the one thousand years cut off before, otherwise it will take more than a thousand years to recover.


    More than a thousand years, though a lot of time. However, for a clan, this time is totally acceptable.


    However, even the cold wind is not ready to reason, so that sentimental is not polite.


    He took out the five line roulette.


    On the wheel of five elements, there is a magic fire.


    Now, with a gentle blow to the magic fire, the massive aura in the elixir field turns into Taiqing aura, and once again uses "Taiqing Yiqi volume heaven and earth". Fortunately, this mouth is too clear and aura is not much. Therefore, the realm is still gathering the fourteen levels of the sea, not returning to thirteen.


    I saw too clear aura blowing through the magic fire, blowing a spark out of the fire.


    After the appearance of Mars, Bibo lake was boiling. A Mars showed the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. The whole lake was almost dried up.


    The most important thing is that the main road of Shenshui sect seems to have been ignited, and it has been cut off for 2000 years.


    Chi''s cold wind cried out in pain. He roared, and the emperor''s soldiers chopped down towards the Tianyan sword array.


    The road was damaged to such an extent that he was ready to go all out.


    But the next second he froze.


    Lingduoqing took out a piece of Tianling paper, which contained the forbidden butterfly dance. He said to Chi Hanfeng faintly, "try your hand! As long as you dare to do your best, I will unseal this Tianling paper. At that time, all the Shenshui sect will die, including you.


    You have killed me countless times today. It is polite enough for me to cut off your avenue for thousands of years. As long as I let go, Shenshui sect will disappear in history. And we have no problem at all. "


    Inside the paper, the goblin was fluttering its wings.


    Although he hasn''t come out of the Tianling paper, he feels his soul trembling every time he swings his wings.


    Chi Han Feng''s heart is as cold as ice. I dare not do it any more.


    If amorous has no self-protection power, he will undoubtedly kill people directly.


    But now, he doesn''t dare.


    "May I ask you what kind of hatred and resentment do you have with our Shenshui clan?" Pool cold breeze says coldly.


    "You think highly of your Shenshui sect," he said with a smile! However, the lady said that she wanted to make friends with you Shenshui sect and wanted to use your Shenshui sect''s transmission array. But, you see your Shenshui sect''s actions from the beginning to the end?


    Don''t say it''s you. Even if your ancestors don''t dare to do this to me, you are more promising than your ancestors. You dare to design me and fight me to kill. You are lucky. I would not have said so much nonsense to you before


    When she saw him, she had to look up to him, not to mention the younger generation of Lingbo goddess, not to mention a group of younger generation who only got the inheritance of Lingbo goddess.


    Hearing the affectionate words, Chi Hanfeng was silent for a long time.


    He looked at the Tianling paper in lingduoqing''s hands and asked coldly, "what are you going to do now?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "we want to pass space transmission array!"


    "Come on, prepare to open the cross domain transmission array." Pool cold wind cold ground command way.


    If he could, he didn''t want to bow down.


    However, the emperor''s soldiers, unique sword skills, and butterfly dance skills, all kinds of deeds make him dare not act rashly.


    He did not know how to resist the butterfly dance, so he had to admit defeat.


    Otherwise, if his own life is not protected, the Shenshui sect will really disappear.


    It took him tens of thousands of years to develop the Shenshui sect to its present scale. He didn''t want the Shenshui sect to disappear like this.


    As for today''s affairs, we can only calculate them later.


    Therefore, he can''t bear it, but he must.


    "It''s good to be interesting!" "I hope you don''t have any more hands or feet, or you will suffer more. If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    "Don''t worry, since I let you go, I won''t do anything more," he said! I hope you can leave at onceAfter that, he left without looking back.


    He had a raging anger in his heart, but he could not express it at all.


    I don''t want to see a group of people who are sentimental.


    Seeing this, Xu Shengming took a deep breath.


    If you let the amorous people send them to the Shenfu domain so quickly, wouldn''t the spirit emperor have any plans?


    He looked at Ling Duoqing and others, and said to Chi Jinbo, "brother Chi, are you willing to let them go like this?"


    Chi Jinbo looked at Xu Shengming coldly and asked, "can you kill them?"


    It was only after listening to Xu Shengming''s words and accepting Xu Shengming''s benefits that he had today''s disaster.


    Now, he has no good face for Xu Shengming.


    Xu Shengming whispered: "although I don''t have it, you do. No matter how powerful they are, they are only relying on foreign objects. As long as there are no foreign objects, it is easy for you Shenshui sect to kill them. Besides, maybe you can let them die without any hands. "


    "What do you want to say?" Chi Jinbo asked.


    He didn''t want to swallow the evil spirit. If he could kill the sentimental people, he would not mind.


    Xu Shengming said with a smile, "where are they going? Space teleportation array, and it''s super far! The power of space in this transmission array is unparalleled.


    Not to mention their accomplishments, they have no way to deal with such a huge space. When you turn on the teleport array, you can modify the coordinates of the teleport array, send them to the void turbulence, or even explode the space channel directly. That violent space strangling power, even if it is a strong emperor level, should be afraid of three? "


    Hearing Xu Shengming''s words, Chi Jinbo''s eyes began to roll.


    They had never suffered such a big loss. They were forced to bow their heads under pressure. As a result, everyone in the Shenshui sect was filled with resentment.


    However, they have no way to make love.


    Now, maybe this method can be tried!

 Chapter 562

    Shenshuizong is preparing for cross domain transmission array, while on the other side, yueqingcheng looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say.


    She did not know how to make such a scene with shenshuizong.


    Today, although they are able to pass, they have a feud with shenshuizong.


    In the future, Shenfu sect and Shenshui sect will be more difficult to get along with.


    However, this matter can not be blamed for the sentimental.


    From many places, she can see the horror of sentimental love. There is no doubt that she used to be a person who was proud of the heaven.


    It''s a big crime for such a person to be offended. Shenshui sect actually bullies each other again and again, and even kills. It''s really polite not to flatten the Shenshui clan.


    Changing places, today is not to be sentimental, even if her father is here, this battle will definitely happen.


    Of course, if his father came here, the attitude of Shenshui sect would not be like this.


    After all, it''s a matter of strength.


    "My husband, next time we want to return to the sky, I''m afraid it will take us a long way." Moon Qingcheng wry smile way.


    At that time, it will be very inconvenient for both sides to communicate.


    Make amorous shake head way: "in the future will only be more convenient! Whether it is the blood spirit sect or the Star River sword sect, I can let them open the space coordinates as the transmission coordinates. They regard themselves as too important, just a space transmission array. As long as there are enough resources, I will soon be able to set it up. "


    What is lacking is just the material of the space transmission array.


    After all, it takes a lot of power to transmit so many distances and hundreds of millions of miles of space.


    Mingyu said with a smile: "childe, or I''ll send someone to collect information. Would you please help us set up a transmission array?"


    "Your blood spirit sect is too late to develop now. Where do you have so many resources to set up the transmission array? When you are ready, let my five girls help you set it up! "


    The law of space is what Fanghua is good at.


    But she is still very weak and needs time to grow up.


    Just as they were discussing Kung Fu, the elder Chi, who received them, said without expression: "the space transmission array is ready. Please leave."


    In the whole Shenshui sect, no one would be polite to the sentimental people, and he was no exception.


    If he could, he would prefer not to receive these people to the Shenshui sect.


    "Now that they are ready, let''s go," he nodded


    Both sides are already in this state, so don''t blame Shenshui clan''s attitude.


    Their current goal is to teleport the array to Shenfu domain.


    Of course, because this is in the inner part of the Shenshui sect, surrounded by experts, the sentimental still starts the Tianyan sword array to protect people.


    When they came to the transmission array, almost all the high-level officials of Shenshui sect didn''t show up. Only the elder Chi stood beside the transmission array.


    Those high-level people will not be bored by looking.


    At present, as long as these people are sent away, it will be the future.


    And the transmission array has been started, so that as long as the sentimental people enter the transmission array, they can be sent to the place where the coordinates are connected.


    "Miss Yue, the Lord has said that after you passed the transmission array, the connection between us and your Shenfu sect will be temporarily interrupted. As for when to recover, I''ll talk about it later. " The elder Chi said coldly to the moon.


    Moon Qingcheng slightly bowed and said, "I didn''t expect to make this step with you today. I will convey the meaning of master chi to my mother. In addition, I would like to know that we have always had a good relationship with you. Why did you have such a strange reaction this time? Do you believe in the slander of some people


    Chi elder said faintly: "so far, say these still useful?"


    Because what reason is no longer important, shenshuizong has lost so much now, the result shows everything.


    "It''s really useless!" Moon Qingcheng sighed and went to the transmission array, "husband, let''s go!"


    Gazing at the teleportation array for a long time, he shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, you come here and I''ll see the coordinates of your Shenfu sect''s transmission array!"


    With that, he went to see the transmission array of the Shenfu sect through the eyes of the moon Qingcheng with the great dream divination Sutra.


    After a long time, he gave a passionate sneer and said to elder Chi, "call your Lord!"


    "What do you want to do?" Elder Chi said impatiently.


    "Husband, is there any problem?" asked moon Qingcheng in a hurry


    "The space coordinates of this transmission array do not correspond to the space coordinates of your Shenfu sect. Now the teleportation array will only be transmitted to a place called the misty sea. There are always space storms in that place, and it is easy to tear the monks under the blue sky. "


    The moon Qingcheng looked at the elder Chi fiercely and said with a sneer: "you Shenshui sect is really good. You kill people underground again and again. This time when I return to Shenfu sect, my parents will come to your Shenshui sect in personElder Chi''s face changed and he said angrily, "you don''t want to be bloody. If you don''t want to pass, go to other places."


    "So you are not going to ask your Lord to come over? I can tell you frankly, even if you tamper with the coordinates, I can still pass, but you Shenshui sect will bear the consequences. "


    Elder Chi hears to make amorous words, do not know how to answer.


    However, he said firmly with an instant expression: "you can''t pass it!"


    He has received the instruction from the elder of the teleportation array that he doesn''t care about anything.


    Make amorous raise voice way: "you divine water clan all listen to me, I immediately let you regret, let you see my means."


    Said he took the lead to the transmission array, secretly said to Mingyu: "into my body, borrow your energy from me, move along with my meaning."


    Mingyu''s figure suddenly turned into a bloody shadow, towards the emotional body of the past.


    So emotional momentum, the moment from the sea to the blue sky.


    The opening of the sky makes amorous feelings feel as if there is no problem with the transmission array, which envelops people into the transmission array and into the space channel.


    As soon as the amorous talents just disappeared, the people of Shenshui sect came out one after another, and their eyelids jumped straight at the space passageway.


    "This is too evil. How can two people get together..."


    "what kind of skill is this?"


    ...


    "this is the blood shadow skill of xuelingzong!" Chi''s voice came out, "is that what the man said is true? Do you have anyone moved the transmission array?"


    An elder of dongxuantian bowed and said, "the little Lord said that this can kill them and let me move."


    Chi''s face became cloudy and sunny. He hoped for success in his heart, but he was worried about problems.


    All of a sudden, he stared at the space passageway of the transmission array, and his body couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 563

    With the cultivation of qingmingtian provided by Mingyu, lingduoqing takes people into the space channel and transmits to the other side of the transmission array.


    This transmission array has been moved by people in space coordinates. It is impossible for them to transmit to Shenfu domain.


    However, when the crowd entered the channel, she immediately changed the wrong space law with qingmingtian''s mana.


    When he changed the rules of space, he immediately touched the force of space chaos in the void, which flowed towards the Shenshui sect along the space passage.


    When these chaotic forces of space spurted out from the outlet of the Shenshui sect''s transmission array, a series of space cracks were torn from the transmission array towards the Shenshui sect in all directions.


    The first thing to be torn is the transport array itself.


    In silence, the space transport array is torn to pieces, and then a space storm is hanging from the direction of the transport array in all directions.


    "No -" cried Chi Hanfeng. He quickly mobilized the way of shenshuizong and tried to smooth out the storm of space.


    Because if we let this space storm disperse, all the shenshuizong people will die except him and several powerful emperors.


    At that time, the Shenshui sect will not destroy the gate.


    With all his efforts, the space storm was finally under control. However, he could not erase the space storm and could only maintain a balance.


    The other three Empire level masters immediately joined in to help.


    Finally, the four masters of the imperial realm wiped out and dissipated the storm of space.


    However, the first few space cracks, but no one can control, chopped in the land of shenshuizong.


    In the land of Shenshui sect, under the space cracks, several islands are divided into two parts, many prohibitions are destroyed, many amulets restricting the road are torn, and the underground roads are scattered.


    When the main road was released, the vitality of the whole Shenshui sect''s water system suddenly became more and more strong. Many ordinary disciples of the whole Shenshui sect began to suppress and soar.


    There are a lot of people who are happy, there are many people who want to cry without tears, because the realm of ascension is too fast, the heart of Tao is unstable.


    As for the pool cold wind, they all looked at the ground of the Shenshui sect.


    They spent countless resources, and the sealed land was torn open.


    This is to be passed on to forever, and now it is torn apart at the beginning.


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!" The strong man in the middle of Emperor Ling said angrily.


    What he wants to kill is to make amorous, in his opinion, all this is to make amorous do.


    He didn''t expect that such a big thing happened again.


    He was numb for a long time, and a strong sense of the emperor invaded the monk of dongxuantian. He had to know whether it was the monk''s own idea or his son''s idea in the transmission array.


    It is obvious that they have suffered losses secretly and sent people away. How could something happen again in the end?


    After some investigation, it was found that his son really ordered it.


    "Little beast!" Chi''s cold wind roared, and his soul thought spread to search for Chi Jinbo''s figure in the whole Shenshui sect.


    After searching for Chi Jinbo''s figure, he caught Chi Jinbo in front of him after dozens of miles, and said with a angry smile: "look at what you''ve done! What''s more, who can tell me that the relationship between Shenshui sect and Shenfu sect has always been good, why has it suddenly become what it is now? "


    He finally remembered to find out the source of the matter, because Shenfu sect and Shenshui sect have always been very close.


    Who in the end broke the relationship?


    The Chi elder was sweating all over, and quickly stood up and said, "I was ordered by the little patriarch that I deliberately made trouble for Miss Yue."


    Chi Hanfeng looks at elder Chi, and a sense of Emperor invades elder Chi''s consciousness. After a long time, he finally understands why Yue Qingcheng said those words.


    He grinned coldly, and elder Chi turned into a stream of blood and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, a slap went out, and the group of people received at the entrance of Bibo Lake were smashed into pieces.


    At this time, Chi Hanfeng only had a raging anger and wanted to kill people in his heart.


    "Now, tell me why you did it!" Chi Hanfeng looks at Chi Jinbo with a murderous look.


    If it wasn''t for these bastards, the Shenshui sect would be in great difficulty today?


    When Chi Jinbo saw his ancestral land torn, he had already known that he had caused a disaster.


    Because the road is damaged, it will not shake the foundation, that is, taking time to nurture can be restored.


    However, if the ancestral land is torn, even if it can be restored, how much resources will it take? How can we easily restrict the main road to the ancestral gate?


    And the space transport array will explode. How much resources will it take?


    From now on, the whole Shenshui sect has gone down by leaps and bounds.


    All this is because he listened to the request of the spiritual emperor, and made him feel embarrassed and sentimental to them.Seeing that Chi Jinbo didn''t speak, Chi Han Feng sneered. It was also emperor''s intrusion into the sea, and he soon understood the cause and effect.


    After understanding the process, a murderous spirit came out of Chi''s cold wind. He waved Chi Jinbo into the bottom of the lake and said coldly, "you''ll confine me at the bottom of the lake for three thousand years, and reflect on your sins."


    At the same time, he grabbed Xu Shengming in the air again, and said without expression: "we Shenshui sect has become this way because of your arrival. Do you have anything to say?"


    What else does Xu Shengming have to say? When he saw that the ancestral land of Shenshui clan was torn, he knew he was dead.


    Because this has shaken the foundation of Shenshui sect, Shenshui sect will investigate thoroughly.


    And the power of the imperial realm can thoroughly investigate the situation, which is minutes to clear up the process.


    However, he did not want to die at all when he reached the sage heaven.


    Therefore, he said to Chi Hanfeng in a hurry: "elder Chi, I didn''t know that this would happen. All this is done by yueqingcheng, and they must have died in the space passage. Without the interference of these people, the Shenfu clan will fall into the hands of our little Lord sooner or later. At that time, our little Lord will do our best to help the elder repair the Shenshui sect. "


    Chi Hanfeng looked at Xu Shengming without expression. After a long time, he said faintly: "I will remember your words, but now I can only aggrieve you to stay in our Shenshui sect. Somebody, take him down. "


    At the same time, a wisp of his emperor''s knowledge has already sneaked into Xu Shengming''s consciousness sea, monitoring Xu Shengming, and will not let Xu Shengming leave Shenshui sect.


    "Lord, what do you want him to do? Just kill him!" The elder in the early days of emperor Yun said.


    Chi Hanfeng sneered at him and said, "kill him, who will help us repair the Shenshui sect? If the spirit emperor can really control the Shenfu sect, the cost of repairing Shenshui sect should be borne by them. If the spirit emperor can''t control the Shenfu sect, some people will come to our Shenshui sect sooner or later, and we have to keep him as a witness.


    Cold rain, you let me down. It''s enough for other people to make mischief. You''re also fooling around. Who are you? You are the law enforcement elder of Shenshui sect and a master of imperial realm. When you know these things, you don''t take the initiative to stop them, but you still allow Jinbo to come around. You are sorry for zongmen and my son. If you had stopped it in time, it would not have happened today. "


    The first rank of emperor Yun, who was called Chi Hanyu, was silent and did not speak.


    At that time, who could have thought that a group of people with the highest cultivation but not qingmingtian had such a huge reaction?


    Chi Hanfeng gazed at Chi Hanyu for a while and said faintly, "they know that there is a problem with the transmission array and dare to enter, so there will be no problem. If these people go to Shenfu sect, there will be chaos. You go to the Shenfu sect and act according to the situation. I think you should understand what I mean


    Chi Han nodded and said, "I know!"


    But now that the teleport array is destroyed, he can only use other teleportation arrays to go to Dongxuan.


    Otherwise, even if he is a king level master, it will take some time.

 Chapter 564

    The distance between the territory of dark Miao and that of Shenfu is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Even with teleport, it takes a moment.


    Because the trans domain transmission array uses the giant force of the transmission array to form a very short space channel, so as to realize the situation that is hundreds of millions of miles away and can be reached in a moment.


    Of course, as long as the space coordinates are not wrong, the transmission will not be wrong!


    At this time, the Shenfu sect, the transmission array suddenly vibrated strongly, and the guards of Shenfu sect immediately became alert.


    "Attention, someone has transmitted it. The fluctuation of the transmission array is so obvious. I''m afraid there is something wrong with it." Shouts Zhong Qian, the guard of Shenfu sect''s transmission array.


    Everyone was nervous, because if the transmission matrix between the two, how could it be so volatile?


    Who got the space coordinates of Shenfu sect and forced to transmit it?


    If this is forced to transmit, it is difficult to say clearly whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    In fact, to make them affectionate is to send them by force.


    Because the space coordinate of Shenshui sect is not Shenfu sect, it is to reverse the amorous way.


    Under such circumstances, how can the transmission array of Shenfu sect not change dramatically?


    Then, in full view of the public, the space channel on the transmission array is opened, and the sentimental people come out of the space channel.


    "Who... Younger martial sister?" Zhong Qian looked at the moon in dismay.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong!" Moon Qingcheng said happily.


    She was always afraid that there was something wrong with the Shenfu sect. When she walked out of the transmission array and saw that it was Zhong Qian, she immediately felt relieved.


    "Younger martial sister, where did you come back from? How did you become like this?" Zhong Qian asked in a hurry, "and who are the people around you?"


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "many things are hard to say. Elder martial brother Zhong, I''ll introduce my husband to you first, which is affectionate. My husband, this is Zhong Qian, my third elder martial brother. He is the third disciple of my father. His cultivation is daoxuantian. Is Mingyu OK


    She was introducing each other, and suddenly found that Mingyu was weakly separated from her affectionate body. She was in a state of frustration and asked about it in a hurry.


    Make amorous smile way: "because she exists special, it is to consume cultivation, nothing."


    At this time, Mingyu was no longer the cultivation of qingmingtian. The rest of the cultivation was not even saints, only the later cultivation of Xianxian Tian.


    "If it''s OK!" Moon Qing City nodded, "when time comes, let her have a good practice and come back."


    She shook her head and said, "she is the son of the God of blood. If it is lost, it will be lost forever, and it will never be able to practice again. She doesn''t have a problem. Just do what you do


    Because this is a blood god son, is condenses with the blood sea, is equivalent to then a strength minute body.


    Although this kind of separation can have a very strong power in a short time, there is no way to cultivate it.


    Of course, this energy can also be used directly, and if it is lost, it will be completely lost.


    Yueqingcheng nodded: "as long as it''s OK! Husband, let''s go home to see my mother first, and then we''ll talk about other things. By the way, elder martial brother Zhong, my mother, do they have any problems? "


    Zhong Qian looks at Ling amorous. How can this little younger martial sister go out and get married?


    Hearing yueqingcheng''s inquiry, he said in a hurry: "of course, Shiniang has nothing else to do. How can there be other things in Shenfu sect?"


    Thinking about everything about Shenshui sect, Yue Qingcheng frowned and asked, "has nothing happened to zongmen recently? On our way back, we were not calm


    Zhong Qian frowned: "what happened? But the younger martial sister can come back safely. I don''t think it''s a big deal. As for the clan, the only thing that happened recently was the exploration of the misty area in the back mountain.


    Linghuang didn''t know what to do. He invited the powerful shenjizi from Tianji Pavilion. Now he is exploring the back mountain area and has made great progress. This time, we may be able to open up the fog in the back mountain


    Moon Qingcheng can''t help but look to make amorous, isn''t that place hard to open?


    "What area have they explored?" he said strangely


    According to his understanding, almost no one can open the universe. How can we find shenjizi now and have made great progress?


    People who can be called "Sons" have made achievements in a field. But what if there are achievements? Still can''t open the fog area.


    Zhong Qian glanced at Lin''s affectionate glance and said, "at present, it has gone into 29 Li safely."


    How about 29 Li?


    Even if it is 29.9 Li, there is no way to take that area.


    Because after 30 Li, it is the real area.


    As long as you enter 30 Li, there will be problems.


    Moon Qingcheng said in surprise, "how fast is it? Husband, hurry up, let''s go home first, and then let my mother take you to have a look. "There''s a lot of secrets in that area.


    Now it''s going to be successful, and her father will be rescued.


    But, if possible, she hoped that the person rescued would be amorous.


    Zhong Qian said with a smile, "there should be no problem for you to go back with aunt LAN. Eh... I didn''t expect aunt LAN to break through the blue sky. "


    Ye Youlan said with a smile: "my qualification is much worse than you. I can break through the blue sky and waste a lot of strength! I also want to thank my uncle for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to waste some time. Zhong Qian, if you want to guard the teleportation formation, we will not delay your mission. There are a lot of things that I want to report to the young lady


    Zhong Qian nods and sees off sentimental people.


    He looked at the sentimental figure in a strange way. How could he listen to Ye Youlan''s meaning? Why did he break through the blue sky? Or did he help him?


    On the other side, yueqingcheng introduces the Shenfu sect to lingduoqing with high spirits.


    Although this is known as the door of the clan, it has become a huge city.


    From the transmission array home, but there is a long way to go!


    "Madame, your home is too big." Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao exclaimed.


    Along the way, they also saw many huge cities and various huge sects.


    However, after arriving at the Shenfu sect, they only saw a corner, which had surpassed the ancestral gate and city they had seen before.


    However, we are not in the front of the Jiaodong, but the strength of Xuandong is not so strange


    A group of people are talking and laughing to the moon family, far away on the high-rise, Han Zongyuan just saw make amorous and other people.


    "How can they come so fast?" Han Zongyuan was a little surprised, "it seems that our Shenfu clan is going to be busy."

 Chapter 565

    With the moon Qingcheng, she constantly looks at everything in Shenfu sect along the way.


    Although Shenfu sect was one of the top forces in Dongxuan, it was not enough to make him moved.


    He was watching something else.


    The main practice of Shenfu school is Fudao. There are traces left by powerful fufu masters everywhere.


    Of course, Shenfu school only majored in Fudao, which does not mean that there are no practitioners of other powers.


    After all, the master of Fuwen, as a special way of cultivation, needs unique talents and is not so easy to cultivate.


    "Husband, my home is here!" Moon Qingcheng cheerfully reminded, "look, my mother actually came to pick us up in person."


    Let amorous look along the moon Qingcheng''s eyes, a woman in palace dress is standing in front of her, smiling at her affectionate and other people.


    "Mother, I miss you so much!" Moon Qingcheng ran in a hurry and threw herself into the arms of a woman in palace dress.


    Moon Qingcheng''s mother, Murong Yan, took her daughter and said with a smile, "they''ve all been married. They''re not big or small."


    "No matter how you marry, it will be your daughter." Moon Qingcheng Jiao smile way.


    Then, she got up from Murong Yan''s arms, looked back to make amorous and said, "mother, this is my husband''s affectionate, you have seen it."


    Although a wisp of consciousness has seen it, but when that wisp of consciousness returns to Murong Yan, she naturally knows about the sky. So, the two sides have met.


    Murong Yan nodded to the minister affectionately and said with a smile, "please come in!"


    "What''s your name?" she said with a smile


    Everyone was stunned.


    This door to ask mother-in-law''s name actually asked so directly? Next to Xue Yifeng, they have no idea what to say.


    Even Murong Yan himself was stunned.


    Not to mention that she has been in a high position for so many years, no one has asked her so directly. Even if she is the mother-in-law''s identity, she can''t be so directly asked?


    So, for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Moon Qingcheng rolled her eyes and said to Ling: "husband, my mother''s surname is Murong, and her single name is Yan. However, in the future, you can''t be so direct. Instead, you should say "what do you call me?" or "may I have your name, please?"


    She''s been with you for decades. She''s heard Zhao mengruo talk about some embarrassing things that make her amorous. Naturally, she knows something about her. So she can only answer this question.


    Make amorous if thoughtful nod, way: "I understand! You said your mother was in the middle of Emperor Ling, but now she has broken through another realm. It''s not bad. You can just prepare to break through the realm of emperor and Emperor. "


    Month Qing City a Leng, surprise way: "Niang, you break through?"


    Murong Yan nodded with a smile: "I really broke through to the late period of Emperor Ling!"


    She felt that it was very strange for her to see through her accomplishments so easily, even if she was reincarnated? What''s more, she felt that the act of greeting amorous was not intentional at all. What''s going on?


    Yue Qingcheng said with a happy smile: "great! Mother, you are in the late period of Emperor Ling, and that is the right bride price for your husband. Come on, come on, come in, please! Husband, when you come into my house, you can take out the betrothal gifts. Now you can''t let other people see it. "


    Make amorous smile nod, and Murong Yan also take the public into the home first.


    On the way, she whispered, "girl, what betrothal gift? What''s more, what kind of Kung Fu have you practiced? How can I feel that your skills are different? "


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "my husband helped me. As for the bride price, you can''t think of it. Husband, I said that the bride price should be brought out quickly to make my mother happy. As long as you enter the home, you will not be afraid of other people knowing. "


    Hearing yueqingcheng''s words, lingduoqing also took out the yudaodan, handed it to murongyan, and said, "you are ready. After taking it, you can try to impact the imperial realm. In addition, I''ll give you a soul calming pill, which can increase the chance of breakthrough, as well as the soul impact during robbery. "


    Even though murongyan was a strong man in the later period of Emperor Ling, he was still moved when he saw the two pills of pills given by Duoqing.


    In today''s world, almost no one can refine such pills as Yu Dao Dan.


    Even if it is other ancestral clan, originally saved some.


    However, after tens of thousands of years of consumption, almost No.


    But now, let amorous actually give such top-level pills as Yudao Dan?


    She took the pill and asked, "where did it come from?"


    Since they all said it was bride price, she didn''t have anything to be embarrassed to take. What''s more, isn''t it the same as marrying an imperial soldier with her?


    It''s just that she''s curious where these things came from.


    Make amorous smile way: "the blood spirit Zong is unsealed, these pills, are from the blood spirit clan to get."Murong Yan was surprised again and asked in a hurry: "the blood spirit clan has been unsealed?"


    This is a clan that has been sealed for tens of thousands of years by the town. If Xueling sect had any way to unseal it, it would have been.


    But now it has been untied. Isn''t it said that the people who sealed the blood spirit sect have appeared? Or is there someone who can sell face to those people?


    Moon Qingcheng glanced at Lingling and said to Murong Yan, "Niang, you may not know that Jianjun has been reincarnated to Jianling gate. We were there at that time, just in time for the meeting. This Mingyu girl is from xuelingzong. "


    Murong Yan looked dignified and said seriously, "the sword king is reincarnated?"


    As long as people like Jianjun appear, they will certainly change the pattern of the world.


    As a senior member of Shenfu sect, she is naturally very concerned about such content. Such news, but than to make amorous to her, Yu Dao Dan also let her move. Because it is possible for such a unique character to appear in the future.


    Such reincarnation is almost sure to be able to carry the road. Therefore, if it is not handled properly, Shenfu sect will have a lot of trouble.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. The relationship between the reincarnation of the sword king and his husband is very good. They have formed a deep friendship in the luohunyuan."


    Although she told her mother something, she still didn''t tell her something.


    For example, Mingyu''s real identity, such as some strange places in Ling Duoqing''s body...


    when murongyan heard about Yue Qingcheng''s words, she took a look at lingduoqing, but for the time being, she did not make any statement. Because it is not necessarily a blessing to make friends with the sword king.


    After all, there are too many enemies provoked by Jian Jun.


    "Mother, one more thing is very important." Moon Qingcheng looked serious and said, "when we came back with the help of shenshuizong, we were confronted with difficulties by shenshuizong. But for my husband''s ability, I''m afraid we will have a big problem. "


    "What?" Murong Yan looked fierce and said, "if it hadn''t been for our help, they couldn''t establish Shenshui sect. How dare they ask you for trouble? What''s going on? Make it clear to me. "

 Chapter 566

    Murong Yan heard the moon Qingcheng words, her anger immediately came up.


    Shenshui sect is a big sect in the eyes of others. However, in their eyes, it is just like that.


    At the beginning, because of the friendship between the two sides, they helped the Shenshui sect to establish a clan.


    Now shenshuizong doesn''t know what''s going on. How dare she make trouble for her daughter? What''s more, the meaning of obedience is not the general situation?


    The moon Qingcheng immediately said the Shenshui sect''s affairs slowly.


    She was sure to report to her mother what had affected the relationship between the two clans.


    Murong Yan heard more and more angry, because shenshuizong dare to kill her daughter? However, hearing the emotional performance, her eyes showed a surprised look.


    At the beginning, she was to see that there was something strange about her, so she decided to marry her daughter to make amorous. However, did not expect to make amorous already strange to such a degree?


    A person actually pressure God, water clan had to retreat?


    Although she is very curious about her affectionate identity, she is not easy to ask since she has not mentioned it.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go to Shenshui sect and see who gave them courage." Murong Yan said solemnly, "if we really dare to be enemies with us, since we dare to help them establish a clan, now we have the ability to destroy them."


    Make amorous shake head way: "don''t go! Even if the Shenshui sect is not destroyed now, at least it will take countless efforts to restore the sect. "


    "Oh?" Murong Yan asked.


    "If they dare to design me, they will naturally bear my counterattack. And my counterattack, not everyone can afford, I guess even if the Shenshui clan is not destroyed, at least their ancestral land is torn, and the transmission array is also broken


    Hearing the affectionate words, Murong Yan''s anger subsided, and even some chills in her heart.


    This son-in-law''s method is too violent?


    How could you fight back so much?


    If the Shenshui sect was really attacked so miserably, they would be embarrassed to go to Shenshui sect to make a crime.


    She was silent for a moment, then asked: "that... The fog behind our mountain, I don''t know if you have any good solution?"


    Please let the sentimental come over, is to solve this matter.


    That''s what she''s most concerned about.


    However, she has seen from the various traces of the amorous, she is not good to be an elder.


    A person who is always tearing up other people''s ancestral land, and a person who takes yudaodan casually is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Now, of course, she doesn''t care about this issue, she only cares about things behind the mountain.


    "I have to go and see it before I can judge it!" "But I bring Mingyu here. Mingyu can help me. It should be able to solve the problem."


    Moon Qingcheng said with great joy: "that would be great! Mother, is there anything wrong with my father''s soul lamp


    Murong Yan shook his head and said, "no problem, the situation is still better now! However, now the spirit emperor and their brothers are also cracking the fog area... "


    " by the way, I heard elder martial brother Zhong Qian say this matter just after I came back. What is the matter? " Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    Murong Yan said faintly: "the king of spirit doesn''t know what price to pay. Please move the shenjizi of Tianji Pavilion. At present, shenjizi is working to break the fog, which is nearly 29 miles away. According to past experience, problems will occur within 30 miles. Now it''s a mile away from the target, and we''ll soon know the result. "


    She just said here, immediately someone came in to report: "madam, the spirit emperor asks to see you!"


    "Let him in!" Murong Yan replied


    She knows what the Lord Ling is going to do, but now she doesn''t know if she can succeed. As long as there is no problem within 30 Li, her husband can be saved. Naturally, she can''t refuse the spiritual emperor.


    "Here comes the king!" Murong Yan to make amorous and moon Qing City meaningful said.


    Yueqingcheng took a breath and said to lingduoqing: "husband, I will make it clear with him. You can''t kill him later!"


    She was afraid that linghuangjin said something out of ear, which would make her affectionate.


    If such a thing happened, it would be more troublesome inside the Shenfu sect.


    Make amorous smile way: "OK, I don''t hand is!"


    A younger generation, what is worth doing? Besides, if it''s really too much, he can''t kill people if he doesn''t do it?


    At this time, a rich God such as jade young man, strided in.


    Seeing yueqingcheng, he immediately laughed and said, "the fool brother heard that the younger martial sister was back, so he came here immediately. It''s been a long time since I saw my younger martial sister. It''s really hard for me to sleep


    Yue Qingcheng immediately said, "elder martial brother Ling, there is one thing I have to tell you. I have married. This is my husband''s affectionate. I have decided to follow him all my life. I understand what elder martial brother Ling means to me. However, I always treat you as elder brother and never have any other thoughts. If elder martial brother Ling has any misunderstanding, I can only say that I am very sorry. "She put the problem out directly, and didn''t go around in circles.


    Linghuang''s smile slowly converged and looked at yueqingcheng and said, "younger martial sister, is your decision too hasty? You should know that I have been very good to you for hundreds of years. The whole Shenfu sect, who doesn''t know that we are made in heaven? "


    Moon Qingcheng waved her hand and said, "no matter how other people think, it has nothing to do with me. I just know it myself. You are good to me, I know, but it is not who is good to me that I should marry. And now that I have married my husband, I can''t marry anyone else


    Linghuang was silent. After a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "that''s it first."


    Then, he turned to Murong Yan and said with a smile: "aunt Yan, just when I came here, master shenjizi cracked more than 100 meters forward, and the last few hundred meters were close to the boundary point. This time, we will succeed. "


    Murong Yan nodded and said with a smile, "I hope so."


    "Aunt Yan, I''m going to leave first! I have to go back and see if there is anything I can do for you, master shenjizi. I will try to solve the prohibition as soon as possible. " Linghuang got up and said.


    "Yes, please, my dear nephew." Murong Yan replied.


    Linghuang nodded, looked at the sentimental and moon Qingcheng one eye, turned and strode away.


    After the spirit emperor left, Murong Yan looked complicated and asked, "I hope you can open the ban, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Qingcheng, you have come from a long way. Go and have a rest first


    She can see that the spirit emperor has other meanings. I''m afraid the following things are troublesome.

 Chapter 567

    After the couple left, murongyan immediately asked Ye Youlan about all kinds of things about making amorous.


    From the moment she left Qingcheng, she kept asking until ye Youlan came back.


    Because she has to know how to make amorous performance, can really help them Shenfu Zong.


    What''s more, her husband is still in the fog area. Can he be rescued?


    In Yue''s family, there are more powerful people than her husband, but they are all a group of predecessors who have no future. Such a person can only become a family, but can not place hope on this group of people, because they have not played much of the residual heat.


    Her husband, however, is in his prime of life. He is already in the realm of emperor and has a long life to live.


    If it had not happened, even if it could not become the existence of the road, it would have been the existence of the great emperor.


    Unfortunately, I''ve been stuck in the fog for a long time now.


    After her husband was trapped, the powerful force of the Yue family suddenly appeared vacant. If it wasn''t for the support of the old Dongs in the family, their family would have lost power in Shenfu sect.


    Now, although lingduoqing has brought her yudaodan, which gives her hope of breaking through the realm of Emperor Yu, the moon family may be supported by her. However, she could not replace her husband.


    So, she had to judge whether an order was really likely to help them, so that she could decide on other things.


    In her to find Ye Youlan to understand the sentimental time, Ling Huang also returned home.


    As a great elder of Shenfu sect, lingjianqiu, a strong man in the early days of emperor''s reign, is very important in Shenfu sect in terms of cultivation and status. As the son of lingjianqiu, Linghuang naturally rose in the Shenfu sect.


    However, the Lingjia family is not prosperous. There are not many people except lingjianqiu and his son.


    Therefore, although lingjianqiu''s cultivation is profound and his status is high, he does not have much discourse power in Shenfu sect.


    It is the Yue family, the Han family and the Yu family that have the right to speak.


    However, because of the special position of lingjianqiu, many neutral disciples attached to lingjianqiu, which made lingjianqiu gather a lot of strength.


    Yueqingcheng''s father, yuechangkong, had not yet fallen into the fog. Naturally, it was yuechangkong who took control of the whole Shenfu sect.


    However, after the moon Changkong fell into the fog, the discourse power of the Yue family was reduced a lot, forming a situation of dialogue among the four parties.


    These four forces have fought with each other many times in private.


    Although there is no big noise, there are many small movements.


    And Linghuang''s side, because he has always liked the moon Qingcheng, has the situation of working with the moon family, so that the moon family is still in strong control of the Shenfu sect.


    But now...


    when the emperor Linghuang came home, he went to see lingjianqiu directly.


    "What was the result?" Lingjianqiu asked.


    Ling Huang''s face was gloomy and said: "I thought Han Zongyuan was deliberately provoking, but I didn''t think she really married."


    Lingjianqiu said faintly: "this problem is not important, even if it is married? You want her people, not her feelings. As long as she can help you wake up to the sun body, that''s enough. "


    "But... Listen to her will not yield to me." The king said in a deep voice.


    Lingjianqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, the situation in front of her is not something that a little woman can resist. The final result, or to see the shenjizi side. As long as the magic machine breaks to the critical point of 30 Li, what is a little woman worth for all the people in the fog area? At that time, don''t say that the Han family and the Yu family will oppress her to agree, even if it is the Yue family, they have to agree. "


    The fall of Shenfu sect in the fog area is not just a month long sky.


    Over the years, the Shenfu sect has invested a lot of magic weapons, resources and experts for the sake of the fog. Then, all these people will never return, and they will sink into the sea when they enter.


    Now, they are holding the magic machine. In order to bring those people and things out, they just sacrifice the happiness of a little girl. What is this? Even if she was the Lord''s daughter, she had to sacrifice.


    Because it also involves the foundation of Shenfu sect for generations.


    The spirit emperor pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "Dad, we have to agree with shenjizi there, and then let him help."


    Lingjian Qiu Xiangran said: "the old guy has accepted so many things from us. Dare he help? However, we should say hello to him in advance and let him cooperate


    "Well, I''ll go and ask him about it." Linghuang nodded his head and said, "it''s just the" predestined person "of our Shenfu sect. What if something goes wrong? I''m looking for Han Zongyuan. They''ve learned that this man is somewhat unusual and should be able to reincarnate. "


    Lingjianqiu said faintly, "this is Shenfu sect! It is not that we have never seen great power in Shenfu sect, let alone reincarnation. If he is smart, we will give him a great reward. If he is not, we Shenfu sect has not killed Daneng, even the great emperor. What''s more, if you haven''t met any woman, you won''t care about a woman. Maybe it''s easier to talk to each other. ""That''s true!" Ling Huang said with a smile, "Dad, I''m going to talk to the master shenjizi."


    "Go Lingjianqiu nodded.


    After the emperor left, lingjianqiu said triumphantly: "when the sun god body awakens, my son is the most suitable person to carry the road. Who will be my son''s opponent?"


    Of course, they are also worried about shenjizi''s ability. They just watch the last few hundred meters.


    As long as there is no problem breaking through 30 Li, they will succeed.


    But can we really break through 30 Li?


    On the other side, Ling Duoqing said to the moon, "I remember that the Han family and the Yu family also agreed that you take a Kunyuan stone and a moon reflecting God stone, and remember to take them back then."


    Moon Qingcheng and Ling fei''er have their own magic weapons. However, no one will dislike materials like Kunyuan stone and yingyue God stone.


    These two things, or the original moon Qingcheng design got, now it is finally time to cash in.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "this matter is not busy. Anyway, the material is in the treasure house and can''t run away. The most important thing today is to take you to meet the fog behind us, and at the same time, to meet other people.


    At that time, husband, if you have any requirements and conditions, please put forward them in front of everyone. You are the predestined person of our Shenfu sect. In order to invite you, I took myself into it and married an imperial soldier.


    The fog also involves the interests of their two families. They can''t run. They have to blackmail them. In time, my husband, you may open your mouth


    Make amorous smile way: "that fog inside thing give me, OK. Everything else, it doesn''t matter


    "Is your husband so generous?" Moon Qingcheng said in surprise.


    "It''s not that I''m generous, but the things in the fog, which are more valuable than your whole Shenfu clan. I just need to get it and it''s worth it. "


    Only he could clear the origin and value of the things in the fog, though he had not yet seen the fog.


    Moon Qingcheng strange strange said: "no matter how, first look at it again!"

 Chapter 568

    The moon Qingcheng comes to the reception hall of Yuejia with affection. Murong Yan has already been waiting there.


    In addition, there are also some monks of the month family waiting there.


    See to make amorous come, the eye sees to make amorous body.


    Some of the men were puzzled, weird, and disdainful...


    several of them looked at the moon Qingcheng with a complicated look and said in a tangled way, "how did you make your own decisions and marry yourself out?"


    Yue Qingcheng hummed: "what is my own decision? My mother agreed, and she betrothed me out. Husband, let me introduce you to you. This is my elder brother yueqingfeng, the second brother yueliuliu, and the third brother yuejianghai. "


    Make amorous looking at three people nodded, three people''s cultivation is not weak, the worst is the sage.


    As for the boss, yueqingfeng is already the peak strength of dongxuantian.


    The three elder brothers of yueqingcheng don''t even come to see him when they see him. They are all a little uncomfortable.


    Although you are Juhai 14 heavy, the future is certain, but our three brothers in law here, you did not meet? What else did they want to say, but they were immediately stopped by Murong Yan.


    "Affectionate, I''ll take you to the back mountain to see the fog, and then I''ll take you to the zongmen hall to see everyone. What do you think?" Murong Yan asked.


    She heard Ye Youlan talk about a lot of amorous things last night. In addition to her personal contact yesterday, she knew her amorous behavior style.


    So she came up and asked directly.


    What''s more, she''s worried about the situation in the back mountain.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look, and see if there is any way to solve it!"


    Because he knew that with his current cultivation, there was no way to enter that area.


    Even if he can see through it, he can''t do enough.


    "Look? Can you do it? " Yuefengliu gives a sentimental glance.


    The other people of the Yue family are also looking at it strangely and affectionately.


    Make amorous glances at the moon romantic, light said: "if I can''t, then no one can do it!"


    Yue''s family is looking at it.


    What do you mean by that? It''s up to you?


    "You''re good at talking big!" Yue Jianghai chuckled.


    Yue Qingcheng glanced at the three elder brothers with a smile, and then said, "my husband, I also said to help them ask for three Shengyuan pills. Since they have said so, they will be exempted. Mother, let''s go to the back mountain to have a look. My husband must have a way to solve it. "


    Finish saying that, she should take to make amorous feelings to walk toward the back mountain.


    Murong Yan shook her head and followed up. Naturally, other people followed.


    The three brothers of yuefengliu looked at each other strangely. They looked at him in a strange way. Then they voiced to the moon Qingcheng: "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Although the moon Qing City heard, but also lazy to take care of the three brothers.


    Because she understood that she had to take a posture.


    If you let the three guys damage too much, then it will be true, a pill can not be found.


    The moon family will go back to the mountain with her affectionate, and other forces will know.


    In fact, when Han Zongyuan saw that she was amorous yesterday, everyone already knew that it was waiting for her to come up with some results.


    Of course, at least we have to come up with a more effective result than shenjizi. After all, shenjizi has cracked the prohibition and is about to reach 30 Li.


    Now found that the emotional move, other people immediately pay attention to, waiting for the month home''s notice.


    And on the other side, make amorous people soon came to the back mountain.


    From a distance, a large gray mist shrouds the back mountain of Shenfu sect.


    This gray fog, the wind can''t disperse, it''s as if it existed forever.


    "My husband, it is this gray fog that makes many people in our family fall in. What''s more, it''s suppressed at the end of our Avenue, so that we can''t cohere. What can we do? " Moon Qingcheng said, pointing to the gray fog in the distance.


    Make amorous see gray mist, his brow frowned.


    In the face of yueqingcheng''s question, he said nothing but silence.


    Soon the crowd came to the side of the gray fog and stopped.


    Make amorous standing next to the gray fog, he watched for a long time, and slowly walked towards the gray fog.


    Be careful, husband Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to enter. I just feel it. There''s no danger!"


    He stepped into the gray fog, his expression was stunned, his face showed a surprise look, could not help but stride forward a few steps.


    Gradually, he fell silent and slowly fell back.


    "What is the situation, my husband?" Moon Qingcheng asks in a hurry.


    He took a deep breath and was about to speak. Suddenly, a figure fell in front of the crowd and excitedly said to murongyan, "madam, the shenjizi has been solved for 30 Li, and there is no problem. Even a lot of people have seen it, even if it is within 30 miles, there is still no problem. Now, a lot of people are gathering in the hall of zongmen, waiting for Madame to discuss things. "Murong Yan said with a complicated look: "I''ll go right away! Qingcheng, since you''ve seen it, please come to the zongmen hall to express your opinions! I''ll go to the zongmen hall first. You dare to come back with him. "


    With that, her figure immediately disappeared in front of the public, and had gone to the zongmen hall.


    After hearing the news, the other members of the Yue family rushed to the main hall of the zongmen. They didn''t even have the sentimental person who was looking at him. It was emptied.


    "Some bastards!" Moon Qingcheng bite teeth road.


    Her three brothers also rushed to the zongmen hall, but they didn''t wait for them.


    She anxiously said to Ling: "husband, the shenjizi has already broken through 30 Li. The shenjizi is invited by the spirit emperor, and there will be some trouble at that time."


    At least, she felt that the benefits of being affectionate were lost.


    With a sneer, he said, "thirty miles? Even if he breaks into 3000 Li or 30000 Li, it''s useless! I''ve said for a long time that only I can enter this fog area. Now I''ve seen it, and I''m more sure about it. "


    "Is your husband sure?" Moon Qingcheng asks in a hurry.


    "I''m more sure than ever!" Let amorous firm say.


    Yue Qingcheng was stunned and looked at Ling amorous. After a moment, she just said with a smile: "in this case, go to the zongmen hall to meet them and ask them to open a high price! Husband, you may blackmail them. Don''t look at my face. "


    Make amorous light smile way: "yes, really should open a high price money to them."


    He had forgotten that he had said he would only take what was in the fog.


    But now he doesn''t think so, because he finds that he will lose money, which is not in line with his principle of fair trade.

 Chapter 569

    In the hall of Shenfu sect, a group of people are looking at each other very excitedly, because they can finally solve the fog behind the mountain.


    This fog has appeared for many years. It has become a big problem for their Shenfu sect. Now, they have a chance to solve it.


    Their road can finally get rid of the situation of being suppressed, and their predecessors can be taken out. Even the "fog" may still be in their hands. At that time, they will have more details of the talisman.


    In the past, they would disappear as soon as they were within 30 miles.


    This 30 mile range has become a forbidden area for them, and no one dares to enter.


    Now, finally, someone can break through the forbidden area. They are saved.


    When they were very excited, lingjianqiu and Linghuang came in with shenjizi. Everyone was excited to see shenjizi.


    This is a great benefactor of their Shenfu sect!


    "Master Shenji, please take your seat!" A group of people said politely.


    In the zongmen hall, the throne is the leader of the moon.


    After the moon fell into the mist, no one went to sit.


    Even Murong Yan also placed a vice seat beside her.


    Because now it''s time for internal disputes in Shenfu sect, she doesn''t want to gossip.


    Seeing shenjizi coming in, she immediately got up to respond and said with a smile, "shenjizi, it''s really troublesome for you. Please sit down!"


    Shenjizi said politely with a smile: "Madam leader, you are welcome."


    After everyone took their seats, they soon began to discuss the exploration of the fog area.


    Now that we have verified the strength of shenjizi, we naturally trust shenjizi.


    Murong Yan suppressed everyone''s noise and said to shenjizi, "shenjizi, what do you think you are going to do next? Now that you can open up the fog, we are all convinced


    Although make amorous already invited, but, make amorous after all did not prove oneself can enter misty area.


    And shenjizi has been verified, so she naturally respects shenjizi''s ideas.


    Shenjizi said with a smile: "next, naturally, we should work together to continue to enter the fog area. However, the more difficult it is to get into the fog area. I''m afraid I will not be able to do it by myself at that time. I need your help. "


    "Ha ha, we will do our best!" Han Wenhui of Han family laughs.


    Those who can gather in the main hall of zongmen are all important figures of Shenfu sect, as well as those of the three schools.


    Han Wenhui''s attitude represents the attitude of the Han family.


    In addition to Han Wenhui, Yu Yonghao also said: "shenjizi, if you need our help, you are welcome. However, in breaking the fog, please bear with me. "


    Everyone is a strong emperor, naturally speaking a lot casually.


    Shenjizi said with a smile: "I promised the spirit emperor little friend to come to help, naturally will do everything possible to help."


    What he meant was not the face of the Shenfu sect, but the face of the spiritual emperor.


    The others could hear the meaning of the machine and nodded slightly.


    Han Wenhui even said to the spirit emperor, "good nephew of the spirit emperor, if the shenjizi has anything to help, or needs anything, then you will come to us."


    The implication is that as long as you can open the fog area, then you can make a condition.


    This kind of thing, everybody knows the rules.


    Because shenjizi could not help the Shenfu sect in vain, it was obviously the spiritual emperor who paid the price.


    But now that they have benefited from the spirit emperor, they will naturally share the cost, which is natural.


    Lingjianqiu didn''t say anything, but Linghuang said with a smile: "master Shenji is to help us Shenfu sect. This is a matter of benefit to everyone. If Shenji master needs help, but our family can''t do it, we will naturally have to bother everyone. "


    "That''s what it should be!" Murong Yan also nodded, "then we will be ready immediately, waiting for your order, open the fog area as soon as possible!"


    "No problem. I''ll be of service." Shenjizi nodded and then said, "Madam leader, there is something I want to talk about."


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yan asked.


    She felt helpless and knew that trouble was coming.


    Because the materials and manpower assigned by the three companies have been agreed, it is her trouble to find her alone now.


    Shenjizi said with a smile: "I heard that your daughter is smart and lovely. It''s really pleasing. It is said that many people know this, and even I have heard of it. The old man and the little friend of Linghuang are like old friends at the first sight. They can''t help but want to have a jade success. I don''t know what the leader''s wife thinks of it


    Hearing shenjizi''s words, everyone immediately looked at murongyan and Linghuang.


    A lot of people have received the wind, but the moon Qingcheng has already married, the spirit emperor is still thinking about it?And Murong Yan was also angry, but on the surface, she looked at the Linghuang with a smile and said, "the wise nephew of Linghuang is naturally the first-class son-in-law candidate of the little daughter. But, isn''t the wise nephew of the spiritual emperor already knows that the little daughter is married? Now that you have married, how can you marry your nephew? However, there is a niece in my mother''s family. She is in the year of marriage. Maybe I can make a matchmaker for my nephew. "


    Ling Huang shook his head and said, "aunt Yan, I like Qingcheng sister all my life. I don''t like other people. Please let aunt Yan do it."


    He expressed his determination without scruples, because he now has the chance to help, the ability and the right to raise conditions.


    As for shenjizi, he stopped speaking after he had finished speaking.


    He accepted the benefits of others and said that he should help, but now he will not insert the contradictions within the Shenfu sect.


    Murong Yan gazed at the king and said, "but, my daughter has already married."


    Linghuang said with a smile, "aunt Yan, the matchmaker''s words are decided by her parents. Qingcheng sister''s own decision, how can we count it? She is far away in the sky. She has decided the matter by herself, but without your own consent.


    As for uncle Yue, in order to explore the fog area, he is still in the fog, so it is impossible to make decisions for Qingcheng sister. Therefore, their marriage does not count. Now I ask aunt Yan to marry her sister Qingcheng to me, and I also ask aunt Yan to do it. "


    What he meant was to tell Murong Yan that the moon was still waiting for rescue in the fog!


    If you want shenjizi to help, marry your daughter.


    As for the previous marriage, he did not count, and he did not mind that Yue Qingcheng had married someone.


    Murong Yan froze for a moment. She didn''t know what to say because she wanted to save her husband.


    At this time, yueqingcheng entered the main hall of zongmen with Lingqing''s affection. Hearing the words of Linghuang, yueqingcheng immediately said, "elder martial brother Linghuang, I have told you that I have already married my husband? I also ask elder martial brother Linghuang not to be difficult to overthrow the city. "


    The party has come, everyone''s eyes, once again to the moon Qingcheng body.


    Although they don''t know why the Linghuang must marry yueqingcheng, they can only agree with him since he uses the marriage of yueqingcheng as a bargaining chip to save the people in the fog.


    Now, it depends on the attitude of the moon.

 Chapter 570

    Hearing the words of Linghuang, yueqingcheng is actually very angry.


    Especially when she has clearly indicated that she can open the fog behind the mountain, she has no reason to entangle with the spirit emperor.


    Just because everyone was a member of the same family, she didn''t say too much even though she was angry.


    Hearing the words of yueqingcheng, Linghuang immediately said, "I just said that. Aunt Yan and uncle Yue did not agree. How can your marriage count?"


    Now that everything has been laid out, he must meet this condition.


    Because he wants to awaken his sun god body!


    Their ancestors, with the sun god body, created such a great reputation, was called the "spirit emperor" by all the heaven and earth!


    He wanted to awaken the sun god body and restore the glory of his ancestors.


    In order to achieve this goal, he must marry yueqingcheng, because every time he approaches yueqingcheng, he can feel the fatal attraction of yueqingcheng to him!


    "My mother has agreed!" Moon Qingcheng immediately said.


    Murong Yan looked at yueqingcheng with a complicated look and nodded: "at that time, I had agreed, although it was a wisp of my consciousness. However, I am very satisfied with the husband my daughter has chosen. And I don''t want to interfere with my daughter''s marriage. "


    Linghuang immediately said: "even if you agree with aunt Yan, as the head of the family, uncle Yue doesn''t agree. Naturally, it doesn''t count. Otherwise, we will go into the fog area and ask Uncle Yue''s advice? "


    He almost said that only he could save the moon sky, and then used this condition to force moon Qingcheng to marry him.


    Moon Qingcheng sneered: "don''t worry, I''ll go with my husband to see my father in the fog area. At that time, I''ll ask his opinion."


    Other people''s expressions immediately become complicated, because they also understand the meaning of the moon.


    Is this lucky person of Shenfu sect really able to enter the fog area?


    Murong Yan heard the words of the moon Qingcheng, her expression immediately a whole, immediately asked to make amorous way: "can you crack the fog area?"


    "No, no one in this world can crack the fog area! But if you just bring people out of it, it shouldn''t be difficult. "


    "You say no one can crack the fog? That''s ridiculous Linghuang sneered, "since no one can crack it, how did the Shenji master crack it?"


    Shenjizi also looked at Ling affectionately with pride and said: "although the fog area is really difficult, but it is still difficult to defeat me!"


    "All in all, it''s just your incompetence." The spirit emperor then said, "masters, are you willing to believe in Shenji master or a little boy, you can choose for yourself! However, I''m afraid that Shenji doesn''t have so much time, so we have to make a decision as soon as possible. "


    "Shenjizi also said with a smile," I really want to finish your business quickly and then go back. "


    The others immediately frowned, and though they did not hear the sound, they were clearly communicating in their own way.


    The moon Qingcheng looks back to make amorous, the voice way: "husband, my concubine body can only rely on you, otherwise, I don''t want to be insulted by him!"


    Make amorous nodded: "don''t be afraid, I said, only I can enter, then really only I can enter. As for others, ha ha...


    a person who doesn''t know anything actually says that he has cracked the fog area?


    What a joke!


    After he saw the fog area, he realized that Murong Yan''s thirty mile area was also a joke.


    At this time, mu Rongyan''s imperial knowledge also came, and wanted to enter the sea of lingduoqing and ask some questions.


    Make amorous immediately say: "do not enter, otherwise the consequence is at your own risk!"


    "Are you sure you can open it?" Murong Yan said


    Make amorous nod!


    Murong Yan immediately stopped asking.


    Because she has got too much information from ye Youlan, knowing that making amorous is not a person who talks big. As long as it is said, it can be done.


    But by this time, the other people have already finished the negotiation.


    Han Wenhui said with a smile: "I still think it''s safer to ask shenjizi for help."


    Yu Yonghao also nodded: "or trouble shenjizi! As for Qingcheng niece and spiritual emperor''s nephew, after all, we have watched them grow up, and we think it is better to do them well. "


    "I feel the same way!" Han Wenhui then said.


    What they mean is that they clearly stand on the side of the spiritual emperor and agree to hand over the moon to the emperor.


    Now, it depends on the meaning of Yuejia.


    At this time, an old man of the Yue family also said slowly, "please open the fog area as soon as possible! As for the collapse of the city, I think everyone should understand how to decide. "


    The meaning of the words, of course, is also agreed to give the moon to the emperor."You..." month Qing City rage way.


    Why hasn''t anyone asked her for her opinion? She was a person, not a piece of goods.


    "Qingcheng, your father is still in the fog! I think you should know what to do to save your father. You are a member of our family, including your father. You should make a wise decision


    It means that in order to save your father, you have to promise. That''s a wise decision.


    It would be unwise not to make such a decision.


    There is no need to say much about the consequences if you are not wise.


    Yueqingcheng angrily stares at the old man, and before she speaks, she makes amorous feelings say faintly: "I just heard you say, this matter wants to ask Qing Cheng father''s meaning, then wait for you to ask Qingcheng father again!"


    The already very angry moon Qingcheng immediately subsided.


    Naturally, she believed in sentimental words.


    Since it is said that these people can''t break through the fog area, it is absolutely impossible for them to see her father. What''s to worry about?


    She said to the group, "you just said you want to ask my father, so go and ask my father first! If my father agrees to marry the spiritual emperor, I will marry without saying a word. This is the wise decision you want. As for now, my husband and I will go back to have a rest and wait for your good news. "


    After saying that, she took the affectionate out of the main hall.


    After going out of the door, Yue Qingcheng immediately said nervously, "husband, what should I do now? What if they break through the fog and really see my dad? "


    Make amorous shake his head: "I said, they can''t crack the fog area."


    "What if? What if it works? " Moon Qingcheng asked.


    "What if it works?" "That''s easy. If I kill all of them, it won''t exist. So, we will never lose! "

 Chapter 571

    After the sentimental and yueqingcheng left, everyone in the zongmen hall looked at murongyan, of course, the king and shenjizi.


    Because yueqingcheng''s attitude has shown that as long as the moon Changkong agrees, she will marry.


    And how does yuechangkong agree? Of course, the first thing is to see the sky.


    Of course, if you can really see the sky, I think the sky will have to agree.


    Therefore, this problem has now become a problem for murongyan and Linghuang.


    Does Murong Yan agree with this decision? Can shenjizi break the fog?


    "Since my daughter has said it in public, naturally she can''t go back on her words. Let''s wait until I see what my husband means." Murong Yan first said.


    She felt a little strange in her heart. As far as she understood it, she was sentimental. When could she talk so easily?


    Moreover, since she has said that, she has nothing to say.


    If something really goes wrong, they can only blame themselves.


    As soon as Murong Yan made a statement, the king of spirit immediately said, "I think everyone heard that. In this case, let''s open the fog and save the other predecessors! At that time, I hope you can make decisions. "


    He never doubted that shenjizi could not open the fog. Shenjizi never doubted that he could not open the fog, because the fog is not difficult in his eyes.


    According to the area behind the mountain, how far can it be?


    When the time comes to crack to the core area, we will be able to rescue people.


    Hearing the words of Linghuang, others nodded one after another, saying that as long as the shenjizi could save people, they would certainly help to let Linghuang marry to yueqingcheng.


    When the people on the hall are still arguing, so amorous and moon Qingcheng has returned to the courtyard of yueqingcheng.


    Mo''er and they rushed forward and asked, "uncle, miss, how is the situation?"


    Yueqingcheng looked at the sentimental one, and said with a smile: "it''s OK!"


    Make amorous also wave a hand way: "go to peace of mind practice, wait for them to explore the fog, then, someone will come to us."


    After seeing the fog, he never worried that someone could crack it.


    Even in other places, there are only a few people who can crack it.


    Moreover, even if you have that insight, you have to have enough cultivation.


    This is why he was not sure that he could enter, because there was not enough cultivation, many means could not be used.


    Thanks to the performance of being affectionate all the time, making amorous say that it''s OK, several people around you are at ease.


    However, a man suddenly appeared in the courtyard of yueqingcheng and asked anxiously, "why haven''t you two left yet?"


    It was yueqingcheng''s second brother, Yue Fengliu. He looked at him and said, "you don''t run away when they discuss it. When are you going to leave? When they''re done, it''s hard for you to leave. Get out of here while you still have time. "


    Make amorous smile way: "why leave?"


    "Why did you leave? When the time comes, shenjizi will open the fog, and my sister will have to marry the spirit emperor. This is the decision of the whole Shenfu sect. Don''t say my mother can''t help it. Even my father can''t. If you don''t like my sister, get out of here and don''t hurt her


    Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry: "second brother don''t be angry, husband, my second brother also has no other meaning."


    How could he be angry at the best time since his reincarnation?


    In the main hall of the zongmen, there was no anger at the persecution of so many people, not to mention that he could sense the feelings of the moon''s wind and current towards the moon.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no other problem." Make amorous smile way.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but in my opinion, you are a fool!" Yuefengliu said coldly to Ling, "now, you can get out of Shenfu sect and go anywhere. At that time, I will arrange for someone to send you into the magic rune. "


    He can''t help but say that he will take two people to fly out of Shenfu sect.


    How can these people be such a situation?


    Are some of them decided by themselves without asking the whole story?


    However, before they said anything, a broken drink came: "romantic, what are you doing?"


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the courtyard of yueqingcheng, staring at the moon breeze coldly.


    This middle-aged man is the elder of the Yue family. Yue Cheng Xue has already shown his face in the hall of zongmen. He is the one who first said that he would exchange the moon to Qingcheng. In the zongmen hall after the discussion, he immediately came to supervise the moon Qing City, can not let the moon Qing City have problems.


    If the Linghuang rescued the moon Changkong and other people at that time, they couldn''t explain it.


    However, just came to the courtyard of daoyue Qingcheng, he immediately became angry when he saw that the moon breeze wanted to take people away."Do you know what you''re doing?" Yuecheng snow stares at yuefengliu and says, "do you know how many of us are trapped in the fog waiting for rescue? Your father''s in there, too. If Shenji opens the fog and you let Qingcheng go, how can you account for that? "


    Moon romantic light said: "with the interests of women exchange, you also mean? If my father knows, my father will never agree


    Yue Cheng Xue said coldly, "you have to see your father. Now, you all stay in the yard, and you can''t go anywhere. I will leave the emperor''s knowledge on you, and I will know as soon as you leave. "


    Just after his emperor''s knowledge was released, the Tianyan sword array on yueqingcheng appeared immediately.


    "We won''t leave, but you don''t go too far. That''s it," she said


    Yuecheng snow disdainfully said: "what are you? Relying on the relationship with Qingcheng, dare to give directions in my home? That is to say, you are smart and take the initiative to let Qingcheng out. Otherwise, you will not get out of my Shenfu sect. "


    "And what are you?" "If you don''t restrain your imperial knowledge, you don''t want it?"


    The sky Yan sword array soared, and the power of the emperor''s soldiers appeared, and the sword meanings began to appear.


    It is impossible to let Yuecheng Snow''s emperor knowledge fall on himself and others because they have many secrets, so these people can''t know.


    He can stay here, is the biggest concession.


    Yue Cheng Xue sneered: "relying on the emperor''s soldiers of our ancestors of the moon family, do you make a great show in our Yue family? I don''t know! Although I don''t know what you came from, your strength is just like a mole ant in my eyes. "


    Anyway, this month Qingcheng will marry the spirit emperor sooner or later, shenjizi can also open the fog, this person is useless.


    Therefore, he is ready to teach a good lesson, order amorous, take the opportunity to drive away.

 Chapter 572

    Yuecheng snow is a strong emperor. Even if he doesn''t use all his strength, he is also very terrible.


    Let amorous coldly glance at Yuecheng snow, and Mingyu also found her own position, she is moving towards make amorous.


    If possible, she would provide cultivation for lingamorous.


    However, make amorous didn''t make a move, because Murong Yan''s figure appeared in front of her, looked at Yue Cheng Xue and said, "Cheng Xue, what do you want to do?"


    "Ma''am, this boy doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Yuecheng snow hastens to stop.


    Murong Yan snorted, "don''t you know that she is the husband of Qingcheng and my son-in-law? My son-in-law needs a lesson from you? "


    Yue Cheng Xue said solemnly, "madam, do you want to disobey everyone''s meaning? When Qingcheng marries Linghuang, the boy is nothing. In order to avoid the leakage of information, such people do not need to keep


    Shenfu sect should also consider their own face. Naturally, they don''t want such things to be known.


    "Before the shenjizi rescued Changkong, the discussion in the hall would not be counted, so the amorous would naturally be my son-in-law." Murong Yan said lightly.


    Yue Cheng Xue looked at Murong Yan for a while and then said with a smile: "since madam, you insist so much, we''ll talk about it then! However, Qingcheng is not allowed to leave the Shenfu sect. Just now, Fengliu was ready to send them away. Fortunately, I stopped them in time. You may not care about saving your husband and father, but I must save my father. "


    Murong Yan looked back at lingduoqing and yueqingcheng, and said faintly, "take back your emperor''s knowledge and let me guarantee it for them! I swear by the law of heaven that if they leave before I save my husband, I will die


    "Mother Yuefengliu exclaimed.


    Is it so easy to make an oath? Moreover, as soon as the oath was made, his sister would not be able to leave?


    On the contrary, there was no movement in Qingcheng, but a sentimental glance.


    And Yuecheng snow saw Murong Yan swearing, nodding: "since the madam said so, I have no opinion."


    He took back his imperial knowledge and was ready to leave.


    Just about to set off, let amorous mouth way: "your father is also in the fog?"


    Yue Cheng Xue glanced at her affectionate glance and did not answer. However, his expression has already answered this question.


    Make amorous light ground says: "next time come to me to save your father, kneel to climb in!"


    Yue Chengxue is very angry. He is a strong emperor and a boy who gathers in the sea environment...


    murongyan says to Yue Chengxue in a hurry: "don''t you hurry to supervise shenjizi to break the fog?"


    Yuecheng snow glared at her affectionate and said lightly, "boy, when the fog is over, I will let you live or die."


    After saying that, he was too lazy to see the sentimental, leaving.


    Murong Yan some helplessly looked back to make amorous, said: "since you boast of such a big Haikou, how to arrange next?"


    Yuefengliu also rolled her eyes and said, "are you satisfied now? Let you go and you don''t go. Now my mother has made a vow of heaven. What should I do now? "


    What''s more, his brother-in-law is not only gathering in the sea, but also daring to say such big words to Yue Cheng Xue. Do you know how he died?


    Is it because his mother is here that he is so arrogant?


    Murong Yan didn''t feel that she was passionate and arrogant, because this group of people had forced Chi Hanfeng to bow his head.


    Chihanfeng is the realm of Emperor Yu, while Yuecheng Xue is just the early days of emperor Yun.


    "Husband, what''s next?" Moon Qingcheng also asked.


    "How else can you arrange it?" he said with a passionate smile? Peace of mind cultivation, waiting for me. I''m afraid it will take more than ten years for them to despair or even have an accident. This more than ten years of time, do not waste, you go to the imperial realm to break through it! More than ten years should be enough for you to break through the realm of emperor and Emperor. "


    He told Murong Yan directly, and then went on to say, "it''s not difficult to break through the emperor''s imperial power, but the heart and will of Tao.". But I don''t think it''s a problem for you to break through the emperor. Speed up, or you won''t have time to watch the excitement. "


    Looking back, he looked at yuefengliu and said, "look at your accomplishments, and you''re almost about to break through the blue sky. This excellent Shengyuan pill is sure to help you break through. However, since you have taken my Shengyuan pill, please help me to inform Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, and then unite with the will of the three families to bring me Kunyuan stone and yingyue divine stone from your Shenfu sect treasure house.


    These two things, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng, have already made the Tiandao oath. They should know how to do it. After you bring it to me, you can rest assured and break through the blue sky. "


    Looking at the affectionate and natural command, Murong Yan shook her head, and with a bitter smile in her heart, she turned and left.


    She knew from ye Youlan that lingduoqing was such a style, so she didn''t say much.


    Moreover, she really needs to break through the realm of emperor.


    Because if they can''t open the shenjizi, or if something goes wrong, she will use the imperial realm to frighten some people.When Murong Yan left for a long time, yuefengliu didn''t come back to her mind for a long time. Looking at the top grade Shengyuan Dan in her hand, she couldn''t speak.


    This Shengyuan Dan does not say the best, even if it is the inferior is sky high, so throw it to yourself?


    "Second brother, go to finish the work and take pills to break through!" Moon Qingcheng said without good breath.


    At least it''s also the origin of Shenfu sect. It''s not calm to practice until the later part of the holy tomorrow, isn''t it?


    She forgot that she was not calm at first.


    The moon breeze flows back to God, quickly put away the pill and said: "I will do it immediately! Thank you, brother-in-law


    With that he left.


    When there is no one else, so amorous immediately envelops the Tianyan sword array in the courtyard of Yueqing City, so as to avoid being spied in by other people''s soul thoughts and Emperor''s knowledge.


    Then, he said to mor: "help me find some meat of Warcraft, even the meat of demon clan, the higher the better. If you don''t, go to Tongtian auction house and buy it quietly. Besides, you can get me the herbs and the condiments. "


    Mor strange strange ground says: "uncle is want to do barbecue?"


    Make amorous smile nod head way: "yes! I have to do a little special barbecue, or I''m afraid I can''t get into the fog


    "What do you mean, husband?" Moon Qingcheng asked strangely.


    "Then you will know!" Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    Mo''er said with a smile: "then I''ll help my uncle to look for it and help him bring things back as soon as possible."


    After mor''er left, Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling amorous with a smile and said, "husband, you are finally at Juhai fourteenth. You can break through the star shining realm. Do you need to improve your accomplishments? There are several noble girls in our monthly family. I''ll get in touch with you and let you practice? By the way, there are yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao, and even mor''er are waiting for your orders! "


    Make amorous shake head way: "no hurry, I have to prepare barbecue now."


    Moon Qingcheng some helpless to shake his head secretly, do not understand this person.


    Wasn''t it said that the cultivation was not enough? Now it''s not urgent?


    "Then husband, you are busy. My wife is going to practice in seclusion. There will be a lot of excitement. Husband, you should call me." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    Make affectionate nod, show to agree.


    However, yueqingcheng has not left yet, and there are two kind voices outside the Tianyan sword array: "sister, are you in brother-in-law? We''ve come to see you. "

 Chapter 573

    Hearing the voice outside the Tianyan sword array, Yue Qingcheng was shriveled and shriveled. Chao Ling said affectionately, "husband, it''s my elder brother and third brother. I guess they heard that the second elder brother''s Saint yuan Dan came here. You should think that I don''t know anything. I''ll go to the seclusion to break through the earthly realm. "


    In a few years of shenshuizong''s closure, she had almost reached the 13th emperor''s road.


    If you go to the seclusion and Practice for a while, you should be able to break through the earthy sky.


    Make amorous nod head, way: "go to practice, something I will call mor Er them."


    He opened Tianyan sword array to let yueqingfeng and yuejianghai enter the courtyard of yueqingcheng.


    Yueqingfeng and yuejianghai went into the courtyard. Seeing the affectionate, they immediately laughed and asked, "where is my brother-in-law? Where is my sister-in-law?"


    Make amorous glances at two people one eye, way: "shut up to practice."


    "My sister is really diligent!" Yue Qingfeng said with a smile, "brother-in-law, just now I heard that my second brother took a Shengyuan pill from you. Don''t know if you still have one?"


    They finally know the meaning of yesterday''s Qingcheng.


    There is no doubt that there are shengyuandan in lingduoqing. They are now coming to seek Dan.


    "Yes Make amorous nod a way.


    Yue Jianghai rubbed his hands with excitement and said with a smile: "brother in law, my sister follows you like this, and you have no indication. As brothers, can we get one of them


    Make amorous look up two people one eye, ask: "with what exchange?"


    "Second brother said you didn''t give him one?" Moon river sea surprised way.


    "He is him, you are you," he said. If you want shengyuandan, you can exchange it with something! You can consider for yourself how much a saint yuan Dan is worth, and then give me the corresponding price


    "This..." yueqingfeng and yuejianghai were stunned.


    Come on, you and I don''t have time to think about it Make the affectionate wave ready to drive people.


    Yue Jianghai said angrily, "brother-in-law, you don''t give us face, do you?"? At least it''s still my home... "


    before he finished his words, seven or eight flying swords were forced towards him. Until he was forced out of Tianyan sword array, those flying swords retreated.


    Then, making amorous looking at the moon breeze said: "what do you say? Do you want to trade? "


    Yueqingfeng frowns, he from the affectionate attitude inside, see the problem.


    Why is it that the elder brother, who is the same as yueqingcheng, gives away for free, and they still give things when they come? What''s more, yuejianghai was not polite to be expelled.


    All of a sudden, he cluttered and knew where the problem was.


    On the main hall, they didn''t help to talk. After all, it was not where they spoke.


    However, when they came back from the main hall, they did not show any behavior when they were oppressed by their sister. No wonder that such an attitude would be adopted by the sentimental.


    "My brother-in-law, it''s not that we don''t want to say that. It''s because our cultivation is too low and we don''t have the right to speak." The moon breeze sighed.


    Let amorous gaze at the moon breeze, said: "I ask you, with what to exchange? I''ll be busy with my business


    The moon breeze is silent.


    See make amorous eyebrow frown, he said in a hurry: "I''m afraid the property on my body, I''m afraid not enough to buy shengyuandan."


    "Take it out and I''ll see it!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Yueqingfeng quickly poured out the inventory in the space ring. After seeing it for a while, she said, "only one inferior Shengyuan Dan can be exchanged for you. Take it and leave!"


    He threw a inferior shengyuandan to yueqingfeng. He collected all of yueqingfeng''s wealth and opened Tianyan sword array, indicating that yueqingfeng would leave.


    Get the moon breeze of shengyuandan, look complex, make amorous one eye, turn to walk.


    The moon river sea outside, seeing that she was sentimental and wanted to close the Tianyan sword array, she said in a hurry: "wait a minute, I''ll exchange with you!"


    "Come in!" "Take out your belongings!" he said affectionately


    After glancing at the property of yuejianghai, he said: "the grade is poor, even the inferior Shengyuan pill is not enough. If you can make up for the difference, you can find it for me


    With that, he also threw the inferior shengyuandan to yuejianghai.


    Yuejianghai, who got shengyuandan, left Tianyan sword array with joy and went back to practice.


    As for the colorful jade pepper, he had already left it behind.


    Anyway, we''ve got all the shengyuandan. Why do you care so much?


    Of course, this situation makes amorous do not know. He is still in the Tianyan sword array, sorting out the materials from yueqingfeng and yuejianghai, and then weeding out the things to be used in these materials, and starting to refine some seasonings with peculiar flavor.


    I''m afraid the taste of these seasonings is not so delicious for people, even dare not smell it.But, let the amorous just in playing with these things.


    Soon, yuefengliu brought the message of Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng.


    The two of them are negotiating with the families of the two families to obtain yingyue Shenshi and Kunyuan stone.


    Han''s and Yu''s are frowning. What are they doing this month?


    However, I heard that it was yueqingcheng''s, and the Han family and Yue family couldn''t help thinking more about it.


    They speculated, is the spirit emperor secretly and moon Qingcheng acting, and then obtain two top-level materials?


    Otherwise, Qingcheng itself will be hard to protect this month. Why do you want these two pieces of materials?


    What''s more, now that yueqingcheng gets these two pieces of materials, doesn''t it mean to give them to the emperor?


    However, thinking that it is the treasure house of zongmen, something belonging to zongmen. In addition, the Linghuang and shenjizi are trying their best to break the fog area. They also need to rely on the spirit emperor. In addition, their own family members have made the vows of heaven, so they can only agree.


    After the agreement of the Han family and Yu family, the Yue family adjusted and quickly got the two top-level materials.


    Because many people in the Yue family also got the same conclusion from the Han family and Yu family.


    Since it is the spirit emperor wants, how dare they not give?


    Under the condition of the unity of the three schools, the yingyue God stone and the Kunyuan stone were taken from the zongmen treasure house and sent to the affectionate hands.


    It''s just that amorous doesn''t deal with the two top materials, but still refining those strange seasonings and some pills.


    More than a year later, mor''er returned to the Shenfu sect with a lot of high-level Warcraft and monster meat.


    "Uncle, I only buy a few Saint tomorrow level Warcraft and monster, can this work?" Mo''er said mysteriously, "but I found a piece of demon family''s meat quietly, only the extraordinary cultivation. Please see if you can use it."

 Chapter 574

    The back mountain of Shenfu sect, with the efforts of shenjizi, they have advanced 43 Li towards the fog area.


    Although the distance of more than ten miles took them seven or eight years, both shenjizi and the whole Shenfu sect were very happy.


    Because the fog area of the back mountain is only a hundred miles.


    The people of Shenfu sect are very sure about this.


    Now they''re forty-three miles, close to the core of the fog zone.


    However, what made them feel very strange was that how could they enter the forty-three miles and still not find the people trapped in the fog area?


    Are those people in the core?


    "Shenjizi, what''s the situation now?" Han Wenhui asked.


    Shenjizi said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll see the truth of the fog area within 45 miles at most. At that time, all of you who fell into the fog of Shenfu sect should see it


    At this time, behind shenjizi, there were seven or eight powerful emperors.


    They are waiting for the orders of the shenjizi, either to help, or to provide materials to break the array.


    Now shenjizi has demonstrated his strength, and this group of people have nothing to worry about. They easily enter the fog area.


    Shenjizi then said, "but the last few miles are very important. Then I need more powerful forces to help break through the prohibition."


    Yue Cheng Xue said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s already here. We will definitely support you. At that time, I''m afraid our ancestors will all go out. "


    Yu Yonghao nodded his head and said, "we will go back and report this matter. At that time, one of our three families will have an ancestor. At that time, the three ancestors united to open the core area with the fastest speed. At that time, we''ll see what''s bothering us for so long. "


    Han Wenhui said with a smile: "brother Yu''s proposal is very good. We will ask for the support of our ancestors at that time."


    Because at the end of the day when they had to do something, they also wanted to end the Shenfu sect''s dilemma as soon as possible.


    Shenjizi nodded his head and said, "thank you for coming forward."


    In a few in the fog area to crack the fog in full swing, the courtyard of yueqingcheng is quite strange.


    Mor''er and others are looking at those meat that makes amorous feelings roast, the expression on the face is tangled, don''t know what to do.


    At this time, it''s really barbecue.


    The barbecue looks good, but it''s just good-looking.


    Because the taste is very pungent, with a strong strange smell.


    In addition, no one thought it was a piece of barbecue, because it was full of evil spirit and had various rules. It''s more like a piece of meat than a weapon.


    However, the amorous did not go to the tube, but continued to use the method of refining weapons to barbecue those pieces of meat.


    We don''t understand the purpose of making amorous, we can only watch in silence.


    All of a sudden, in the courtyard, the moon Qingcheng closed place spread a wave of law fluctuations, Mo''er a Leng, immediately said happily: "miss in the construction of heaven, will soon become mortal heaven."


    Let amorous look at the location of the moon Qingcheng, smile: "it is her! When she becomes mortal, her strength will be improved even more. "


    Because the moon Qingcheng cultivates Taiyin shenjue, combined with Yin and Yang reflecting the sky mirror, the strength will have a qualitative leap.


    Of course, the construction of Tianyu can not be completed in a short time. Fortunately, yueqingcheng is in the Tianyan sword array, and she can''t disturb her. She has enough time to build the heaven.


    However, in the next few months, the yueqingcheng family have been breaking through one after another.


    With the advent of the natural calamity of yuefengliu and the beginning of Qingming sky, yueqingfeng and yuejianghai have correspondingly broken through the realm, which makes others feel strange.


    "What happened to the family? How did they all break through? " A lot of people are murmuring to themselves.


    Because the breakthrough is so concentrated, how can it not be doubted?


    However, the people''s strangeness is more than this, because Murong Yan actually broke through the realm of Emperor Yu.


    Murong Yan''s breakthrough shocked the people of Shenfu sect.


    It didn''t take long to break through the late period of Emperor Ling, but did it break through to the realm of Emperor Yu so soon?


    Of course, everyone was just surprised. In addition to some jealousy in the hearts of Han family and Yu family, all of them were very happy.


    Because the birth of each realm of emperor and Emperor represents an improvement in the details of a clan.


    Moreover, in each clan, it is the powerful people in the imperial realm who are frightening others with different ideas.


    However, mu Rongyan''s breakthrough is just a small happy event for Shenfu sect.


    Because, this small happy event, was covered up by a bigger one.


    Thanks to shenjizi''s efforts, the fog area again advanced one mile, reaching the progress of 44 miles.Then, there was no way to move forward, because strength could no longer break the following prohibitions.


    Under such circumstances, the Yue family, the Han family and the Yu family reported to their ancestors one after another. The three terrible great emperor level ancestors came out of the ancestral land of the Shenfu sect and entered the misty area.


    Because it''s time for them to do it.


    With a sense of terror, the three great emperors entered the misty area. Along the crack channel of shenjizi, they walked into the fog area and came to the place of 44 Li.


    "I''ve met some of my predecessors!" Shenjizi quickly saluted.


    He did not dare to neglect that the three ancestors who came here are the real details of the Shenfu sect.


    Such a character, walking around casually, will bring a lot of trouble.


    All those who belong to the three families pay homage to the three ancestors one after another


    Looking at the fog area in front of them, the three great emperors said to shenjizi, "thank you very much for coming to help us. Our Shenfu sect is very grateful. Now, if you want us to do anything, just tell me. "


    Shenjizi said in a hurry: "I dare not! But now that we have reached the final area, I would like to invite three seniors to go all out to break through the fog area along this direction. "


    Without saying a word, the three great emperors, together with their cultivation, cleaved toward the place indicated by shenjizi.


    Then, we can see that the motionless fog, like being pushed by three strong men, has pushed forward a lot towards the front.


    It was as if opening the space passage, and people vaguely saw the things in the fog.


    However, the three emperor level strong just shot, all the people on the scene, felt an idea came: "boring!"


    Then, the gray fog suddenly rolled back, and the great emperors and shenjizi, including the highest cultivation of lingjianqiu, were rolled to unknown places. As for the others, they were all shaken out of the fog.


    Then, the space inside the gray fog, layer by layer more up, in an instant once again soared hundreds of thousands of miles.


    However, the fog behind the Shenfu sect still looks like a hundred miles in size without any movement.

 Chapter 575

    Outside the misty area, Yuecheng snow and Han Wenhui stood there for a long time before they gave out a cry!


    Once again, their ancestors were swept into the fog.


    This time, the loss is more serious than before, because this time it was involved in three great emperor level ancestors. In addition, there are also shenjizi, the guest of Tianji Pavilion, and lingjianqiu, the great elder of Shenfu sect in the middle period of emperor''s reign.


    In such a situation, how can the Shenfu sect not feel panic?


    "What the hell is this? Why does this happen when you have already reached the core area? " Han Wenhui roared up to the sky and asked the sky angrily.


    As for the emperor, he was staring at the misty area and couldn''t speak.


    Shenjizi was invited by him. Now, because of shenjizi, Shenfu sect has suffered such a heavy loss?


    At this time, many people of Shenfu sect, who had been shocked by Han Wenhui, came to Houshan one after another.


    Seeing Han Wenhui and others outside the fog area, others asked one after another: "what happened? Have you got through the core area? What about shenjizi? "


    All the people outside the fog area couldn''t speak. They just looked at the fog area.


    Han Lingwu, the owner of the Han family, saw something from the faces of Han Wenhui and others. His face changed greatly. He drank and asked, "what happened to them?"


    He was in a panic. Didn''t he just come?


    He was very reluctant to think about that answer, but...


    under the interference of his will, Han Wenhui woke up, looked at Han Lingwu sadly, pointed to the fog area, and said, "they are all in it! What''s more, this area is conscious. Just now the consciousness of this area wakes up, involving all the ancestors and driving us out. "


    Hearing Han Wenhui''s words, other people''s expressions are even more pale.


    For a long time, they thought that this area was another phenomenon, so they were confident and bold to explore.


    Now, is this area conscious?


    If we let this consciousness burst out, would not the whole Shenfu sect be destroyed?


    "Come on, let''s get together and discuss what we should do." Han Lingwu raised his voice.


    The suppression of this fog area made them have no temper at all. If it broke out, they would not have any resistance. Now, it''s time for them to think about the consequences.


    Shenfu sect, all the people above the imperial level, were summoned to the zongmen hall to wrap up the closed ancestors.


    Because this issue is too important, it is related to the survival of the whole clan.


    Even Murong Yan, who had just broken through the imperial realm and had no time to make steady cultivation, was called to the zongmen hall.


    Hearing the changes in the fog area, Murong Yan could not help but change her look.


    The inside story of Shenfu sect is the composition of those ancestors, but now it has destroyed three people all at once?


    "What do you think?" Han Lingwu inquired.


    "What else? Since the other party is conscious, it means that there is a possibility of negotiation. We can negotiate with him, meet his conditions and ask him to leave our Shenfu sect. At least, we''re going to get those ancestors back. " Yu Hongwei said.


    Yu Hongwei is the owner of Yu''s family. His words represent the words of all the people in his family.


    What''s more, Yu Hongwei is also an elder of Shenfu sect, so his words have weight.


    Han Lingwu nodded slightly, looked at murongyan, and asked, "what do you think of the headmaster''s wife? By the way, I would like to congratulate the headmaster''s wife for breaking through the realm of emperor and Emperor. At this critical time, it is really very important to our Shenfu sect. This is the blessing of our Shenfu clan. "


    "You''re welcome, brother Han!" Murong Yan replied, "I have a question to ask you."


    Han Lingwu and Yu Hongwei said in a hurry, "excuse me!"


    Murong Yan said faintly, "this misty area has been in the Houshan mountain of Shenfu for more than a thousand years. What changes have taken place in the fog area over the past 1000 years?"


    "That hasn''t changed much." Han Lingwu said with a wry smile, "but we can''t say that he hasn''t changed much. Let''s just let it go? What''s more, it''s now proven that with consciousness, we''re less likely to let go. "


    Yu Hongwei also said with a wry smile: "besides, he is suppressed at the end of our Avenue, and we can''t ignore it!"


    Murong Yan nodded and said, "yes, we must manage it! But for more than a thousand years, we have nothing to do with him! On the contrary, the more we manage, the more we lose. In the end, we have nothing to do with him.


    Under such circumstances, we go all over the world to find people who can solve the fog area to help us solve the problem of Shenfu sect. After our hard work, we finally found a man who was destined to marry him. In order to win over this person, I even married my daughter to him. "


    The others were silent.


    We have even found the divine destiny.But what do they do with it?


    Not long ago, in this main hall of the ancestral gate, the situation seemed to be fresh in my mind.


    Therefore, although we all understood the meaning of Murong Yan, we did not speak.


    Yue Cheng Xue couldn''t help but say, "our ancestors are strong at emperor level, and there is no way to do it. That boy is just a sea gathering area. Even if it is 14 heavy gathering seas, what can we do?"


    Murong Yan said faintly, "under the same conditions, can you use the cultivation of Juhai environment to take out the Tianling paper?"


    Yue Cheng Xue doesn''t speak.


    If they could, they wouldn''t go all over the world looking for it.


    After a long silence, Han Lingwu first said, "I have understood the meaning of the headmaster''s wife! Since he is your son-in-law, please ask the headmaster''s wife to give him a try. "


    Now they have no way, even if it is possible, they have to try.


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "how can I ask him to have a try?"


    "Isn''t he your son-in-law?" Yu Hongwei said with a smile, "it''s much easier for you to talk to him. If he can really do it, we must have his benefits. "


    "Son in law?" Murong Yan sneered, "but last time someone didn''t want him to be my son-in-law and forced my daughter to remarry. So I don''t know how to talk to him about it. "


    There are a lot of people who were in the hall last time, and their expressions become complicated.


    Han Wenhui suddenly said, "Madam leader, let''s ask him to have a try. If he can crack the fog area, please come out of the fog to meet us, and I will admit my mistake to him immediately! "


    Yu Yonghao also looked embarrassed and said, "if I can save my ancestors, I will admit my mistake to him."


    Han Lingwu said with a smile, "Madam leader, do you think this is good?"


    Murong Yan sighed: "I also want to save my husband. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, let''s ask him to have a try first." Yu Hongwei said with a smile.


    "Go A group of people have said, moved to the courtyard of the moon Qing City.

 Chapter 576

    In the courtyard of yueqingcheng, there is a bird demon''s paw on the barbecue.


    This claw looks a bit like the claw of a golden eagle. Now, the claw is baking black, but there is a cold light on it. It looks like a weapon.


    Being barbecued, Ling amorous suddenly looks outside the Tianyan sword array and says to Mo''er: "someone is coming, please come in!"


    Mo''er opened the Tianyan sword array and saw dozens of powerful emperors standing outside. He was startled and asked in a hurry: "Madam...


    " is he free? " "We have something to do with him," Murong Yan asked


    Mor son this just understand to make amorous words, say in a hurry: "uncle asks you to come in."


    When they entered the courtyard of yueqingcheng, the people who were closed in the courtyard were startled one after another. Yue Qingcheng came out and asked, "Niang, there are all your predecessors. What''s the matter with you? It''s not coming to force me to get married, is it


    What do you want to do when so many high-level officials of Shenfu sect come together?


    Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Yu Hongwei said with an embarrassed smile: "niece, they are all old muddleheaded in front of them, so they make those stupid decisions! Now that my niece is married, it is impossible for her to marry anyone else


    Moon Qingcheng raised her eyebrows and said, "I understand. You are here to beg my husband!"


    Because if it wasn''t for asking for help, this group of people would not look like this.


    Murong Yan said: "Qingcheng, these things will be discussed later. Let''s discuss with your husband about how to deal with them."


    Moon Qingcheng shriveled mouth, looked at the people, said: "I guess it''s something wrong? What about the spiritual emperor? Where is it? Didn''t you want to marry me last time? Why don''t you dare to show up? "


    Han Wenhui said awkwardly, "niece, stop talking! The elder has been rolled into the fog, and the spirit emperor''s eyes are almost swollen with tears. Where is he in the mood to think about these things! Niece, I''m sorry for you last time. I made a mistake for you. You have just broken through the mortal world, and this soul quenching pill can help you stabilize your realm and give it to you. "


    "Rare!" Moon Qing City hums a way, "go, I take you to see husband!"


    Said, she took the people to go in, and then saw the barbecue of the sentimental.


    "Husband, they come to beg you to come!" Moon Qingcheng said without ceremony.


    Make amorous look up at the public one eye, way: "you come really is time, I just finished baking, you unexpectedly came."


    Everyone is looking at murongyan, which means to signal murongyan to open his mouth and explain the problem.


    However, Murong Yan is not willing to speak at all.


    Because let amorous said is able to enter, she is more believe that, after all, is the person that Yu Dao Dan can take out. But now it''s other people who are asking for love. Isn''t it disturbing to make amorous get rich?


    Let the amorous guys ask for more!


    Han Wenhui saw that murongyan had been silent, and that other people did not mean to speak. He had to smile bitterly in his heart and politely said to Ling Duoqing, "Mr. Ling, we are here to ask for your help!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he attached great importance to making amorous.


    "I know!" "When you see so many of you coming, I know what you mean. Well, this last fire has been baked. Let''s go back to the mountain! "


    The others were stunned.


    Is it so easy to talk? They are also prepared to make heavy profits, or apologize and admit their mistakes.


    Hearing this, Han Wenhui said in a hurry: "Mr. Ling, we were wrong last time. This Qingming Tianbao is given to you as an apology."


    "Don''t give it to me. I''ll talk about these problems later," she said


    Murong Yan looked at it strangely and affectionately. Was she really so generous?


    "You can take advantage of this opportunity to open your mouth to them. They dare not refuse to give it," she said


    Make amorous shake head, this just when, what urgent?


    Wait a minute. They know what to do without him.


    He put the paw away and a group of people headed for the back hill.


    "I''m afraid there is someone in the fog area. Consciousness has recovered. You should be careful." Murong Yan reminded.


    "Oh Make amorous nod.


    It''s better to be conscious of it, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    The crowd came to the misty area, which was still motionless and did not seem to have changed.


    Others are looking at the amorous with burning eyes, ready to see how to make amorous.


    Although the amorous is claimed to be the predestined person of their Shenfu sect, whether or not to open the fog area is still a matter of two minds. Of course, open up the fog area, and that''s the vixen. If you can''t open it, it''s bullshit.


    Let amorous looking at the calm fog, looked back at the crowd, toward the fog inside walked in.Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry: "husband, I''ll go in with you!"


    Murong Yan said in a hurry: "Qingcheng, you..."


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "I want to be with my husband. Even if there is something wrong with my husband, I will follow him!"


    Make amorous some helplessly said: "nothing, soon can save your father."


    "No, I''ll go in with you!" Moon Qingcheng insisted.


    Next to Mingyu said with a smile, "I''d better follow you in! I''m not afraid to die. I don''t care about anything. "


    "Young master..." cloud Xirui they also said in a hurry.


    "Just wait for me outside and come out soon," she said


    With that, he had to take the moon Qingcheng and Mingyu toward the fog area.


    Soon, the three figures disappeared in the fog.


    All the people outside the misty fog are looking at Ling amorous in a strange way. Actually, a master doesn''t take it with him, so he goes in with the cultivation of Juhai environment?


    Murong Yan frowned. She looked a little dignified. I don''t know if you can bring her husband out.


    What''s more, if the cultivation of sentimental is too low, is it really possible to succeed?


    How far can the cultivation of gathering the sea and the strong prohibition in the fog area go?


    On the other side, after making amorous move into the fog area, he took out the paw he had just baked and walked in leisurely towards the fog area.


    "My husband, where is the prohibition?" Yueqingcheng asked nervously.


    Mingyu also asked nervously, "young master, do you need me to attach myself to you and provide strength for you?"


    Make amorous smile a way: "no, do not use! If he wakes up, he won''t need anything! "


    "Really not?" Mingyu asked uncertainly.


    This is a big problem that has puzzled Shenfu sect for more than 1000 years. How can we solve it without a little effort?


    In fact, it seems that the three people did not encounter any prohibition. After several decades, they came to the core area.


    Seeing a scene in the core area, the sentimental can not help but show a helpless look, and yueqingcheng and Mingyu are completely stunned.

 Chapter 577

    Before entering the fog, yueqingcheng and Mingyu had tried to think of countless possibilities, but they never thought that the scene in front of them was actually like this.


    On a stone platform, an old yellow dog with drooping eyelids was lying there leisurely.


    And in front of the old dog, many people sat quietly in front of the old dog, closed their eyes and meditated. There was also a middle-aged man, who was grooming the old dog''s back.


    The old dog''s hair was glossy and spotless. However, the middle-aged man repeatedly cleaned it with his hands.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Moon Qingcheng looked at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    The middle-aged man saw the moon Qingcheng, looked bitter, but did not speak, but continued to clean up for the old yellow dog.


    And the other people in front of the old yellow dog, but did not seem to hear the voice of the moon Qingcheng, but sat obediently and did not dare to move.


    He threw the golden claws out of his hand, just like the golden claws of Tianbao. The old yellow dog''s tongue curled up and swallowed the golden claws across the distance.


    The paw, which was roasted like a magic weapon, fell into the old dog''s mouth, but it seemed to be the most delicious food.


    Old yellow dog stares at make amorous, look at make amorous hand, look forward to the eyes is self-evident.


    However, let amorous but indifferent to see a long sky on the moon.


    Old yellow dog understanding, raised a front foot, toward the moon long sky a wave, the moon long sky obediently sat on the ground, did not move.


    "Dad Month Qing City says anxiously, "husband, what''s wrong with my father? Help my father quickly!"


    Make amorous turn around to smile: "sit and don''t talk, don''t listen to anything!"


    In fact, yueqingcheng wants to hear, but she and Mingyu suddenly find that the distance between them and lingduoqing is hundreds of millions of miles away, so far away that they can only see a vague shadow of the amorous. In this case, of course, nothing can be heard.


    At this time, let amorous from the space ring inside to feel that piece of demon meat, a good piece of meat, roasted like a brick general golden shine, no meat shape.


    However, the old yellow dog showed a look of longing.


    "Come with me!" Make amorous holding the barbecue, said to the old yellow dog.


    "You are not him, why should I go with you?" said the old yellow dog


    Make amorous smile: "I am him, he is me, he is my, I go, I am his future, all are your master."


    The old yellow dog shook his head firmly and said, "you are not! You pursue different roads, all kinds of different. I only know him. As long as he appears, I will go with him! "


    "But it was no fun before." Make amorous wry smile way.


    "I think it''s very interesting," said the old yellow dog


    "So you really don''t want to go with me?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The old yellow dog drooped his head and explained everything with his attitude.


    Seeing such a situation, the sentimental helplessly said: "well, even if you don''t want to go with me, but why are you here?"


    If the old yellow dog doesn''t follow him, he has no way.


    In fact, he can come in, that is the old yellow dog in the face of previous lives.


    Otherwise, he could not come in even if he was practicing to the heaven level realm, or even the emperor level realm.


    What''s more, even if he came in, he couldn''t take it with him as long as he didn''t want to.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you take it now. You can take it later.


    Now as long as they can take the moon out, even if they can.


    The drooping eyelids of the old yellow dog lifted up again, looked at the sentimental one, and said faintly, "before, you would not ask such boring questions! But since you asked, I can answer you. I feel comfortable here, and I want to stay here. "


    "You are oppressing the road of Shenfu clan," he said


    The little dog pulled its tail up and put out a little yellow tail to sleep


    They almost found a magic charm in the inner part of the road.


    "I told you not to let him in!" Yuecheng Xue angrily said, "a sea gathering place that is nothing, but you still want to be a predestined person. How many of you still ask him to crack the fog area. Now, let''s get in the way again


    Other people look miserable. They used to only go in, but now even the main road will be pulled in?


    Other people''s looks are also very ugly. If this avenue is pulled close to the fog area, many prohibitions of the Shenfu sect will be invalid, and the Shenfu sect will also decline.


    One of them, a strong emperor, looked angrily at Xue Yifeng, long Chen and others who were left outside and said, "it''s all the good things that you waste people have done. I''ll kill you."Liu Haiquan is a man who belongs to lingjianqiu. His name is Liu Haiquan. He is the cultivation of the first rank of emperor Yun.


    Originally, he was very disdainful to make amorous. Now when he saw that something had happened, of course he started.


    When others saw Liu Haiquan start, they all turned a blind eye.


    In fact, they are also very angry and panicked in their hearts and don''t know what to do.


    But Xue Yifeng and their faces were miserable. What resistance did they use?


    But they didn''t die.


    As soon as Liu Haiquan started, he was stopped by Murong Yan.


    "Madam leader, in such a situation, do you want to cover them up?" Liu Haiquan asked angrily.


    Murong Yan said coldly: "the situation is not clear now, what will wait until later."


    "What''s more, it''s clear that this group of waste is harming our Shenfu sect. Our Shenfu sect has been planted so many times, and many people have been trapped in the fog, and now even the main road will fall into it." Liu Haiquan said angrily.


    Murong Yan said angrily, "shut up! My husband and my daughter are in it. In terms of worry, I am more anxious than you. I didn''t say anything. Do you dare to talk to me? Do you have anyone close to you in Liu Haiquan? What qualifications do you have to speak to me? Now wait for me, and no one will move. In the past, there was no movement in the fog area. Now that there is so much movement, it may be a good change. What are you anxious about? "


    She is the cultivation of the imperial realm, two more than Liu Haiquan.


    As soon as she was angry, Liu Haiquan did not dare to say anything more, but murmured: "I''ll see what you can say later."


    Others looked at the angry Murong Yan and did not speak.


    Because from a personal point of view, Murong Yan is indeed more than they all lose money.


    A group of people are staring at the fog area, hoping to see the sentimental people come out from it.

 Chapter 578

    In the misty area, he shook his head helplessly as he watched the old yellow dog playing with the road of Shenfu sect like a snake.


    Throwing the meat in his hand to the old yellow dog, he said to the old yellow dog, "I want to take people out!"


    The old yellow dog must not be able to take it with him. The road of Shenfu sect is so comfortable that I''m afraid he won''t let it go in a short time. Therefore, he won''t take care of it.


    But, these people are all babies. He has to take them out to exchange something.


    The old yellow dog put out his tongue and rolled up the meat and said, "do you have any more?"


    Let amorous put those pieces of meat prepared, all thrown in the past, the old yellow dog can eat happily.


    Then, let amorous go to the moon sky side, said to the moon sky: "follow me


    Yue Changkong said nervously, "has that been released?"


    He was very nervous, because in front of the old yellow dog, his mid imperial period was a joke.


    Not only was the middle period of Emperor Yu a joke, but even those great emperor level ancestors were also a joke. They all sat there obediently and could not move.


    Of course, for more than a thousand years, the old yellow dog would wake them up and ask them to take care of his hair or something.


    At the beginning, Yue Changkong and others were all afraid. After being woken up, they thought it was time for the old yellow dog to have dinner.


    Later, it was found that the old yellow dog just let them take care of their hair without any other actions. Sometimes, they would teach them some experience of cultivation. At this time, they were relieved.


    They even wish the old yellow dog called himself, because the time when he was called is the time to harvest benefits.


    If they can, they even want to stay in the fog.


    Of course, in this fog area, the harm is not without.


    There is no aura and Yuan Li here, so they stay here, and their aura passes quickly.


    In addition, they also found that their soul power was passing away.


    According to this loss, they may die here sooner or later.


    However, they have no way to escape, they can only wait here to die.


    When he saw his daughter just now, he was shocked. He was afraid that both father and daughter would die in it.


    But did not expect, this looks like the son-in-law young man, came to take him to leave? The point is, can you leave?


    He would like to leave, but only with the permission of the owner here.


    Let amorous see a month long sky one eye, way: "want to leave quickly!"


    After that, he took the lead and went to yueqingcheng and Mingyu, and went outside with them.


    Yue Changkong looked back at the rhubarb dog and found that the rhubarb dog was eating. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He quickly followed the sentimental man and walked outside.


    Of course, his heart is in the stomach Fei, you like to eat barbecue, say it earlier, my God Fu clan leader, what barbecue can''t you get?


    He can only say this in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the barbecue was not so easy to roast.


    Even if it is to make amorous, also "bake" for many years!


    More than 50 miles away, the four soon came out.


    Moon Changkong finally felt the aura of heaven and earth outside. He could not help but roar, rolling the aura of heaven and earth with his will and recovering his lost accomplishments.


    As for the soul power, it will take some time to recover.


    At this time, the group of people outside were in a daze.


    Actually brought people out?


    Murong Yan was the first to react. She rushed to the moon sky excitedly and asked, "are you OK, husband?"


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that the cultivation has a little loss, and it''s time to recover slowly. Thank you, little brother


    Moon Qingcheng Jiao said with a smile, "Dad, this is my husband. I went to ask my husband to save you."


    She was also very excited, because the sentimental really saved the moon.


    At this time, other people were very excited, because the lucky people of the Shenfu sect could really crack the fog area and bring their master out from it. In this case, other people must be able to bring it out, right?


    "Mr. Ling..." a group of people enthusiastically gathered around.


    Especially those who have relatives in the fog area, their faces are almost laughing.


    Make amorous light ground says: "what matter?"


    "My grandfather is still in it. If you can help me save my grandfather, my family will be very grateful." Han Lingwu said enthusiastically.


    Make amorous nod head way: "want me to take your ancestor out without problem, see how much your ancestor is worth, give me the corresponding material."


    Han Lingwu was stunned.


    Just now, they thought that being amorous and indifferent to fame and wealth was waiting for them!Now, lingduoqing has proved with practical actions that it can bring people out of the fog area. They have no other doubts now.


    However, how much is the value of a great emperor level ancestor?


    I''m afraid the Han family''s property is not enough.


    Han Lingwu is holding a face and doesn''t know what to do.


    Han Zongyuan said in a hurry: "brother, if you have any conditions, you can say it!"


    Only the people they have dealt with make amorous know the amorous style.


    So he immediately knew what to do.


    Moreover, they have no room for bargaining.


    "How many of you are trapped in it?" Ling asked affectionately


    "There are five or six people in the realm of heaven," he said Han said in a hurry.


    "It''s easy to say, take me to your treasure house, and I''ll choose the right thing. I''ll take what''s right and help you get people out. "


    Han Lingwu''s heart can''t help but get cold. I''m afraid this is to empty the treasure house of the Han family?


    But thinking of the people in the fog area, he can only agree, because those people can not afford to lose.


    When others saw what the Han family looked like, they immediately learned from each other and went forward to discuss the conditions.


    Because now, the initiative is to make amorous feelings, and they have to accept any conditions.


    Make amorous all agree one by one, anyway, as long as there are materials and things, that''s easy to say.


    However, seeing that Yuecheng snow also came to ask him to take someone, she immediately said, "I told you that you would kneel down and beg me! If you want me to take people, please kneel down and I''ll help you


    Yuecheng Xue''s face is gloomy at once. He is a powerful emperor and kneels down to a sea gathering place?


    "Don''t think you can do what you want if you have some skills!" Yue Cheng Xue said angrily.


    So you don''t want to bring your father out


    Yue Cheng Xue stares at him fiercely. Suddenly, he smiles and says, "if you don''t help me bring my father out, I''ll kill you!"


    Speaking at the same time, he has been standing beside the amorous, a hand on the amorous shoulder.

 Chapter 579

    Yuecheng snow stands by the affectionate side, and a sense of emperor''s knowledge surrounds her. The threat is expressed in her words.


    Yuecheng Snow''s action, let the moon Qingcheng pale, startled and angry: "you dare... Father, mother, quickly save my husband!"


    However, Yuecheng Xue said coldly, "Lord, you''d better not force me! A sea gathering place, as long as my emperor''s knowledge is moved lightly, he will immediately disappear. You can try, in the end is you fast, or I fast! "


    The moon Changkong just came out of the fog just now. He didn''t know the situation of Shenfu sect, let alone the sentimental situation.


    However, he was saved by amorous feelings, and he naturally knew what to do.


    "If you let him go, I can assure you that you will persuade him to go in and bring your father out. Your father is the Dharma protector of our Shenfu sect. He has achieved the cultivation of the emperor. We can''t help him. " Moon long sky to moon Cheng Snow said.


    Murong Yan is more direct than the moon sky. She stares at Yuecheng xueleng and says, "don''t you hurry to let go of the amorous feelings? I''ll take your life if he slips by. "


    Her husband has been rescued, all the stones in her heart are put down, and her attitude becomes extremely strong.


    She is more and more satisfied with her son-in-law, which shows that she has no wrong eyes.


    Moreover, from ye Youlan, she also knows the amorous style. If Cheng Xue doesn''t let it go quickly this month, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    However, all the people of Shenfu sect are looking at Ling amorous and Yuecheng Xue in a strange way.


    They all have people in it, and they don''t want to pay the price of being amorous.


    If you can use the way of coercion, let Lingqing first rescue their relatives and ancestors, and then give them a generous reward at that time, it should be OK.


    Therefore, they not only did not persuade, but also blocked moon Changkong and Murong Yan.


    "Patriarch, do not act rashly. If you are swept away by the emperor''s knowledge, you may be fatal." Yu Yonghao said hypocritically.


    Han Wenhui also quickly nodded and said, "yes, the Lord must think twice!"


    "Brother Yue..." Han Lingwu also said to Yue Changkong.


    However, he just opened his mouth, heard Han Zongyuan in his voice, immediately shut up.


    "Dad, don''t join in and watch the change!" Han said in a hurry.


    Only the people they have ever been with can understand the amorous way of doing things. At this time, we just need to be neutral. If we join in, we''ll be in trouble if something goes wrong.


    "Cheng Xue, don''t you believe me? If you let go of people, I promise your father will be able to save them. "


    Yuecheng snow shook his head and said, "Lord, it''s not that I don''t believe you. If I let go, I''m afraid I can''t make up my mind. I''ll make amends to you when I save my father. "


    Really want to save his father, his family also has Emperor Yu strong person, at that time, what is the matter of wrangling?


    We are all members of the same family or a family. Are we going to have a fight?


    After Yue Cheng Xue finished talking about the moon sky, she said coldly to Ling: "boy, go to the fog and bring my father out. I will accompany you in. You''d better not have any mischievous places, as long as you dare to move, I''ll kill you. "


    Without saying a word, he turned around and entered the misty area.


    Just entered the misty area, make amorous cold hum a way: "you watch again lively, careful I demolish you."


    "Boy..." Yue Cheng Xue is alert, ready to warn and sentimental.


    However, before he finished a word, he felt that time and space were changing, and he fell in front of an old yellow dog.


    The old yellow dog looked at Yuecheng snow with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Dog demon?" Month Cheng snow cold hum, "where is your master?"


    The old yellow dog rolled his eyes and didn''t take care of the snow.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!" Moon Cheng snow angry road.


    Old yellow dog stares at Yue Cheng Xue. Yue Cheng Xue feels that the whole world is pressing on him. He kneels down in front of him. At this time, he knew the horror of the old yellow dog.


    Make amorous leisurely walk in, ask month Cheng snow way: "that is your father?"


    Yuecheng snow can''t say a word, can only look at the old yellow dog in horror.


    Now he finally understood why so many people''s power of the divine talisman disappeared in the fog.


    As a man of the first rank of emperor Yun, he had no resistance, which was enough to show the horror of the old yellow dog.


    "Master, I offended." Month Cheng snow quickly beg for mercy way, "still ask elder to be kind, let me save my father."


    "Since you want to save your father, you have to tell me who your father is


    Yuecheng snow is lazy and affectionate. She just looks at the old yellow dog lying on the stone platform.


    In his opinion, this is the person who should be flattered most. The others are just floating clouds.The old yellow dog glanced at the sentimental one and reached out his hand. Among those sitting in front of him, there was a man at the beginning of Emperor Yu''s reign who fell beside Yuecheng snow. It tells Ling amorous with action, this is Yuecheng Snow''s father.


    "Dad..." Yue Cheng Xue asked in a hurry.


    However, the people next to him said nothing and still did not wake up.


    Let amorous see two people one eye, way: "since you don''t abide by my rules, then after that give me when a servant! Make them obedient servants to me. Be careful not to become puppets. It''s useless to become puppets. "


    The old yellow dog rolled his eyes and wanted to say who you are?


    But it actually did.


    And outside the fog area, people look at the fog area, in the heart of a lot of ideas.


    Han Lingwu, on the other hand, went to yuechangkong and said with a smile, "brother Yue, congratulations on your safe return! But what''s in it? How can you be trapped in it and not get out? "


    "The moon long sky wryly smile way:" is a god beast


    Look at that old yellow dog''s appearance, still have so terrible ability, how should also be a god beast!


    It''s just that he thinks it''s strange that he hasn''t heard about dogs?


    On hearing that there were divine beasts in the misty area, all the people of the Shenfu sect took a breath.


    They flaunted in front of the mythical beast for so long. Fortunately, the beast had a good temper. Otherwise, the Shenfu clan would have been destroyed.


    "Since it''s a supernatural beast, how did you get out of it?" Yu Hongwei asked suspiciously.


    Not only Yu Hongwei wants to know about this problem, but everyone else wants to know.


    Why can amorous people take away from the beast?


    Yue Changkong said with a wry smile: "that boy roasted some things, that god beast likes to eat very much... Not good, bad!"


    The moon sky looked at the misty area in dismay.

 Chapter 580

    Yuechangkong suddenly thought of a very important problem, that is, making the relationship between amorous and divine beast so close, now Yuecheng snow is threatening to make amorous feelings enter the fog area...


    as a man in the middle of emperor''s reign, he has no resistance in front of the divine beast, let alone Yuecheng snow has only the accomplishments of diyun.


    If the beast hands, Yuecheng snow can''t even think about it, and will be killed.


    Cheng Xue won''t die this month, will she?


    With a exclamation from the moon sky, the rest of the people came back, all looking at the misty area.


    And a lot of people, finally remembered that they went to see the strange barbecue that the amorous was baking.


    After a long time, is the barbecue for the beast?


    However, to make amorous preparation in advance, that means to make amorous and this beast familiar?


    In such a careful calculation, the result is a bit frightening.


    People in the case of fear, waiting for the results in the fog area.


    After a while, they saw that the amorous figure actually appeared. What''s more, they followed the father and son of yuechangfeng and yuechengxue.


    Not dead?


    People look at Yuecheng snow strangely.


    So that said, the god beast and make amorous not familiar with?


    That is to say, they don''t have to worry about the threat of amorous feelings will have other consequences?


    Think of here, in the home of a Dao Xuantian strong person a flash to come to make amorous side, light ground says: "go to save my father, otherwise I will kill you."


    Make amorous silent, turn around and enter the misty area again.


    Why do others think this is so weird?


    In particular, it is strange to be familiar with people who are affectionate.


    Being threatened like this, you didn''t react at all?


    "Is there something wrong with your husband?" Murong Yan asked the moon next to Qingcheng.


    Moon Qingcheng shakes her head, she also feels very strange, how to be so submissive?


    At this time, yuechangfeng and Yuecheng snow came to yueqingcheng''s side, and took yueqingcheng away from murongyan in a flash. Then, they put all the people brought by the amorous feelings together to protect them.


    Murong Yan was furious and asked, "yuechangfeng, what are your father and son going to do? Is it so that you will bite the hand that feeds you? "


    Others are also puzzled to look at the moon long wind and moon Cheng snow, do not know what they want.


    Moon Changfeng said lightly: "according to the master''s order, protect the people around the master from any harm. You''d better not get close, or we''ll do it right away


    Yuecheng Xue smiles at yueqingcheng: "don''t be afraid. We will protect your safety to death."


    The back mountain of Shenfu sect is as silent as death.


    They looked at the moon and the snow in horror, and couldn''t say a word.


    Originally angry Murong Yan, also open mouth, do not know what to say.


    After a long time, Yue Changkong hesitated to ask, "Changfeng, do you recognize him as the Lord? Or do you recognize the god beast master? "


    The people''s minds immediately became active. By the way, these two people may have recognized the beast as the main thing!


    "Do you recognize the god beast master?" The crowd asked.


    Yuechangkong and Yuecheng snow did not say a word, but looked around warily.


    At this time, Murong Yan''s heart wryly smile: This is right, this is just like the style of the person you blue said.


    And the moon Qingcheng they, all are secretly nodding, this is their familiar to make amorous style.


    It is not that they have not seen a strong emperor. They killed a demon soul in the sky, and saw many powerful emperors in the shenshuizong war.


    Although they have seen so many big scenes, it is really terrible to turn a powerful emperor Yun, or even a powerful emperor, into a servant.


    Of course, thinking that there was a god beast in the fog area, they thought it was more understandable.


    Thinking of the way Xuantian just now, people are laughing bitterly in their hearts.


    This month Cheng Xue and Yue Changfeng have become like this. I''m afraid the fate of those two people is needless to say.


    Sure enough, after a while, so amorous and took two people out of the fog.


    This time, no one dared to do it again.


    The beast is so helpful and affectionate that if they make a move and wait for the beast to become powerful, who can resist it?


    "You continue to protect them," she said to Yu Zhenhai and Yu Chongming


    They nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    Yu Zhenhai and Yu Chongming joined the ranks of protection, and then, making amorous glances at other people and asked, "is there anything else I can take? It''s the kind of thing that I''m going to kill without anybody! "


    All the people are silent, especially those who have moved their mind, all dare not to see the sentimental.See such a situation, make amorous shake head way: "only four, less! If you threaten me again, I will satisfy you. It''s a rare chance to threaten me


    Yue Changkong said with a bitter smile: "son in law..."


    "young master, he just wanted to kill us!" Pan Qiaoqiao suddenly pointed to Liu Haiquan and said.


    Make amorous light ground says: "take down!"


    Yue Changfeng will lock Liu Haiquan, so that Liu Haiquan can not move, and then a body, toward Liu Haiquan.


    Liu Haiquan is only the first stage of emperor Yun, while yuechangfeng is the first stage of Emperor Yu. There is a whole gap between the two great realms. Naturally, Liu Haiquan can''t escape and is caught by Yue Changfeng.


    "Lord, help Liu Haiquan said in a panic, "I...


    let amorous then say:" throw it in! "


    Without saying a word, Yue Changfeng threw the man into the fog area, and then returned to the side of yueqingcheng and others, continuing to implement the responsibility of protection.


    The rest of Shenfu sect were silent and looked at the moon sky one after another.


    Because yuechangkong is the master of Shenfu sect and his affectionate father-in-law.


    The moon long sky complexion ground says: "amorous, do you think to let them go?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "I am short of people now, just they fall in my hand, then I will make use of it! When I''m finished, if they can survive, I''ll let them go


    "But, they are all the people of our Shenfu sect. You took so much away at once..." Yue Changkong said with a bitter smile.


    "There are more in there," he said! I am a man of rules. I will come when you are invited by Shenfu Zong. But how do you do it?


    There is no need to talk about other nonsense. If you want me to help you to bring people, you should follow my conditions. I''ll give you time to prepare and come to me when you think about it. But I won''t stay long in your talismans. I''ll leave soon. "


    After that, he returned to the misty area, and soon brought out a servant of the early days of emperor Yun.

 Chapter 581

    Looking at the five obedient "servants" around him, many people in Shenfu sect have different ideas.


    Han Lingwu is very glad that he did not participate in the cooperation. Otherwise, I am afraid the situation will be very complicated.


    At home, he lost a strong man in the early days of Emperor Ling and a strong man in daoxuantian. However, he did not dare to say anything.


    On this side of the Yue family, let alone say nothing about it.


    At the end of the day, these people are suffering for themselves.


    If they had treated lingduoqing to Shenfu sect with kindness, the result might be another situation.


    It''s a pity that they don''t believe in machines.


    Han Lingwu was silent for a while, then he said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Ling... That... In our Han family, there is an ancestor of great imperial rank in it. There is also an early emperor, a middle Emperor Ling Dynasty, two early emperor Yun periods, and one daoxuantian. What do you think it costs to bring so many people out? "


    Now we can only talk about conditions.


    When it comes to war, they dare not, because there is a lesson to be learned.


    The beast is still lying in the fog. Is it hard to make the beast come out?


    Although they knew that the amorous association would open its mouth, they could only recognize it.


    "A great emperor has three pieces of God level materials, one piece of God level materials in the early days of Emperor Yu, ten pieces of imperial materials in the realm of Emperor Ling, and five pieces of materials for emperor Yun," he said! As for daoxuantian, if the time is short, it is possible to survive. If the time is long, there is no way to survive! If you survive, you will have two imperial materials. "


    Han Lingwu said in a hurry: "we can accept this condition!"


    They are all ready to be asked to be amorous, but they didn''t expect such a price.


    The Han family is such a big family. The three families have been in charge of the Shenfu sect for so many thousands of years. This material is hard to live in the Han family.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but look at Yuecheng snow. It''s just a piece of divine material. Why bother to come here?


    Yu Hongwei also later quoted his family members, and then waited for the affectionate to start quoting.


    As for the two servants who were taken away by amorous feelings, they should not have seen them.


    In the same situation, Yuejia also quoted prices one after another.


    Make the affectionate one by one, and then wait for other people to send materials, ready to enter the fog area to take people.


    These people are useless in the fog.


    Although the old yellow dog looks like a monster, it is actually a weapon. Where is so much loneliness to be solved?


    When others went to get the materials, she took out a Chengyi pill and a zhenhun pill, handed them to Yu Chongming and said, "take them to break through the imperial realm."


    Yu Chongming said respectfully, "thank you, master!"


    Then, he began to break through in the eyes of the people of Shenfu sect.


    People looked at him strangely and affectionately. How could they take such pills to the servants?


    "Brother in law, there has been no time to thank you!" Yuefengliu came to make amorous side, said with a smile: "also thank you for the pill, I just broke through to the blue sky."


    "You deserve it," he said with a passionate smile


    "Brother in law, why do you have so many top pills?" Yuefengliu asked strangely.


    "I picked it up on the way! You have just broken through the Qingming sky, and the realm is not stable. If you need another green elixir, it can make you more stable. I have Green Peony here. Do you want to exchange it with me


    The month breeze flows a Leng, then big happy way: "can change? I don''t have much money. I''m afraid I can''t buy a green elixir! "


    "How many do you have?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "I... my things are in this space ring. Do you want to see if they are enough?" Yue Fengliu said with a smile, "if it''s not enough, I''ll go to my parents and ask for some."


    Let amorous examine the space ring, and then put all the things in the space ring away, and then throw the empty space ring and Green Peony to yuefengliu.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." The moon is full of joy.


    He was very clear that his things were not enough for a green elixir.


    Next to the moon river sea to see such a situation, rushed to say: "brother-in-law, do you still have Shengyuan Dan? I''ll trade you another one! "


    Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, light said: "you still owe me colorful jade huang pepper!"


    Moon river sea god feeling one astringent, said in a hurry: "I go to buy now!"


    Make amorous did not reply, also did not take care of the moon river sea.


    Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng also took advantage of this opportunity to come to Ling Duoqing and said with a wry smile, "brother, long time no see!"


    Make amorous nod.


    Although some unhappy at the beginning, but now these are not important.


    Han Zongyuan tentatively asked: "look at the meaning of brother Ling, do you have other pills?"


    "Yes!" he nodded"I want to change some, will you? I don''t know if there are pills like soul quenching pill, Shengyuan pill and so on... By the way, are there any pills like Chengyi pill and zhenhundan? " Han asked.


    He had just wanted to exchange his own, but suddenly he received a message from his family elders and immediately began to ask about high-level pills.


    Make amorous smile way: "have, as long as the price is right, can exchange!"


    Yue Fengliu said in a hurry: "brother-in-law, wait a minute. For the sake of my sister, I will exchange with us first. Father, mother, come and exchange some top-level pills with my brother-in-law. "


    Moon Changkong a Leng, a flash to come to the public in front of, asked: "what top-level pills?"


    Murong Yan also followed, and said to the moon sky, "the reason why I have broken through the imperial realm so quickly is the imperial and zhenhun pills he gave me. They made a great deal in xuelingzong and got a lot of top-level pills from Danyuan Pavilion of xuelingzong. We should exchange some for our own people...


    don''t try to use our daughter''s identity to seek benefits. Our son-in-law''s personality is a bit strange, and this benefit can''t be taken advantage of. What''s more, he has already given a gift of Yu Dao Dan and Zhen Hun Dan. He can''t take advantage of it any more. It''s better to have a fair deal. "


    The moon is clear, and then to make amorous smile: "son-in-law, we also want to change some pills, do you see what you need?"


    This kind of top-level pills can''t be sold with money.


    Now that someone can sell it so generously, they must seize the opportunity.


    Han Lingwu, who went back to the treasure house to get the materials, also sprang up and said to Ling amorous: "little brother Ling, our materials are here. Would you like to see if there is anything suitable for you? We also want to change some pills for the extra materials. "


    As soon as he got the news, he came with his things.


    Because if you don''t hurry up, you will be taken away by the Yue family.


    "Let''s have a look... Don''t worry, I won''t ask for more of your things!"


    After that, he began to browse the materials in Han Lingwu''s hands, and then Yu''s family rushed to come. The back mountain of Shenfu sect had a tendency to become a trading market.

 Chapter 582

    He was so emotional that he changed numerous divine and imperial materials from the three Shenfu families.


    As for materials, there are countless days.


    Of course, in the fog area, all the people of the Shenfu sect were brought out, except those who had already died.


    That fog area is a field, the dead people will not change, so the sentimental to get those bodies out.


    In the end, in the fog area, there is only one spirit Jianqiu and shenjizi.


    "Will any of you be willing to help them produce materials?" Asked the sentimental.


    Two people can exchange a lot of materials, and it''s useless to close two people in the fog area. It''s better to use some materials.


    However, none of the three companies was willing to provide materials.


    That''s an emperor level person, but the value is a god level material. Who is willing to take out a god level material easily?


    Moreover, as a big elder, this lingjianqiu is the head of the neutral side and often does not deal with the three families.


    In this case, who is willing to help the spirit build autumn materials?


    Hearing the news, the spirit emperor rushed to say: "I am willing to give materials, as long as I can help me save my father and shenjizi, I will give it!"


    See the spirit emperor, make amorous light ground says: "3 times price!"


    On hearing this, the spirit emperor was in a hurry and asked, "why three times, isn''t it all a divine material...


    with that, he shut up himself.


    Naturally, he could understand why it cost three times as much.


    Based on what he did, it was very polite not to kill him.


    Then, the spirit emperor said, "I really don''t have three divine level materials. Can I offset them with others?"


    Make amorous shake his head and say: "other I am not rare, you can find, I can find. I''ll give you time, as soon as possible, or we''ll leave the amulet. "


    "Just a moment, please. We''ll find a way." The spirit emperor said in a hurry.


    Lingjianqiu is the patron saint of their family. Without lingjianqiu, they are nothing.


    Therefore, he tried his best to rescue lingjianqiu.


    When the spirit emperor left, Yue Changkong said with a smile: "son in law, can you discuss something with you, please go and ask that person to move a place?"


    Because the fog is suppressed at the end of the road, the road has no way to move, it is not complete, and they have no way to use it if they want to.


    As the only one who can communicate with the "god beast", they naturally hope that the amorous can help them.


    If they can, they are certainly willing to pay the price.


    "In a short time, it will not leave. If you don''t disturb it, nothing will happen. "


    If he can, he wants to take his weapons with him.


    But now, if this thing doesn''t go with him, he has no choice but to let it go.


    Moon Changkong sighs, I don''t know what to do.


    When Linghuang was preparing the materials, it was impossible for amorous people to wait in the back mountain all the time. Instead, he returned to the courtyard of yueqingcheng.


    But when they returned to yueqingcheng courtyard again, they had five more servants in the imperial realm, and they were still 100% obedient slaves.


    "My husband, they are all the predecessors of our Shenfu sect, so you took them away?" Moon Qingcheng some tangled said.


    "I think you have a lot of runes in the imperial realm. In this case, you should give it to me first. I''m short of staff now. I''ll give them back to you when I don''t need them. "


    These slaves have been changed by means of his weapons. They will be sentimental all their lives, unless one day they can recover their minds by the same means.


    Of course, he really needs masters around him now, especially when Li Tian Shen Fu has been found out, and they still need the help of emperor Jing when they want to leave Tianshen house next.


    Moon Qingcheng said with a wry smile: "although there are many Shenfu Zong Dijing, there are not many people in the realm of emperor and Emperor.". You''ve already taken one. "


    However, she could not say anything, because these people were still alive, at least one day they might return to Shenfu sect.


    The other people in the courtyard looked at him with admiration. How could they have thought that such a strong man as emperor''s realm was actually serving people in batches?


    All of a sudden, Murong Yan''s figure appeared at the gate of yueqingcheng''s courtyard and said, "passionate, Qingcheng, the elder of the Shenshui sect''s Chi Hanyu is coming! He has brought some important news. Would you like to listen to it


    Moon Qing City angry way: "they still dare to come?"


    At the beginning, they were fed up with the difficulties of Shenshui sect. Now the people of Shenshui sect dare to appear in their Shenfu sect?


    Murong Yan shook his head and said, "there is another secret in this, or you all go to the zongmen hall for a visit.""Husband, let''s go and see what they''re going to do." Moon Qingcheng suddenly rose and said.


    In addition to the Shenshui clan, she has never been so wronged. She wants to see what Shenshui sect wants to do.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "although there is nothing to say with them Shenshui sect, it''s good to go and see what''s going on."


    Two people with the moon Changfeng and Yu Zhenhai, came to the main hall of Shenfu Zong.


    The people of the Shenfu sect in the main hall felt very uncomfortable when they saw Yue Changfeng and Yu Zhenhai.


    This is their ancestor level figure, and now he has become the servant of others...


    "we have come, do you have anything to say?" Moon Qingcheng asked in anger.


    Chi Hanyu first confessed his guilt, and then said that the spiritual emperor had instructed Xu Shengming to go to Shenshui sect to bewitch him. After a long time, Chi Hanyu said, "our Shenshui sect and your Shenfu sect have always had good relations, but they have been fooled by adulterers.


    Now, our Shenshui sect transmission array has been destroyed, and the ancestral gate earth has been torn. It can be regarded as our own fault. We have come to explain that at this time, we do not want the misunderstanding between the two sides to deepen, and there is no other purpose. "


    In fact, Chi Hanyu has no way. He originally wanted to find the Linghuang for compensation.


    However, when I came to Shenfu sect, I found that lingjianqiu had fallen into the fog area, and other Shenfu sect''s great powers had been saved by the sentimental one by one. Under such circumstances, where can they say anything? Of course, only if you think you''ve had bad luck, you can only bury your other thoughts in your heart. Otherwise, Shenshui sect is not far away from extermination.


    At this time, the vast majority of the Shenfu clan heard about the Shenshui clan''s experience for the first time, and couldn''t help but glance at Ling Duoqing.


    Now they find out how effective the sentimental means are to tear up the ancestral land of Shenshui sect and destroy the transmission array of Shenshui sect?


    If they really follow the Linghuang''s suggestion and force yueqingcheng to marry Linghuang, what will happen to Shenfu sect?


    Thinking of the sacred beast in the back mountain and the people of Shenfu sect, a chill passed through everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 583

    The people of Shenfu clan sent Chi Hanyu away.


    Since the relationship between the two families has been in conflict, it is naturally impossible to return to the previous intimacy.


    All this is just the result of Chi Jinbo''s greed.


    Of course, the main reason for this is the magic of the emperor.


    However, no one went to heartache for the loss of shenshuizong.


    In fact, the identity of yueqingcheng is the daughter of the master of Shenfu sect. How dare a small Shenshui clan offend? Even nearly killed later? You know, even if it is the door of the great way, the talisman sect has existed for millions of years. The Shenshui sect is just a small sect with a history of tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, after hearing about yueqingcheng''s encounter with Shenfu sect, Yue Changkong and Murong Yan are both furious and ready to go to shenshuizong for a statement.


    However, Yue Changkong was banned in the fog area for more than a thousand years. Now he has to deal with many affairs of Shenfu sect and unify the lax people''s minds. That''s why he didn''t go to Shenshui sect.


    Now, after hearing what happened to shenshuizong, he was embarrassed to go.


    Because he felt that it was too cruel to make amorous attacks. If he went to Shenshui sect again, he would deceive people too much.


    "Sentimental, Qingcheng, since the Shenshui sect has come to explain clearly, you are also angry in the Shenshui sect, so let''s forget this matter!" Moon long sky to make amorous and moon Qingcheng said.


    "When we left from the space channel, I didn''t want to go to the Shenshui sect again. However, I didn''t think that the Shenshui sect was ordered by the spiritual emperor. Originally, I wanted to help them bring people out. Since it was ordered by the spiritual emperor, I just need a servant. It''s not bad. At least he is a servant of the emperor''s realm. "


    Shenshuizong has paid such a high price. As the chief culprit, how could he easily let go of lingjianqiu and his son?


    It''s just that Lingjian''s Qiu cultivation is good, so he''ll just use it as a servant.


    The people of Shenfu sect were shocked. Lingjianqiu was their elder, and they wanted to do it too?


    Moon Changkong said in a hurry: "affectionate, do you think about it? Although lingjianqiu and Linghuang did something wrong, they didn''t have to die. It''s very difficult for us to do like this! "


    "Hard to do?" "I just turned him into a servant and didn''t kill his whole family. I''m very polite. Anyone who has other opinions can come to me. But as long as you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Moon Qingcheng also said: "Dad, we are in the Shenshui sect, but we were almost killed by the pool cold wind! What''s more, lingjianqiu and his son did a lot of things later, and many of you here watched. Can''t you see what lingjianqiu is thinking? I don''t think it''s necessary to keep this kind of person. "


    Instead of saying so much to other people, he got up and said, "I''ll go to the back mountain and bring lingjianqiu out. As for shenjizi, if you don''t have anyone to offer the price, let him stay in it! Didn''t he claim to be able to crack the fog zone? Let him crack it slowly. "


    After that, he called Yue Qingcheng and followed two servants of emperor''s territory to the back mountain.


    However, he said to his son-in-law, Lingwu, to see off his son-in-law! As a result, we are short of five powerful emperors. "


    Moon long empty eyebrows lock, he also has no way.


    However, Murong Yan said faintly: "our Shenfu sect is short of five Empire level masters, but we have rescued more than ten Empire level masters from the fog area. In addition, there are six or seven masters of the imperial realm at the ancestral level. "


    Hearing Murong Yan''s words, other people who are not angry in their hearts gradually become silent.


    They understood what Murong Yan meant, that is, although she had taken away several imperial realm masters, she had great kindness to them. Moreover, almost all of us in this room owe a lot to you.


    Don''t think that you will not be grateful for the kindness after you have paid the materials, because you can''t buy back an ancestor.


    What''s more, even so many ancestors have nothing to do with the mythical beasts in the misty area. They make amorous friends with them now. What do they dare to do?


    Yu Hongwei laughed and said, "let''s discuss whether shenjizi should be saved or not? Although it is the spirit emperor please come back, but now the Linghuang family is finished. If we don''t, we''ll be in trouble. "


    People began to discuss shenjizi, so they should not know about lingjianqiu.


    Because things can''t be changed, why talk about unnecessary things?


    "Well, I think it''s up to the three of us to save the machine!" Moon Changkong sighed, "a little, in fact, there is not much material. However, we have to sell this favor to Shenji, so that he owes us a big favor. "


    Han Lingwu said with a smile: "since brother Yue said so, let''s do it!"


    After the negotiation, one of them produced three pieces of imperial materials as the price of inviting people to be sentimental."Brother Yue, it''s not a thing that the beast lies on our Avenue. Since he likes barbecue, why don''t we think about it and ask him to let go of our road? Of course, if we can win the favor of the gods and beasts, and stay in our Shenfu school... "Yu Hongwei said and was excited.


    Of course, the others were very excited.


    If a god beast can really take charge of their clan, what forces in the world dare to resist?


    What''s more, if they can win the favor of the beast, they don''t have to look at the amorous faces, don''t they?


    Besides, it''s just barbecue. Who can''t cook it?


    Yue Changkong said excitedly: "yes, yes, from today on, we will go to please the god beast master. If anyone can please the god beast, we will have a great reward. Moreover, I am willing to give up the position of Lord. "


    In fact, if someone is really close to the beast, he would not dare not give up.


    That''s why he said it.


    Yue Changkong said that, everyone immediately took action, and some people quietly passed the message to the emperor.


    Then, linghuangxiao disappeared in the Shenfu sect without a sound. I don''t know where to go.


    The spirit emperor once thought that, let the amorous already did not care about their spirit family oppresses the month Qing City matter, only then relieved boldly to stay down. I didn''t expect that the shenshuizong affair broke out unexpectedly and caused such serious consequences.


    Now, he had to run for his life.


    The huge Shenfu sect, as if no one had seen the spirit emperor, let the spirit emperor leave.


    In any case, they think that the spiritual emperor is their own person, and now they should let him go.


    It''s just that many people didn''t think of it, so it''s a disaster!

 Chapter 584

    The sentimental spirit of the autumn into a slave, but also brought out the shenjizi.


    The people of Shenfu sect were worried too much, so that amorous didn''t find the trouble of Linghuang.


    Because the spirit emperor is nothing at all, and lingjianqiu has become a slave, this matter naturally ended.


    Therefore, when Qingcheng got the news that month and told her that she was amorous, she didn''t take it seriously.


    "I promised you that if you found the address of Shenfu, I would give you two places!" Lingduoqing said to Mingyu, "now, you can inform the people who live in the gate and go towards the sky."


    The reason why he came to Shenfu sect was that he knew that there was a super magic weapon in the back mountain of Shenfu Zong, and at the same time, he helped Yue Qingcheng save her father.


    However, he did not think that the super magic weapon turned out to be his own.


    However, the guy stayed in the back mountain of Shenfu Zong and refused to go. He had no choice but to put it there first and then find a chance to take it.


    Now that he''s done with the Shenfu sect, he''s going to leave the temple to find something suitable for himself and his family.


    Mingyu said happily, "young master, do you want to leave the God''s house now?"


    "I have to refine some things, and then I will use them in the temple of God. In fact, a shrine is not as simple as you think. You have to be ready. However, the distance between the blood spirit region and the heaven is very far away. You can''t get there quickly in a short time. When you arrive, I''m almost ready


    "Thank you very much Mingyujiao said with a smile, "then I will inform them immediately and let them come and leave the heaven to wait for the childe."


    Make amorous nodded and said, "let them go directly to the vicinity of Tianshen mansion! It''s so famous that there are many people who will gather in the temple. Wait for us at the door and join us. "


    Next to the moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "husband, I hope to be able to get something useful for us in the house of God."


    Her father has been rescued from the back of the mountain, her biggest worry has been put down, there is no other worry.


    As for the future, she followed Ling Duoqing all the way to practice, accompanied to old.


    Make amorous nod head way: "certainly have, just don''t know this leave the god house is what time product!"


    He had never heard of it.


    "If you really open the temple, I''m afraid there will be a lot of noise." Moon Qingcheng worried said, "fortunately, there are so many powerful emperors around us, there should be no problem."


    In particular, there are two strong men in the early days of Emperor Yu, and she thinks it should be enough.


    "These servants, however, are the guardians that I have prepared for a few of the little guys in my family. I can''t take them away from the God''s house."


    "I miss them a little too!" Yueqingcheng said with a smile. Her eyes turned and she asked with shame: "husband, shall we have a child? I want to help you have one. "


    Let amorous glance at the moon Qingcheng, shaking his head: "children are not so good to want, mainly because my situation here is some special, in a short time, I am afraid there is no way to be born."


    "Why?" Month Qing City is surprised to ask a way.


    Make amorous smile way: "a lot of things, one is not clear, then talk about it! We have to leave the God''s house quickly, and then bring a servant to wanting, and then go home. I''m afraid it''s the longest time I''ve been away from home. I''ve got to get back in a hurry. "


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "OK, then we will go to the Taoist palace after leaving Tianshen house."


    The two were still discussing several children at home, but they did not know that at this time the children had already gone to the battlefield.


    In the boundless sea, because cangyue Kingdom destroyed the Longshan Empire and accepted the land of Longshan Empire, it became the largest country in the boundless sea.


    Later, the Zijin Kingdom merged their forces in the boundless sea, which made cangyue Kingdom''s power soar again.


    The strength of cangyue kingdom is in the eyes of the people in the boundless sea. All the empires and forces are basically in danger.


    In the face of such a situation, many empires had the idea of fighting with cangyue kingdom.


    However, the arrival of an army completely broke this situation.


    At a time of tension in the boundless sea, Yin Hu and Si she of Wanyao mountain, with a thousand demon troops, entered the boundless sea.


    This time, the demon army entered the boundless sea and immediately slaughtered all the people in the boundless sea regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    With the Wanyao mountain Army crossing, the islands in the boundless sea have been slaughtered one by one.


    This time, Wanyao mountain came to the boundless sea, not to seek treasure, nor to explore the secrets of the boundless sea. Their purpose is to kill people. People in the boundless sea dare to eat their demon clan. They have the biggest name to fight.


    This time, they can be unscrupulous!With the passing of Wanyao mountain army, there are many corpses in the boundless sea.


    As for whether there is anyone who is quietly eaten by the demon family of Wanyao mountain, only the people of Wanyao mountain will know.


    It was not until the army of Wanyao mountain met the army of cangyue kingdom that the massacre was finally stopped.


    At this time, people in the boundless sea know how important it is to have a powerful force.


    Therefore, those who have heard of Wanyao mountain''s style of doing things have led their troops to vote, claiming to form an alliance with cangyue state.


    "Alliance?" "Tell them that we don''t agree with the alliance! The only way out for them is to join our cangyue Kingdom immediately. Otherwise, we will not be in charge of the plunder of their country by Wanyao mountain. "


    How can Yitian, as the king of man, let go?


    However, if he allowed these people to form an alliance, they would have a different heart after the people of Wanyao mountain were defeated.


    At that time, the number of deaths caused by the chaos will only be more than that caused by Wanyao mountain.


    Now with Wanyao ridge as the pressure, it is a good time to unify the boundless sea.


    It is very necessary to give up a small part of the loss, and then in exchange for the majority of survival.


    Under the condition of being ordered to refuse the alliance, many people gave up their minds and began to consider the possibility of turning to cangyue kingdom. Some people, however, simply choose to cooperate with Wanyao mountain and join in Wanyao mountain.


    No matter how powerful the murderer is, it is always no problem to be his own person.


    For these people''s defection, wanyaoling accepted, they also began to integrate the army, ready to fight with cangyue kingdom.

 Chapter 585

    In fact, Yin Hu and Si she don''t want to accept the support of others in the boundless sea, but they have no way.


    At the very beginning, they were determined to kill all the people in the boundless sea according to the order of Kunpeng''s son. With the blood of the boundless sea, they told all the people in the world that the demon clan was inviolable!


    They did, and it is not known how many people died.


    Of course, they ate a lot of people in the process of killing.


    Although Wanyao mountain once signed an agreement with the Terrans, people can''t eat demons, and demons can''t eat people.


    However, in fact, both sides secretly eat and eat.


    As long as it''s not found out, it doesn''t matter.


    However, now the boundless sea eat demon thing, is already make a lot of people know.


    They are in charge of justice. Of course they have to.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to talk more?


    As long as it is not the general situation of the whole Terran, they are fearless in Wanyao mountain.


    However, when they came to the boundless sea, they began to kill very quickly. All of the 1000 demon clans were mortal. Under such circumstances, what can the forces of the boundless sea resist? What''s more, it''s not the ordinary mortal sky, but the mortal heaven with the talent of demon race.


    For example, the stone people, who can break the body?


    For example, viper, who can resist the venom?


    ...


    among the more than 1000 demon clans, there are five races, each with five other blood talents.


    Even if it is one of them, others can''t fight against it, let alone five.


    However, this situation changed completely after meeting the cangyue kingdom.


    They met two armies, both of which had long been famous in cangyue.


    The first dragon army was more than their demon clan. After the Dragon army was turned into a battle line, it was actually covered with 17 kinds of rules. It was hard to hurt by poison and hard to defeat by strength. If they were not an army composed of more than 1000 mortal heaven, they would have been eaten by the Dragon army.


    The second army was too much.


    Although there were few people, one of the poisonous kings was full of poison, not to mention the venom of vipers. Even the one who had already been poisoned by his own life could not poison the poison king.


    On the contrary, as long as it is the poison king, he immediately makes the snake in a hurry. He must resist the toxin, or the demon clan will be poisoned to death.


    Another more excessive is the cannibal king, when the body becomes bigger, directly begins to devour the demon clan.


    All kinds of demon clan eat, anyone who comes.


    Stone people so hard body, eat a few, burp did not hit a.


    The venomous body of viper people ate several times in a row, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.


    Others haven''t seen the shot yet, I don''t know what''s going on.


    However, the ability of the two people has already made Yin Hu and Si she panic.


    Under such circumstances, they began to worry about the boundless task!


    They came to the boundless sea to carry out the order of Kunpeng''s son. Now that the order has not been completed, they dare not go back.


    Under such circumstances, Yin Hu and Si she wanted to take charge of other forces in the boundless sea and let them fight against cangyue state.


    Anyway, no matter who died, it would be of great benefit to them.


    However, such a situation is not what Yitian is willing to see.


    He knew clearly his responsibility as a king, and he had to bear the burden of protecting the people.


    Seeing this situation, Yitian sent a message to Yin Hu and Si she, preparing for a decisive battle between the two sides.


    Yin Hu and Si she agreed to Ling Yitian''s request. However, they also asked for a decisive battle, that is, the Dragon army and the "two kings" should not be allowed to participate. Otherwise, they won''t agree.


    After the two sides made the oath of heaven, the two sides led their own armies to fight against the second largest island of the boundless sea, the great whale island.


    As the emperor of the cangyue Kingdom, lingyitian came to the island in person.


    Of course, not only did Yitian come, but also the rest of the family.


    Because relying on heaven can''t let the demon clan continue to do so, he is ready to let the rest of the family help together and solve this group of demon clan as soon as possible.


    "Sixth brother, let me go first!" Ling Fanghua looked at those demon clans on the opposite side and said excitedly, "anyway, these people can kill at will. Wait for me to try my father''s unique skill."


    "Five elder sister, don''t worry! Don''t do it, these guys will run away! We''ve got to figure out the best way to stop them all running away. We have to keep them to feed Gao Yu. Besides, you haven''t eaten demon meat. We have to store some of them for us to eat when Dad comes back


    Next to Ling Wanjun said: "give me some, I want to use to enhance the strength of the Dragon army."


    Make Fanghua glanced at make Wanjun one eye, say: "four elder brother you can''t hand, make what to make?"Ling Wanjun said with a smile: "the oath we made is that the Dragon army can''t do it, and it doesn''t say I can''t do it! Anyway, I''ll kill them later, even if they''re mine. Then I''ll take them to raise the Dragon army. You can''t say anything. "


    This is where the promise of heaven can exploit the loophole. Naturally, he wants to seize a vacancy and continue to make a move.


    Ling Wanjun is now only the five strength of the emperor''s way, which is not the opponent of mortal heaven.


    But, they have a seal.


    When that time comes, after those demon clans on the opposite side are suppressed by zhentianyin, who is not easy to kill except stone people and vipers?


    Make Yitian smile: "no problem, as long as the fourth elder brother you kill, that will give you. Aunt Xuan, this time, I''m going to ask you to help me block them all. They can''t escape. But aunt Xuan, you can''t let go of your hands or you may be in danger. "


    Cao Muxuan said with some helplessness: "well, I will let my babies cover the whole battlefield, will not let people escape."


    She is now in the middle of mortal world, and bloodthirsty demon lotus is even more terrifying.


    If she could let go, the others would not have to.


    Of course, the family has repeatedly told her to do less.


    Therefore, although she has the power of terror, she has not played much now.


    "Thank you very much, aunt Xuan." Let Yitian nod to Cao Muxuan, and then said to others, "this time, for the sake of safety, everyone takes aunt Fei as the center. Fourth brother, if the demon clan uses poison, you should be ready. When LuHong can''t do it, we can only count on you. "


    Ling Wanjun nodded to show that he understood.


    This matter is really very important, which can not be ignored by him.


    The venom of vipers is one of the few things that can threaten their family through Zhentian seal.


    After all the discussions were made, Ling leyun, with his 300 Ling family army and Ling fei''er, went to the front of the two armies and said to the opposite Yin Hu, "our people have come. Where are your people?"

 Chapter 586

    Yin Hu looked at more than 300 people in the opposite direction. He looked around with some doubts and found that there were no other people. This made him very puzzled.


    Although they have lost a lot in front of them, they still have more than 800 people.


    In other words, they still have more than 800 mortal masters.


    However, there are only 300 people in cangyue kingdom?


    He did not worry about the appearance of the Dragon army, nor did he worry about the appearance of "poison king" and "man eating demon king", because they had made the oath of heaven, and he still wished that these people could appear. When the time comes, he will not have to do it. The way of heaven will do it directly.


    However, these people really dare to agree to their terms, and only bring so few people here?


    What do you want to do?


    However, their demon clan is not afraid of the people, since they have come, to meet is.


    He walked out of the crowd and said to Ling Yitian, "the last chance for you is that you are still talented. If you are willing to join us in Wanyao mountain, we Wanyao mountain will not investigate your crimes."


    Make rely on the sky to connect to smile: "wait for you to live to talk about these problems again!"


    Later, under the escort of the lingjiajun, they rushed towards more than 800 people in Wanyao mountain.


    In such a situation, Yinhu and they were all fooled.


    There are only over 300 people, but there are not many mortal days among them. How dare you attack more than 800 of them?


    Yin Hu couldn''t understand it. However, since the enemy had already started, he ordered that more than 800 demon clans were ready.


    The remaining 30 odd Viper demon clan, green poison fog as the tide general, toward the Yitian and other people crazy. Later, more than 200 stone people closed their breath and stepped on the poisonous fog to attack the Lingjia army.


    A stone statue, skin completely petrified, like granite general, flashing yellow light. The universe condenses on the surface of the body, and the law of the earth strengthens the skin again. Even the ordinary earthly treasure, there is nothing to do.


    Later, the rest of the tree demon clan, in their talent, the whole battlefield underground has been full of brambles.


    As for the winged Terran, they are flying in the air, as fast as lightning, and all kinds of Dharma formulas fall towards Yitian and others.


    Now that the war has begun, of course, they have to play the most powerful force to kill the emperor of cangyue state here.


    However, when a group of demon clans were rushing towards the heaven, suddenly all around the battlefield, beautiful flowers were blooming rapidly. These enchanting flowers surround the battlefield and block the whole battlefield with flowers.


    Yinhu and their stupefied, how to feel this flower some familiar?


    However, no matter what it is, it can''t let people succeed.


    With a big drink, he pointed to Cao Muxuan and said, "go and get her for me."


    The wings of more than 50 winged Terrans flashed, and they flew toward Cao Muxuan like an arrow. Especially with the blessing of the heaven level law, more than 50 "lines" were seen shooting at Cao Muxuan.


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "don''t come to my aunt. She is a vegetarian now."


    With her voice, a huge "umbrella" was "blooming" from her head.


    When the umbrella opened, the more than 50 wingers found that it was as if they had hit the cotton, and they could not exert any force at all. Then, all of them were ejected back.


    "Umbrella!" Yin Hu gave a strange cry.


    This is just the sky umbrella of earthly level, but with this thing, this group of people don''t want to hurt that woman.


    With their strength, they can''t break the sky umbrella defense.


    However, this can grow up to the level of emperor soldiers, how to fall into the hands of this woman?


    He was still in doubt. Suddenly, he felt that the cultivation had fallen one step out of thin air, and that he had fallen from the mortal heaven to the triple emperor.


    Yin Hu was shocked and exclaimed, "what is it? How can I only have the strength of the emperor


    Don''t say it''s Yinhu. All the people in Wanyao mountain are all screaming.


    "Brother tiger, I only have the strength of the emperor''s way." The snake also exclaimed.


    Other demon mountain demon clan have exclaimed: "we have only the three strength of the emperor."


    After the handover of the two soldiers, Ling fei''er immediately started Zhentian seal. Within 50 Zhang of the radius, all of them were suppressed to the three realms of emperor Dao.


    That is to say, Lingfei''s realm has broken through. Otherwise, the Wanyao mountain''s would be even more appalled.


    At the same time, the army changed the formation of abyss demons and insects, and the abyss poison fog shrouded people''s bodies, and the abyssal poisonous fog was used to offset the poisonous fog of vipers. Even so, making Wanjun still waved the iron and blood war flag, bestowed the poison law on all people, so that all people were free from the invasion of toxins.


    Then, the massacre that belonged to Ling family began.


    Yin Hu saw the big thing, turned and ran.


    It''s just that the cultivation has been lowered for no reason. How can the opposite side be as fearless as the Dragon army?


    What the hell is this?As a commander-in-chief, as soon as he started to escape, the other demon families in Wanyao mountain immediately became distracted and ran in all directions.


    However, they have just come into contact with those charming flowers, which immediately take root and sprout in the body and grow bloodthirsty.


    "Bloodthirsty demon Lotus!" The people in Wanyao mountain were terrified.


    Did someone actually use the bloodthirsty demon lotus? Is this bloodthirsty demon lotus not afraid to destroy the clan?


    But they have no time to think about them.


    In less than two hours, Cao Muxuan used the natural alchemy formula to wipe out all the blood thirsty demon lotus flowers in the battlefield. Other people on the battlefield had already divided all the demon families.


    Lingyitian ordered: "inform other forces to surrender immediately and retain their position as princes. When our army comes, we will demote them to civilian


    After exterminating the demons of Wanyao mountain, cangyue Kingdom really opened the road of unifying the boundless sea.


    The others who watched the war looked at the people of the family as if they were watching the devil.


    Although they did not see the scene on the battlefield, but the bloodthirsty demon lotus was in control of such dangerous things, which made the family go against the weather.


    For example, Xi Zichen and they have raised this group of people from lingduoqing.


    But now they find that they still know too little.


    It''s just Xi Zichen that they are very worried. The Wanyao mountain is a big family in the world. The things ahead have not been solved. Now they have wiped out a thousand demon clans. I''m afraid this hatred will make Wanyao mountain crazy.


    As the hostile side of the cangyue Kingdom, the others are already pale.


    How could a thousand demon clans disappear?


    Don''t say it''s the talent of demon clan, even the cultivation of mortal heaven? It''s gone so fast?


    In the face of such forces, what do they use to resist it?


    At this moment, a sense of powerlessness rose in all people''s hearts. Thinking about the conditions for relying on heaven, many people have already considered surrender.


    To rely on heaven, opened the prelude of truly unifying the boundless sea.

 Chapter 587

    In the first World War of the great whale Island, a thousand demon troops of the demon clan were destroyed by Yitian.


    The blood and flesh of a thousand demons were divided by several people, and a larger part was sent by Wan Jun to cultivate the Dragon army.


    When all the people in the family fight with the demon army, Huang Xi sits in the Phoenix drive and takes five hundred Phoenix God guards to the sky.


    As the most outstanding genius of Fenghuang mountain, Huang Xi is also the most beloved little princess. The subordinates of two saints and sages are willing to pull the chariot for her.


    Huang Xi''s accomplishments have reached the level of mortal heaven.


    At the time of falling into the soul abyss, her accomplishments had reached 14 levels.


    With the help of the sentimental, she completely stabilized the realm, and also got the chance of the small world of emperor Dao, and also got the real blood of purgatory demon Huang.


    After returning to Fenghuang mountain, her accomplishments soared all the way, and in a very short time, she broke through the mortal world.


    At the time of falling into the abyss of soul, she was awakened by sentimental words, and then broke through the earthly sky. After that, she began to strongly demand to work for the Phoenix clan.


    Then, she took five hundred Phoenix God guards, went to Huoyu city to investigate the truth of the collusion between the Ningfeng family and the demon clan.


    After going to Huoyu City, after learning about the news, she completely mastered the evidence of the collusion between the Ningfeng family and the demon clan. Then, she immediately took the Phoenix God guard and came to the sky.


    Fenghuang Shenwei is the most powerful army in Fenghuang mountain.


    Those who can enter the Phoenix guard must be the embodiment of the Phoenix.


    The lowest accomplishments are all above mortal heaven. As for the highest accomplishments, it is not uncommon to reach the imperial realm.


    The highest accomplishment of Huang Xi''s Phoenix God guard is only the Holy One.


    Of course, what Huang Xi doesn''t know is that there are always two lodgers hidden behind her.


    Only two old hostels did not show up, and Huang Xi couldn''t find out.


    Arrived at the sky domain, Huang Xi immediately ordered: "go to inquire clearly, where is Zhenhai city?"


    Because they received information, they found the whereabouts of the Ningfeng party in Zhenhai city of the sky region. Moreover, as the most special place in the world, it is very possible for Ningfeng to hide in the boundless sea.


    Hearing Huang Xi''s orders, Phoenix God guard immediately dispersed more than 100 people. Soon, the information of Zhenhai city was found.


    Then, Huang Xi immediately took the Phoenix God guard to Zhenhai city and began to trace the information about Ning Feng and others.


    Under the prestige of Fenghuang Mountain and the great reward given by Fenghuang mountain, Huang Xi has clarified the information about the appearance of clansmen in Zhenhai city in less than half a month.


    "How can some people really hide in the boundless sea?" Huang Xi said faintly, "I will follow me to enter the boundless sea. General Feng Qiuyun, you divide those who are above the earth into three branches and keep all the outlets of the boundless sea. Use the Phoenix mirror projection to check all the people going in and out of the boundless sea. As long as it is the Phoenix blood, keep them first


    Feng Qiuyun immediately said, "my subordinates obey me!"


    He is the leader of the Phoenix God guard and the cultivation of the Holy One.


    Now, according to Huang Xi''s order, he left 57 earthly creatures to follow her into the boundless sea.


    As for the other 400 people, they were scattered to the three entrances and exits of the boundless sea, and asked to move the projection of the Phoenix mirror to illuminate the entrance and exit of the boundless sea.


    Phoenix mirror is an artifact of Fenghuang mountain, which has the ability to return to its origin. Under the Phoenix mirror, all camouflages are cracked, revealing the original appearance. Moreover, it can light up its own blood, which is very powerful.


    It is impossible for Huang Xi to bring such artifact out.


    However, just please move the projection of Phoenix mirror to detect the Phoenix blood, or there is no problem at all.


    Looking at Huang Xi with dozens of earthly days into the boundless sea, hiding in the air of the two old, can not help but smile bitterly.


    "This girl just brought so many people into the boundless sea, won''t there be any problem? In this boundless sea, all kinds of forces are complicated and there are many factions. I''m really worried about what''s wrong with her. At that time, I''m afraid we''ll all regret it. "


    "There should be no problem with her ability. She is a mortal heaven of the fourteenth generation of Juhai. Moreover, she has adventures in the luohunyuan. You don''t feel the power of suppressing the soul. Ordinary mortal heaven is not her opponent at all.


    To be honest, I''m more satisfied with her now than she was. In her, I see the future of Phoenix Mountain. This era must belong to our Phoenix Mountain era. "


    "Well, if she''s a little higher, I won''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s only two hundred years old, and you''ve reached the mortal world. What''s the matter with you?"


    ...


    naturally, Huang Xi did not know about the discussion between the two elders. She took 48 mortal beings to the boundless sea, only to find that the boundless sea was not what she had heard.


    According to legend, is not the boundless sea in chaos? Why is it that the kingdom of cangyue is about to be unified now?But these questions have nothing to do with her. She is not interested in the secrets of the boundless sea. She is here to catch the rebellious people.


    She took out the projection of Phoenix mirror, ready to use it to trace Phoenix blood.


    However, the projection of Phoenix mirror just appeared, and was immediately suppressed by the boundless world, until it was only the level of earthly Tianbao.


    Huang Xi looked at the power of the hands greatly reduced Phoenix mirror projection, helplessly said: "can only use this to slowly look for!"


    If it is the projection of the Phoenix mirror itself, she can at least shine on an island at once, and find out all the Phoenix blood vessels in an island. However, it is now suppressed by the boundless world, let alone shine on an island, even a larger city can not do so.


    Later, Huang Xi began to look for people in the boundless sea.


    However, seven or eight years later, she only searched for two or three islands.


    At this rate, how do they catch people?


    Don''t play hide and seek in the boundless sea?


    Thinking of this, she said angrily, "let''s go to cangyue Kingdom and ask their emperor to help us."


    The most powerful force in the boundless sea is the kingdom of cangyue, which occupies almost all the islands.


    If you can get the help of cangyue Kingdom, it is not very simple to find the Phoenix people?


    Thinking of this, she took 48 mortal days and flew to Huludao.


    Because, the capital of cangyue kingdom is in Huludao.


    Huang Xi just came to Huludao, and was immediately stopped by numerous earthly days.


    "Miss, please stop and come to our country. What do you want?" Wu Yunjie, commander of the Shenwei army, inquired


    Huang Xi said faintly: "I''m Huang Xi from Fenghuang mountain. I''m here to see your majesty of cangyue kingdom. Please help me if you have something to do."


    "Just a moment, miss. I''ll report it to your majesty at once." Wu Yunjie said in a hurry.

 Chapter 588

    Although Wu Yunjie had never heard of Huang Xi''s name, he did not dare to neglect it because of the reputation of Fenghuang mountain.


    He hurried to the palace and passed on Huang Xi''s words to Ling Yitian.


    "The people of Fenghuang mountain have come here? General, go to meet her first and come in! "


    He is really a little weird. I don''t know what people from Fenghuang Mountain are doing here.


    There are many people in their family who have a close relationship with Fenghuang mountain. Now when he hears the arrival of people from Fenghuang mountain, he naturally wants to know Huang Xi''s purpose very much.


    After a while, Huang Xi and Ling Yitian meet.


    "I don''t know if Miss Huang Xi is here. What''s the matter?" Let Yitian ask.


    Huang Xi nodded with a smile: "we come to the boundless sea to catch a group of traitors from Fenghuang mountain. These traitors act in the boundless sea with the reputation of blood Cape. If your majesty can help us, Phoenix Mountain will be very grateful.


    After coming to the boundless sea, I heard that you cangyue kingdom had a big war with the demon clan and killed many demon clans. The king of Yitian may not know the power of the demon clan. If it is not the barrier of the boundless sea, you may be very dangerous. If his majesty can help me, I can give him some help. "


    "Those demon families are just the people of Wanyao mountain. How can I not know their details? Since they dare to invade our cangyue Kingdom, they will kill them no matter what their race. As for the blood cloak mentioned by Miss Huang Xi, I have heard of it. But I don''t really know where these blood cloaks are


    Although the blood cape was notorious, he did not have a bad feeling for it.


    Because there are Xue Yifeng sisters in the family. Although they have been disconnected and separated from the organization of the blood mantle, they have no relationship with the blood cloak. However, as long as the blood cape is no longer in his country, he will not be in charge of it.


    A country, of course, is all inclusive, which he has long understood.


    Therefore, he would not provide any other help for Huang Xi''s treason.


    He was not interested in the meaning of Huang Xi''s words.


    Yuanyuan mountain and Fenghuang Mountain refused directly, but he didn''t look like Yuanyuan.


    All this, in fact, is to make the sky cloud did not talk about falling soul abyss.


    If Tianyun had ever talked about luohunyuan, he might have helped Huang Xi.


    However, Ling Tianyun practiced shadow separation in the Dongshan courtyard of Tianyuan island!


    There are many islands in the boundless sea, and Tianyuan island is in the southernmost part of the boundless sea, so it is not convenient to go to other islands.


    That is why Yitian moved the imperial capital to Huludao.


    Huludao is the largest island in the boundless sea, and it is also in the center of the boundless sea, which is naturally the most suitable for the imperial capital.


    The rest of the family, however, are safely closed in the dongshanyuan, so they don''t know Huang Xi''s arrival.


    When Huang Xi heard that, she couldn''t help but frown and said, "Your Majesty can''t help? I cannot do without your Majesty''s reward. "


    If it had been, she might have been angry.


    However, after luohunyuan was given a lesson of amorous feelings, she became calm and did not ask for anything by virtue of the identity of Fenghuang mountain.


    What''s more, Huang Xi is also a little strange. When cangyue state knows the identity of those demon clans, she still dares to kill them so wantonly?


    Really think this is boundless sea, demon clan take this group of people have no way?


    That''s a big family. It''s easy to send tens of thousands of earthly days or even hundreds of thousands of earthly worlds into the boundless sea.


    A cangyue Kingdom, I''m afraid, can''t resist so many demon clans.


    Of course, she doesn''t care much about these things. Her main purpose is to catch those rebellious people.


    He shook his head and said, "Miss Huang Xi, I''m afraid I''ll let you down! Although the blood mantle has not been put into our cangyue Kingdom, it can not be regarded as the people of our cangyue country, but since they have not been against us, we naturally do not pay attention to them. We welcome anyone to come and stay in cangyue kingdom. As for the treason that the girl wants to catch, I''m afraid you can only find out by yourself. "


    Huang Xi said with some displeasure: "what if I asked you to help me? What conditions do you need? "


    Let Yitian look at Huang Xi with a smile and say, "I''m sorry I can''t help you for the time being."


    Huang Xi looks more and more unhappy, but she can''t say anything.


    In vain, she turned to leave.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt the fluctuation of the space and was on guard immediately.


    Sure enough, in front of her, a girl came out of the space.


    She was stunned. She was a master of space shuttle?


    And make rely on the day also some helplessly said: "five elder sister, how did you come?"


    Make Fanghua said fiercely: "six younger brothers, help me to kill those people with blood mantle... Eh, are you?"She found that there was an outsider and immediately did not say the following.


    Make rely on the sky look helpless to say: "that blood Cape person, how to provoke you again?"


    In this boundless sea, no one can threaten lingfanghua, because now Fanghua can not only travel through space, but also master the ability of star worm.


    Even if she is trapped in the sky, she can use the power of the star worm to break through the space and escape.


    So, don''t see only star Yao triple strength, but, this girl now basically no one can be trapped.


    As for her accomplishments, there is no higher-level cultivation method of "void leading", and she is not in a hurry to improve her accomplishments. Instead, she is constantly trying to figure out the way of space.


    "I don''t know where I heard that there is a treasure of space here, and then I deliberately designed it in Merrill Island, saying that it found the mystery of space. When I heard such news, I naturally rushed there immediately.


    However, after I went there, I found that the so-called mystery of space did not exist at all, but a group of mortal days with blood mantle were waiting for me. If my father had not given me a new talent, I would have been in their hands. " Let Fanghua say fiercely.


    Make rely on the sky''s face to sink immediately, hum a way: "dare to design you unexpectedly? These bloody cloaks are really looking for death! Miss Huang Xi, you don''t have to do anything about these treacheries. I''ll send someone to kill them all right now. "


    Originally to the blood Cape regardless of Ling Yitian, immediately angry.


    But Huang Xi looks at this pair of brothers and sisters, her heart cannot calm down.


    A star shining monk, actually escaped from a group of mortal heaven? And the treasure of space?


    Of course, after hearing the news of the bloody cloak, she stopped to leave, because a change of opportunity had come.


    Hearing the words of Ling Yitian, she said in a hurry: "you can''t kill these people. I have to take them back to Fenghuang mountain."


    "I have to kill all of them as an example," he said coldly


    The last time someone did something to their family, this time again?


    How dare you do it now?


    He doesn''t mind killing all these people and showing them the cost of moving their families.


    Therefore, for Huang Xi''s words, he was immediately displeased.


    However, before he said anything, he saw that Fanghua was a little strange, and some excitedly asked, "are you Huang Xi?"

 Chapter 589

    The people of your family, who are most nostalgic about Huang Xi, must be lingcaiyun.


    Because she was so passionate, she was now riveted to a breath and wanted to surpass Huang Xi.


    Just for this matter, make Caiyun, who has always been more playful, has been ruthlessly closed.


    Of course, the result of her practice in seclusion was terrible. When she began to take it seriously, her accomplishments grew very fast. So far, she had already stepped on the door of the emperor''s road.


    What''s more, it''s not an empty state, but a very calm one.


    As for Huang Xi, who has always been longing for Caiyun, Ling Fanghua, as a sister, has heard of her. She even inquired about lingtianyun and heard something about luohunyuan from lingtianyun. Therefore, the family, the name of Huang Xi is more familiar, in addition to make Tianyun is her.


    Fanghua said to Huang Xi with a smile: "thank you for giving me a sister who practices hard."


    Huang Xi is stunned. What''s the situation?


    Let Fanghua say hello, turn back and say to Ling Yitian: "six younger brothers, since it is Huang Xi who needs those blood cloaks, let her take it away!"


    At this moment, it''s up to Yitian to be stunned.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t the front shouting to kill?


    What''s more, he knows very well that Ling Fanghua is never afraid of killing people.


    Among their brothers and sisters, it must be Ling Fanghua who kills the most people.


    Now, how dare you take the initiative to let go of that group of blood shawls?


    "Five elder sister, what is the situation?" The voice of Yi Tian asked.


    Ling Fanghua had to tell Ling Yitian what she had heard about Huang Xi, who looked at Huang Xi strangely.


    It turns out that there is such a huge relationship between the two sides? It turns out that this person who seems to have some great accomplishments is actually the Tianjiao of Fenghuang mountain?


    Although the two brothers and sisters have already found out the details of Huang Xi, they have not revealed the amorous identity.


    This woman wanted to have other attempts, and their father obviously did not accept such an attempt, which would erase Huang Xi''s memory. In that case, they will not be exposed.


    Huang Xi looks at this silent exchange of brothers and sisters, her heart is more strange, what is the situation? How do you feel these two brothers and sisters are strange?


    "Lord Yitian, these people are all our people from Fenghuang mountain. Although they have defected, many of them are involved. I am going to take them back to Fenghuang to teach again. So, you can''t kill! " Huang Xi solemnly deals with the heaven.


    Let Yitian smile, said: "Miss Huang Xi said yes, since it is your people, you can handle it yourself! Five elder sister, since you have found the location of the blood cloak, take someone to help Miss Huangxi. Catch those people and let Miss Huangxi take them away! "


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take someone to help Miss Huangxi now. Miss Huang Xi, please follow me. "


    Although Huang Xi feels strange, but the purpose is more important, she still takes the Phoenix God guard, follows Ling Fanghua to Meilin island.


    On the other hand, cangyue Kingdom began to block the island.


    In this case, Huang Xi took the Phoenix mirror and found out the man with the blood mantle in less than half a month.


    Then, with the help of the Phoenix God guard and the cangyue Kingdom, all the people in the blood mantle were captured.


    Huang Xi with 48 Phoenix God guards, pulling a carriage, in a strange look and lingfanghua farewell.


    She felt that Ling Fanghua and Ling Yitian must know something else, otherwise they would not be so strange to her.


    At the beginning, he refused, but later he helped him. Everyone knew something was wrong.


    "Sister Fanghua, have we ever known each other?" Huang Xi asked with a smile, "and what do you mean to give you a diligent sister?"


    Let Fanghua smile and say: "these questions, you will know naturally in the future. Now that you have achieved the goal you want, leave the boundless sea


    Huang Xi nodded slightly, pondered for a while, then said to Ling Fanghua: "don''t underestimate the demon clan. The power of the demon clan can be ranked in the top five in this world. You and the demon clan have formed a death feud. If you want, you can follow me to Fenghuang mountain, and we can protect you. Otherwise, the next time the demon clan sends someone over again, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. "


    Fanghua said proudly: "demon clan, with my father in, what can I worry about? All right, you go away, and I''m going home. "


    With that, she shuttled through the space, disappeared in front of the public and went to Tianyuan island.


    She has to go back to stimulate Caiyun and let Caiyun practice more diligently.


    Seeing that Fanghua''s figure faded in front of her and then disappeared, Huang Xi couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really hard to imagine that this kind of space shuttle ability is in the hands of a star shining realm."


    "Princess, there is a treasure of space in her hand..."


    hearing the reminder of Phoenix God guard, Huang Xi said faintly, "what''s the matter with space treasure? Just as soon as they helped us, did we immediately bite the hand that feeds us? What''s more, there are so many people in this bloody cloak that can''t be trapped. Can youWhat''s more, she feels strange from Fanghua''s brother and sister. It''s this kind of weirdness that makes her have no other thoughts.


    "What''s more, we have to go and solve Ningfeng as soon as possible, and we need to take this group of people back." Huang Xi then said, "this group of people who are bewitched by Ningfeng will take them back to mine. When will they make atonement and when will they be released. As for Ning Feng''s loyalty, it''s their ability to send them to dangerous places and live. "


    Other Phoenix God guards repeatedly nodded, with the cave to Zhenhai city.


    When she came to Zhenhai city, according to the information from the bloody cloak, Huang Xi took the Phoenix God guard to Xiaopei territory.


    Coming to the territory of Xiaopei, after a while, there was a violent wave of fighting.


    "Ning Feng, since you dare to collude with the demon clan, you should think of this day!" Huang Xi looked at Ning Feng and said faintly, "follow me back to Fenghuang mountain, whether you can live depends on your chance. If you dare to disobey, you can only die. As for the rest of you, I know that many of you are bewitched by Ning Feng. Surrender can save you from death, and you must not mistake yourself. "


    Ning Feng looked coldly at Huang Xi and the five hundred Phoenix guards behind her. He didn''t expect that the supreme clan was so quickly disturbed and even sent such a powerful force to arrest him.


    But it''s impossible to go back.


    "Princess, the last thing you should do is come here." Ning Feng said lightly, "so many Phoenix God guards, can''t guarantee your safety. As for you, there are many people who want to get you. Moreover, the reason why I stay here is to wait for your arrival, because someone is waiting for you. Mr. bear, it''s up to you now. "


    With Ning Feng''s words, a bear man stood up with a smile and looked at Huang Xi and said with a smile: "I never thought that I had caught the most outstanding genius of Fenghuang mountain.


    Little girl, I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. This time, I''m afraid you are going to become a member of Wanyao mountain. From now on, we Wanyao mountain will have more Phoenix veins. At that time, I hope you can give us more species for each race. Let''s see the power of the combination of Phoenix blood and other blood lines. "


    At the same time, his body began to grow larger, revealing his real body as high as dozens of feet.


    At this time, it was discovered that it was a big demon of Emperor Ling level.

 Chapter 590

    Since it has been found that Ning Feng colludes with the demon clan, Huang Xi has expected that she will inevitably meet a big demon on this trip.


    And, make amorous already remind, Ning Feng side has big demon.


    That''s why she came out with the Phoenix God guard.


    Now, the big demon showed up as expected, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the big demon was somewhat unexpected.


    Huang Xi looked at the big demon and said solemnly: "tie the Golden Phoenix and cut the divine array!"


    The five hundred Phoenix guards revealed the real body of the Phoenix one after another, and all of them fused together. Then, 500 people merged into a phoenix with golden plume.


    The strength of Phoenix also came to the late period of Emperor Ling.


    Xiong Ba looked at the Golden Phoenix in front of him and exclaimed, "it''s really the God level battle array of Fenghuang mountain. It''s really extraordinary. Although you are a little better than me, I can kill your aura. Little girl, you can''t run away. You can go back and breed with me. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the mobilization rules were condensed in the body, and after strengthening the body''s defense, he patted the Phoenix in the past.


    Huang Xi said faintly: "old ghost, if you want to catch me, it depends on your ability."


    At the same time, the real fire of Phoenix overflows from the Golden Phoenix. At the same time, under the will of Phoenix, those Phoenix real fire emit terrible temperature, and they are winding towards Xiong Ba to prepare to roast demon bear alive.


    The Golden Phoenix chopping divine array is the unique battle array of Phoenix Shenwei. All Phoenix Shenwei are gathered together, which is the combat power of God level. Unfortunately, there are only 500 Phoenix guards in front of us, and they can only give full play to the strength of Emperor Ling.


    Because all Phoenix Shenwei have the same origin, they are able to integrate perfectly through the Golden Phoenix chopping divine array, and give full play to the corresponding strength. Therefore, the battle line in front of us is the real strength of the late Emperor Ling.


    Of course, the disadvantages are not lacking. That is, such a method can not be used for a long time.


    After all, this is not a real master in the late period of Emperor Ling, but is provided by the cultivation of many people.


    So, in fact, Huang Xi is very anxious.


    The two sides fought for a while. Although Huang Xi was able to suppress Xiong Ba temporarily, she knew that as long as she kept going, she would lose.


    At this time, the only possibility is to escape into the abyss of the realm, or escape with the help of the complex environment of the abyss.


    Thinking of this, she immediately got up and ran away.


    In a flash, a golden shadow across the sky, toward the realm of the abyss and gallop away.


    Xiong Ba said with a smile: "want to run? There are no doors! I said I want to catch you back to breed, then I will catch you back to breed, stop for me


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang up: "who do you want to catch to mate?"


    After seeing Huang Xi''s defeat, the old man in Fenghuang Mountain immediately appeared.


    This is the heart and soul of all the people in Fenghuang mountain. It makes people so insulted that the two residents are immediately angry.


    As soon as Xiong Ba saw two old residents of Fenghuang mountain, he said strangely, "Fengbing, Fengqiu!"


    Without saying a word, he turned and ran, faster than Huang Xi just now.


    However, this is the elder of the two emperors. How can he run?


    Fengbing and Fengqiu put Xiong BA''s income space ring which has been divided into dozens of pieces. Then they stare at Ning Feng''s position and chase down towards Huang Xi''s position.


    Ning Feng and Ning Hao, who were still waiting for Xiong BA''s return, were strangled by the space storm when the space around them suddenly broke up and had no time to respond.


    For Fengbing and Fengqiu, they have seen so many deaths that they never want to give the Ningfeng family a chance to repent.


    They came from that era. They hated the demon clan from the bottom of their hearts. They also hated those who colluded with the demon clan. For such rebellious clansmen, they will be killed directly. Unlike Huang Xi, they will also give Ning Feng and others the chance to repent.


    Feng Bing and Feng Qiu catch up with Huang Xi immediately.


    However, the two men still did not show up, just in secret protection.


    Because they will die one day. It is impossible for them to take responsibility for everything. Instead, they must give the younger generation the opportunity to grow up.


    Huang Xi, who was at a loss and didn''t know, fled into the abyss of the realm of realms in a panic. Then, she looked for a place to hide and recover her vitality.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but think of the teaching to her.


    She finally understood that the outside world was really dangerous.


    She had never been in danger before, only living in the shadow of her ancestors.


    Of course, she can only remember the amorous face and help, but not the name and identity information.


    And at this time, as far as the Shenfu sect''s order amorous, did not know what happened in the sky.


    Of course, even if I know, I''m afraid I don''t care at all.


    In his heart, the demon clan is also more hateful, because there are too many disputes with the demon clan.


    "Young master, our people are almost out of heaven." Mingyu said to Ling amorous."Since we are about to arrive, we are also going to leave the heaven," he said with a smile


    Moon Qingcheng said strangely, "Mingyu, how do you know your people are coming?"


    How is this message delivered across such a remote domain boundary?


    Mingyu said with a smile, "madam, it''s all because of the skill I practiced."


    "They are all blood gods, and have a certain relationship with the noumenon." Let amorous short explanation.


    Moon Qingcheng said strangely, "isn''t there Mingyu in it? It''s very convenient to transmit any message?"


    "To some extent, it''s true. However, Mingyu''s current cultivation is too low to disperse too many blood gods. Moreover, the cohesion of every blood god is harmful to the soul of Mingyu. If it is dispersed too much, Mingyu will not be able to practice. "


    "What a pity!" Moon Qingcheng sighed.


    In fact, what she thought in her mind was: Fortunately, there was not too much against the heaven, otherwise, a person would contact the universe.


    Make amorous glances at the moon Qing City one eye, way: "wait until Fang Hua grows up, Zhu Tian Wan Yu again calculate what?"


    Yueqingcheng smiles. Indeed, when Fanghua''s space ability grows up, it''s OK to open the space door directly.


    Then, Ling Duoqing stayed in Shenfu sect for a few years, and then they left for the heaven.


    When the sentimental people were ready to leave, yuechangkong was also preparing to set out. Moreover, this time, they should be based on the Shenfu sect, because there were people from all three families, and the elders at Imperial level were sent out respectively. Asked about it, the goal is actually the same, but also to leave the sky.


    "Do you want to leave heaven?" asked the moon


    "Listen to your meaning, you also go to leave heaven?"


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "it''s about to open the temple of God. Our people will try our luck in the past."

 Chapter 591

    It makes amorous a little strange. He hasn''t set out to leave the heaven. How can Shenfu master know that Li Tian Shen Fu is about to open?


    Was it the moon that told the sky the news?


    Moon Qing City see make amorous look, smile way: "husband, is not I told my father they, in fact, I do not know where they get the information."


    "What do you mean?" the moon asked strangely


    "The key to heaven''s mansion is in my hand, so I''m curious where you got the news."


    Even around him, only a few limited people know, so he is curious about the source of the moon sky.


    The moon was in a daze, and then said with great joy, "is the last key in your hand?"


    "The last key?" Make amorous and moon Qing City look at each other.


    Listen to that. How many keys are there?


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "there are three keys to tianshenfu. The other two are in the hands of zhantianzong and wuxingzong respectively. They had determined the location of tianshenfu more than 800 years ago, but they couldn''t get in because of the lack of the last key. But I didn''t think that the last key was in your hands


    Make amorous and moon Qing City understand, why from the news of God house, even the sky auction house know.


    At that time, in the territory of Jianzhong, they just got the key to the Tianshen mansion.


    Now, everything is clear.


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "let''s go back and look at the situation. Now that the third key is in your hand, it is certain that we will open the temple of God. Sentimental, you wait for us, and we will immediately arrange people to enter Li Tian Shen Fu. "


    Because I didn''t know if I could open the temple of God before, but now I got the definite news, they had to send someone to grab the chance.


    This is the case for any sect.


    Make amorous look to the moon sky and say: "wait for you, but you have to tell me the information from the god house."


    "No problem. Since we are going to enter Litian Shenfu, we should also tell all the people who want to enter." Yue Changkong laughs.


    In this regard, there is nothing to be said about it.


    Although the key is with him, unless he doesn''t enter.


    As long as he wants to enter Li Tian Shen Fu, he will certainly open Li Tian Shen Fu. At that time, anyone can enter.


    Therefore, it is better to trade some information from Shenfu sect.


    In a moment, the whole Shenfu sect became agitated. Everyone got the news that Li Tianshen mansion was about to open and that the key to leave tianshenfu was in lingduoqing.


    A large number of Shenfu disciples immediately began to gather.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to bring us so much news!" Han said excitedly.


    This time, the Shenfu clan''s people finally have no complaints to make amorous.


    Although Ling Duoqing took a large number of divine materials from their hands, and also took several powerful emperors from their Shenfu sect, the news of a place away from the Heavenly God house was enough to make up for their losses.


    After entering and leaving the God''s mansion, it is possible to get even divine soldiers. Of course, it depends on the chance of everyone.


    Zhong Li also came to Ling and said, "brother Ling, I knew you were not ordinary people at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you really helped our Shenfu sect and became the uncle of our Shenfu sect. Now it has brought us great benefits."


    "Long time no see!" he nodded


    When they were in Zhenhai city, they got the Tianling paper from Zhong Li, and they were identified by Zhong Li as the predestined people of Shenfu sect.


    It''s been nearly a hundred years since this kid worked out.


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "when you enter the temple of God, please give more care to your brother."


    "I won''t be responsible for your people." Let amorous direct say.


    He would not take care of the life and death of these people in Shenfu sect. He would only protect the people around him.


    Zhong Li was shocked for a moment. He was a polite word, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Yue Jianghai came up and said with a smile: "with your Hongfu, brother-in-law, we can also enter the temple of God. Brother in law, if there is any chance, you can help me! "


    Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, way: "you still owe me a colorful jade huang pepper!"


    Moon river sea god feeling astringent, and then said: "I will give you, we are a family, won''t owe you anything."


    He was a little upset. How much can a colorful jade pepper cost? You''re so nostalgic?


    My sister is married to you, and you have taken some powerful emperors from our Shenfu sect. How could you like to ask for colorful Yuhuang pepper?


    Let the affectionate and meaningful look at the moon river sea, said: "my things are not so good, do not return quickly, then you will owe me more."Yue Jianghai rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "don''t worry, I will return you when I come back! Maybe you''ll find the colorful jade huang pepper in the temple of God, and I''ll give it to you. "


    After saying that, he no longer paid any attention to Ling''s affectionate feelings, but turned to discuss the situation with other people.


    Month Qing City wry smile to make amorous say: "husband, my third brother is like this, love greedy little cheap, also please don''t mind."


    Make amorous smile, said: "I won''t mind, he will return it to me sooner or later, just how much will be returned to me then, then I don''t know."


    Moon Qingcheng shook her head, she did not understand this sentence, also did not care about this matter.


    Later, there were more than 1000 people gathered in Shenfu sect, all of whom wanted to enter the temple of God.


    These more than 1000 people are nothing to the Shenfu sect.


    After all, the whole Shenfu sect, I don''t know how many people there are.


    Of course, these more than 1000 people are the lineages of the Shenfu sect, and they are also part of the talent.


    The moon looked at the more than 1000 people, and then slowly said, "there are too many people. This time, you can only go to three hundred people if you enter the temple of God. If you go too much from the God''s house, I''m afraid that zhantianzong and wuxingzong won''t agree.


    Moreover, the key is affectionate, and they have a lot of people to enter. In this way, our Shenfu sect enters 290 people. Each realm is allowed to enter the strongest 30 people. As for those who don''t enter the heaven realm, they don''t have to go. If they go, they will die. When you are ready, you will begin to fight against the top 30 in each realm. "


    The disciples of Shenfu sect immediately began to fight according to the rules.

 Chapter 592

    Originally want to leave make amorous, some helpless to see the Shenfu Zong that group of people.


    Because of the selection of these people, he had to stay.


    According to his original intention, he naturally takes his own people, where he wants to go. However, the scene in front of him gave him some sense of familiarity.


    He used to have disciples and some people, but he never cared about those things.


    His disciples, every time they do something, are like the situation of the Shenfu sect.


    So, although a little impatient, but still waiting.


    It took them half a month to pick out the more than 200 Shenfu people. After that, it was time to leave the sky.


    More than 200 people, together with three great emperor level ancestors, as well as several main leaders of Shenfu sect, such as Yue Changkong, a group of people boarded the large flying spirit tools of Shenfu sect and flew towards the sky.


    As for the sentimental ones, they are also flying magic weapons.


    Although they are not the people of the Shenfu sect, they are now the same action whole.


    On the way, he asked affectionately, "what''s the matter with this place? Can you tell me?"


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "of course, I want to tell you that before that, I also want to thank you for your generosity. Let''s go with you into the temple of God. I''m afraid many of us will not be able to get in at that time if we don''t touch your light. "


    "Say the subject directly!" Let amorous said.


    He didn''t want to talk about the empty head and brain, but wanted to know the real news from the god house.


    Yue Changkong nodded his head and said: "according to the records of our Shenfu sect, the reason why the Litian region is called the Litian region is because of the Litian God King! Li Tian Shen Jun was a character millions of years ago. He fell in the sky and then disappeared. Li Tian Shen Fu is the residence of Li Tian Shen Jun, which contains his life savings and collections.


    More than 5000 years ago, there was a big fire in the whole realm of Li Tian. It is said that the king of Li Tian appeared, but the final result was still in vain. However, several hundred years ago, zhantianzong and wuxingzong successively obtained the key to leave tianshenfu, and determined the location of litianshenfu. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Changkong smiles awkwardly and says, "of course, I''m in the fog zone all this time. I learned these news after I came out of the fog area.


    The location of tianshenfu is near the Huoyan mountain range from Tianyu. The specific location can only be opened after the three keys are gathered together. But now many people have not found anything unusual near the Huoyan mountain range. Even Zhan Tianzong and Wuxing sect have tried for a long time without any abnormality. We can understand the existence of Li Tian Shen Jun, which is beyond our ability to speculate


    Let amorous side listen, while nodding slightly.


    How could there be some good things in this God''s mansion?


    These things, for him, are no longer so important. However, for the people around him, it is extremely needed. He hopes to be able to find something useful for his family in Li Tian Shen Fu.


    Yue Changkong then said: "according to our previous experience in opening Shenfu, Shenfu is generally restricted to the imperial realm. Therefore, this time I selected people below the imperial realm. As for the chance, it''s up to them.


    In addition, there will not be too many people entering each Shenfu, which depends on the strength of its master. According to our experience in opening Shenfu many times, generally speaking, as long as there are more than 1000 people, Shenfu will start to exclude them. But this time, there should be no problem for the three parties to enter. "


    "Since it is called the God King, how can a thousand people not accommodate it? No matter how many people get in there


    He knew more clearly than others that the whole secret place of "Li Tian Shen Fu" was complete.


    If the law is enough to complete, then no matter how many people enter, of course, the ability to suppress will become stronger and stronger.


    Later, in the communication among people, the magic weapon of flying has come to the sky.


    This is a magic weapon that has reached the level of emperor''s soldiers. After being urged by the strong in the imperial territory, the speed is naturally extremely fast.


    As soon as they arrived at litianyu, they immediately felt the restlessness of the law of fire. The temperature of the whole Litian area seemed to be much higher than other temperatures.


    And the speed of the crowd also slowed down.


    We are about to enter the temple of God. Everyone has to adjust.


    At that time, as long as you enter the temple of God, a fight will be inevitable. What''s more, no one knows what''s inside. This is the character of a million years ago. Even if it is from the God''s house, it is not strange at all.


    "Where are your men?" Make affectionate inquiry Mingyu said.


    Mingyu said with a smile: "young master, our people are near the Huoyan mountain range. After approaching the Huoyan mountain range, I will ask them to come and look for us.""Let them come closer to us and join us as soon as possible! Then your men will follow me and follow me. Of course, if they don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    Mingyu quickly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. If they don''t listen to the orders, they will let him go. This time Ningqing and lengyuan are here. They should be very obedient. "


    Make amorous nod, did not say what.


    The breath of Shenfu sect''s approach was immediately discovered by other people in Huoyan mountain range. The two figures immediately appeared in front of Shenfu sect''s flying magic weapon and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Yue Changkong stood out and said with a smile, "brother Jin, brother Zhan, what do you think we''re here for?"


    Two people see the moon sky, can not help but a Leng, strange ground said: "you actually come out?"


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "we have solved the problem, and we will come out naturally."


    Although the fog of the back mountain is still there, as long as they don''t provoke the "god beast", there will be no problem.


    Moreover, the beast lived in the back of the mountain, and might become their talisman in the future.


    When Yue Changkong was talking to the other two people, Murong Yan also said to Ling Duoqing with a smile: "the two people on the opposite side are Jin Shihao of the five element sect. At present, like Changkong, they are also the accomplishments of the mid imperial period. One is Zhan Hu of zhantianzong, the elder of zhantianzong, and his cultivation is also the middle period of emperor''s reign. "


    Make amorous nod, did not say what.


    Such people, that''s all.


    At this time, Jin Shihao said angrily, "even if you come out, it has nothing to do with you! At that time, we won''t give you face. You don''t want to go in. "


    Yue Changkong said with a smile, "don''t let us in? Then you don''t want to go in. "


    Zhan Hu''s expression moved and said thoughtfully, "is the third key there?"


    Yue Changkong nodded, and Jin Shihao and Zhan Hu were stunned for a moment, and immediately burst into laughter, because the three keys had already gathered and were about to open from the God''s mansion.


    Although the key to leave tianshenfu is in the hands of lingduoqing, since yuechangkong has already agreed with lingduoqing, it is equivalent to that in his hands, which is totally justifiable.

 Chapter 593

    All the people in the vicinity of Huoyan mountain have been shocked by Jin Shihao and Zhan Hu.


    In the vicinity of the Huoyan mountain range, many people know that Li Tian Shen Fu is here. Many people are waiting here, waiting to enter the temple.


    At that time, as long as you can pick up anything in the Shenfu, you will be developed.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say if you can get in.


    "Come on, take out the key, and we''ll open the one from the God''s house to enter together." Jin Shihao laughed and said to Yue Changkong, "since you have the key to Shenfu sect, you can count on your side."


    Yue Changkong said with a smile, "where are your keys?"


    Zhan Hu said with a smile: "our key has already been there, waiting for the third one. As long as you take out the third key, you will be able to open it right away from the temple of God. "


    Yue Changkong nodded: "in this case, let''s take it out."


    He looked back to make amorous, motioned to make amorous take out the key from the god house.


    At this time, all the people in the fiery mountains and all the monks were excited.


    Let Duoqing take a look at Jin Shihao and Zhan Hu, and take out the key to leave Tianshen mansion. Then, the key in Duoqing''s hand immediately emits thousands of red lights, shining on the flaming mountains.


    At the same time, the other two directions of the Huoyan mountain range also began to emit thousands of red lights, echoing the key of the amorous side.


    Then, under the red light of three keys, the volcano in the flaming mountains seemed to be half recovered and began to erupt magma.


    The magma that erupted, following some random tracks, flowed out towards the Huoyan mountains. Gradually, the magma formed a streak on the Huoyan mountains.


    After these lines were formed, there was a loud noise, and the whole fiery mountains seemed to turn upside down. The ground rolled and separated in all directions. A simple and simple "city" gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s so huge to be away from Tianshen mansion?" They all exclaimed in the sky.


    They don''t think it''s a city. It''s the God''s mansion.


    It''s just that the shrine is too big. It looks like a city.


    Zhan Hu said in a strange way: "this temple looks different from the one we opened before! It used to look like a small world, but now it looks like a real mansion. "


    Jin Shihao said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Then we''ll come in together. "


    Just as a few people were talking, they came out of the sky slowly.


    When it was completely exposed from the sky, the light of the three keys converged and fell from the sky.


    Seeing the three keys falling down, all the people''s eyes showed a look of longing and grabbed at the three keys.


    This key, everyone knows, is not simple. How can it be finished just by opening it?


    Maybe it''s some evidence from the Tianshen mansion? Maybe he will become the master of the house of God?


    Of course, those who dare to reach out are those who have some strength.


    "How dare you Moon sky they have cold hum, dare to snatch the key in front of them?


    The three men all made a move, but when they did, they found out that the people who robbed the keys were powerful at Imperial level.


    However, suddenly, three big hands were stretched out from the three places, and they took the three keys in their hands in the public''s snatching.


    This is the three big emperor level strong hand, a hand will determine the universe.


    The keys of the warring heaven sect and the five element sect fell into the hands of their respective important figures.


    However, the key to make amorous was held in the hand of an ancestor of Shenfu sect, and did not mean to return it at all.


    Moon Qingcheng looked ugly, and said to moon Changkong and Murong Yan, "father, mother, that''s my husband''s key!"


    Yue Changkong and Murong Yan looked embarrassed and ugly, and said, "this is my son-in-law''s property. I''d better give it to my son-in-law."


    The old ancestor said faintly: "you have seen the situation just now. If you give it to him, can he keep it?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "can keep is my thing, but, that is my thing."


    "If it wasn''t for me, would you think the key was yours? Don''t worry about it. Keep it with me first. It will be given to you when you need it. " The old man said without expression.


    This is not in the Shenfu sect, but there is no divine beast to make the sentimental move, so he has nothing to worry about.


    But now I have the key to make amorous, and I can''t let her go to Shenfu mountain again.


    Yue Changkong said helplessly: "Laozu..."


    the old ancestor glanced at Yue Changkong and said faintly: "Changkong, as the leader of our Shenfu sect, arrange our people to enter and seize the opportunity from the heaven God mansion!"


    His meaning is very clear, you are the Lord of our God Fu Zong, you should pay attention to the interests of God Fu Zong.The moon long sky is silent, after a long time just bitter smile, to make amorous way: "son-in-law, then I will compensate you."


    Make amorous face without expression shake head way: "no! My things are not so easy to take! But look at the current situation, we won''t enter the God''s house together, let''s go separately! Come with me. We''ll go in alone


    Grab the key? ha-ha!


    Make amorous heart sneer, wait for the time that can have regret!


    Only he can understand why this place is not a cave, but a real mansion.


    These short sighted people will all have to pay a huge price.


    He got up and broke away from the Shenfu sect. Xue Yifeng and longchen, naturally, followed lingduoqing to one side.


    Moon Qingcheng glanced at Shenfu Zong''s people, then sneered and said to Yue Changkong, "father and mother, it seems that my husband should not come to Shenfu sect."


    Later, she took mor''er and stood by her affectionate side.


    She felt a little sour in her heart that it was not worth it for her husband.


    Although her husband took some things from the Shenfu sect, how much did she help? Even brought the opportunity to leave the God''s house, otherwise, these people can enter?


    Now, after seeing the key from the God''s mansion, you actually started to rob it directly?


    In particular, she felt a little ashamed and didn''t know how to face it.


    "It''s not a big problem. What''s more, as I said earlier, my things are not so easy to take. At that time, many people will regret it."


    "Husband Moon Qingcheng bitter smile way.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in!" "Others have already begun to enter. If we don''t go in, we will fall behind a lot of people."


    Then, he turned back to the others and said, "use the emperor''s knowledge to test around us, and I will kill you all."

 Chapter 594

    At this time, the millions of monks around the temple of God had already rushed into it like crazy.


    There is no doubt that since there is no limit to leave the God''s house, what are you waiting for if you don''t go into the heaven God''s house to rob the natural materials and treasures?


    Therefore, the monks of all kinds of accomplishments rushed to the temple of God.


    Obviously, it seems that it is just a hundred Li square li away from the God''s house. After the millions of monks entered the temple, there was no shadow.


    Then, with a few servants from the emperor''s realm, they stepped into the square from the God''s mansion.


    After entering the square away from tianshenfu, they knew why those people had disappeared.


    Because after stepping into the square, we came to the "great plain" with hundreds of pillars of fire standing around it. On these pillars of fire, there are fire dragons coiled around them.


    The fire dragons are all real dragons, but all of them are sleeping. With the breath of fire dragons, the flames around these dragon pillars are rising, which looks like "lights", shining on the vast square.


    Other people are shocked by this scene, and make amorous but secretly nod, this is just like a God''s house weather.


    In other people''s eyes, as long as it is related to the God''s mansion, it is regarded as a God''s house.


    However, only to make sentimental clear, even if it is a God''s house, it is divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    As for the Shenfu that people think of, it is just a nest where "savages" live.


    From the outside of the god house, the people of the Shenfu sect have not entered.


    When Yue Changkong saw that lingduoqing and others had entered, he looked ugly and said to the old ancestor: "Yu Qilong, don''t you think your behavior was too much? Amorous is my son-in-law, and we have a deep relationship with Shenfu clan, but you start to rob his key? "


    He was really angry in his heart and called the ancestor''s name without any courtesy.


    Just now he was very angry, but in front of the sentimental people, he was not easy to say.


    Now that there were only his own people, he immediately expressed his views.


    Yu Qilong said faintly: "Changkong, even if he is your son-in-law, it is only your son-in-law, not our Shenfu clan. Moreover, it is impossible for him to become a member of Shenfu sect. Now there is a big chance for us to leave tianshenfu. This key has a great deal to do. If we can, of course, it is in our own hands.


    I know he is your son-in-law. It''s not convenient for you to do such a thing. Let me be the villain! It doesn''t matter if you blame me as long as it''s for the powerful Shenfu sect. Besides, do you think he can really keep the key?


    The present Litian Shenfu is different from the Shenfu we know. There are more than a hundred powerful emperors. Even if they have Changfeng and Jianqiu around them, do you think they can really resist it? It is a great disaster to stay in their hands, and I do it for their good. "


    Moon Changkong heart angry, but there is no way to say.


    Because Yu Qilong is really for the sake of Shenfu Zong Hao, but when he changes places and his key is robbed, what will be the reaction?


    "Go Moon long sky says lightly.


    Since there is nothing to say, we can only enter the temple of God.


    Now that they have mastered one of the most critical keys, it is time for them to enter Litian Shenfu to get the most benefits.


    However, when entering the temple of God, Yue Changkong whispered to Murong Yan: "after entering, you can take care of them! Besides, to say sorry to him, we didn''t expect this to happen


    Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "all blame you for the delay of thousands of years, otherwise you may have been Emperor Yu''s later period, and they dare not do so."


    In the final analysis, although yuechangkong is the patriarch, there is still a gap between them.


    In the face of just that kind of thing, the moon sky also has no way.


    Yue Changkong said with a wry smile: "when this time the Shenfu is over, I will go to close the gate, and I will not come out until the late breakthrough."


    Murong Yan nodded.


    As they spoke, the crowd had already entered Li Tian Shen Fu, and Murong Yan, seeing the figure of the affectionate ones, said to the moon, "be careful, I''ll go first! According to what I know about him, as long as he can bear it, there must be big problems. Just like the back mountain of our Shenfu sect, I''m afraid there is something wrong with it. "


    Yue Changkong helplessly said with a smile: "we can only see the situation first."


    When the people of Shenfu sect saw that Murong Yan had gone to make amorous, they didn''t say anything.


    Make amorous and other people are staying in the square, see Murong Yan came, the moon Qingcheng asked: "Niang, how did you come over?"


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "your side is a little weak, I''ll help you watch. Sentimental, I''m really sorry. We have some helplessness in the matter just now. "


    Make amorous looking around the fire dragon, and the front door, carelessly said: "I said, my things are not so easy to take, then they all have regrets."Murong Yan said in a hurry: "you can''t mess around. Among the people we came this time, those ancestors have our family details. Even Shenbing each brought one to deal with the situation of Shenfu. If you mess around, they''ll have more excuses to deal with you. "


    "Magic soldier?" Make amorous sneer for a while, "wait a moment, you all listen to my command, don''t move randomly, if anyone doesn''t listen to my command, I don''t care if something happens. Now, don''t do anything, just stay in the Tianyan sword array. "


    After that, he gave the Tianyan sword array to Yue Changfeng, who started the Tianyan sword array with the cultivation of Emperor Yu realm.


    After Changfeng started Tianyan sword array that month, a sword storm surrounded them.


    At this time, in front of the temple of God, a shadow of a hundred feet in size appeared in front of the people, and said faintly: "younger generation, I am the spirit of the house left by the master. After a million years of time, I finally wait for your arrival.


    I will choose a new one from among you according to the master''s will. As long as you pass the test left by your master, you can become a new master and inherit everything that belongs to my master, including this god house. Of course, it also includes the real dragon, artifact, medicine, pill, secret script and so on.


    As for how to pass the master''s test, you need to show your strength and potential. When my master was alive, he was able to frighten the heaven and the Jedi. It was also because of him that he protected the land from heaven.


    If you want to be the successor of my master, you should also show the ability of amazing Jedi, and test your first level. There will be a lot of Secrets later.


    These secrets are all for you to practice. When you become the relevant secret script, you will appear in other places, and then your test will begin. Now, get ready to accept the script


    With the voice of Fu Ling, the illusions of various secret scripts appeared in the air, completely open to anyone to watch.

 Chapter 595

    People never thought that the first chance to enter the house of God was to get the secret script of the house?


    All the secrets, completely open in the air, for anyone to learn?


    A lot of people are going crazy, and they are excited to learn the secret of leaving tianshenfu.


    "Is this the secret of cultivating miraculous medicine? If I had practiced, wouldn''t it be easy for me to cultivate heaven level miraculous medicine? As long as you give me time, I''m afraid the king of medicine can be cultivated! "


    "According to my qualifications, if I learn, the imperial elixir can also be cultivated!"


    A group of friars have gone crazy.


    ...


    "this is the secret of alchemy. When I developed, it was the secret of alchemy millions of years ago. There are too many ways to escape from the present."


    "There is the refining method of shengyuandan, which is totally different from the current refining method? That''s great. Finally, it enlightens my pills. I''m sure I can go further. "


    Another group of friars went crazy.


    ...


    "Wow, it''s a famous weapon refining formula in the legend, which is the top-level formula for refining magic weapons!"


    "It''s really a weapon refining formula. I''ve found the way to make my own magic weapon."


    Another group of friars went crazy.


    Many monks have begun to practice those skills with obsession.


    Many of the ancestors and important figures of the sect said to their disciples, "write down these Dharma formulas quickly and bring them back to the sect for our own use. Practice what you can. Even if you can''t, you must make a copy of it! "


    The great power of these clans did not practice, because they did not value these Dharma formulas.


    What they care more about is the treasure contained in the temple.


    In the sky all kinds of Dharma formula, let the amorous side also see naturally.


    "Patriarch, we also need to record a copy and bring it back. Our clan also needs such a formula." Ning Qing said to Mingyu.


    Mingyu just wants to nod, but, make amorous light ground says: "do not remember, do not learn, do not see!"


    All the people who wanted to look at the sky immediately lowered their heads.


    They and make amorous all the way along the way, but incomparably convinced to make amorous words.


    As long as the emotions are aroused, they will follow suit.


    "Is there any problem?" Murong Yan asked in a hurry


    He made a passionate smile and didn''t answer murongyan. Instead, he said to the crowd, "we don''t have to worry about anything. We directly enter the temple of God."


    Ning Qing and lengyuan took a look at Mingyu, but also reluctantly looked at the sentimental one.


    "Laozuzong" is not sure, they naturally dare not see.


    But what is the reason for this? Why don''t you explain?


    But, make amorous without any explanation, take a person to walk toward the main door of the god house.


    Not only did Duoqing take people to the main gate, but also the ancestors and Da Neng of other sects left some people to record the secret scripts, and the large army rushed to the main gate of the temple of God.


    Just after arriving at the main gate, a sudden burst of exclamations rang out. When they looked back, they found that the people who had already learned the Dharma formula on the square had disappeared.


    "This..."


    everyone was shocked. Where have these people gone?


    As if seeing the people''s doubts, Fu Ling said faintly: "they have learned the Dharma formula, and have already entered the Shenfu to look for opportunities. These are the secret scripts that lead to the entrance to the God''s mansion. This is a great shortcut if you want to get in quickly. Are you going to give up if you don''t learn the secrets? "


    The target of Fu Ling''s speech is to make amorous and moon Changkong and other people who have not practiced the secret script.


    The man who does not leave the gate of heaven and earth with a smile.


    On the other hand, they smile and say, "we want to go directly into Li Tian Shen Fu."


    The spirit of the mansion lightly nodded and said, "I have already said that if you want to enter the house of God, you have to learn the secret script of the king of God. You don''t want to use violence to break away from the god house, or you can feel the power of the God from heaven.


    Since you don''t want to learn those Dharma formulas, you should learn the fire control secrets first! The fire control formula is in front of the main gate. If you don''t learn the fire control formula, you will be blocked by the fire power from the heaven god house


    At the same time, the secret of controlling fire is displayed in front of the public.


    The lineage of the three major sects, as well as many of the powerful emperors in the monasteries, could not help but look at the fire control formula.


    "This is really a fire fighting method, not inferior to the top Dharma of our sect!" Said Jin Shihao of wuxingzong.


    With Jin Shihao''s certification, many people began to practice the fire control formula.


    Even Shenfu sect, many people began to practice the fire control formula, because it is a very powerful Taoist method.


    "No watching, no learning, no memorizing!" Let amorous also say to the person behind.Make amorous rules, let the people around him are puzzled, do not know what makes amorous mean.


    When you hear other people''s feelings, they will not smile.


    At this time, suddenly someone burst out of a fierce flame, a closer look, it is actually the moon river sea.


    Yuejiang Haixing said excitedly, "I have already mastered the fire control formula!"


    As soon as he started, a fire dragon in the square flew along his hand.


    At this time, people can see clearly, which is what dragon? It''s just a fire dragon condensed by fire.


    A fire dragon, in the hands of the moon river sea, tossed and turned, like a living creature.


    When others saw this situation, they were excited to learn. Even many people in the five element sect couldn''t help but start.


    "Remember, you owe me a colorful Yuhuang pepper!" he said with a meaningful smile


    Just learned to control fire Jue yuejianghai, suddenly was made sentimental disgust to, said: "remember, I will return you."


    A colorful jade yellow pepper, even heaven level medicine king can not be counted, need to ask so?


    He is the son of the master of the Shenfu sect. In front of so many people, he doesn''t want to face?


    So amorous also did not go to tube, but smile, with the public toward the door to leave the God''s house.


    However, just close to the gate, "Ang -" hissed, the fire dragon on the square revived, and then dispersed, and then, the whole place from the God''s house was burning with flames.


    At this moment, all people understand the words of Fu Ling. Why do they have to learn the fire control formula to enter the Li Tian Shen Fu.


    Fu Ling said faintly: "I have already said that you need to learn how to control fire in order to enter. If you want to break through, you will suffer from the attack."


    Make amorous smile, way: "is it?"


    He took the people to the front of the house, his hands toward the flame in front of him, said faintly: "get out of the way, I want to go in!"


    Then, the people in the Tianyan sword array followed Lingqing into the mansion.

 Chapter 596

    Let the amorous behavior, is really to all people to see stupefied.


    You go in when you want to go in?


    A monk of the cave Xuantian, with an idea, came to the gate of the mansion. He also learned how to act affectionately. He said, "get out of the way, I want to go in!"


    The fire burning on the door of the mansion is still!


    Monk dongxuantian laughed and came back and said, "I don''t have the knack!"


    A strong man in the realm of emperor Yun should practice the formula of flame.


    He enveloped himself with the heaven, first immersed himself in the sea of fire, and then, he passed through the gate of the mansion.


    At this moment, it seems to be a beginning for others. Those who have practiced the formula of fire have entered the gate of the house of God in this way.


    However, a monk diyun, who did not practice the fire formula, was very unconvinced to cover himself with the heaven and directly broke into the gate of the mansion.


    However, he had just broken into the door of the mansion, and his heaven touched the flame and immediately began to burn.


    Haoduanduanduan, a friar of emperor Yun level, soon became a pile of ashes in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but take a breath.


    There is nothing wrong with forcible breaking through.


    At this moment, everyone began to practice the fire control formula in a hurry.


    Looking at the people practicing the fire control formula, Yue Jianghai said with a faint smile: "do you just practice now? I have learned it for a long time. Dad, let''s go


    He took the people of the Shenfu sect to the gate of the mansion and separated the flame with the fire control formula. Then the people of the Shenfu sect entered the Litian Shenfu.


    As for others, they dare not follow the Shenfu sect.


    Although the fire door is already there, as long as the moon river and sea let go, they will die immediately.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to enter?


    Therefore, they honestly went back to practice the fire control formula, in order to enter Litian Shenfu as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, the benefits will be picked up by the people in front.


    , who followed the river and entered the heaven god house, discovered that they had entered the new world.


    Looking around, hundreds of miles are full of medicinal fields, which have been growing for millions of years.


    Among them, those king of medicine can be seen everywhere.


    Even the imperial elixir is also very many, and even many of them reveal a terrible smell. People think that if they guess well, this is the magic medicine, right?


    It''s a miracle medicine. If you can pick it...


    however, when you see the horrible smell of those miraculous herbs and look at the people with covetous eyes, how dare they move?


    The magic medicine can''t move, can''t others move?


    All of them were excited and rushed to the medicine fields on both sides.


    When Yue Jianghai saw the field of medicine, he couldn''t help murmuring: "is there any colorful jade huang pepper? Give me one so that I can return it to my brother-in-law, so that he will not chase me. Why, mother, where have they been? Sister and brother-in-law, where are they going


    By Yue Jianghai a reminder, many talents found that the first to enter the so much love and others have no idea where to go.


    "Leaving some people to collect miraculous herbs, the rest of us rushed to other places to explore, which is very big from the God''s mansion. Just after entering the mansion, we had such a huge opportunity. In other places, I''m afraid, there are bigger opportunities. " The ancestor of Shenfu sect ordered.


    When people are busy collecting miraculous drugs, the sentimental people have already crossed the "courtyard".


    When they first entered Li Tian Shen Fu, they also saw the medicine fields on both sides.


    Moon Qingcheng exclaimed: "husband, so many miraculous drugs, if you give them to you, how many pills can be refined?"


    "Young master, we have to pick some." Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "madam and childe, they are waiting for us to go back and give them benefits."


    Murong Yan also said in a hurry: "sentimental, we really should pick a little bit!"


    "You are not allowed to pick, you can go directly!"


    "Why? There is an imperial elixir in it Murong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you really think this is generous enough to give everything to other people? You don''t even know what the word "Li Tian Shen Jun" means. You dare to touch things here. Wait. We''ll see the results later. Follow me. Don''t touch anything. I''ll let you take it, and you''ll get it. "


    Only he understood what was going on inside the temple of God.


    For all people, this is a great treasure, and the result is the same.


    However, this big treasure is not so easy to take.


    Even if he came in now, he had to follow the rules of others. Who told him to cultivate himself to be only Juhai 14zhong?


    Of course, he''ll be more relaxed later.


    Make amorous with people, through the field, toward the medicine behind the field.


    And the people are eager to look at the medicine fields on both sides. With so many miraculous herbs, it is really easy to pick a heaven level elixir!All of a sudden, the people in the walk heard a voice: "Hey, boy, you stepped on my foot!"


    They turned their heads in a hurry and saw that the voice of speaking came from the herb field.


    In the medicine field, there is a miraculous herb more than three feet high. There are two flowers on it, one black and one white.


    And the voice of speaking came from the white flower.


    At the foot of the elixir, a monk in the blue sky was using the formula to condense the spirit dew to the root of the elixir.


    Maybe it''s just that you step on the root of the elixir and let it speak.


    Xue Yifeng said: "young master, there are people here!"


    They were the first to enter the temple of God. How could anyone?


    Does this not mean that there is a master in the house of God?


    Make amorous light ground says: "that square has a lot of people to come first!"


    "Oh, they are!" All of a sudden.


    Indeed, there are many people who have already sent in from the square when they enter the temple of God.


    "I''m afraid they have benefited a lot from so many people coming in." Long Chen enviously said.


    Let amorous light glance at long Chen, said: "you are very envious? You still have time to learn. However, although they have been advanced for a long time, they will not get any benefits. Because a servant is a slave. If you want something, you will naturally get a reward from your master. "


    When people heard the meaning of the affectionate words, they suddenly felt a chill on their back.


    "Husband, do you mean that those people who have learned the Dharma formula in the square have become slaves?" The moon is full of terror.


    If you don''t stop them, they will also...


    let amorous light say: "those Dharma formulas are for the servants to practice. If they practice, they become slaves. Don''t move while you stand here. I''ll go and have a few words with the magic medicine and find something for it

 Chapter 597

    Murong Yan looked at lingduoqing with a complicated look. If she had not followed her into Litian Shenfu, how could she know that the magic formula of the square was a huge trap?


    She couldn''t help but think of the old ancestor who robbed the key of tianshenfu. I''m afraid that she will get a miserable end like the slave next to her?


    She had a bitter smile in her heart and didn''t know what to do with it.


    From the perspective of Shenfu sect, she naturally didn''t want to let such an ancestor lose. However, what those people had done just now was really too much, which made it difficult for her to talk and make her sentimental.


    She couldn''t understand her son-in-law at all when she looked at the black-and-white elixir that she was passionate about.


    Don''t say to understand that make amorous, even that plant of black and white magic flower, she doesn''t know, let alone what makes amorous want to do.


    "Boy, what do you want?" The magic medicine of the black-and-white exotic flower came and asked.


    Make amorous light ground to say: "with Taiyin shenjue, change you three drops of Taiyin jade dew!"


    "Do you have the secret of Taiyin


    "Of course, you will become more and more powerful and even break away from your shackles after practicing the Taiyin shenjue. Of course, it is not enough to practice Taiyin shenjue. You can only get rid of half of it. If you want to get rid of it completely, you have to practice the formula of Sun God. If you will come with me, I will teach you the formula of the sun god


    "Do you still have the secret of the sun?" said the white flower


    "What is that?" "Do you agree to my terms?" he asked


    Black flowers helplessly said: "we promised to leave the God King, here to help him take care of the medicine field. Millions of years have passed, and the reincarnation of the God King has not yet appeared. We have not met him, so it is not easy to leave. "


    "Do you mean that if you want to leave, you need to see the God of heaven?"


    White strange flower helplessly said: "when the oath of heaven was made, we were not easy to leave without his face."


    "Well, then when you see the God of heaven, you can decide whether to follow me or not. But will you agree to my first deal? "


    Black flower said: "you give me Taiyin shenjue, I will give you Taiyin jade dew!"


    Make amorous nodding, and then passed the secret of Taiyin to the black flower.


    Little tilt, black flowers began to emit black light, these black light, in gradually changing, as if the day is about to dark in general.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Taiyin shenjue!" White flowers some excited to say, "as long as you see from the God, we immediately come to you."


    Let amorous hand out a jade bottle, said to the black flower: "first give me Taiyin jade dew!"


    Suddenly, four drops of water, the size of a thumb, spray out of the black flower, and fall into the bottle in the hands of the amorous, saying: "give you one more drop. If you have a chance to see you in the future, please take more care of it."


    "Good to say!" Make amorous nod, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" White flower asked, "there are still several people who want to trade with you. I wonder if you would like to?"


    "I don''t necessarily have what they need, but I can see each other."


    White flower nodded: "then you go forward, they will say hello to you."


    Make amorous nodding, head back with people toward the front, at the same time to the Moon said: "the right place to give you Taiyin jade dew."


    "My husband, what''s the use of this jade dew?" Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    Don''t mention the curiosity of moon Qingcheng, other people are also very curious, even Murong Yan is curious.


    Ling Duoqing explained: "the one just now is called Yin and Yang God flower! They are the Taiyin and the sun, born with the Daoyun of yin and Yang. This jade is the essence of the gathering of the flowers of the gods of the moon. It has deepened the understanding of the role of Tai Yin avenue to those who practice Tai Yin''s divine formula. Three drops of Taiyin jade dew should be able to let you feel a trace of the mystery of Taiyin Avenue in advance


    Murong Yan couldn''t help asking, "is the Taiyin shenjue practiced in Qingcheng?"


    "Yes?" Make amorous nod a way.


    Murong Yan took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    At this time, she really felt that they had nothing to be proud of.


    "Wait a minute, brother!" Next to the medicine field inside, a divine medicine called to make amorous.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you!" he shook his head for a long time


    "Do you know what I want?" the medicine asked suspiciously


    Make amorous light ground says: "what you want, this world should not have, only the upper bound just has. Even the upper bound is rare. And even if I can give it to you, how much will it cost you? "


    The miracle medicine sighed: "I don''t know such a result? But what do you mean, can you help me with this? "


    "Yes, but not now!" he saidThe elixir immediately said, "if you help me, I will go with you and help you. But you must not kill me


    Make amorous smile way: "that you can earn! The benefits of following me are not limited to that. "


    Shenyao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll follow you later. Can you take me


    Make amorous nod head way: "just can!"


    At the same time, he took out the five element roulette and said to the elixir, "come here!"


    Shenyao immediately flew up from the field of medicine and rooted in the five elements roulette. Feeling the earth of heaven and earth contained in the five elements wheel, Shenyao exclaimed, "how can I feel the taste of the beginning of heaven and earth? Unfortunately, it''s not complete, otherwise my problem will surely be solved. "


    Make amorous smile way: "I said, you follow me to earn big."


    At the same time, make amorous put up the five element roulette.


    And Murong Yan, seeing such a situation, could not help shaking his head.


    How many strange things are there in her son-in-law?


    Don''t say anything else. Just say that this divine medicine can''t be chased all over the world if it''s known?


    Although she didn''t know what kind of magic medicine it was, as long as it was a magic medicine, the results would be wonderful.


    "Sentimental, I''m afraid they have to erase their memory, otherwise, it''s easy to have problems." Murong Yan suggested to Ling amorous.


    Let amorous glance at Murong Yan and said, "no, there are still many secrets. How can we wipe them out? When you see such a miracle medicine, you are not moved. It will do you some good. "


    Murong Yan said with a bitter smile: "you are my son-in-law. Our Shenfu clan has already been very sorry for you. If we do anything else, are we still human beings? If you don''t, the others will


    Make amorous light nod, continue to move forward.

 Chapter 598

    In the eyes of the public, Ling Duoqing has taken away three kinds of miraculous herbs and traded them from 45.


    Even Murong Yan couldn''t help feeling jealous when she saw the harvest.


    This is a miracle medicine, not Chinese cabbage!


    Strange is, make amorous in addition to God medicine, the other did not touch.


    In that medicine field, the most commonly used medicines are heaven level miracles and Emperor level miracles. However, all sentimental people turn a blind eye to them.


    Then, the crowd finally passed the medicine field and entered another room in front of them.


    After entering the room, people found that this should be the Dan pharmacy, a few "servants", have been diligently refining pills.


    Seeing the arrival of sentimental people, the servants seemed to have not seen it and were immersed in the process of alchemy.


    Other people look to make amorous, don''t know here the pill can take!


    Make amorous smile way: "since all have come, that everybody takes a bottle! As for what pills you get, it depends on luck. If you have bad luck, you can''t blame others. "


    Murong Yan heard the words, she immediately grabbed a bottle on the medicine rack.


    In fact, she can''t help it. It''s clear that she has entered Baoshan. Why can''t she take it?


    However, in the affectionate trust, she also obediently did not start.


    Now, finally, with permission, where would she be polite?


    She opened it and said excitedly, "a bottle of zhenhun pill!"


    I''m afraid there are 78 or 80 pills. It should be considered good if we just flush so many zhenhun pills.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If anyone gives you too much, you must not ask for it. Otherwise, don''t blame others for the loss. "


    What does this mean?


    However, she has this sentence in mind.


    "Husband, what kind of pill is this?" Moon Qingcheng grab a bottle, open a look, found do not know, immediately come to find make amorous.


    Make amorous smile to nod a head way: "good, he Dao Dan!"


    All of them could not help but exclaim and asked in a hurry: "is it really hedonism? Can you increase the probability of carrying the road


    Make amorous nod, confirm again.


    "I''m lucky, too?" Moon Qingcheng giggled, "Niang, I''ll give you a few pills of he Dao Dan. Here are dozens of them."


    Murong Yan subconsciously wanted to accept it, but when she thought of what she had just said, she gave a bitter smile to herself and shook her head and said, "keep it!"


    She doesn''t know where the problem is, but, as proved by many places, she can see farther than everyone else, so she naturally wants to believe it.


    The moon Qingcheng also remembered to make the amorous words, she also did not have the hard persuasion, put the he Dao Dan away.


    In her opinion, if parents really want to use it, can''t they give it later?


    Others also came to find Ling amorous identification, because some pills they did not know.


    However, there are no more noble pills than Daohe.


    "Well, since the pills have been taken, let''s go!" Meng Qiuyun ordered.


    "Young master, don''t you take a bottle?" Pan Qiaoqiao reminds way.


    She was also very lucky just now. She just caught a bottle of yudaodan, which was one of the lucky ones among others.


    Make amorous shake his head and smile: "I won''t take it now."


    People left the alchemy room with their front feet, and many people followed them.


    Jin Shihao and their eyes turned green as soon as they saw the alchemy room.


    "The great harvest has come at last!" Jin Shihao laughed wildly.


    Zhan Hu also nodded with satisfaction: "finally, I found the treasure. Brother Yue, how about sharing these pills equally among the three of us


    There are still many places that have not been explored when the three families enter together. If there is a big war now, it will not affect the harmony between them.


    However, the three families made a decision through private discussion, and the others were immediately unhappy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the three of you are finished, so we don''t want it?"


    The rest of the other forces immediately formed a group. If they fought alone, they would not be rivals of the three.


    In the future, however, other forces were also very large.


    "Do you have any opinions?" Yu asked lightly


    Between the flip, the magic soldiers came to the hands, coldly watching the others.


    As a major gate, they want to enter this kind of shrine. How can they not bring such big killing tools as magic soldiers?


    This is their inside information and the guarantee that they dare to enter the Shenfu.


    There was also a magic weapon on the side of Yu Qilong. There was also a magic weapon on the side of wuxingzong, as well as a magic weapon in zhantianzong.


    When the three magic soldiers appeared, the other people outside the door of the three blocks were suddenly silent.


    There are so many great emperor level ancestors with divine soldiers. What can they do?"Let''s go, let''s look for opportunities elsewhere."


    Other people saw that they could not get any benefits in the alchemy room, and knew that they could not follow them after several sects, and they immediately scattered and separated.


    At that time, what they can get depends on their luck and chance.


    With a cold smile, Yu said scornfully, "it''s really anyone who dares to come out and challenge us. Well, collect these pills and distribute them equally among the three of us."


    Soon, the public opened a bottle of pills, found a bottle of Yudao Dan, three suddenly excited.


    And some people, on the spot began to take pills, refining one of the properties of pills.


    Only the moon river sea, in the side tangled to grasp his hair, muttered to himself: "this colorful jade huang pepper how not?"


    He came in and looked through the field carefully, but he didn''t find the colorful jade yellow pepper.


    It made him very depressed, and it made him feel very bad.


    As for where this bad place came from, he is not sure now.


    Of course, his heart is eager to find the colorful jade huang pepper to return to make amorous, is more and more urgent.


    On the other side, Ling Duoqing led the people to another room. He pushed the door open and said, "this is the training room from the God''s house. It''s the place for people to understand the skills. Usually, they practice Dharma secrets and understand their experience here."


    People look at the place like a small town. This is the "room" for practicing martial arts.


    "Everyone can enter a training room. Anything in the room can be taken away! If you are not lucky, you may not get anything. "


    He was not surprised that the people were strange about it.


    This is far from the God''s mansion, but it is more complicated than the big cave.


    Every room in this room is a cave. How can a monk who has reached the level of divine king set up a "cave" mansion like a savage?

 Chapter 599

    With the permission of amorous feelings, others immediately rushed into the training rooms to find the opportunities in those rooms.


    Everyone abides by the sentimental order that they can only enter a training room.


    However, Yue Cheng Xue just jumped into a room, and immediately turned back, startled all the other people who were going to break into the room.


    "Cheng Xue, what''s the situation?" Yue Changfeng asked.


    Although they have become sentimental servants, they are only "robbed" of their loyalty. They are always loyal to and carry out all orders that make amorous. And all other senses exist.


    Now seeing his son was repulsed, Yue Changfeng couldn''t help caring.


    Yue Cheng Xue said in a hurry: "Dad, you should be careful. There is a will left by the original practitioners in this room."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger, it''s just a test. If you can go in, you can go in. If you can''t, you can''t go in. You don''t have to go to other training rooms. "


    Many of these rooms have been inhabited by Emperor level people, and it is not surprising that even the emperor level people have lived in these rooms.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to enter.


    The people who were reminded walked cautiously towards the room they had chosen.


    Moon Qingcheng also came to the door of a room. She first sensed the situation in the room with her soul. She found that the heat in the room was surging, and she did not dare to be careless. She took up the Taiyin shenjue, protected herself with the heaven, and was ready to enter the room. However, she immediately stopped and directly used the Yin and Yang mirror.


    Her mirror of yin and Yang reflecting the sky is hung on top of her head. The mirror reflects the light of the moon, making her whole sky become milky white.


    Then she stepped carefully into the room.


    Just stepped into the room, a flame immediately wrapped around her outside, a set of posture to ignite her heaven.


    However, the Yin and Yang mirror on the head of Yueqing City keeps rotating, and the Yin and Yang change, and the flames entangled in the sky are absorbed into the sky gradually, making the rules in the heaven more and more perfect.


    And the moon Qingcheng also did not dare to neglect, a glance at the past, as long as it is the things in the room, everything!


    Because make amorous said, anything can be taken, then she naturally will not be polite.


    She took away a fan on the shelf of the room, the stove in the middle of the room, several pages of manuscripts on the desk, two pieces of clothes on the couch, and even the Meditation Cushion in front of the stove.


    All the things were cleaned up, and she was ready to move the book case. She found that the book case could not be moved, so she had to turn around and leave.


    After running away from the room in a hurry, she immediately said to Ling amorous: "husband, you can help me to have a look. I only care about collecting things, and I don''t have a careful look at what it is."


    Make amorous smile: "what did you accept...


    he saw that Yue Qingcheng took out other people''s futons and clothes, and he was shocked.


    "The room is full of fire. These things can''t be burned by fire. I''m afraid they are good things. So I took it all out. "


    The daughter of the master of Shenfu sect is like a bandit. She is also a little embarrassed.


    Make amorous nod, way: "pour is really good thing! This dress is made of cellophane, and there are fire fighting runes on it, which is equivalent to the defense ability of Qingming Tianbao level. With this dress, it can resist the fire code under the blue sky.


    This Futon also has the effect of calming the mind. If it is used for meditation, it will not be invaded by external demons. Let me see what this manuscript is... Oh, this is a pill called xuanhuodan.


    ...


    I''m afraid this furnace is the most valuable one. It''s an imperial level alchemy furnace. That is to say, the training room you enter is probably the one of the alchemists in the temple of God.


    Moreover, the furnace seems to contain pills, there is no time to collect. Look at it. I''ll open it and see what pill it is. "


    He is letting those imperial servants around him pay attention to collecting pills. Don''t let the powerful pills run away.


    After the command, the amorous opened the furnace, and a fiery red pill went out immediately.


    However, just appeared, was immediately caught by the month long wind.


    "Why, it''s a magic pill?" He was surprised and said, "this alchemy pill was conceived by the earth fire millions of years ago. Now I''m afraid even the emperor who just died can be saved?"


    "Is it really so powerful?" The moon is full of excitement.


    Make amorous smile way: "your luck is good, quickly put it away."


    Yueqingcheng happily put away the Caihua pill, and then handed the stove to Ling Duoqing, saying, "husband, give it to you. Only in your hands can it play a role."Make amorous nod, put away the furnace.


    "Husband, why don''t you try it too?" Moon Qing City curiously said, "you go and try to see what you can get."


    Don''t shake your head


    His goal is not these things at all.


    At this time, the rest of the people, either disheartened or elated, came back.


    Dejected, either can''t go in, or don''t get any good things, such as long Chen is like this, he is empty handed.


    Instead, yunxirui and pan Qiaoqiao two little girls, they all got some things.


    Although not very noble, but, better than nothing.


    Murong Yan also entered a room, looking at her expression is very happy, but she did not take out, no one knows what she got.


    "Young master, why am I so unlucky?" Longchen said with a bitter smile, "I entered that room, but nothing. Young master, hurry to see if there is any other place. I want to see if it is really such a bad luck. "


    Make amorous glance long Chen one eye, way: "go, we go to the next place!"


    Anyway, everyone''s chance is there, how much can be gained is everyone''s own business, he will not care.


    Then, make amorous with the public to the next place.


    At this time, more and more people entered the temple.


    Because it is an open form from the god house, who doesn''t want to come in and explore it?


    Moreover, other sects in other realms also got the news, and they were flying towards the tianshenfu.


    Many people who enter the temple of God will subconsciously begin to practice when they see the secret above the square.


    It''s just learned, and it''s immediately transferred to the corresponding place.


    After such a huge separation from the God''s house, there are too many people who are short of. These chores need countless servants to do.


    Some of the more ambitious monks rushed to the front of the mansion and broke into the gate directly.


    But it was quickly burned by the flames.


    Gradually, many people became smart and began to learn the fire control code at the door.


    And then they entered the Li Tian Shen Fu one after another. There was a trend of more than one million people in Li Tian Shen Fu.

 Chapter 600

    More and more people entered the temple of God, and the chaos finally began to appear.


    Between each other, finally began to fight.


    Since there was a fight, there were naturally casualties, and all kinds of chaos began.


    At this time, another group of people stepped into the gate of the god house. The leader was actually a great power of the late emperor.


    Seeing that there were so many miraculous herbs in the medicine field, the emperor immediately laughed wildly: "children, hurry up, there are so many heaven level and Emperor level miracles here. Pick them back quickly. This time, we have developed from Tianzong.


    Li Tian Shen Fu, Li Tian Shen Fu... I''m afraid that''s what our ancestors left us. So, don''t mention it. Take the elixir back. This is our chance to leave Tianzong, which may be the case. Those talents in front of us did not get it. "


    At the command of the late emperor, all the people from Tianzong immediately rushed into the medicine field, and all kinds of heavenly miracles entered their pockets.


    And the elixir of emperor level, but has the ability to resist.


    However, under the pressure of a late emperor, those imperial elixirs began to decrease.


    The late emperor was very excited to pick the elixir when a voice came: "Hello, boy, are you a bandit?"


    "Who is it?" Emperor Yu later rage, "I''m Shao Bing, the elder of emperor Tianzong. Who are you? Get out of here?"


    This is called Shao Bing. He looks around and finds no one else.


    At a strange moment, a voice said helplessly, "I''m here! Look down, yes, yes, yes, turn around and see it


    Shao Bing turned around in a hurry and saw a miraculous medicine with black and white flowers, which was more than three feet high. It was the Yin and Yang God flower that had been traded for a long time. It was the white flower that spoke.


    Shao Bing was stunned and immediately began to laugh: "ha ha, is it really a panacea to speak? I''m afraid this is the elixir of emperor level? Now, you are mine. "


    The black flower said coldly: "poor eyesight is just it. It''s stupid. It''s too stupid to be cured."


    White flowers smile: "not everyone can know us."


    "So, what do you keep this stuff for?" The black flower hums.


    A black light shone from the black flowers. Wherever the black light went, Shao Bing immediately froze. Then, with the wind blowing gently, it turned into fine sand and fell into the medicine field.


    "You have just begun to practice Taiyin shenjue, and you have such a powerful effect!" "I can''t wait to practice the formula of Sun God. Hey, don''t even try to run. Plant all the miraculous herbs you picked back to me. Don''t hurry up. I''ll make you all unhappy when I wait


    But where would those disciples from Tianzong listen?


    Their supreme elders and the powerful ones in the late imperial period all died so quickly. How dare they stay?


    White flower hums a way: "really disobedient, that lets you die miserably point."


    With these words, the traces of the whole medicine field crisscrossed, and all the disciples who left Tianzong were imprisoned in place, so that they could not move.


    "The one who comes to take the elixir from them and plant it on their heads. These miraculous medicines are so disturbed by them, but they damage their accomplishments. Let them make up for them. As for the other things, they are all for you. " The white flower ordered.


    With his words, a servant of dongxuantian rushed over and planted all the recipes of the miraculous medicine on the heads of those people who lived in Li Tianzong.


    After a while, the elixir took root in those people''s bodies and began to grow.


    But a group of Li Tian Zong''s disciples buried in the earth were still alive. They watched their vitality and soul power drained away by the elixir. No one who could die for a moment was in great pain.


    The white flower hummed: "we don''t respect us at all. Although we are miraculous drugs, we can cultivate them, don''t we? One by one, we are simply regarded as dung grass. We really don''t take the elixir as the elixir. "


    "The elder said so!" The servant of the cave Xuantian quickly bowed and said.


    Black strange flower light ground says: "have no your business, go to do what you should do."


    The monk of the cave Xuantian nodded in a hurry, put away countless space rings and magic weapons, and turned to practice.


    Although he has become a servant to take care of this group of miraculous drugs, he lives a very moist life.


    After making friends with these miraculous medicines, when they are mature, they will give some of them to him for collection.


    No one has asked him to hand it in. He can eat part of it.


    When he takes good care of these miraculous drugs, and then breaks through to the imperial realm, he will be able to extricate himself from the medicine field.


    At that time, he may become a true disciple of the temple of God.


    As for the safety of the medicine field, he does not have to consider it at all, because he has seen a lot of people like Li Tianzong.If you enter the medicine field and just take a part of the elixir, and do not wantonly damage the elixir, these miraculous herbs will not make a sound.


    But if anyone wants to be a bandit, the magic medicine will do it.


    However, seeing so many miraculous drugs, who doesn''t want to pick more?


    As a result, many people died in the field of medicine, including the first five elements sect, Shenfu sect, zhantian sect and so on. Countless people have become the nourishment of these miraculous medicines. Therefore, under the cultivation of countless human lives, these miraculous drugs live more and more moist.


    In his impression, only the first group of people got benefits from these miraculous medicines, and they didn''t do anything. They even abducted some of them.


    "Magic medicine!" Dong Xuantian''s servant sighed subconsciously.


    He took out a ginseng and chewed it. It was a kind of ginseng with the level of heaven level medicine king. No wonder he was willing to be a servant here.


    On the other side, the group of people whom he envied had come to the library.


    "A lot of secret books!" Murong Yan exclaimed, "this is simply more than our Shenfu sect''s Sutra Pavilion!"


    Although the secret script is good, she dare not take it.


    As has been explained many times before, as long as this place moves around, it is dangerous.


    "Young master, can I take it?" Long Chen asks in a hurry.


    Make amorous look around for a while, light ground says: "each person has 24 hours time! You can choose a secret script at will, but you can''t take it out. You can only keep it in mind. Remember the time, only 24 hours. "


    At the same time, more than ten people also came to the library.


    Those more than ten people are not from three major sects. I don''t know what sect they are. However, their accomplishments are not low. The weakest one is all Saint tomorrow. As for the strongest one, it has reached the middle stage of Emperor Ling.


    These ten people entered the library, took a sentimental look, and then looked at the vast number of Secrets ahead, and immediately jumped into the secret script to select the secret script.


    Some people are very strange. How can a fool not move when he sees the secret script?


    Ling Duoqing controls Tianyan sword array. Two "Mingyu" follow him, just like twins waiting for him.


    "Childe, what will happen if we don''t go when the time comes?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    Make amorous smile way: "wait a moment to know."

 Chapter 601

    Let amorous and Mingyu look at other people in the secret, they have no intention to start.


    Soon, there are two groups of people into the library, immediately rushed to the secret book sea inside.


    Although clearly know that make amorous is in the side, but no one will look at an order of amorous.


    At this time, opportunity matters, where else?


    After a while, a group of people came in again. They were actually from the five element sect.


    An elder who took the lead immediately ordered, "go and copy the secret script."


    After that, he took the lead and ran to the top secret script. Put it on the top, it should be the most powerful?


    However, a young man in the five element sect, who only practiced in mortal heaven, did not act. Instead, he looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "brother, why didn''t you do it?"


    Make amorous smile way: "somebody is in take go!"


    The young man laughed and said, "I''m Xia Nantian of the five elements sect. I don''t know what to call brother?"


    Make amorous reported his name, and then said: "if nothing, hurry to look for your chance, time is limited!"


    Xia Nandian said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry! Anyway, my realm is low. Even if I remember it, I can''t remember much. We remember with so many people, I am not the only one.


    By the way, brother Ling, I saw the scene of leaving tianshenfu soon. The key to Tianshen mansion is clearly your brother''s, but the Shenfu clan has taken it away from you, even excluding you.


    Such behavior, let me this outsider, all for the God Fu Zong people feel despised. If you don''t have much to do with them, why don''t you come to our five element sect! If you can get the key to leave the God''s house, you can see that you are a man of deep fortune. We are short of such people in the five element sect. "


    Before she could say anything, Mingyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "our childe and the moon Qingcheng lady of Shenfu clan are husband and wife."


    Moon Qingcheng also came back, and said with a faint smile, "you five element sect dug the foot of the wall, and actually dug it in front of my husband!"


    Xia Nan Tian laughed and said, "Miss Yue is here! But since Miss Yue is here, how can she watch such a thing happen? Therefore, I think your Shenfu sect still does not pay enough attention to Ling brothers. "


    Moon Qingcheng said angrily, "my husband does things, naturally my husband does things. What do you want to do after all?"


    In fact, she was also very angry, but it was the hand of the ancestor, and she had no way.


    And, not to mention her, even her parents have no way.


    Xia Nan Tian said with a smile: "I just can''t see past, just fight against injustice. Brother, if you come to our five element sect, we will be very welcome. "


    "I will go to your five element sect in the future! Go and find your chance. Remember to limit the time, 24 hours. "


    "Husband Moon Qingcheng said in a hurry.


    She was worried that she was moved by Xia Nantian. Don''t really enter the five element sect. After all, wuxingzong is one of the top forces in the whole Zhutian Wanyu. There is such a possibility.


    Make affectionate wave hand way: "it''s OK, wait for them to finish remembering."


    On the other side of the Xia Nan Tian, after hearing the affectionate words, he nodded thoughtfully.


    Make amorous estimate of the same time, just to the moon Qingcheng said: "time is up, let them leave!"


    Yueqingcheng immediately informed murongyan and Xue Yifeng.


    In fact, people remember the sentimental words in their hearts, but when they see the secret script, they can''t help but indulge in it.


    If it wasn''t for sentimental names, they would have been over time.


    After being prompted, the public immediately followed the order amorous and withdrew from the library.


    And Xia Nantian, it is strange looking at the back of the amorous, really so go?


    What happens if you don''t leave for more than 24 hours?


    Soon, he knew the result of not leaving for more than time.


    For those who had not left for more than 24 hours, a thunderbolt fell on their heads. Some people were cut to pieces, while others were shivering with electricity.


    This situation, let the summer south day scared a big jump.


    What''s the situation? How could you have been chopped to death?


    What about those who have not been chopped to death?


    All the people who are copying the secret script are shocked. Now they know that this seemingly peaceful library has such a huge danger?


    All people subconsciously take the secret script in their hands and run away, because they have not learned the secret script in their hands, and they are reluctant to put it down.


    However, this group of talents just ran out of the bookshelf area with the secret script, and immediately another thunder fell on their heads.


    Also, very strangely, some people are directly chopped to death, while others are just shivering with electricity.Among them, of course, there are five elements.


    Xia Nandian could not help but squint at the sight of those five elements clan members who died in the thunder and lightning.


    He found that those who had not been chopped to death were all those who had practiced the fire control formula. But the group of people who were chopped to death did not practice the fire control formula.


    Is there anything special about the fire control formula?


    All of a sudden, another burst of lightning fell on people''s heads, because those who had not been chopped to death actually took the secret script and wanted to run.


    "Put down the secret book quickly!" Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry.


    All the people get the prompt and throw down the secret script in a hurry. Then, the secret script automatically flies back to the bookshelf.


    However, all of a sudden, a burst of thunder fell. Several of the most advanced people, trembling with electricity, looked at Xia Nantian innocently. It seems to be saying that I have already returned the secret script. How can I return it?


    Xia Nan Tian''s eyes twinkled and asked, "have you been in for more than 24 hours?"


    The men nodded in a hurry, and then, as if aware of something, they turned and ran.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left the library, they waited for half a day without being struck by lightning.


    Other people of the five element sect, as if they were monsters, looked at Xia Nantian and asked, "Nantian, how do you know the rules of the library?"


    "I guess it!" said Xia Nan


    However, his heart, but can not help but think of the sentimental.


    Are you so familiar with the rules? The Shenfu sect is really a group of idiots who offend such people. Otherwise, how much benefit will Shenfu sect get? There is a person who is so familiar with the way from the God''s house to lead the way. There is no danger and countless benefits. How do these fools do things?


    Can this be a secret brought by the key to Tianshen mansion? Xia Nan Tian shook his head secretly, because their five element sect is now also a black, no one got such a secret.


    I''m afraid that''s the secret I got when I got the key to leave Tianshen mansion!


    Xia Nan Tian nods to himself, this may exist.


    However, now that he has met such a person, he must follow him to see him!


    "The others continue to copy the script. Remember to leave here in 24 hours." Xia Nan Tian ordered, "Xia Gang, you go with me, we go to another place."


    "Yes, sir!" A cave Xuantian immediately stood up and said.


    Then, they went out to catch up with the amorous.

 Chapter 602

    Xia Nantian with Xia Gang, just left the library, face-to-face with the moon Changkong, with the moon river sea, they came to the library.


    "See Uncle Yue!" Xia Nan Tian salutes the moon sky.


    Yue Changkong looked at Xia Nan Tian in a puzzled way, and then focused on Xia gang. She seemed to think of something. She said in surprise, "you are running here too? Is your father? "


    Xia Nan Tian smiles: "my father is Xia Li!"


    "Your father is so bold that he let you come out with Xia gang. If I hadn''t met Xia Gang, I wouldn''t have known who you were. " The moon shakes its head in the sky.


    Yue Jianghai also said in dismay: "Dad, do you think he is the son of the five element patriarch?"


    "See you, brother Yue!" In the southern Xia Dynasty, the moon river and sea saluted, and said with a smile to the moon sky, "there is no problem with the ancestral clan."


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile: "it''s nice to say that you are more knowledgeable than my brother-in-law. I''ll cover you later."


    Xia Nan Tian said with a smile, "thank you, brother Yue! Uncle Yue, let''s go first. You can continue to explore the library! By the way, this library only allows memory, not to take away, and only 24 hours! If you don''t follow this rule, you''ll be in big trouble. "


    After saying that, he took Xia Gang to pursue the sentimental.


    Although he was polite on the surface, he didn''t think so.


    This group of guys actually put such a familiar away from the god house people do not use, also offended?


    It can''t be said that there is no care, at least Murong Yan is still there!


    Looking at Xia Nantian, Yue Jianghai sighed and shook his head: "if only my brother-in-law was so sensible. He married my sister and didn''t come to see me. What''s more, it''s just a colorful Yuhuang pepper, which must be chased by me. Where is the colorful jade yellow pepper? Why do I want that? "


    "You''re really disgraced. You promised him colorful jade huang pepper, but you didn''t give it to others," he said. I was saved by him, and your mother broke through to the imperial realm because of him. Our family owes him a lot, even if he is his own. What''s more, we are sorry for the key to Tianshen mansion. "


    Yue Jianghai said impatiently, "Dad, you are so wordy. Isn''t it a Yudao pill? I''ll give him ten later. I just took two bottles of yudaodan and threw it to him. Is it enough to compensate him? Well, I''ll go in and pick out my secret. "


    After that, he rushed directly into the library.


    The moon Changkong sees this scene, also shakes his head unceasingly, entered the library Pavilion.


    "Remember, only remember, no take, there is a 24-hour time limit!" The moon sky ordered.


    Although he didn''t know what Xia Nantian meant by this, he still told others to be careful to make Wannian ship. Especially when the Shenfu sect began to suffer casualties, they had to be more careful.


    Just now, in the room of cultivation in front of him, even their monthly home had damaged several people. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, yuejianghai, walking in the middle of the group of books, said helplessly, "what are the secrets that suit my cultivation? Come out by yourself, so as not to need the young master to look for them one by one."


    Just as soon as his words fell, a secret book fell in front of him.


    "Eh, did you really take the initiative to deliver it to the door? Let me see what''s the secret? The secret of the Southern Ming Dynasty? Practicing the fire of Nanming? What is it? However, since it is the initiative to send it to the young master, I will give you face. I will practice it! " Yue Jianghai laughs.


    Later, he read the secret of the fire from Nanming.


    In the depth of the temple of God, there is a figure looking at the moon river sea, and also looking at the moon river sea in his hands.


    Shaking his head, he turned to look at the amorous, frowning.


    At this time, make amorous, is taking people to a room in front of, toward the room to walk in the past.


    "Wait, brother!" Xia Nan Tian''s voice came from behind and hurried over.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked


    Xia Nandian said with a smile: "my brother and I are like old friends at first sight. I want to make a friend with you."


    Make amorous light ground says: "say directly!"


    "I want to explore with you brother Litian Shenfu!" Xia Nan Tian immediately said.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me to explore away from the god house? You are the core disciple of the five element sect. If you don''t follow you, you will have to pay a price if you come and follow me. "


    Xia Nantian was stunned. After a long time, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you can see my roots as soon as you meet me. Because of this, I want to explore with you, but I don''t know what price I have to pay? "


    Next to Murong Yan some stunned said: "this boy is the wood family of people?"


    Xia Nan Tian immediately bowed down and said, "Hello, auntie. My father is Xia Li, and the younger martial sister Yue is also good."The month Qing City says fiercely: "husband, don''t take him."


    Xia Nantian said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister Yue, don''t do this! I just said casually that my brother would not really join us in the five element sect, would they? "


    He waved his hand and stopped other people''s words. He looked at Xia Nantian and said, "if you want to follow us to explore and leave tianshenfu, you must sign a confidentiality contract. Break the confidentiality contract and you''ll die. Are you sure you want to follow us to explore the exorcism? I can tell you that even if you are hunted, you will die. "


    "Don''t you have to do that?" Xia Nan Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t talk nonsense!" "Please stand up for me and get ready to enter the main house in front of you! The front door is not easy to enter. "


    Moon Qing City, they have stood to make amorous side, all of a sudden xianantian and Xiagang isolated.


    Seeing this situation, Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry: "what contract? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll sign it! "


    Let amorous glance at Xia Nan Tian, said: "after signing the contract, whether you can live or not depends on yourself."


    With that, he quickly wrote down a contract between heaven and earth.


    Xia Nan Tian found that the above are some strict terms of keeping secrets, and immediately signed a contract with Xiagang.


    "Brother, this door, how are we going to get in?" Xia Nan Tian immediately asked.


    Make sentimental light said: "follow me, speak less, do things obediently, don''t act privately, otherwise, don''t blame me when I die. Mingyu, give me strength. "


    Mingyu was ordered, the two blood gods immediately integrated into the sentimental body, so that the sentimental body sent out the breath of Qingming heaven.


    Then, the sentimental quickly launched the Tianyan sword array, covering all the people.


    Then, a terrible flame flowed outside the Tianyan sword array, melting the whole space.


    It was this terrible flame that immediately touched the front door and opened it.


    Then, Ling Duoqing quickly took Tianyan sword array with him and all the people behind the door. Then he scattered Tianyan sword array and let two blood gods Mingyu withdraw from his body.


    The crowd did not know what had happened, but an illusory figure appeared in front of them and said to Ling affectionately, "master, Congratulations, you have finally come back!"

 Chapter 603

    The scene was silent for a moment, and everyone opened their mouths and eyes, and could not say a word.


    All the people are staring at make amorous, they never thought, make amorous is actually the master of the god house.


    Xia Nan Tian fully understood why he was so familiar with Li Tian Shen Fu and the rules.


    This is the home of others. Everything is set up by others. Can''t you make it clear?


    He was really very lucky, because he had a brainwave just now and agreed to the affectionate contract.


    It is much more important to be connected with such existence than to any benefits in the God''s mansion. If we are developed, we will be really developed this time.


    Murong Yan was completely stunned.


    She had known for a long time that her son-in-law was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could she be familiar with the mythical beast in the back mountain of Shenfu clan?


    How can you have such a strong spirit and action?


    Now, everything makes sense. It turns out that her son-in-law is the king of God who left heaven millions of years ago.


    It all makes perfect sense.


    But in a flash she was nervous again.


    However, their Shenfu sect has offended Ling Duoqing for many times in a row. What will happen to such a big man?


    Hurry to think of a way, how to ease the relationship between the two sides is better!


    Moon Qingcheng also stayed.


    She didn''t think that her husband was the king of the gods, or the one who had become a great supernatural power a million years ago.


    I am really too happy, such a man, actually became his husband.


    No wonder there are so many Dharma formulas, no wonder so many pills don''t look up to at all. It''s really a dream.


    Xue Yifeng and they are also staring at make amorous, the heart is also very confused.


    Young master is actually the king of God? Who became famous millions of years ago?


    However, since the young master is a person of millions of years ago, why is he so familiar with the sword king? Why are you so familiar with Phoenix Mountain? Why do you still have Nirvana? Why is this?


    In other words, how many identities does the young master have?


    Among all the people present, she is the first to follow the amorous. Although she is also shocked by the identity of the God from heaven, she always feels strange.


    However, she did not speak of this strange, but looked at it dully and affectionately.


    Only to make the amorous, self-confident to the illusory figure said: "what is the situation now?"


    "Master, the situation has been very good. Now we have recruited more than 100000 slaves and have sent them to work. In addition, there are 1780000 students waiting for you to open the mansion. " Said the phantom.


    Other people can''t help but be surprised. After a million years, Li Tian Shen Jun has such a terrible power?


    This is to change the pattern of the world!


    However, all people dare not speak, because the status of the God King is too high, so high that they do not know what to say.


    "Take me to the center. I''ll take control of the center first." Let the amorous look as if he ordered the way.


    The illusory figure said with a smile, "master, please! It has been extinguished for many years, and it is necessary for the master to light the furnace with the Southern Ming formula. "


    The moon Qingcheng hears Nanming from the fire code, the heart can''t help but move.


    Is your husband really the king from heaven?


    The secret of Nanming lihuojue, she knew that it would make amorous feelings, and even passed it to the later generations of Jianjun, twilight thousand spirit.


    Since Nanming lihuojue is so important, how can it be handed over so easily?


    She had a strange look and a lively mind, but she didn''t say anything. She just followed the amorous to light the fire.


    Under the guidance of the illusory figure, the crowd follows and makes amorous come to a three foot stove which is more than three feet high.


    Not yet close, people feel the strong pressure of the tripod furnace, in frightening other people''s approach.


    "Master, your cultivation is too shallow, can you light it?" The Phantom asked anxiously, "although you have other means, but this is a very serious loss."


    "You don''t have to worry, I have some ways to light the stove!" she said


    He took out the five line roulette, next to the summer Nantian sense of some breath, eyes once widened.


    But in front of the stove, he did not dare to talk.


    After taking out the five element roulette, he once again used "Taiqing Yiqi volume heaven and earth", blowing two Mars into the furnace from the sacred fire in the center of the five element disc.


    When two Mars enter the furnace, they will explode and burn.


    A stream of white flame came out of the furnace. The terrible temperature forced the people to retreat from the stove.


    With the ignition of the furnace, the whole place came to life, with lines circulating, rules circulating and rules activating.


    Those statues that were originally dead were fully recovered, and the already dead fountain began to flow again.The illusory figure said with a smile: "congratulations on the master''s success in lighting the furnace from the fire, activating the Shenfu and controlling the Shenfu again."


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "as the true spirit of Li Huo Shen stove, you have worked hard in guarding Li Tian Shen Fu for so many years. Two grains of six Yang fire are given to you. If you refine them, you will enhance your power again. You go to practice first. I''ll call you when I need to. "


    "Thank you very much, master," the phantom said with a smile


    After that, he returned to the cupola.


    Then, let amorous turn around and look at others, with a proud smile on his face, and said with a smile: "it''s done! It''s completely under my control


    "Brother... Elder brother, are you really the king of heaven Xia Nan Tian looked at the sentimental smile, and said, "congratulations to the elder, who successfully reappeared in the world. By the way, senior, I have a heartless request. Can you show me the thing you just mentioned? "


    "If you can see the clue of the five element roulette, you are good at cultivation. But I have no intention to show you. "


    "Master, this... I''ll take a look, please!" Xia Nan Tian pleaded.


    Make amorous light ground says: "I already told you, talk less, obedient to do things, can live back, but also depends on your chance."


    Xia Nan Tian Xin in a Lin, immediately shut up.


    Moon Qingcheng said in a strange way: "husband, are you really from God? And what''s going on here? "


    Other people want to know this question very much. They want to ask it for a long time, but they dare not ask.


    Make amorous smile way: "how can I be from God King? But later you will see the real God from heaven, don''t be surprised! "


    At this time, on the other side of the library, Yue Jianghai had already practiced the secret of the fire from Nanming.


    Mingming''s very difficult formula of leaving fire in Nanming was very smooth. He practiced it smoothly and successfully in half a day.


    As soon as Nanming Lihuo Jue was successfully practiced, many memories immediately appeared in my mind.


    His expression immediately became wonderful. However, before he had any action, he immediately felt the change of the whole place away from the heaven.


    As soon as his face changed, he murmured to himself, "how can it be? How to recognize the Lord from the fire god furnace? Who can light the cupola except me? ... brother-in-law, it must be you... You are so cruel. I don''t owe you a colorful jade yellow pepper. You robbed my God''s house. "

 Chapter 604

    Yue Jianghai came out of the library in a daze. He didn''t expect to go around the world and wake up his memory after a million years.


    A million years ago, he fell in the sky.


    In order to come back after reincarnation, he had already left the means of follow-up in Li Tian Shen Fu.


    As long as he follows these means, he can awaken the memory of the previous life.


    And the key point is that he was the most proud of the martial arts of Nanming Lihuo Jue in his previous life.


    This is the magic formula of practicing Nanming Lihuo, which is his housekeeping skill.


    He didn''t expect that in the past million years, he had no chance to practice the formula of leaving fire in Nanming.


    When we arrived at Li Tian Shen Fu, we immediately touched the means inside Li Tian Shen Fu. Then the Li Huo Jue of Nanming came out naturally.


    After practicing the secret formula of leaving the fire in Nanming, his memory revived, and then, according to the corresponding means, he was able to regain control of Li Tian Shen Fu.


    The center of Tianshen house is sealed by the fire from Nanming. Without the fire, you can''t get in.


    Even if he was a man, he had to practice the Southern Ming Lihuo to enter.


    However, he was not taken away from the house by anyone who had just learned how to master it.


    As for the man who was taken away from him, he thought about it, and only his strange brother-in-law could do it.


    Didn''t you see this man can get into the door without using the fire control code? No, I haven''t seen a shadow all the way?


    He came out of the library in a daze. The moon saw it and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, Jianghai?"


    Yue Jianghai said impatiently, "don''t worry about me, I''m bored!"


    His memory is gradually reviving and naturally he is not so polite to the moon sky. What''s more, he has just been robbed of Shenfu. How could he not be upset?


    Month Changkong said in dismay: "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Although he felt strange, he did not care about the reaction of yuejianghai.


    Because as long as yuejianghai is OK.


    But Yue Jianghai left the library and walked all the way to the main house of the God''s house. He still did not think how to go and make the amorous request to come back from the god house.


    If he grabs such a talisman, he will not return it.


    He looked blankly at the main mansion which was sealed by fire from Nanming. Suddenly he opened his mouth and cried out, "brother-in-law, I know it''s you. Let''s talk about it."


    Now, the only possibility is to meet and talk.


    Unfortunately, he yelled for a long time, but there was no response.


    Yue Jianghai angrily said: "I don''t owe you a colorful jade huang pepper? Do you need to go too far? Do you know what''s wrong and dare not meet? Open the door if you have the ability. Let''s have a good theory. "


    No movement!


    "If you don''t open the door, can''t I come in?" Moon river sea angry way, "you wait for me, I can come in soon."


    With that, he went back to the training room.


    In this training room, there are also his backhands.


    He was specially prepared to practice the fire of Nanming. All of them were his original accomplishments and methods.


    When he entered the training room, he saw that someone was deciphering the means he had left behind. He said angrily, "get out of here. You can''t come here."


    In the later period of Emperor Yu, who was cracking down on the ban, he looked back at Yue Jianghai and said angrily, "are you so unreasonable? I found out this first. Of course, it''s waiting for me to crack the prohibition first. I remember you seem to be the son of moon sky? Even your father, you have to call me a brother. I''m Zhan Tianzong''s... "


    Yue Jianghai said angrily," if you don''t roll away, you''ll die. "


    He didn''t care who he met. He was robbed of his own shrine, and his heart was full of anger!


    Emperor Yu later angry said: "since you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, let me teach you a lesson!"


    Seeing that the warning was useless, Yue Jianghai immediately used Nanming Lihuo Jue to arouse the power of prohibition, and a wisp of Nanming Lihuo came out of the room.


    How can the power of divine fire be easily resisted by a late emperor?


    As soon as the emperor saw that the Southern Ming Dynasty had left the fire, he immediately fled for dozens of miles in horror, and asked angrily, "you doll..."


    he was stunned before he finished his words, because Yue Jianghai walked into the room.


    That''s how he cracked the room for a few days, and the boy went in like this?


    In the room, Yue Jianghai began to practice the secret of leaving fire of Nanming. His accomplishments soared rapidly.


    He has practiced these realms for a long time, but now he is just going to walk again.


    From the main house of the God''s house, the amorous is looking at other people with a smile.


    Because from Yue Jianghai''s hands, he was very proud to seize the control of the temple of God.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them!" Make amorous smile way, "have any question, I can give you answer."He is in such a good mood now.


    "Young master, are you really not the God of heaven?" Xue Yifeng asked in a strange way, "but since you are not the king of God, why does the artifact recognize the Lord and the spirit of the mansion recognize the Lord?"


    "There is no spirit in the mansion. The spirit of the mansion is actually the spirit of the fire god stove. Lihuoshen furnace is the core of lihuoshenfu. As long as lihuoshen furnace is controlled, it is to control lihuoshenfu. As for Li Huo Shen Lu, it''s a sign that we''ve made mistakes along the way, and because I know the formula of Li Huo in Nanming! "


    As a matter of fact, there are many ways in this temple that make amorous feelings clear.


    Who was he? He didn''t have the Shenfu, so why didn''t he know the layout and entrance of Shenfu?


    Therefore, starting from stepping into Litian Shenfu, his goal is to control the Litian Shenfu.


    Because of this, he did not take anything on the road, the purpose of which was to mislead the spirits who left the furnace.


    In other people''s eyes, there is nothing good in being amorous.


    However, in the eyes of Li Huoshen stove, everything that makes amorous is in line with the rules set by the original owner.


    As for treasure, all this should belong to the owner, isn''t it?


    As for those guests, according to the original rules of the host, it is not normal to reward the people around them?


    In particular, the final prohibition of the Southern Ming Li Huo Jue illustrates this matter.


    Although Lihuo shenlu knows that lingduoqing used Nanming Lihuo by other means, it is enough to know the secret of Nanming Lihuo.


    Then, the fire god furnace immediately recognized the Lord, especially when the amorous fire also ignited the furnace, it recognized the LORD with great sincerity.


    Of course, the consequence of all this is the tragedy of yuejianghai.


    Murong Yan sighed: "originally, you are the one who gains the most from Tianshen mansion!"


    "Yes, it is not! Because the master will be back soon, we will go to collect the chance and the boy will ask me for trouble later


    He took a look at yuejianghai, who was shouting outside the door, and led them to the backyard.

 Chapter 605

    After the furnace was rekindled and the temple of God was revived, those who were coming from the temple found that they could not get in.


    However, when everyone has arrived, how can they agree to such a situation?


    All the people immediately began to make full efforts to attack the protection and prohibition from the God''s mansion.


    However, the prohibition from the God''s house remained motionless, and hundreds of thousands of friars continued to fight, without any effect.


    "Get out of here, and let me use my magic weapon to blow this prohibition away."


    When they heard that someone had brought a magic soldier, they immediately got out of the way.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed together with prohibition.


    After we got out of the way, we turned around and found that the demon was rolling. It should be a big demon.


    Sure enough, the demons spread and a mammoth stood up.


    Looking at the mammoth nearly 100 Zhang in size, all the people around him could not help being silent, and quickly retreated a few hundred miles.


    This is the mammoth clan in the demon clan, or the big demon in the mammoth clan, with magic soldiers. How dare they get close?


    At that time, maybe mammoths can trample on many people by moving their feet.


    Even if it''s not intentional, it will kill a lot of people after it starts.


    Mammoth regained its real body, carrying a shining axe, and suddenly chopped down toward the prohibition of the god house.


    The space is broken when the axe passes by, and a black space crack, along with the axe, cleaves in the upper part of Li Tian Shen Fu.


    In response to the call, the prohibition of the temple of God broke, breaking a huge hole.


    "Who attacked the house of God?" From the fire god furnace rage.


    It was not easy to wait for the master to rekindle it. Moreover, it also felt a higher level of divine fire from the flame. It was refining the divine fire and strengthening its own strength. The result was immediately startled.


    As the core of Li Tian Shen Fu, it became angry.


    As soon as Mammoth saw the fire god stove, he was excited and said: "there is another magic weapon, which is worthy of leaving the god house. You are mine."


    Li Huo Shen said angrily, "are you attacking Li Tian Shen Fu? Come here. I''m going to barbecue you. "


    It was found that it was a "big buffalo" attacking the Lishen mansion. After finding the culprit, Li Tianshen furnace suddenly became hundreds of feet in size, and with a raging fire, it suppressed the mammoth.


    Mammoth giant elephant this magic weapon unexpectedly so powerful, under the big fright, hastily big drink a: "open!"


    At the same time, half of his body''s blood poured into the magic soldiers in his hands.


    After the sacrifice of blood to the God soldiers, the magic soldiers also recovered. An ax grew to tens of Zhang in size. A virtual figure stood behind the God axe, as if holding the axe, and cleaved toward the fire god furnace.


    From the fire god stove rage way: "a small god soldier also dares to act wildly!"


    It immediately reverses its body and faces down from the fire god furnace. The Nanming Lihuo in the furnace is mixed with a little meaning of six Yang fire, and pours towards the God soldiers axe and mammoth.


    This is divine fire. If it really pours down, the axe will be fine. But the mammoth must have been burnt to dust.


    However, it will pour out its fire, so that the sentimental idea came: "don''t burn that buffalo to me, I''ll roast it later. Put him away for me, as well as the magic soldier. "


    If he could deal with the magic weapon easily, he would not have to spend so much time.


    They can''t deal with it. Do you want to put it away?


    However, in a flash, it found that the magic soldier had dropped its banner and restrained all its prestige, just as if the master had taken the initiative to restrain the power of the divine soldier.


    When he was stunned from the fire god stove, he immediately took the fire back. At the same time, he sucked in the furnace mouth, and took the magic soldiers and mammoths in at the same time, and brought them back to the god house.


    Back to the main house, it immediately poured out the magic soldiers and mammoths, and suppressed the mammoth with the prohibition from the God''s mansion, so that the mammoth could not move. Subsequently, it was suppressed on the Shenbing giant axe, making it unable to move again.


    "Master, what did you mean by that Li Huo Shen Lu asked curiously.


    Make amorous light ground to say: "divine weapon pavilion''s" wonderful work "! Suppress it for me. I''ll collect it later. If it dares to resist again, it will destroy his intelligence with a spark of six Yang fire. As for the loss of Liuyang Shenhuo, I will give it to you later. "


    "Thank you, master From the fire god furnace hastily said.


    Then he began to suppress the great axe.


    At this time, whether it is outside or inside, it is all silent.


    The people outside the temple of God are staring at the forbidden restoration of the house and dare not step into it.


    Because mammoths and monsters were suppressed, who dares to move?As for the people brought by the mammoth, they had already fled in a panic.


    They have to take the bad news back, preferably to inform others.


    All the people in the temple of God are staring at the furnace disappearing into the house.


    Many people once thought that they would bring magic weapons to suppress the abnormal situation that may occur in the temple of God. But now, after the firegod show its prestige, all people immediately reduced a lot of mind.


    The only exception is that Yue Jianghai, who is practicing the formula of leaving fire in Nanming, can''t help but roar.


    That''s his fire away from the furnace, his artifact, but now he has recognized the sentimental Lord.


    On the other side, making amorous feelings seems to have not seen the battle in the air, but said to others: "our current position is the weapon refining room, the same rules, everyone takes a magic weapon, the power of the magic weapon depends on the chance of everyone."


    He didn''t intervene in other people''s choices, but he didn''t do it either.


    As soon as he glanced at the magic weapons in the weapon refining room, he could roughly find out.


    The highest level magic weapon is just the emperor''s soldier. He despises such things.


    You can use it when necessary, most of them are decorations.


    Ling Duoqing is ordering people to collect weapons. As a result, a group of people from zhantianzong enter the weapon refining room, headed by an ancestor of emperor level. Seeing that murongyan and others were also collecting the magic weapon of choice, the ancestor took a look and didn''t say anything. Instead, he said to the people behind him: "all of them, hurry up! There are still many places to be explored from the temple of God, and there are many places waiting for us to explore. "


    "That magic weapon is mine!" Cloud sunset pistil hastily calls a way.


    She took a fancy to a magic weapon, and just reached out to get it. However, a monk from zhantianzong who was in the dark sky passed by and took it away.


    The friar looked at it carefully and found that it was an emperor''s soldier. He immediately put in the space ring.


    "What about you? Girl, all the magic weapons here are from the God''s house. Whoever gets it will have it. " The monk in the blue sky said with a smile.


    "Young master..." cloud Xirui turns back to make amorous say.


    Make amorous light ground says: "take out that magic weapon."


    The ancestor of Zhan Tianzong said, "boy, you can only blame your people for being too slow."


    Make amorous smile way: "I can remind you, grab my thing casually, the consequence is very serious."


    The old ancestor glanced at the sentimental one and left with the people of zhantianzong. He didn''t mean to pay any attention to him.


    Make amorous smile, said to cloud Xirui: "you remember him, wait for him to help you collect more points."


    "Yes, young master!" Cloud sunset pistil said in a hurry.


    Then, she firmly remembers the man, and she will pursue him later.


    And next to Murong Yan, the look is very complex, she does not know how much these people will pay.


    It is estimated that no one can think of it now, so that the amorous is in charge of the god house?


    A lot of people will not be able to cry later!

 Chapter 606

    Make amorous with from the refining room came out, and then continue to explore the next room.


    As for the refining room, it has been moved by Zhan Tianzong just now, so there is nothing to look forward to.


    Then they went around the main house and came to the backyard.


    These places, should be from the God King''s bedroom, so, moon Qingcheng they found some women''s home used accessories.


    Of course, these accessories are very powerful magic weapons.


    See the moon Qingcheng and cloud sunset pistil, they even leave the God King of those brocade quilt all want to take, make amorous hastily say: "keep some, don''t take, wait for someone will cry."


    This is yuejianghai''s stuff. It''s too much to take away all the quilts.


    Then, make amorous with people out of the bedroom, looking at a pool in the backyard.


    In the center of the pool, several lotus flowers are blooming.


    There are not only lotus flowers, but also lotus pods. I don''t know if there are seeds.


    The only strange thing is that there is a black flame on the lotus.


    "Young master, do you pick it?" Long Chen asked.


    "Can''t pick!" Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry.


    He has also gained a lot of benefits along the way. Of course, he didn''t show up, and we don''t know how many things he searched.


    Now seeing the lotus, he was shocked.


    Especially when he heard that longchen was going to pick lotus flowers, he was in a hurry to stop him.


    Long Chen Piao Xia Nan Tian one eye, the heart says that your boy is to follow the young master to pick up the good, have you what matter?


    Although you belong to the five element sect, what about the five element sect?


    Xia Nantian did not care about longchen''s eyes, but went on to say: "according to the records of our clan, this is like the lotus of Fire God, which can release the fire of red lotus. Those who have sin will be burned up by the fire of the red lotus industry. However, how many people in this world can have without any sin? Therefore, if you go to pick them, a little red lotus fire will burn you


    "Ah Long Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "You only saw Ye Huo Shen Lian, didn''t you find that the pool was strange? Not to mention, the boy also collected a lot of things in his previous life. He even collected ye Huoshen lotus and the merciful holy water for washing sins.


    Taoist friends, I want to collect some of the holy water of mercy. In addition, if you like, I can make a deal with you, and exchange some lotus seeds for you with the guide of purgatory. Of course, it would be better if you were willing to exchange lotus stands. "


    The silent Ye Huo Shen Lian actually opened her mouth and said faintly, "it''s predestined to meet each other. You can take away a portion of the holy water of compassion. As for the way to purgatory, I really want it, and it''s very important to me. I''ll give you three lotus seeds and a three grade lotus terrace. "


    Make amorous tiny nod, say to the other person around: "leave me far first!"


    The people around him did not understand his meaning, and immediately backed away from the amorous side, and to make amorous, is to communicate away from the fire god stove, and said: "isolate the space around me, don''t let any breath leak out."


    Lihuoshen furnace immediately mobilized the prohibition from the God''s house, forming a separate space between Ling Duoqing and ye Huoshen lotus.


    Then, let the amorous body a kind of cold breath spread out.


    Ye Huo Shen Lian sighed: "Tao is a kind and fierce sin. No wonder it needs holy water of mercy."


    At this time, Ling Duoqing was already in a different look. Looking at Ye Huo Shen Lian, she said indifferently, "don''t tell me about my sin. My killing doesn''t touch me. I use the holy water of mercy, and it''s just for other purposes... Look, my ability can only be shown to you once, and the speed will be very fast. "


    At the same time, a trace of emotion disappeared from the body.


    And ye Huoshen lotus looked at the sentimental, gently raised the lotus leaf, rolled up a small half of the pool of compassion holy water, poured on the sentimental body.


    Then, make the kind of amorous body on the kind of long time can not come back to the indifference, just gradually disappear.


    Ye Huo Shen Lian sighed: "Taoist friends can change their ways, the blessing of all living beings! In this case, this pool of compassion holy water, give it to your friends! Now that I''ve got the guide to purgatory, I''m going to purgatory too. Don''t say goodbye! "


    Finish saying, a lotus with three lotus petals, carrying three lotus seeds, floated to make amorous side.


    And the lotus of Ye Huo Shen in the pool is very mysterious.


    Let amorous put away the lotus seeds and lotus platform, and said to the fire god stove: "the guardian is meritorious. When you give me a little karma, you will have a lot of changes."


    "Thank you, master," he said in a hurry


    Make amorous smile way: "you are probably clear now, I should not be your master."


    "But at this moment, you are my master. Moreover, I can feel the master''s intention and admire him very much. If the old master had not come, I might have followed you. Because you can make me reach a height I couldn''t reach before. "


    Make amorous smile, way: "hurry to let that boy practice out of Nanming Lihuo, otherwise, he can''t suppress other people.""Yes, master!" From the fire god furnace disappeared in front of the amorous.


    At the same time, in the practice room, yuejianghai suddenly felt that countless forces were coming towards him, pushing him to a higher level.


    After the furnace disappeared, she turned to the other people and said, "everyone can take a holy water of mercy. This is your chance."


    Xia Nan Tian said excitedly, "can you really take it? What''s more, where is ye Huoshen lotus? "


    Let amorous glance at Xia Nan Tian and say: "let you talk less and do more! You can only take half of the punishment for being too talkative


    Summer South God feeling a astringent, just want to say what, immediately shut up, dare not say again.


    All of a sudden, he realized that all the people around him had heard the name of Ye Huo Shen Lian because he was so talkative.


    As for the consequences after the meeting, I don''t know where to wait for him.


    With a bitter smile, he took out a jade bottle to collect half a square of holy water of mercy. He made up his mind that he would not open his mouth.


    I don''t know if this half of the holy water of mercy is enough to wash away his sins!


    Murong Yan also took a deep breath and took out the jade bottle to collect the holy water of mercy.


    Such things are gods.


    Who has no sin in the world of life?


    Now, the holy water of compassion can help people to wash away their sins.


    Who doesn''t need such gods?


    Everyone collected one side, and then asked amorous to take out the jade bottle, ready to collect the rest of the merciful holy water.


    However, he had just begun to collect the holy water of compassion. Yu Qilong came with a group of monks at home.


    At the sight of the affectionate act, Yu Qilong hastily cried out, "leave us some!"


    Found that the sentimental did not mean to stop, he quickly took out the container, also began to forcibly collect compassion holy water.

 Chapter 607

    The reason why Duoqing collects compassion holy water is that it is collected for one person in the family.


    He didn''t use it at all.


    The sin of his body, if it is really discussed, is a monstrous sin.


    But he doesn''t matter at all.


    As for the rest of the family, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Cao Muxuan is different.


    If Cao Muxuan wants to practice quickly, he will surely bring countless sins.


    These crimes may not be much in ordinary times, but when Cao Muxuan passes the robbery, it is likely to trigger the fire of karma.


    Therefore, this pool of compassion holy water, so that sentimental is bound to collect.


    It''s just that we can''t beat Ye Huo Shen Lian just now, so we use the means of negotiation.


    However, he did not expect that ye Huo Shen Lian had all been given to him.


    How can Cao Muxuan practice with so much benevolent holy water?


    However, when he was still thinking so, Yu Qilong and they came.


    Make amorous a look, immediately angry.


    The matter of robbing the key of God''s mansion has not been settled yet. How dare you come to collect the holy water of mercy?


    "Stop!" Let the affectionate shout.


    Yu Qilong gives a cold glance at Ling amorous, then takes a glance at Murong Yan. Without speaking, he turns back to collect the holy water of mercy.


    "Let you stop. Are you deaf and don''t you hear me?" Let amorous hum a way.


    Yu Qilong said coldly: "boy, don''t rely on you are the son-in-law of our God Fu clan, you can do whatever you want. I am the ancestor of Shenfu sect. Don''t say you are the son-in-law of Shenfu sect. Even if you are the master of Shenfu sect, you should show me some respect. Xiao Yan, teach your son-in-law that he respects his elders. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson. "


    In fact, he didn''t know what water was in the pool. However, he collected the water affectionately. Other people''s faces were full of envy. Naturally, he put it away first.


    As for Ling amorous, he never saw it.


    This kind of younger generation, however, relies on a little chance and has some unknown origins.


    But what about that?


    He is a great emperor. In this era, they are the people at the top.


    "Grandfather, stop it!" Murong Yan said with a complicated look.


    The matter of robbing the key to Tianshen mansion is not over yet. Now we are robbing the holy water of mercy. If we continue to offend like this, I''m afraid we can''t do good.


    Yu Qilong was stunned, and then his face turned cold. He said faintly, "no wonder you are so disrespectful. It turns out that they are all the results of Xiaoyan''s connivance. In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    He is just about to make a move, to make sentimental punishment.


    However, with Ling Duoqing''s cold hum, he flew from the God''s stove and hit Qi Long heavily. Yu Qilong was crushed to the ground and could not move at all.


    Let amorous past, staring at Yu Qilong struggling, said faintly: "who do you want to teach? I haven''t settled the account with you in front of me. You dare to come out and have a walk. What do you think you are? "


    "Let go of our ancestors The rest of the family immediately exclaimed.


    "Shut up!" "Put them in prison first, and then deal with them later."


    "Yes, master!" When he moved away from the fire god stove, the rest of Yu''s family disappeared. Only Yu Qilong was crushed to the ground, just like a big stone pressing a turtle.


    At this time, Yu Qilong had a recollection, and said in horror, "so you are the master of the house of God?"


    "Shut up!" "Since you have to settle accounts with me now, I''ll make a good calculation with you," he said! Where is my key? Will you give it to me? "


    "The key is in the space ring, I''ll give it to you!" Yu Qilong was pressed out of breath by the fire god stove, "you first let me go, I''ll give you the key!"


    With a cold smile, he raised his hand to show that he left the fire god stove and let go of Yu Qilong.


    He wanted to see what Yu Qilong wanted to do.


    Sure enough, lihuoshenlu just let go of repression, Yu Qilong turned over and climbed up. Lifting his hand, a jade plate appeared in his hand, and the divine power suddenly spread.


    "Boy, die for me!" Yu Qilong roared.


    How could he be so insulted?


    Even if the amorous control of the house of God, then what?


    How much power can a sea gathering place exert?


    He is the great emperor level ancestor, but also holds the divine weapon, as long as makes the sentimental to kill, this leaves the god house to be him.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re going to do? I was waiting for you to take out the magic weapon, but you were clever and took it out as expected. Continue to suppress it until I get the magic soldiers. "


    Lihuoshen furnace was ordered to take the whole power of lihuoshenfu and suppress it again on Qi Long''s body.


    Once again, the ancestors who were high above were pressed down by the furnace of lihuoshen as a tortoise, and even people and soldiers were suppressed.This is from the inside of the God''s house, which can play a more terrifying force than the outside.


    Later, lihuoshen stove began to erase the prohibition of Yu Qilong''s magic soldiers and forcibly seized them.


    Then, the space ring on Yu Qilong''s body was seized, and once again forcibly erased the prohibition on the space ring.


    Later, Ling Duoqing forced the emperor soldiers in the sea of knowledge in Qi long to come out. A big emperor level emperor soldier forced him to deny the Lord.


    Yu Qilong''s soul was in shock and suffering, but he couldn''t say a word under the fire god stove.


    And the next to murongyan and others, in silence, nothing.


    She really did not know what to say, because the ancestor took himself seriously and didn''t look at her face at all. What could she say?


    One by one, lingduoqing took away the magic weapon from Yu Qilong, and then said coldly, "I''ll clean you up after I''ve searched for something. Send him to be locked up, and the last treasure house, and I''ll start to settle accounts with them. "


    Li Huoshen furnace left with Yu Qilong. Naturally, he was sent to the prison of Shenfu, where he was imprisoned.


    It''s just a grand emperor. There are many such people in the prison.


    After the suppression of Yu Qilong, lingduoqing began to collect the holy water of compassion. All the water of the pool fell into the hands of lingduoqing.


    Finally, make amorous to pool inside a stone platform, also to take away.


    At this time, Murong Yan said: "sentimental, Yu Qilong''s affair..."


    she said with a light voice: "you Shenfu sect, there are too many people like this, so your Shenfu sect is about to decay. If you are reluctant to part with it, I can guarantee that your Shenfu sect will disappear in the historical relics for at most 20000 years.


    Don''t think that your Shenfu sect is very powerful. In fact, many schools which are more powerful than yours have disappeared into history. How glorious was the ancient palace? How about the end? How many people still remember them now? This time, it''s your chance to change. As for the change, it depends on how much you can achieve. "

 Chapter 608

    Hearing the affectionate words, Murong Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong were really the coming dynasties of the world.


    It is true that no one does not need magic weapons and pills, and such things are in the hands of the two sects.


    However, in the end, Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong were destroyed. I''m afraid they will be forgotten.


    But Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong are more powerful than when they were at their peak. In this way, Shenfu sect really has nothing to be proud of.


    The longer the ancestral clan passed on, the longer there was no rival, which made everyone feel arrogant and forget the virtue of modesty.


    Especially in the recent millennium, her husband fell behind the mountain, and the family was unstable. Many people''s minds were impetuous.


    If this goes on for a long time, the Shenfu sect may really kick the iron plate one day and become the next Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong.


    It''s just that the problem of a clan doesn''t change for years. Where is it so easy to change?


    She did not see the opportunity to make amorous remarks.


    Especially when her husband just came out of the fog of the back mountain and gradually lost control of the Shenfu sect, it was difficult to change.


    Instead of taking care of the meditative Murong Yan, she said to everyone, "it''s better not to mention to anyone about ye Huoshen lotus, or you''ll get into trouble one day, and that''s what you deserve.


    There is still the last treasure house to be explored. Let''s go and see what''s in the treasure house, and then we can almost finish this journey away from tianshenfu. "


    When they heard the name of the treasure house, everyone was excited again.


    Indeed, they have been searching for some scattered places for so long.


    As for the treasure house of the king of heaven, they have not seen it yet!


    Of course, the treasure house of Li Tian Shen Jun must be in Li Tian Shen Fu.


    As for where they are, they don''t know, they can only see the sentimental.


    Let amorous people around the pool of the holy water of mercy, and then see a rockery and a tree.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the tree.


    Even if you are sentimental, you are a little lost in your mind.


    A little tree no more than one Zhang, six or seven tall, with thick body, soft branches and green leaves. It seems to be no different from an ordinary tree. The only exception is that the tree is not covered with fruits, but all kinds of magic weapons.


    Among them, Emperor soldiers are common!


    People saw such a strange tree, subconsciously want to start to pick a few magic weapons down.


    Even if it''s not the emperor''s soldiers, pick a few daoxuan Tianbao!


    However, thinking of the matter of Ye Huoshen lotus just now, everyone dare not move.


    But with the eyes to look at the amorous, eyes show a look of desire.


    Even Murong Yan is staring at one of the magic weapons, showing a look of longing.


    Because, it''s a magic weapon.


    The crowd stood stupidly, with footsteps behind them. Looking back, a group of people from the five element sect came up under the leadership of a middle emperor.


    The talent in the middle period of Emperor Yu just saw the small tree, exclaimed, and rushed to the tree immediately, ready to pick up the magic weapon on it.


    "Don''t -" Xia Nan called out consciously.


    He knew that the situation was wrong when he saw that the situation was not right.


    Now, seeing that the people who lived in their family were actually forced to take it, they realized that it was not good, and they immediately gave a warning.


    But he was still too late to speak.


    It can even be said that even if he makes a voice, it is useless, because other people of the five element sect have already rushed towards the small tree and toward their favorite magic weapon.


    However, those people rushed to rush past, and then disappeared in the small tree.


    It''s like there''s a big mouth in the small tree. After these people enter the big mouth, they disappear.


    And that little tree, the leaves did not shake.


    Let amorous turn back to other people seriously said: "don''t move, just stand here!"


    Others have long been shocked by the fate of the five element sect group. Who dares to move?


    In the middle period of Emperor Yu, the leaves disappeared without shaking. How dare they move?


    Let amorous walk slowly to the tree in front of a Zhang distance, light said: "did not expect, Daoyou unexpectedly here!"


    Only he cleared the small tree of its heel.


    This small tree is called "Shenbing tree". It has a strange origin and strange ability. The only thing I know is that it can "knot" magic weapons on this tree.


    If you meet the tree, you can ask for a magic weapon from the tree.


    As for what magic weapon you get, you can only see your own chance.


    Of course, it''s a great chance to meet the tree.


    At this time, make amorous to leave God King''s origin also curious.What''s the origin of this boy? Why is there a lotus of Fire God and a tree of magic soldiers in his mansion?


    "I have seen you!" The tree opened its mouth slowly.


    "Oh "Let''s be sentimental.


    The tree sighed and said, "I saw you on the Tianshen peak, but at that time you were far away and didn''t find me. Besides, you were in a special situation and couldn''t find me. Or you find me, and you don''t have any interest. "


    Make amorous nodded: "is the last one, I found you, no interest! I just didn''t expect to meet you here again. "


    "I''ll wait for you here!" he said with a smile


    "Do you want to go with me?" he said with a passionate smile


    The tree shook and looked like shaking his head. He said, "I won''t go with you, but I want you to take care of my offspring for me."


    Make amorous silent for a while, just nod head slowly: "can!"


    After getting the confirmation of the sentimental, a three inch long tree bud slowly appeared on the Shenbing tree.


    The whole body is green, even weaker than grass, and there is the possibility of death at any time.


    Let amorous see this small tree bud floating in front of him, he immediately took out the five line roulette, let the small tree bud rooted in the five line wheel.


    After being moistened by the earth, the small tree bud settled down and survived.


    Seeing that the young tree bud still took root, Shenbing tree sighed: "you really have a way to let him survive. After that, he will ask you."


    "No problem!" he nodded


    Let amorous look at the group of people behind, and said to the magic weapon tree: "since they have seen you, let them visit you once."


    Shenbing tree nodded and said, "yes! In addition, I borrowed this place to wait for you. I owe this landlord a favor. This branch, even if it is to return his favor. "


    At the same time, a three foot long branch, with a lot of leaves, fell off the tree and fell into the affectionate hands.

 Chapter 609

    After Murong Yan and others, everyone has been confused.


    They found that the amorous identity was more terrible than they thought.


    After entering Li Tian Shen Fu, he talked with those magic medicines.


    Until later, he also talked to ye Huoshen Lian, and now he talked to this terrible "divine soldier tree".


    Not only that, but also a branch?


    How terrible is a branch of the tree that can bear such a magic weapon?


    And make amorous, also be Leng for a while.


    He knew more about the power of this branch.


    "The boy was so lucky that he got a branch?" Make amorous to divine soldier tree smile way.


    Shenbing tree laughed and said, "it depends on his good fortune to get it. Well, let them come here, and when I see them, I''ll leave! "


    Make amorous nodded, returned to the people, said to the people: "go to see him, what benefits, depends on your luck."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all wanted to go, but they didn''t know who would go first.


    "Auntie, why don''t you go first?" Xia Nandian said with a smile to Murong Yan, "you are our elder, and it should be the most suitable one."


    "Mother, you go first." Moon Qingcheng also laughs.


    Seeing that other people were praising him, Murong Yan said politely, "thank you very much. I''ll go to see the elder!"


    Even though she was a strong man in the early days of emperor''s reign, she still went to the Shenbing tree, respectfully saluted the tree, and said, "see you, master!"


    Shenbing tree did not speak, but dropped a green jade ruler from the tree and fell on Murong Yan''s hand.


    The jade ruler is about one foot three or four feet long, and it looks nothing strange.


    However, after getting the jade ruler, Murong Yan immediately said with great excitement: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Later, she returned with a jade ruler.


    Make amorous nodded: "not bad, a top class magic weapon! Go on, don''t dawdle, don''t regret if you miss it


    When Xia Nan Tian heard this, he ran to the Shenbing tree and knocked down his head. He looked up and said, "grandfather tree, I''m a member of the five element sect. What I''m practicing is the green emperor''s divine skill. Please give me a proper magic weapon."


    A palm sized leaf floated down from the Shenbing tree and fell into the hands of Xia Nan Tian.


    Xia Nantian took the leaves and returned.


    Next, all of them went up to see each other, and everyone got a satisfactory treasure.


    What moon Qingcheng gets is a drop of water, but it is this drop that makes her yin-yang mirror more than a thousand times stronger.


    Long Chen gets a drop of real dragon blood, while Xue Yifeng gets a fire plume. Yun Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao get two swords. The two swords seem to be matched.


    Mo''er also got a drop of water, but it was this drop that almost made him cry.


    Her own qualifications are not very good, so the cultivation is more and more difficult. However, after this drop of water into her body, it seems that the treasure house of her body has been opened, making it possible for her to practice more.


    Finally, the sentimental made the servants around him come to see him one after another, and each got a perfect imperial soldier.


    When all the people had finished their worship, the tree disappeared from the front of the people.


    All the people were overjoyed, even mor finally shed tears of excitement.


    Only Xia Nan Tian, bending incomparably at the green leaf in his hand.


    This is a green leaf. What''s the use of it?


    He paid homage and finally gave it to him. What was the effect?


    "Brother, elder brother, can you help me to see what this thing has? Why do I look useless? " Xia Nantian comes to find Ling amorous.


    He is trustworthy for his amorous character, and he is not afraid to let amorous people occupy his treasure.


    This leaf, he felt that there was a strong vitality inside.


    However, what they practiced was the divine skill of the Qing emperor, and they had a strong vitality. Could they use this green leaf to supplement it?


    "If you don''t want it, I can exchange it with you. How about exchanging it with two kinds of merciful holy water?"


    Summer South God feeling a astringent, and then quickly said: "this is uncle grandfather to me, how can I change it?"


    He is not stupid, so that sentimental are willing to give two sides of the holy water of mercy, does not it show that the leaves are more precious?


    Make amorous shake his head, said to Xia Nantian: "blend into your blood, sacrifice with Qingdi''s divine skill, and then you can collect him."


    What Xia Nantian got is more precious than murongyan''s magic weapon in a way.


    It''s worthwhile for this boy to kowtow and get a lot of benefits.


    Xia Nan Tian immediately followed the instructions of the Qing emperor, dripping blood and refining it with the divine power of the Qing emperor.However, after collecting, he still did not find any use.


    Looking at his subdued eyes, he shakes his head helplessly, and calls for leaving the fire god stove. A shock from the fire god furnace makes Xia Nan Tian shake into a blood mist.


    The cave Xuantian beside Xia Nan Tian was shocked and said angrily, "you killed our little Lord!"


    Murong Yan also looked nervously at Ling amorous. Seeing the angry Dong Xuantian, she considered whether to kill people or not.


    As long as Xia Nantian''s bodyguard dies, no outsider knows that he killed Xia Nantian with amorous feelings.


    But before she did, everyone was in a daze.


    I saw that Xia Nan Tian, who had been shocked into blood fog, was born again.


    Xia Nan Tian looks at make amorous feeling with astonishment and says: "why do you kill me?"


    He didn''t realize that he had died once.


    Make amorous too lazy to take care of Xia Nan Tian, while others are horrified to look at Xia Nan Tian, this boy into that leaf, become immortal body?


    Such a treasure, it''s true that you can''t exchange it for a magic weapon!


    Other people see make amorous already left, hurried back to God with the past.


    And the cave Xuantian told Xia Nantian the scene just now, and Xia Nan Tian laughed wildly: "who can kill me in the future? Ha ha, thank you very much


    Let amorous cold hum, the voice said: "boy, don''t be arrogant, there are many ways to kill you! You can be killed by fire, and you can be killed by the power of your soul. More importantly, kill you a few times, and you will find that your source of life is less and less. So, cherish your ability and don''t go to death yourself. "


    Xia Nan''s divine feelings were restrained, and the voice said: "ancestor, please keep it secret. Don''t tell other people my weakness. I''ll take care of what you''re going to do


    "Well, maybe you need to do something later!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Summer south day wry smile for a while, catch up with make amorous figure in a hurry.


    He found that following these people was the best chance to leave the god house!

 Chapter 610

    Make amorous standing in front of the rockery, looking at the rockery above the three concave points, he took out the key from the god house.


    In contrast, the key to the God''s mansion is just one of the pits.


    The rockery couldn''t be opened because of the lack of two of its keys.


    Make amorous shake head way: "this is from the god house, there is no other place to explore, go, go back to the main house to settle some things."


    The most important thing is that these two keys are on other people''s bodies, and they have to be taken to open the treasure house away from the god house.


    When they returned to the main house where they left the God''s house, they saw the moon river and the sea god sitting there in a desolate mood, unable to speak.


    Although he had already completed the secret of leaving fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty and entered the main residence, he was still a little late.


    The furnace of lihuoshen fell into the hands of others, and the house of God from heaven also fell into the hands of others.


    How could he be happy as the master of the house of God?


    So, clearly see make amorous wait for a person to come in, he glances at, cold face does not say a word.


    "Third brother, how did you get in?" Moon Qingcheng asked strangely.


    Murong Yan looked at the moon river sea with a suspicious look and asked, "third, how can I not see your cultivation? What did you encounter? How can I feel that your cultivation has reached the realm of emperor


    Yue Jianghai snorted, still did not speak.


    He just brought his accomplishments back. Moreover, he arranged means in the practice room, which was just a process of absorbing accomplishments.


    All the realms have been clear for a long time. It''s isolated from the tianshenfu. What''s so strange about him becoming the emperor''s realm?


    He was sad that his home was gone.


    Make amorous smile way: "boy, I told you, my thing is not so good owe."


    Yue Jianghai choked his neck and said angrily, "I just owe you a colorful jade Huangjiao. You rob my Shenfu and you rob my lihuoshen stove. Don''t you think you are too much?"


    All of them were shocked and looked at the moon river sea.


    So this guy is the God of heaven?


    Murong Yan was shocked and said, "are you the God from heaven?"


    Moon Qing city also surprised to ask: "three elder brothers, you are from the God King?"


    Yue Jianghai said angrily, "don''t call me third brother! If you want to call me the third elder brother, let your husband return my Li Tian Shen Fu and Li Huo Shen Lu! "


    "Let''s have a good talk, boy," he said


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You return my Shenfu and you return my lihuoshen stove." Moon river sea anger road.


    "You don''t want to talk about it?" Make amorous squint at the moon river sea to ask a way.


    Yuejianghai looked at the affectionate and said for a long time: "talk!"


    Can he not talk about it? If we don''t talk about it, we won''t be able to get it back. If we talk about it, it may be possible.


    "Please wait for a moment, I want to talk to him," he said


    Murong Yan and Yue Qingcheng walked to one side with a bitter smile. They finally understood why the amorous said it was not strange to see the God of heaven. It turned out that Li Tianshen was their family.


    And Murong Yan also vaguely understood what the chance was for her to talk about Shenfu sect.


    Just two people are very surprised, this how to become from God King?


    The two looked at the two people who were talking to each other. After the prohibition and isolation, they could not hear what they were saying.


    Only see make amorous took out that branch, handed to the moon river sea, the moon river sea again threw back to make amorous.


    Murong Yan laughs bitterly and wants to tell yuejianghai that the branch is a good thing. Take it quickly, son!


    However, she had no way to inform Yue Jianghai.


    In other people''s eyes, this is the king of God, but in her eyes, this is her son.


    When others saw that Yue Jianghai threw the branches to Ling amorous, they couldn''t help opening their mouths. This idiot...


    inside the prohibition, Yue Jianghai angrily said: "you return my Shenfu and shenlu to me, I don''t want you to be a broken branch, you should return my Lihuo shenlu as soon as possible."


    Make amorous shake head way: "god house and God furnace matter wait to talk about, this branch is other people give you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should return my Shenfu and shenlu as soon as possible." Yuejianghai is uncompromising.


    What kind of broken branch can compare with his temple and furnace?


    Make amorous eyebrow raised lift, say: "so say you do not want?"


    "Rare! Give me back my cupola Yue Jianghai continued.


    So the affectionate backhand put the branches away, and sighed for the moon river and sea in his heart. As a matter of fact, the boy did not have such a great fortune and could not get such branches. Now, it''s cheaper.


    He put away the branches and said to yuejianghai, "OK, now let''s talk about leaving the fire god furnace and the god house. First of all, you owe me a colorful Yuhuang pepper, you know? ""I owe you colorful Yuhuang pepper Yue Jianghai nodded and said, "in my medicine field, I will wait for you to pull out some emperor''s medicines and take them away. As for the other opportunities you get from my God''s house, I will also give them to you, which is to compensate you. But you must return it to me


    Make amorous light ground says: "boy, I never thought to occupy your from fire god furnace and leave God house. I took it because I was worried that you wouldn''t admit it. I haven''t taken anything from you since I came in. I''m just waiting for you to ask for it. Although a few miraculous herbs are in your medicine field, they do not belong to you. Ye Huo Shen Lian and the other one also stayed for a while, saying, "do you know ye Huo Shen Lian?"


    Moon river sea god feeling stunned and said: "my god house in the industry fire god lotus? Where is it? "


    "Well, ye Huoshen lotus has nothing to do with you." Let amorous shake his head and say, "next, I''ll talk about what you owe me."


    "Don''t I owe you a colorful Yuhuang pepper?" Yue Jianghai stressed.


    "You don''t just owe me colorful Yuhuang pepper? Let''s start from the beginning! " Let amorous hum a way, "I use colorful jade huang pepper, is to tempt the thing of the Shenfu Zong Houshan. What should you be aware of now that you have cultivated yourself in your previous life? "


    Yue Jianghai doubted: "isn''t it a divine beast... No, it''s definitely not a divine beast, but... A Taoist soldier! Yes, that''s right. That''s the field of Taoist soldiers, and they have such incredible ability. "


    With that, he was excited.


    "It''s incredible that there are Taoist soldiers in the back mountain of Shenfu sect. When I have the ability, I can try to get it. " Yue Jianghai said excitedly.


    "You can''t get it even if you recover your strength in the past life," he said! Daobing? It is no longer as simple as Dao Bing. I remind you, you should never touch it. If you touch iron, you will die! "


    "I don''t believe it!" The moon and the sea.


    "Believe it or not, I just remind you that if you want to die, you deserve to be killed!" "Because you didn''t give me colorful Yuhuang pepper, I didn''t lure it away. Now, do you think it''s just a colorful Yuhuang pepper? "


    Yuejianghai laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 611

    Since Yue Jianghai had reached the level of God King in his previous life, he naturally knew the value of a Taoist soldier.


    Even if he is far from the fire god stove, there is still a long way to go. The additional value of Taoist soldiers is immeasurable.


    Frankly speaking, if he is really a Taoist soldier, even if he recovers his cultivation, he is really powerless in front of him.


    How did he know that there was such a huge cause and effect in the colorful jade huang pepper?


    "Brother in law, what do you say?" Yue Jianghai asked, "the achievements of your previous life will certainly not be weaker than mine. Why should you rob my Taoist temple? My fire god furnace is still a little short of Taoist soldiers. You don''t want to rob them? "


    Make amorous light ground says: "I light your fire from the fire god stove, use is six Yang divine fire. After seeing ye Huo Shen Lian, I gave it red lotus and ye Huo. Now, how much do you owe me if I give you back the cupola? "


    The moon river sea god sentiment is joyful also is suppresses the bend, looked at makes the sentimental to say: "what exactly do you want, say directly OK?"


    Lihuoshenlu has the fire of Liuyang Shenhuo, and the change of honglianye fire. It has been bred all the time, and it may not have been the hope of becoming a Taoist soldier.


    But now the cupola is in someone else''s hands!


    Although it seems that amorous is to give him back, but what price does he have to pay?


    Make amorous smile way: "as long as you admit account, these things are easy to say! My request is, I want to take half of the things in your treasure house, and I will choose some other things to take away, which will not be excessive. In the end, if you leave with me, you can''t stop them. "


    "Brother in law, that''s my family property that I saved millions of years ago. Now you take half of my property directly... And those magic medicines, I talked to them for a long time, and they came to my medicine field..."


    I made him look at Yue Jianghai without saying a word.


    After a long time, Yue Jianghai said, "brother-in-law, I shouldn''t have owed you colorful Yuhuang pepper. Really, I know I''m wrong now. I shouldn''t have been greedy for your little cheap price. I agreed to your request. However, you can''t stop me from settling the cause and effect


    Make amorous shake head way: "I have no interest to block! But you have to wait for me to finish one thing. Xirui, come here and find out the man who robbed your magic weapon just now


    "Young master, here we are Yunxirui quickly stood beside lingduoqing. With the shadow projected from the fire god stove, she began to look for the five element sect disciple who robbed her magic weapon.


    Suddenly, cloud Xirui pointed to one of the figures and said, "young master, it was he who robbed it!"


    The five element sect disciple was immediately sent to the front by the fire god stove.


    I don''t know the impending disaster of the five elements Zong Qingming Day, still strange to say: "eh, is it you?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "I already said, my thing is not so easy to rob. Xirui, you go and take all the space rings and magic weapons on him


    Get the order of the cloud Xirui, immediately went to the green sky in front of, to get the space ring, as well as forced out of the Qingming Tianbao, and other magic weapons on the body.


    That green sky eyes open to see cloud Xirui take away all his wealth, a word can''t say.


    Because he''s locked up in the cupola.


    And cloud Xirui, get space ring and a few magic weapons, smile with a smile.


    The lost emperor soldier took it back, and then he made a big sum of money. There are a lot of things in the space ring!


    Yue Jianghai glared at the disciple of the five element sect, turned his head and asked, "then you should give me the lihuoshen stove now?"


    Make amorous nodded and said to yuejianghai, "give it back to you!"


    Later, Li Huoshen furnace recognized the main Moon River and sea again.


    After getting the moon river sea from the fire god furnace again, he was very happy and looked at it with joy.


    The first thing he did when he got away from the fire god stove was to light the disciple of the five element sect. It was not the one that burned at once, but the one that burned slowly. Because this bastard caused him to lose a space ring property, he can only kill people to vent his anger.


    After all, the space ring fell into the hands of the amorous, he would not come back.


    After a long time, he was leering and affectionate and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my regret?"


    Make amorous pull out the branches of the magic weapon tree, roll for a while, immediately formed a ban.


    He did not speak, so he looked at the moon river sea.


    Yue Jianghai fell down from the chair and said in a loud voice, "you give it to me! Didn''t you say someone gave it to me? You give it to me now


    He was blue with regret.


    Just now, he was so obsessed with Shenfu and shenlu that he didn''t pay close attention to this branch. Now, he regrets that he wants to hit the wall!


    "Don''t you understand it now?" she said? This branch does not belong to you, you are doomed not to get it


    "I... I..." moon river sea god feeling depressed, immediately feel that take back from the fire god stove is not so happy.He was dejected for a while, then gritted his teeth and pressed away from the fire god stove, and said, "all of you come here!"


    As the real master of Shenfu and Lihuo Shenfu, he is more familiar with Litian Shenfu than he is with amorous feelings.


    What''s more, his cultivation is already the realm of Emperor Yu, and the power of Yu Dong Li Huoshen stove is much stronger than that of making amorous.


    With his one angry drink, all the people in the God''s house suddenly found that they could not help but fly to the main house.


    At this time, yuejianghai sat on the throne, looked at all the people lightly and said, "you come to my house, can you still be happy looking for it?"


    "Old three..." month Changkong was shocked.


    Murong Yan quickly spread the voice of Yue Changkong and said to him, "he is now the king of God. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    As expected, Yue Changkong shut up and stopped talking quietly.


    But his heart was very shocked. How could his third son become the king of God?


    What''s more, the cultivation has reached the early stage of emperor''s reign?


    "What did you say? Is this your home? " A resident of Shenfu sect said strangely.


    Yue Jianghai glanced at the old master and said, "respect me a little bit. When Ben Shen Jun became the emperor one million years ago, your ancestors didn''t know where they were."


    At the same time, all the people of Shenfu sect were in a very happy mood.


    The people of their sect are actually the masters of Shenfu? They developed the Shenfu sect.


    However, the next sentence of the moon river sea, let everyone''s heart cool.


    "You have searched so many things from your own home. Do you really think that you do not exist?" Yuejianghai said faintly, "since the God King has come back, it is natural to open the sect. How can these things be taken away by you? Anyone who has practiced the fire control formula can be an alternative disciple for me to leave Tianshen mansion! Does anyone have any other objection to those who have practiced the fire control formula? "


    "We are the people of the five elements sect. How can we join in what we left the god house?" Someone from the five element sect immediately retorted.


    Looking on, Xia Nan Tian covered his forehead and said to himself, "fool!"


    If you want to protect your life, you don''t want to join the temple of God. Do you really think others are vegetarian?


    He did not dare to open his mouth, because let the amorous give the fire god stove to the moon river sea, that is to acquiesce in this matter.


    What''s more, he has missed once in the back garden. If he talks nonsense again, he may really die in Li Tian Shen Fu.


    Don''t say that you can''t kill him or anything. It''s the divine fire that keeps him from dying.


    As expected, the five element sect''s disciples were incinerated by a flame out of thin air.


    Yue Jianghai said faintly, "if you have learned the fire control formula, if you don''t join me, you don''t need to keep it."


    An old resident of the five element sect was immediately angry and said to the moon Changkong, "you don''t care about your son. Are you going to be the enemy of our five element sect?"


    Yue Changkong was silent. He didn''t want to say anything.


    The moon river sea, is a sneer at the five elements of the old master said: "now is the God King in the settlement with you, if you don''t understand, then don''t mind my hand."


    The old man said coldly, "even if you are away from the God, what?"


    He took out a magic weapon with his backhand.


    Since we want to explore the Shenfu, how can we not use the things at the bottom of the box?


    However, he had just urged the Shenbing to turn away from the fire god furnace and go towards the old master, and then he burned the old master.


    Driven by the imperial realm of yuejianghai, lihuoshen stove has no resistance.


    Other people see this scene, static if cold cicada, dare not speak.

 Chapter 612

    Yuejianghai clearly understood that he left the name of the God King, and he also managed to use it in ancient times.


    In the ears of those who don''t even know what the word "Shenjun" means, it''s a joke.


    The only way to convince this group of people is to kill people. Only by killing a powerful person can they frighten others.


    At the same time, one of the residents of the five element sect came out, and he became powerful on the spot.


    "With a magic weapon, you dare to show off in front of me!" Yue Jianghai sneered.


    He left the fire stove and rolled the magic army back into his hands.


    Seeing this situation, the people of wuxingzong couldn''t help but feel a pain in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Although they have got a lot of things in Li Tian Shen Fu, do they really have enough value?


    What''s more, now that the emperor has returned to his position, will he allow them to take things out?


    "If you don''t stand up for me, I''ll deal with it myself." Yue Jianghai said coldly.


    This time, no one dares to say anything.


    And the person who has practiced the fire control formula also stood out obediently.


    There are at least 100000 monks from the imperial realm to the Xingyao realm.


    Although the fire control formula is not a high-level Dharma formula, there are a lot of little friars who enter the temple of God with the intention of collecting leaks.


    Moreover, if you don''t practice the fire control formula, you can''t get into Li Tian Shen Fu. Therefore, many people practice.


    Yuejianghai glanced at more than 100000 friars and said faintly, "from today on, you are the one who left the God''s house. As for me, I am the Lord of your house.


    If one of you is particularly outstanding, I may take it as an apprentice and teach other secrets. Leave 10% of the things you take away from Tianshen house, and hand over all the rest! If you have any achievements in the future, I will give them to you again.


    Don''t be clever for me. All your movements in lihuoshen mansion are recorded in my lihuoshen stove. If I find out, I''ll put it to death at once


    More than 100000 friars immediately took out their belongings. Some high-level monks did not dare to gamble. If they were found out, they would really die.


    The monks in the lower realm were ecstatic.


    Because they have joined a huge and incomparable force, have a big backing, and have a future and hope.


    So, they are the most obedient.


    The moon river and sea turned away from the fire god furnace, and those pills were sent to the alchemy room, the magic weapons were sent to the refining room, and other items were returned to their original places.


    Then, he said to those who have practiced the fire control formula: "go to the practice room and practice! I''ll arrange for you after I''ve dealt with other things first. "


    They sent them to the training room, but there were still hundreds of thousands left.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands of people in the clans with names and surnames, including the five element sect, the zhantian sect and the Shenfu sect.


    As for the others, they came from behind.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of people, Yue Jianghai said faintly: "I have just opened the government from Tianshen mansion. I need countless servants here. The medicine field needs a large number of people to take care of. The alchemy room and the weapon refining room all need people, and even more need some disciples. Are there any of you willing to? If you like, you are also my people who leave the temple of God, and you will benefit from you in the future. "


    "Senior, we are willing to join."


    "Master, I am from Tianzong, I am good at cultivating medicinal materials!"


    "Master, you can refine tools!"


    ...


    one after another of the voices, have sounded.


    Most of these people are casual practitioners, or they are not successful in other sects, or even feel that they can not meet their wishes.


    Yue Jianghai said faintly, "don''t make any noise. If you want to be a servant of the medicine field, practice this rejuvenation formula! Those who fail in practice are not qualified to be servants. If you want to be a servant of alchemy, practice this alchemy. As a result, those who fail to practice are not qualified to be competent. "


    Do you really think you collect all the garbage from the God''s mansion?


    What''s more, it''s a business to collect.


    So, there are a lot of people who look depressed.


    After a while, among the hundreds of thousands of people, more than 100000 were sent to take care of medicine fields, alchemy, weapon refining, and even became disciples.


    Then, Yue Jianghai said to the rest of the people: "whose hands are the other two keys from the god house? You have made a great contribution to the establishment of the government. You can offer me a condition that is not excessive. I hope you''ll find it interesting and don''t embarrass me


    The key to the heavenly palace is related to the treasure house, which is very important.


    One of them, he knows, is already in the hands of Ling Duoqing, and the other two, of course, should be taken back.


    Otherwise, it will take him a lot of effort to open the treasure house.


    An old ancestor of Wuxing sect and an ancestor of zhantianzong stood up and took out the key to leave tianshenfu."Make the terms!" The moon river sea says lightly.


    The ancestor of the five element sect tentatively said, "I want to bring back our magic soldiers and others."


    As for the goods left the God''s house, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take them away except what they eat into their stomachs.


    Yue Jianghai took a look at the old ancestor of the five element sect, threw back the magic weapon that had just been seized, and said faintly, "you five element sect people can leave, or take away 10% of what you have got. This is your chance to enter and leave the heaven god house. As for the rest, return them to me. If you Zhan Tianzong doesn''t have any other requirements, you can follow suit. "


    The ancestor of Zhan Tianzong said in a hurry: "we have no objection."


    It''s not a small price to get 10% of the harvest.


    You know, the things in this, but left millions of years ago, many pills and so on, are beyond this era, too much.


    Ten percent of the harvest, for the promotion of the clan is huge.


    Later, the people of zhantianzong and wuxingzong handed over their belongings one after another.


    Yue Jianghai said faintly, "well, you can leave! In the future, it will be an enemy or a friend. We will talk about it when we meet. "


    With that, he waved and drove the two disciples away.


    "Except for the Shenfu sect, all the other people left one thing on each person, and all the others were handed back to me. Once again, if anyone dares to get away with it, he deserves to die! " The moon river sea says lightly.


    The mountain of treasures and all kinds of elixir weapons appeared in front of the public, and then were sent back to the original place from the fire god furnace.


    However, Yue Jianghai said with a sneer: "I gave you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it. Then go to die!"


    At the same time, among the remaining 100000 people, at least 7000 or so lucky people were burned to ashes by the ground fire.


    Later, they were driven out one after another, leaving only a group of Shenfu sect people.

 Chapter 613

    From the main house of the God''s house, there are only Shenfu people left.


    The people of Shenfu clan have their faces full of joy.


    In their view, yuejianghai grew up in their Shenfu sect. No matter who the previous life belongs to, the gratitude of this life exists.


    Anyway, they should be treated differently?


    At this time, Yue Jianghai also looked at the group of Shenfu sect with complicated expression, and said to them faintly: "in addition to my parents, there are Yue Lingling, Yue Xiaohua, Han Jun, Han Meng, Yu bailing, and everyone has left 10% of the harvest!"


    Other people are stupefied, incredibly still similar circumstance?


    Some people, relying on their familiarity, said in a hurry: "Jianghai, I am your third uncle..."


    "Jianghai, I watched you grow up. When you were a child, you took a star shining realm that Ning Xing Dan broke through from me!"


    ...


    all kinds of friendship have come.


    "Shut up!" Yue Jianghai said coldly, "to give you 10% of the benefits, is to see in the once known share. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude


    A group of people shut up one after another, and hastily took out the superfluous things in accordance with the requirements.


    Then, between the waves, he was thrown out by yuejianghai.


    As for those who were called by their names, Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "you guys have a good relationship with me. We grew up together when we were young. But now I have found the memory of the past, I am not only your friend, or from the God King! I''ll give you what you have as a gift! If you have a chance in the future, you can come and play with me. "


    Thank you, brother Jiang Hai Several people expressed their thanks.


    They are all grateful, but only make amorous shake their head in the side.


    Once things are collected, there will be no cause and effect again.


    When it comes to meeting again, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, the cause and effect is over, and it may be difficult to meet again.


    Of course, for a few people, this time the harvest from the god house is incomparably huge. Maybe it''s enough for them to practice until they die.


    But what are these things compared with the friendship of a God King?


    Yue Jianghai nodded: "you also leave first!"


    He raised his hand and sent a few people out. Then he got up and came to Yue Changkong and Murong Yan. He said with a smile, "father, mother, with your blessing, I have grown up relatively steadily in this life. But now that I have recovered my memory, I want to come back and take charge of this place.


    Dad doesn''t have a magic weapon yet? I have a magic weapon that is suitable for Dad. I''ll give it to Dad now. And this Hedao pill, it should be easier for Dad to carry the road in the future.


    In addition, in my previous life, I also got a top-level Fudao skill called Tianfu Sutra, which is probably much better than the Shenfu sect''s true interpretation of Shenfu. With Tianfu Sutra, it must be easier for Dad to carry the road.


    What''s more, I''ve found some divine crystals in the place where I practiced in the past. Dad, you can take them to figure out the Shinto in advance, which is very beneficial. "


    Yue Jianghai is now sending things in the sky. What he is afraid of is not the collection of the moon sky, but the fear of not having it.


    Of course, what he is more worried about is that he will be immoral and deliberately destroy him to end the cause and effect.


    Let him feel more at ease is, make amorous really did not say a word, what action did not do.


    Moon Changkong said with emotion: "in fact, I have nothing to help you! There are too many things about Shenfu sect. I''m ashamed that I didn''t take care of you. Later, I was trapped in the fog for thousands of years, which made you worry about it. Or did you help me to rescue me. Now that you have found your way, go and restore your memory! When you have a chance in the future, just take a look at the Shenfu sect. "


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "isn''t it all right? This is a filial piety to you, you take it first! When I straighten out my departure from tianshenfu, I may visit you in Shenfu sect


    The moon long sky nods a head way: "that is a father to have the audacity to accept!"


    He was proud of having such an outstanding son.


    Seeing Yue Changkong accept the gift, Yue Jianghai felt more happy. She turned to murongyan and said, "mother, I have another magic weapon for you..."


    murongyan quickly waved his hand and said, "Hai''er, don''t give me the magic weapon. I''ve got the most suitable one for me, you see!"


    The magic soldier took her out.


    Yue Jianghai saw that this was not his own magic weapon. He laughed bitterly in his heart, but said on the surface: "how about you pick some pills? Or do you want any other medicine? "


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "when my mother came in with your brother-in-law, she had already taken some of your pills. My mother was lucky enough to use it."


    Yuejiang glanced at her affectionate glance, and now she is not finished, but owes more.


    Because even those passers-by have taken a bottle of pills, murongyan is his life''s mother, can''t even passers-by all inferior?Now that Murong Yan said so, is it not more than that?


    "What do you want? I have a lot of things here! You can choose whatever you want. You can take whatever I have. " Yue Jianghai laughs.


    Murong Yan sighed: "although you have a lot of things, your family is big and you have so many people to support. Speaking of this, my mother took you a bottle of pills. I feel sorry for them! "


    Stop talking!


    Yuejianghai is about to cry!


    In his heart, he angrily scolded Ling, and then turned to the moon and said, "Dad, there are so many things in Shenfu sect. You should go back to deal with them first! As for my mother, just stay with me and let me honor her for a few days. "


    He didn''t dare to leave yuechangkong behind, otherwise, it would not be over if yuechangkong came back later.


    As for Murong Yan here, after being ordered to be amorous in advance, this mother has been determined and can''t be finished!


    Reminded by Yue Jianghai, Yue Changkong woke up and said, "yes, yes, this matter is really important. You stay here, swallow. I''ll go back first. "


    Yue Jianghai said in a hurry: "Dad, I''ll send you!"


    He couldn''t help but send the moon sky out of the heaven God''s house, and watched the people of the moon sky meeting the Shenfu sect far away.


    The moon Changkong, after leaving the God''s house, felt lost, but did not know what he had lost.


    Looking at the Shenfu people in the distance, he rushed to meet them and took them back to Shenfu sect.


    From the inside of the God''s house, so amorous to see the moon river sea send the moon away, can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    "I''m laughing at your third brother, that boy is a bit unlucky!" he said with a passionate smile


    Is looking back on the moon river sea, angrily said: "you still mean to laugh?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "how am I embarrassed? Your mother is a person of great fortune. When she saw me in the sky, she married Qingcheng to me. Just now I saw Ye Huo Shen Lian and Shen Bing Shu! Have you heard of the legend of Shenbing tree? The magic weapon was given by the tree. I did remind you, but it has nothing to do with me. "


    Because Murong Yan didn''t think of his reminder at all. She refused yuejianghai because of her mother''s love.


    But just because of this, yuejianghai owes more and cannot be settled.

 Chapter 614

    When Murong Yan heard the words of lingduoqing, she immediately recalled what she had said. Then she remembered that Yue Changkong had just received so many things. Her face changed.


    "Sentimental, what is the meaning of this?" Murong Yan asked in a hurry.


    Yue Jianghai said in a hurry: "Niang, there is no other meaning!"


    Murong Yan suddenly woke up and said, "you send so many things to your father, and so many things to your companions. Can''t you return your kindness? You... We should be born you, but we didn''t say that we wanted to make you separate from the God King. We didn''t say that if you didn''t leave the God King, we wouldn''t have you. There was no other meaning. What do you mean by this? I don''t care for your things. Take it and go away as soon as possible. I''ll be your son without you. "


    Yuejianghai knelt down and cried, "Niang, I was wrong!"


    "I''m not your mother!" Murong Yan said angrily, "this is a bottle of pills taken from you, as well as a secret script and a weapon. All of them will be returned to you. As for the magic soldier, it was your brother-in-law who took me to visit the tree. It has nothing to do with you


    "Brother in law, help!" cried the moon river sea in a hurry


    Make amorous smile way: "you handle by yourself! But what I want to tell you is that emotion is not necessarily a fetter on the road of cultivation. You don''t need to end it so thoroughly. It''s possible that because of feelings, you will get to a higher level. Maybe, this is my advice to you


    Although he himself did not understand very well, but, his last life through such a road, useless!


    Yue Jianghai kneels on the ground, thinking about the affectionate words.


    After a while, he stood up and said, "I''ll listen to you once. After all, you can get so many benefits. Niang, you really don''t need to give me that pill. I have so many pills here. You can take it any time you want. You have to bring them back, elder brother? "


    Murong Yan sneered: "forget it, I''m afraid there will be another God King, that''s not clear!"


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile: "that Niang you are fierce, several God King son, the world nobody dares to provoke! You know, there are not many people in the world who can give birth to the son of God! "


    Since it can''t be settled, it''s a different attitude.


    What''s more, what lingduoqing said just now also touched him. He was ready to have a try!


    Murong Yan snorted and said, "get out of my way. I''m going back to the God Fu clan."


    She felt a little sad. How could she always want to break away from the relationship between mother and son when she gave birth to a son?


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "Niang, this is your son''s house of God, which is equivalent to your family. Besides, my sister and brother-in-law are here, and there are so many other guests, don''t let me down. How about if you beat me up a few times? When I was a child, I was angry with you. Didn''t you beat me a few times to get angry! Sister, help me. Don''t be so angry. Help me, brother-in-law


    Because of the sentimental existence of yueqingcheng, he knew that it would not end.


    So, from the beginning, he was not ready to end the cause and effect.


    This matter, he is prepared to ask for sentimental help at that time, so that it can be completely settled.


    Of course, there is no need now.


    Moon Qingcheng hums: "you deserve it!"


    Ling Duoqing smiles at murongyan and says, "in the way of cultivating after carrying the road, many people have completely abandoned their emotions in the end. Even if you don''t give up, the feelings in your heart are extremely cold.


    Because the way of heaven is merciless, many people think that this kind of cultivation is the closest to the way of heaven. Many people also believe that the more emotions, the more fetters there are, which is very harmful to practice. According to his appearance, I guess he used this way of cultivation in his last life


    Murong Yan was silent and did not speak.


    "But everyone chooses a different road, and the final result is also different! As for the final level, it depends on the efforts in the future! You don''t want to end it again. It''s over now. "


    With a bitter smile, Murong Yan said to Yue Jianghai, "son, I''m sorry. My mother was angry just now. It seems that the matter has been complicated."


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile: "my brother-in-law has said that maybe there are other landscapes in other roads. I can''t walk until I reach the God King in my last life. I''ll try another way in this life. Maybe there will be other breakthroughs! Well, there''s another outsider here, and we have to get rid of him. "


    The so-called outsider is naturally the Xia Nan Tian of the five elements sect.


    Because Xia Nantian is sentimental, he is going to send Xia Nantian to leave at last.


    Now after the matter of murongyan''s side is settled, he naturally doesn''t need to keep Xia Nantian any more.


    "No Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry, "brother Yue, have you forgotten? In the library, you said you would cover me in the future


    Moon river sea a Leng, slowly recalled for a while, just wryly smile way: "then leave you to live for a few days, and then go away! Brother in law, you have detained a demigod in my house and a demon clan in my place. What do you want? By the way, there is still a magic weapon left by the demon clan"I''m going to roast the big buffalo. As for the old guy at home, I originally left it for you. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it


    Murong Yan said in a hurry: "that big demon many people have seen, or the demon clan''s power, can''t eat! The demon clan will be in trouble at that time


    "Demon clan, it''s not that you haven''t eaten it!" Let amorous hum a way.


    Xue Yifeng smiles and doesn''t speak. She has already eaten it. It''s really delicious. Especially if it''s roasted, it''s more delicious.


    Yue Jianghai nodded: "a million years ago, I also ate! But now the demon clan is strong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to eat! "


    Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, way: "are you afraid?"


    "Will I be afraid?" Yue Jianghai asked.


    The voice just fell, the whole from the god house concussion, at the same time a violent drink came: "what bullshit God King, let our demon family compatriots out!"


    The moon river and sea moved away from the fire god stove, reflecting three figures outside the god house.


    A giant bear, a hundred feet tall, with a yellow light all over his body, is beating with his giant palm the prohibition of leaving the God''s house.


    A golden eagle, spreading its wings, is estimated to be seven or eight hundred meters long, blocking the sky and stopping in the sky.


    A giant snake, standing up, with a diameter of one or two feet and a length of more than one hundred feet, is spitting out poisonous fog and gazing at the distance from the God''s house.


    Yue Jianghai looked at the three giant demons, and asked the sentimental way: "what should I do with my brother-in-law? There are three monsters of seven or eight orders of the great emperors, and they still have three magic weapons. I can''t beat them now! "


    Make amorous squint eyes said: "don''t worry, give it to me! Wait for a while, roast bear paw, stew snake gall, boil bird! There''s a cow. I almost forgot. I''ll bake a corbel! "

 Chapter 615

    Three giant demons with endless demon evil spirit and momentum, came to leave the God''s house, ready to find a way out of God''s house.


    On the one hand, it is the world-famous demon clan power; on the other hand, it is an ancient giant just "unearthed".


    The meeting between the two sides will surely produce countless sparks.


    At this time, all the people who had not left the house of God were watching.


    "Hand over our demon compatriots!" The giant bear slapped his hands on the prohibition of the temple of God.


    As he clapped it down, the prohibition from the God''s house was shaking, and it looked like it was about to break.


    "Old bear, why don''t we just tear his palace apart with three magic soldiers?" The Golden Eagle snorted coldly, "I don''t know where to come from. I don''t know the power of our demon clan. Now let him see our power!"


    "How powerful can you demon clan be?" Yuejianghai, holding the fire god stove, stood out and said, "in ancient times, I have not eaten your demon family! By the way, I also eat the most powerful races in your demon clan, which are called Kunpeng


    Jindiao roared: "looking for death!"


    With the wings flying, the sky full of golden mirage sword shrouded in the moon river sea.


    Yue Jianghai took the fire god stove in his hand, and said with great flame: "since the big buffalo dares to attack my God''s house, it''s mine. As for you, get out of here. If it annoys me, I''ll arrest you all later. "


    He was just bluffing with the help of Li Huoshen stove. How could he be the opponent of the three demons?


    Even if he held the fire god stove, even if he had been higher.


    But not now.


    In particular, the three demon clans still came with magic weapons.


    It''s a pity that these three monsters, or the giant demons holding magic soldiers, can''t be frightened and retreated by him?


    The bear said fiercely, "if we don''t hand over our family and return our magic soldiers, then don''t blame us for being rude. We give you face, and you should be satisfied if we don''t ask you for compensation. "


    Yue Jianghai said faintly: "wait for him to help me plough the land for a few days, and then naturally put it back!"


    With that, he went back to the god house without looking back.


    It''s impossible to let go. He doesn''t want to leave God''s face? Even if you want to release, it will not be forced to release at this time.


    He quickly retracted from the God''s house, and said to Ling amorous, "brother-in-law, give me that branch. Those three guys, my fire god furnace can''t deal with it."


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "want to be beautiful, you boy wants to cheat past, don''t think I don''t know."


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "but now only I can exert the power of the branches, and only the branches can resist them. If you don''t give it to me, it will be troublesome for them to fight in."


    "Who said that without you, the power of a branch could not be exerted?" Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, said to Mingyu: "Mingyu, come to me, borrow my strength!"


    At this time, away from the god house.


    Three big demons see the moon river sea did not give face, they are also angry.


    In fact, their request is simple, that is, they should return to their clans and supernatural soldiers and finish the matter, and they have not even investigated other matters.


    However, the king of the God of heaven said that he would leave their brothers to cultivate land?


    It''s a mammoth, not a plowed cow!


    "Kill him together!" Cried the bear.


    At the same time, he started to do it first. A hammer appeared in his hand. He started the Warhammer and smashed it towards the god house.


    At the same time, the Golden Eagle demon also waved its claws. The space was broken in front of the claws, and the cracks in the space extended towards the god house.


    It turns out that on his claws, he was wearing magic soldiers.


    And the snake opened its mouth, like a drop of ink venom, and fell toward the god house.


    That drop of venom makes the Golden Eagle and the giant bear afraid.


    However, just as they started, they saw a branch whipping at them.


    A green branch, with a lot of scattered green leaves above, shrouded in the body of the three demons.


    In the face of the three demons, the branch seems to be blind.


    A green leaf a bright, giant bear with magic soldiers, fell in a green leaf inside.


    As soon as another green leaf shines, the Golden Eagle pours directly into the green leaf.


    As for the snake demon, it also fell into a green leaf with its venom.


    Then the branch shrank back, as if nothing had happened.


    All the other people around took a breath and left without looking back.


    In particular, some of the five elements sect disciples who watched the movement fled without saying anything.


    They have damaged many people in the house of God, especially one of their ancestors. They are going to take people back to take revenge. What''s more, with so many treasures away from tianshenfu, how good will it be if we break through it?However, the three big demons were so easy to clean up, they were all scared.


    I''m afraid there will never be a way to revenge for such hatred?


    From the god house around, with other thoughts of people, all out of mind, have fled.


    You know, that''s three big demons of emperor level, with three magic weapons. They were solved so easily.


    What''s the use of more people they come to?


    It is because the gap is too far.


    And at this time from the god house inside, the moon river sea enviously looked at make amorous, eyes inside is infinite regret.


    For the branch was his, but he did not want it.


    What a fool he is!


    "That''s it?" Murong Yan really didn''t know how to say it.


    Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile: "Niang, that leaf is a small world, which has incomparably powerful power of confinement! Don''t say that these big demons are only emperor level. Even if they break through the emperor level, they have to be captured! Although this is not a magic weapon, but it is much more powerful than several magic weapons. "


    "Powerful is powerful, but not everyone can use it. You''re ready to catch them one by one. I''d like to roast bear''s paws and stewed snake gall...


    "really Xia Nan Tian asked uneasily, "this will cause disaster!"


    The identity of these demon clans is very terrible.


    I really want to eat again. The next time the people come is more powerful!


    Make amorous light ground says: "if you are afraid, you can not eat! Of course, I only take a part of them. As for whether to kill them or not, it''s up to you. "


    Anyway, he can''t kill, or there will be big problems.


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile: "then don''t kill! Eat some of them as punishment, and then let them go. You won''t form a death feud with the demon clan! "


    Xia Nantian said with a bitter smile: "I... I cover my face. Anyway, no one knows I''ve eaten it! You''re not going to talk about it, are you? "


    "I''ll cover it up, or I''ll get into big trouble!" Moon Qingcheng also said with a smile.


    Long Chen and Xue Yifeng cover their faces one after another. The situation involved is too wide.


    Murong Yan gave a bitter smile and covered her face.


    She also wanted to have a taste of this great emperor level demon clan.


    As for yuejianghai, no one would think that he was a Shenfu master with the status of Litian Shenjun.

 Chapter 616

    In addition to making amorous and yuejianghai, other people have blocked their faces.


    Because if they are seen by the demon clan, they will be put on the death list of the demon clan.


    Although it has great benefits, it is not so easy to eat.


    At this time, on the branches of her affectionate hand and three leaves, the shadows of a bear, a golden eagle and a snake are revealed. The three shadows are floating constantly, which seems ridiculous.


    In fact, at this time, the three giant demons are both frightened and crazy.


    They are clearly in the face of leaving the god house, but somehow they are involved in a space.


    They hold magic weapons, in this space have exhausted their efforts to break open the space, but, useless, still sealed here.


    Making amorous glanced at the leaves on the branches and said to the moon river sea, "since you are not going to kill them, take part of their flesh and blood according to my requirements, and then throw them out! You''re ready. I''m going to let them out. "


    Yue Jianghai said in a hurry: "brother-in-law, please wait a moment, first deal with the big buffalo here, otherwise we can''t suppress so many!"


    "I want his four legs and a big piece of beef tendon on him!" Let amorous command way.


    Yuejianghai raised his hand and caught the mammoth, driving the power to leave the furnace and the temple of God. The four legs of the mammoth were broken, and a large piece of meat on the buttocks was cut off.


    Mammoths struggle with pain, but, under the suppression of the temple of God, it is just in vain.


    The moon river sea light ground says: "break my god house, this time leave your four legs! Next time you dare to come, I will break your stomach alive! Now, get out of here


    At the same time, he rolled up the mammoth without limbs, and the axe weapon, and threw it out directly.


    He also wants to use it. He can give it to others. However, if you want a magic weapon, you will have a big cause and effect with the demon clan.


    He has just revived his memory, but he is not suitable to fight with the demon clan.


    After all, the world today is not a million years ago, now the demon clan is very strong.


    Mammoths were thrown out of the temple of God, and immediately screamed with pain.


    However, he is already a big demon at the emperor level, and immediately drives the vitality of heaven and earth to reshape the body.


    After a long time, his limbs were finally remodeled.


    However, how can the reconstructed limbs compare with his original limbs? It was thousands of years of hard work for him to have such strong limbs!


    His heart is very angry to see from the god house, this time, he dare not have other actions.


    Because he is not an opponent with the magic weapon, what''s more, he has broken his original limbs?


    Of course, to his great relief, his magic weapon was still there.


    But just leave?


    Just as he was about to put on a few scene words, another bear was thrown out.


    The mammoth looked at it carefully and asked in great surprise: "Brother Bear, how could you...


    looking at the two bloody broken arms, he knew where those two broken arms had gone. They must have been cut off like his limbs.


    As the bear reshaped his body, he said with a wry smile, "we''ll save you, and then...


    then, the Golden Eagle without wings and a foot, and the snake with its back half cut off were thrown out one after another.


    Yue Jianghai''s voice came later and said coldly, "if you break into my Shenfu again, I will kill you alive. For the sake of your ancestors, this is a small punishment. "


    Isn''t it a small punishment? None of them was captured by the gods.


    The four headed demons looked at him and looked away from the God''s house. He left without saying anything.


    Their lives have been saved, and the magic soldiers have also been saved. It''s good to break a part of their bodies and recover after taking some time.


    If you talk nonsense again and get caught again, there is no place to reason.


    Encounter this kind of ancient immortal, or forget it!


    From the inside of the God''s mansion, the moon river sea shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that there are four magic weapons! If you give me another two hundred years, I won''t have to be afraid of them. Brother in law, these things have been cut off. How can I eat them? "


    Four corbels, a piece of beef tendon, two bear paws, two wings and one foot, and half of the snake''s tail add up to at least several hundred thousand jin of flesh and blood.


    Can''t help, it is really these are giant demons, the body is too big.


    Let amorous put the hundreds of thousands of catties of flesh and blood together, and then said to the crowd: "this time, only roast beef tendon meat to eat! So many people can only eat so much. Bring your cupola and let him roast me


    Moon river sea rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not a barbecue oven, but a divine stove."


    Although he said so, he took it out and slowly roasted it with Nanming.There is no way, this is the demon meat of emperor level, which has some Shinto meaning in it.


    If it wasn''t for Nanming Lihuo, I''m afraid it would have taken a lot of time to barbecue.


    Half a month later, everyone looked at the huge piece of meat that made amorous barbecue. In particular, she also collected many miraculous herbs to add to it, which made the meat extremely fragrant and delicious.


    Yue Jianghai was surprised and said, "brother-in-law, you are so good at cultivating Dan Dao!"


    "My husband''s Dan Dao is naturally extremely powerful." Moon Qingcheng hum way.


    Murong Yan asked in a strange way, "what kind of meat have you baked with passion?"


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile: "Niang, the evil spirit in this meat has been blended by her brother-in-law with Dan Dao, and has become the purest flesh and blood energy. This meat is full of abundant and incomparable strength of Qi and blood. As long as you eat this meat, you can have a strong and incomparable physique without training. "


    Murong Yan looked at yuejianghai with a complicated look, nodded and did not speak.


    And make amorous, bake more than half a month later, just light ground everybody says: "the realm is not low, oneself can eat how much, then take casually! Have a good meal, and as for the rest, I''ll take it


    As soon as the others were told, they began to eat.


    The weakest is mortal heaven, naturally know that such things can not be eaten more, only slowly refining the strength of Qi and blood before eating.


    However, on this occasion, several still seize the opportunity to eat a big meal, the body to eat fat up.


    Of course, when the power of Qi and blood is refined, it can be restored naturally.


    When eating meat, Yue Jianghai asked, "brother-in-law, and Yu Qilong, what are you going to do?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "be to leave a servant for you! Of course, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "thank you brother-in-law."


    Let amorous glance, way: "eat quickly, finish eating, open the treasure house, I want to take my share!"

 Chapter 617

    Hearing the affectionate words, the whole face of yuejianghai tangled up.


    That''s his treasure house. His flesh aches!


    Thinking of so many treasures in the treasure house, he immediately felt that the emperor level demon meat had no taste.


    "Brother in law, that''s more than 100000 years'' savings in my last life. Would you care less?" Yuejianghai begged, "my life''s savings ah, you come up to share half."


    Seeing his son''s pain, Murong Yan couldn''t help pleading: "sentimental, I want a lot of points! He still has hundreds of thousands of people to support here, so it''s for the sake of Qingcheng. "


    "I can only take 20% of you, but when I need your help in the future, you should know how to do it."


    Yue Jianghai said in a hurry: "this is no problem at all. We are all a family, aren''t we? As long as it''s your brother-in-law, I''ll help. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll only take 20% of your treasure." "Now, can you open your treasure house? I''m going to leave after I''ve collected my stuff. "


    "Please!" Yue Jianghai said in a hurry.


    When they came to the rockery, they took out the three keys and inlaid them into the three concave points on the rockery. Then, Yue Jianghai used the formula to drive the rockery and saw that the rockery was slowly breaking apart.


    When the rockery split, a space door opened immediately, Yue Jianghai said with a smile: "brother-in-law, please!"


    "You are lucky to have a small space," he said in surprise


    "There''s no brother-in-law who''s lucky anywhere!" Yue Jianghai said in a hurry.


    Then he went into the small space first.


    When others stepped into the space, they saw that the space was 300 Zhang square meters, which was full of various materials, weapons, pills, spirit grass and so on.


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "those things outside are actually used by my disciples. This is my treasure. Mother, if you like something, you just take it. My things are yours. And sister, you take it too! As for other people, since they can enter, even if you are lucky enough, you are allowed to choose one thing. I have magic weapons here. It depends on your luck whether you can choose them or not. "


    As for Ling Duoqing, what he valued was not molding things, most of them were materials.


    He began to take away 20% of his treasure, most of which were selected according to the situation of his family and the path of cultivation in the future.


    He picked up all kinds of God level materials and imperial materials from the East and the West.


    Then he also selected some of the weapons and pills.


    Even if you don''t need these things, you can give them to others!


    After a long time, the selection was finished.


    Yuejiang shakes his head and says, "brother-in-law, it''s really fair for you to do things. It''s really 20% when you say it''s 20%, and even a little bit in debt!"


    "That is, the children and ladies in my family need it, or you think I can see these things?" she said


    To say precious, the branch in his hand can at least be replaced by two from the god house.


    Later, lingduoqing said: "I will take the flower of yin and Yang later. This water of compassion can be regarded as compensation for you."


    Moon river sea sighed: "if I can''t keep them, I won''t change if you give me ten sides."


    Make amorous smile way: "contented, they can be in your medicine field for a million years, enough!"


    In the course of the conversation, other people also chose the treasure and withdrew from the small space of the treasure house.


    "Affectionate, what are you going to do next?" Murong Yan asked.


    "The next step is to return to the sky, but before returning to the sky, I''m going to visit my daughter in the Taoist palace. Can you teleport directly to Daogong? "


    Murong Yan shook his head and said, "the relationship between us and Daogong can only be said to be general, so we have not established a transmission. However, we have a close relationship with Taiyi religion, which is the distance between Taiyi sect and Daogong, that is, several territories. We will communicate with taiyijiao, and it will be much easier for you to send it to taiyijiao and then go to Daogong. "


    Make affectionate nod to say: "so arrange! I''d like to give you a piece of advice. I''d like to put your Shenfu sect in order. Otherwise, it''s unknown whether your Shenfu sect can survive in the next world. It''s the best time to take advantage of the supplies your son has given you and his reputation as the ruler of heaven. If you miss this opportunity, you will have a mixed blessing


    Murong Yan nodded silently.


    "What''s more, we should never think about moving the fog in the back mountain of Shenfu sect. If anyone has any problems, they will ask for it. At that time, they can only say that they deserve it!" Let amorous continue to tell the way.


    On the surface, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but it is a Dao soldier in his previous life, which is a ferocious weapon.


    I really want to get angry. Shenfu sect is just a matter of a moment.Murong Yan said in a hurry, "we dare not offend him. We will treat him as nonexistent."


    Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, said: "you do not move, even if you restore cultivation, it is not enough for him to kill. Don''t think God is great. God can''t even stop his teeth! "


    The moon river sea wryly smile, he is God King at least, really plug a tooth crack is not enough?


    While reminding the people, Ling Duoqing came to the side of the medicine field and said to the yin-yang God flower, "do you want to go with me?"


    Yin and Yang God flower nodded, and the sun god flower said to the moon river and sea, "old fire, wait for you to come back for millions of years. You owe us a lot. We''ll come back to you when we''ve achieved our accomplishments. "


    Yue Jianghai said helplessly: "congratulations on your smooth road. If you need my help, you will never refuse to find me."


    "You know what to do!" Sun god flower said, and then, turning back to make amorous, said: "how can we go with you? If we leave this field of medicine, we will have some problems. "


    "Come on!" he said


    As soon as the flower of yin and Yang appeared on the wheel of five elements, the amorous feelings were immediately put away.


    "What is that, brother-in-law? Show me Yue Jianghai said in a hurry.


    He took a quick glance and didn''t see it clearly, but it was that glance that made him see something wonderful.


    "What are you looking at?" Make amorous shake his head a way, "long Chen, go!"


    Dragon Chen quickly changed into a dragon body, and let out the carriage to wait for the sentimental.


    This time, he made a lot of money, and now he is completely convinced of the sentimentality.


    Yuejianghai looks at lingamorous, and doesn''t show him the treasure?


    How many treasures did he take with him?


    However, seeing the humble appearance of the amorous carriage, he immediately laughed: "brother-in-law, what identity do you have? I can''t even see you with a little dragon! I have a dragon drive here. I got it by accident. I''ll give it to you now! The only pity is that the dragon chase is pulled by Kowloon. Now you have only one little dragon, which is a bit of a waste. "


    Make amorous looking at that dragon drive, slightly nod head way: "OK, you this gift I accept! As for the lack of eight dragons, we will catch them then. "


    And long Chen, quietly put away the original carriage, automatically put on the Dragon drive.


    He was thinking, would he just go back and say to those brothers who are familiar with each other and let them pull the cart?


    Of course, he has to practice hard, otherwise he is not qualified to pull a cart!

 Chapter 618

    Yuejianghai saw off the sentimental and other people away. He pondered for a long time, and then he turned back to sort out everything in the Tianshen mansion.


    The current situation, of course, is to quickly restore the power to leave the god house.


    Otherwise, it would be very dangerous for him to sit on such a huge shrine without enough power to suppress it.


    "Fortunately, my brother-in-law showed his hand with his branches, plus the awe of the four monsters, it should be calm for a long time. When I recover my strength from the temple of God, no one will be afraid to come. " The moon speaks from the sea.


    After that, he immediately ordered the hundreds of thousands of enslaved and disciples to refine various prohibitions, which were used to join in all directions away from the god house.


    On the other side, they sit in the Dragon drive, quietly toward the Shenfu Zong.


    He had to pass the Shenfu sect before he could go to Taiyi sect.


    Looking at Xia Nantian around him, he said with emotion: "although you are the son of the five element patriarch, don''t talk nonsense, let alone divulge. Otherwise, the disaster of your five element sect will come! "


    Xia Nan Tian smiles bitterly, he has nothing to say.


    He saw more terrible things when he was away from the god house.


    For wuxingzong, it is indeed a very powerful force in Zhutian Wanyu, ranking top.


    But what about the top ones? In Li Tian Shen Fu, he saw many terrible things.


    What''s more, he leaked the information of Ye Huoshen lotus, and he didn''t know how to end it.


    He didn''t dare to talk more.


    Murong Yan said to Xia Nantian, "go to our Shenfu sect, and hurry back to the five element sect! Otherwise, I''m afraid someone else will think of you. Now we Shenfu sect, but there are many problems, I dare not keep you! "


    "Thank you very much, auntie." Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry.


    Now he can only go back with the help of Shenfu sect''s transmission array, otherwise, there are countless people waiting to attack him on the way.


    Who let him out of the temple of God? Or the last one?


    All of a sudden, the people were heading for the Shenfu sect. Suddenly, he said with emotion: "yuechangfeng, start the Tianyan sword array. Anyone who obstructs you will be killed immediately!"


    You actually hit yourself? It''s money and money that drives people''s hearts!


    When Yue Changfeng heard the order, he immediately started the Tianyan sword array.


    As the highest practitioner on the spot, it is naturally the most suitable for him to start the Tianyan sword array.


    The Tianyan sword array had just started. Someone appeared in front of him and asked, "is it the lady of the master of Shenfu sect?"


    Murong Yan has not yet answered, and yuechangfeng immediately drives Tianyan sword array to strangle him.


    A monk of diyun level was hanged to pieces by Tianyan sword array, and he died on the spot.


    As a sentimental servant, Yue Changfeng faithfully carried out his orders.


    Murong Yan said helplessly, "that is the elder of Dalin clan in the territory of Dalin, and we have some friendship with Shenfu sect."


    But now people have been killed.


    "How about that?" she said? Yue Changfeng, anyone who has been obstructed will not hesitate to kill him, regardless of who he is. "


    "Yes, master!" Yue Changfeng replied.


    "All ready, there is likely to be a big war!"


    His sensitivity to this kind of murderous spirit has reached the level of knowing at a glance.


    He can sense who kills him.


    After all, he is the ancestor of "killing".


    At this time, he clearly felt that there was a huge killing opportunity in front of the territory of Stalin.


    Although I don''t know what this killing opportunity is, as long as you dare to kill yourself, you will not hesitate to order Yue Changfeng to fight back.


    At this time, in a place in the territory of Dalin, a group of people looked at the sentimental dragon banishment from afar. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face said, "it has been found!"


    "What now? They have just come back from the temple of God. They must have countless good things on them. Should we kill them while they are weak. When we do it, we can remove the traces. No one knows it was our hands. " An old man suggested.


    "Now that they have been discovered, they must be prepared. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start."


    "They''re coming at us already. Do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t act rashly, try to test with Lin Xuan''s death!" Someone suggested.


    ...


    at this time, lingduoqing said to longchen, "change your course, move to the left, and a group of people are waiting for us."


    The Dragon Chen changes direction silently, and the others that the Dragon catches up with are prepared with magic weapon to do their utmost.


    As for the two blood gods Mingyu, they are relying on lingduoqing and are ready to provide strength to lingduoqing at any time.


    A man in the middle of Emperor Ling suddenly appeared in front of the crowd and said, "what do you mean? Why kill our elders... "He did not finish a word, will block the space, sword array followed, and killed him in the air.


    "Fight with them!" The old man with white beard said fiercely, "we have already damaged the two elders!"


    The middle-aged man said darkly, "let them give us an explanation. We are reasonable now."


    They wanted to do it, but they didn''t.


    Now two elders of the imperial realm have been killed in succession. They immediately have enough reasons.


    A group of people appeared openly and solemnly and cheered, "what do you mean by Shenfu sect? Is it the enemy of Dalin clan? Lingjianqiu, murongyan, what do you mean? "


    Lingjianqiu did not say a word. He only obeyed orders.


    As for murongyan, he said faintly: "Lord Lin Jin, there is still a little distance from you Dalin clan. There are 17 imperial realms in your clan, and even the ancestors of your Dalin clan are all here. Why


    Lin Jin, that is, the middle-aged man said coldly, "is our big Lin Zong''s action in your way? Why do you kill our elders? If you don''t give us an explanation, please ask your Shenfu sect to ask for someone! "


    "If you kill it, you''ll kill it. How can there be so much nonsense?" Make amorous cold hum a way, "kill quickly, do not have so much time to stay. Otherwise, there will be more and more people. "


    If he can make a good move, what does it matter?


    He was worried that there would be too many people waiting for the meeting, so that he had to make a move.


    Yuecheng snow and lingjianqiu, they are ordered to start the emperor''s soldiers and bombard them in front of them.


    Seeing this, Murong Yan sighed and took out the jade ruler.


    Now, things can''t be done well. The only way is to kill them first.


    She held the jade ruler and put it on her chest and said faintly, "the stars measure the sky ruler, connect the sky and stars, move with me!"

 Chapter 619

    When Murong Yan started the magic army, the sky was full of stars.


    This magic weapon was given to Murong Yan by the tree, which is naturally the most suitable use of Murong Yan.


    But Murong Yan''s accomplishments were the first stage of emperor''s reign.


    More importantly, she is a master of Fuwen.


    When a master of Fuwen at the beginning of the emperor''s reign started the magic army, the power was incomparable.


    At this time, when the stars appeared, it seemed to be her night sky.


    And she became the only God under the night sky.


    Under the light of stars, Murong Yan said faintly: "ten thousand stars kill God!"


    With her voice, the emergence of the formation of the sky, a row of stars from the sky, each starlight, represents a law. This law forms the cage of the law, which covers all the people of Dalin clan and makes them have nowhere to escape.


    Then, the stars began to wear out all the people in the cage.


    When the cage of starlight is formed, the people of Dalin clan will know that it is not good.


    In particular, Lin Qi, who has been ignoring the affectionate people, said with a big face: "quick, break through this cage!"


    Lin Qi is one of the ancestors of Dalin Zong. He exists at the level of emperor, which is also one of the details of Da Lin Zong.


    Although the strength of Dalin sect is far away from Shenfu sect, they also have great emperor level ancestors.


    Since they dare to stop Ling Duoqing and others, they are already ready for Shenfu Zong to turn upside down.


    Because they know that this group of people who finally left the temple of God must have a great harvest.


    In particular, Li Tian Shen Jun was once the son of Murong Yan, and he gained a lot.


    If they get these gains, they may not have the chance to surpass the Shenfu sect, which is why they dare to do it.


    They had planned these things from the time they left tianshenfu and watched the moon sky. They returned to Shenfu sect one after another, and Murong Yan left alone.


    In any case, the territory of Dalin was the only place from heaven and the realm of divine talisman. It would be good for them to wait.


    As a result, as they expected, Murong Yan brought great benefits, and they also came.


    But they never thought that this piece of magic weapon was so quickly refined by Murong Yan.


    What they didn''t know was that the magic weapon was given by the tree. After recognizing the Lord, it could be used smoothly. It''s not a magic weapon that you get from other people, but you have to communicate with the spirit of the weapon, and you have to sacrifice and learn to be familiar with it.


    They are now covered by the cage of starlight, and immediately feel great danger. They do not care to snatch other things, and break through the cage first.


    More than a dozen powerful emperors worked together to open a gap in the cage of starlight.


    However, the countless starlight, dense formation of the star cage, open a rule, there is a law behind... So many laws obstruct, how can they be able to wear it all at once?


    One by one, the imperial realm of dalinzong disappeared one after another.


    Finally, only the great emperor level ancestor, relying on the special body, insisted on hanging in the cage of starlight.


    The old ancestor snorted: "you Shenfu sect will pay the price!"


    In fact, he ran faster than he spoke, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Other people who are about to start a fight, looking at murongyan some daze.


    Is this magic weapon so powerful?


    However, when they thought that the leaf that Xia Nantian got was equivalent to the immortal body, they felt somewhat excusable.


    "Mother, you are so good!" Yueqingcheng said with a happy smile.


    Murong Yan is also a little proud. Her strength just now is not inferior to the power of a powerful person at the top of the Empire level. Now she is in the early days of emperor''s reign.


    Although relying on the power of the Shenbing, but this is not her strength?


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "still good! However, the usage is very crude. If the rules are used to form a pattern and make the rules complement each other, the power will be even more terrible! For example, if you use the rules of Xingjun, you will have double power. Conversely, if you use the power of xuanming star king to bless, it will reduce the power by twice.


    The same is true of other principles. Although rules are independent of each other, they are also interrelated. Only when we can understand the rules to the extreme, that is, to carry the road and let the road generate its own situation, can we avoid such a situation. "


    Those who are not good at it can''t understand it.


    However, several people in the imperial realm began to ponder.


    As for murongyan, she did not have the complacent situation just now, because she found that she was far from enough.


    And make amorous, also did not go to tube Murong Yan, but to long Chen command way: "since this group of people killed all, then go! I think there should be no one to stop you


    At this time, there are other scheming people nearby, who have been awed by Murong Yan''s hand. Where dare to start?In such a case, the amorous people usually return to the Shenfu sect incomparably.


    As soon as he returned to Shenfu sect, Xia Nan Tian asked to send back to Zong gate immediately.


    In fact, he didn''t want to stay in the Shenfu sect. In case someone really thought about it, it would affect the relationship between the two clans.


    Although he is immortal, if this kind of secret can be kept, it must be kept secret.


    Therefore, he also quickly returned to the five element sect.


    Shenfu sect did not retain Xia Nantian. Now many people are still absorbing and digesting everything from the heaven god house. Who will care about Xia Nantian?


    However, they did not stay in Shenfu sect. After communication between Shenfu sect and Taiyi religion, they were ready to go to Taiyi sect.


    "My husband, this time we come back with full load. When we go back, the rest of the family will make great progress." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    "This time, everyone can get good benefits, especially Shaner. I have prepared so much blood, I''m afraid I can help him open his blood again."


    "Well!" The moon is falling and nodding.


    However, the amorous eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Moon Qingcheng asks in a hurry.


    "Let''s hurry to taiyijiao, and then go to Daogong to see wanting, and then go home immediately!" she said


    Just now, when he mentioned being friendly, he suddenly felt a little bad.


    He felt as if something was going to happen, but he had no idea.


    However, since it is only when it comes to friendliness, the problem must be with friendliness.


    He had never encountered such a whim since his reincarnation.


    So, he had to go back.


    At this time, some things happened.

 Chapter 620

    In the boundless sea, dongshanyuan, which has always seemed somewhat aloof from the rest of the world, came to visit for the first time.


    Two mortal youths stood haughtily in the dongshanyuan.


    In the East Mountain courtyard, in addition to the friendly others, some helplessly looked at the two young people.


    As for friendliness, they are excited and confused, as if they don''t know what to do.


    "Third brother, what else do you have to think about?" A young man said, "when our parents took refuge in the boundless sea, they had to leave you at the door of other people''s homes to escape from the enemy''s pursuit.


    Later, when your parents looked back, you were gone. For so many years, we thought you were dead long ago, but we didn''t think you were still alive. We bully blood city is the top power in the world. What are you still doing in such a small place?


    Of course, I know that they raised you and were very kind to you. It is perfectly right that you should repay them. You can take them with you and go to Baxue city with us, so that they can enjoy the glory and wealth all their life. "


    You are friendly and silent, but you are in a daze.


    He was already familiar with the present life, but his biological parents came to him.


    All this begins with his actions on the battlefield.


    In the war of uniting the boundless sea, he met the ten strong enemies of the emperor and had to open his blood to meet the enemy.


    At that time, at the time of opening the blood vessel, the situation on him was immediately seen by others.


    And the one who saw him happened to be the man from the city of tyranny.


    This kind of blood bullying constitution immediately attracted the attention of blood city.


    After a careful inquiry and an investigation inside the city, it occurred to me that tiancongyu and his wife had scattered a son on Tianyuan island in the boundless sea.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the relationship between kinship and estrangement, it is still a close lineage in the blood city.


    When they learned that there were clansmen outside, baxuecheng immediately informed tiancongyu and his wife, and then tiancongyu and his wife rushed to the sky with great excitement.


    It''s a pity that they were only tiancongyu and his wife at the level of half a step at that time. Over the years, their accomplishments have reached the extraordinary level, and there is no way to enter the boundless sea.


    In this case, they let their two sons into the boundless sea to take the third son back.


    Therefore, Tianfang and tiankong came to dongshanyuan and showed their identity.


    At first, Ren Youhao didn''t really believe in the identity of Tianfang and tiankong. However, after the three opened up their blood power, the feeling of having the same root and the same origin verified the words of Tianfang and tiankong.


    In addition, everything in those years was very in line with the life experience of friendship. Under such circumstances, the friendly heart has begun to believe.


    Later, he took the two brothers into the dongshanyuan.


    Now, after the talks between the two sides, Tianfang and tiankong want to take the friendship back to the city of Baxue, and the situation is in front of them.


    Tianfang said with a smile: "third brother, because the realm of father and mother is beyond mortal heaven, they have no way to come in. Otherwise, they would have come in to see you.


    You have been separated for so many years. My mother has been very self reproach in her heart. She has sent people to the boundless sea for many times, but she has not found you. I haven''t seen you for so many years. In any case, you have to meet your parents.


    Maybe you don''t know what Baxue city stands for or what our heavenly family represents. I can tell you that there are few people who can offend us in the world. "


    Make Fanghua shriveled mouth way: "that big brother was left at the beginning?"


    Tianfang said with a smile: "those who pursued my parents at that time did not recognize the origin of my parents. Later, they tried to kill people, but they didn''t succeed. Then we knew their identity. After my parents came back to the city of blood, we killed millions of people who pursued and killed their parents, the whole clan and the people nearby. We are the descendants of heaven in the city of blood. It is not everyone who can be provoked. "


    Fanghua shrugged her nose and did not refute it.


    However, Tianyun glanced at the sky. I really want to say that you Tian family met my father in Yulan city. They were scared to death!


    It''s just that he was much more calm and didn''t say anything about it.


    Of course, he did not know that there was a Taoist rhyme in Tianjia, which was indirectly destroyed by his father.


    "Third brother, what do you think, say something!" Tiankong urged, "I didn''t think you had a sister-in-law. After going back, my mother would be more happy!"


    After a long time, he said, "elder brother and second brother, you wait for me to discuss with Mingzhu, and I also want to discuss with several mothers, brothers and sisters."


    Tianfang said with a smile: "yes, after all, they are your family, so we are waiting for you to discuss! But if you hurry up, my parents are looking forward to it. "


    Ling friendly nodded and arranged for two people to rest.


    Then, make friendly look at Zhao mengruo and say: "Niang, should I go?"


    Zhao mengruo said with a bitter smile: "if they are really your parents, then you should go. After all, you have been separated for so many years. But I have a very important question for you. Are you sure they are your brothers? It''s very important! "Ling friendly nodded: "our blood is very special, it can''t deceive people. Our blood is the same origin, so we are a family. "


    Zhao mengruo pondered: "your father is not here. To be honest, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. I think the most important thing is to see you. If you decide to go, we will not oppose it, but we will not support it. In the best case, it''s better to wait for your father to come back. "


    "I want to go!" "They are my parents, and they can''t harm me," he said


    After all, they were his own parents. They didn''t know it before. Now they already know it. They even came to the boundless sea. Even their two brothers came to visit. How could he have the heart not to see him? Especially when he was confirmed by blood, he wanted to go.


    If his father was at home, it would be easy.


    However, his father has been gone for more than 100 years, and this time he still went to Shenfu sect.


    I heard that the place is far away. Who knows when?


    If he doesn''t come back for two hundred years, he will make his parents wait for two hundred years? This is too unfilial.


    So he felt that at least he had to meet.


    Zhao mengruo nodded silently and said for a long time, "then go and have a look."


    As for others, there is nothing more to say.


    Only Ling fei''er said to Ling: "you can go to see your parents, but you are too far away from home. Come to see me when you want to leave."


    Since she was going to be so far away, she had to give her kindness a little more luck.

 Chapter 621

    Ling Youyi didn''t say much to the other brothers and sisters. After all, he found his own parents. The other several were in the same situation. Who knows where their biological parents are?


    At this time, too much comfort is not good.


    Of course, to say goodbye is to say goodbye.


    "Big brother, come back early!" Let Tianyun and lingfanghua say one after another.


    Lingfriendly said with a smile, "of course, this is also my home. Of course I have to come back!"


    Farewell to a few younger brothers and sisters, so friendly and said to Pearl: "don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Pearl said anxiously, "you come back early, I will miss you."


    In fact, she wants to go with Ling Youyi, but it''s her first time to go back. Who knows what''s going on? Therefore, she can only not go, but her inner worry is inevitable.


    It is said that Tianjia is so powerful. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    After saying good-bye to everyone, she came to lingfei''er.


    In fact, he knew what Ling fei''er was going to do, because every time they went out, they would get such a move from Ling fei''er.


    Although we don''t know the significance of Ling fei''er''s doing this, they all know it is extraordinary after so many years of habits and benefits.


    Because every time you go out, you will not only have a safe journey, but also get a lot of benefits. Who knows it is abnormal?


    "Aunt Fei, I''m coming!" Lingfei said, standing outside Lingfei''s courtyard.


    "Come in!" Ling Fei Er greets a way.


    Seeing lingfriendly sitting in front of her, Ling fei''er said with a smile: "I''m different from other people. I didn''t worry about your accident!"


    Make the friendly smile.


    Ling fei''er then said, "come back early after seeing your parents! Your father and they have been to Shenfu sect for more than 100 years. It seems that they are about to come back. You should know that every time he comes back, he brings a lot of good things. If you don''t come back early, you won''t be able to take part. "


    At the same time, he picked up the fortune inside the heaven and earth cauldron and poured three portions on the friendly body.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible," he said with a smile


    "Go Ling Fei Er nodded.


    He left the boundless sea with Tianfang and tiankong and went to batian.


    When they came to batian, they met tiancongyu, who had been waiting for a long time. Tiancongyu and his wife had already been very excited.


    "How have you been these years, son?" So that the friendly mother, maurina, took care of her.


    "I''ve had a good time these years. We''re all very well," he said with a smile


    He was actually very happy to meet his own parents.


    When the family was reuniting, Tiange came in and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, I heard that you have found your lost cousin for many years? Where is it? "


    Tiancongyu immediately stood up and said with a smile to Tiange: "this is your cousin. He has not recognized his ancestors and restored his original name. He is now called lingyouyou! Shaner, this is your cousin Tiange. He is the pride of the generation of our blood city. He has infinite potential to shine in the sky with the 14 breakthroughs of Juhai. We will be a family in the future. You should be close to each other. "


    In tiancongyu''s opinion, Tiange is the most legitimate blood, and it is also peerless Tianjiao. Naturally, we should make a good deal of it.


    Although we are all of the same family, but there are still primary and secondary in the same family!


    Make a friendly smile and nod: "I''ve met my cousin!"


    Tiange also nodded, looked at Linghao, and then said with a smile: "more than 200 years? How can I cultivate myself to become a star shining ten? "


    Make friendly smile way: "I practice slowly!"


    In fact, he killed a lot of imperial realm.


    Moreover, he is completely stable and steady cultivation, not arrogant at all.


    Although the entry into China was relatively slow, the depth of the foundation ranked second in the family, second only to the affectionate.


    It''s just that his character didn''t care about these, let alone face his cousin?


    Tiange nodded and said with a smile: "in our Tian family, cultivation is secondary, and the most important is the power of blood. When you return to your ancestral land and are inspired by your ancestral veins, your blood will be greatly stimulated. By the way, is your blood awakening? "


    Ling friendly nodded and said, "my blood has awakened."


    Tiange said with a smile, "let me see how your blood power wakes up?"


    With that, he reached out.


    The friendly glanced at tiancongyu and put out his hand.


    Then, holding hands together, they look into each other''s eyes. Soon, both of them began to have a bloody haze floating out of their bodies.


    And in the place where two hands hold tightly, the law of heaven and earth swings in a violent earthquake. Obviously, both hands have accumulated great strength.


    After a long time, Tiange nodded and said, "OK! My cousin''s blood power is good, and I can almost catch up with me, but I still need to be close. Auntie and uncle, if you let your cousin go back to your ancestral vein to stimulate it, your cousin''s blood power will certainly be more powerful. "Tiancongyu said with a happy smile, "is that right? But no matter how hard he tried, he would not be as good as your nephew. "


    Tiange said with a smile: "I''m just a little bit higher in my realm! Auntie and uncle, I won''t disturb your reunion. I''ll leave first, and we''ll all be a family


    After that, he turned and left.


    After leaving, his face sank immediately.


    Along the way, his heart is roaring: "why? Why do I know that I am the peerless Tianjiao, that the power of blood is not strong? Even a guy growing up outside is stronger than me? "


    Just now, only he knew that his blood power was directly suppressed by friendly blood.


    That is to say, his cultivation has reached the mortal world, and quietly smoothed the gap with the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, he would surely lose.


    He was not reconciled.


    Clearly he is the most legitimate blood of the Tian family. Clearly, he is a peerless heavenly talent. Why is his blood not strong?


    His eyes became more somber as he recalled the sense of filling his blood with kindness and a secret method at home. For a long time, his eyes became crazy and turned to find Tian Yuheng.


    "Uncle, you must help me this time. I have finally found a way to strengthen my blood." Tiange talks with crazy in his eyes.


    Tian Yuheng immediately got excited and asked in a hurry: "what method?"


    Their whole Tian family is headache for Tiange''s blood.


    If Tiange is an ordinary person, it''s just a peerless Tianjiao.


    The only drawback is the lack of blood power.


    Last time, in order to make up for the lack of blood power, they paid a huge price to send Tiange into the soul falling abyss.


    The final result is that Tiange failed to be sent to the luohunyuan, but the Tianjia suffered heavy losses.


    Can not see the sky of hope, can only break into the earthly sky.


    But now there is a way to make up for this defect?


    In his inquiry, Tiange said what he had just felt.


    Tian Yuheng was struggling. Tiange said in a hurry, "uncle, this is my only chance. I beg you to help me. What''s more, the boy is of strong blood and poor aptitude. He is still in the star state for so many years.


    It''s a pity for him to have such blood. Only on me can we shine brilliantly. If it is given to me, I can guarantee that our Tian family will suppress the heaven and the universe in the future, so that all people will not be able to raise their heads for several times. "


    Tian Yuheng was silent for a long time, then nodded his head and said, "you can say something, but you have to let him go back to the blood city. When he enters the ancestral vein and inspires the blood, it''s the safest way to do it. Well, try to get him back to the city of blood first. "


    Tiange quickly nodded his head and said, "I''ll do it right away. I''ll take him back to the blood city."


    After seeing his parents in Dongcheng, he felt that he had to go back to the blood training school so slowly that he had to go back to his parents.


    Moreover, since they have found Ling Youyi, they have to let lingyouyi recognize his ancestors.


    In such a case, Ling kindly and helplessly sent people to dongshanyuan to deliver letters. As for him, he went back to Baxue city with tiancongyu.


    Of course, on the way back to the blood city, Tianyuheng and Tiange also went back to the city.


    In the absence of friendly people, some things are slowly happening.


    At this time, lingduoqing was just transmitted to taiyijiao.

 Chapter 622

    When they arrived at Taiyi sect, the reception they received was totally different from that of Shenshui sect.


    The leader of Taiyi sect received Ling Duoqing and others in person, and then arranged them in the top VIP room.


    The passion of this one religion makes amorous feelings a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, there is no way for taiyijiao not to be so enthusiastic.


    Although the history of Taiyi religion is longer than that of Shenshui sect, it is limited.


    The whole clan is just over 100000 years old.


    Although the history of more than 100000 years is not short, it is still less than an era.


    After the last era, the whole world is in recession, and now there is no way to recover from that bleak era.


    In Taiyi religion, although there are several strong emperors, there is only one ancestor of the grand emperor level.


    Now, let the amorous and other people around, unexpectedly took the six emperors strong.


    Among them, there are also two people from the imperial realm, and even the "great elder" of Shenfu sect.


    Let the amorous show such a huge battle, taiyijiao dare not be enthusiastic?


    The Taiyi sect sent out all the imperial daughters of their clan to make them affectionate. Even if they asked the amorous consent, they could marry directly. They simply sent the patriarch to serve them in person.


    Under such circumstances, it''s hard to be affectionate for half a year in taiyijiao.


    Half a year later, he got up from taiyijiao and flew to Daogong.


    "I can''t stand it!" Mingyu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Yueqingcheng laughed, but did not say anything.


    In fact, this should be the way that the close and ordinary clans treat them.


    As for the former Shenshui sect, it is simply not known.


    Of course, the end of Shenshui sect is extremely miserable.


    However, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he needed to know more about the world. From taiyijiao, he also realized a lot of things. If he didn''t want to go home in a hurry, he might have delayed a little more time in Taiyi.


    Lingduoqing said to Mingyu, "wait until the right place, let your people go back!"


    Mingyu nodded his head and said, "young master, I will let them go back when they are in front of us. They should really take back what they got from the temple of God and give it to the disciples. We blood spirit sect needs to develop too much now. We have missed tens of thousands of years. "


    "With your resources and the details of your original blood spirit sect, you should be able to develop quickly. But I remind you again, you have to think about how you''ve been sealed off for tens of thousands of years. "


    Lengyuan said faintly: "our strength is not enough, if we have enough strength, who can suppress us?"


    "As far as I know, when you xuelingzong was closed down, there were 13 great emperor level strongmen and a man who was about to become a Taoist.


    In addition, there are seven divine weapons in your blood spirit sect, and there is a god level array at the peak of the road. But what was the result? It''s still being beaten out. If you don''t realize the real reason why you were banned, I think the history of your blood spirit sect will probably repeat itself. "


    Next to the cold source no longer speak.


    Because at the beginning, their blood spirit clan was so strong, or was sealed by people. How much power is needed?


    Make amorous light ground says: "don''t go to superstition casually, powerful can dominate everything! Of course, to some extent, it is not wrong. However, how much power is needed? Is Shenbing Pavilion strong or not? When the Shenbing pavilion was destroyed, there were more than 30 Shenbing. Is this strength strong? It''s not a flash away. "


    Please give me some advice


    "The reason why you xuelingzong was banned is because you participated in an action!" "Your blood spirit clan provides a blood prison for the demon clan, and makes the demon family obtain countless power from it. And then, when it''s cleared up on you, it''s blocked.


    Don''t participate in other people''s cause and effect at will. It''s better to see the general situation of the world and follow the trend. If you believe that power is everything, I''m sure something will happen in another era. "


    Now that he is back, this era must be his.


    With him, relying on Mingyu and his relationship, xuelingzong will take off.


    However, the future can not be explained clearly.


    Make amorous words, let Mingyu and Ning Qing they all began to ponder.


    Two years later, they arrived at another domain.


    "Young master, it''s the latest time for them to return to the xuelingzong from here. Let them go back to the xuelingzong from here!" Mingyu said with a smile.


    Make amorous nodding, one of Mingyu''s blood gods, with Ningqing and lengyuan, returned to xuelingzong.Blood god separation, she only need to leave one to follow in order to make amorous enough.


    As for which one is the "suzerain" status now!


    After seeing Ningqing and lengyuan leave, longchen said, "young master, if you cross two domains again, it will be the Taoist palace. Are we going to the Wolong kingdom first? "


    He is the only one who makes the amorous dragon drive a rickshaw in Kowloon.


    If the Wolong brothers come to help him, they''re going to help.


    There''s such a huge benefit to follow the pull. Why not?


    What''s more, what''s so shameful to make the amorous and the heavenly king equal, and to take them to see the existence of the divine weapon tree and pull a cart for such a person?


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "it''s better not to go to Wolong territory! If you go to Wolong territory, I''m afraid there''s no way to end it without a fight! "


    It would be strange if those dragons in Wolong territory would not be angry when they saw longchen pulling a cart.


    Of course, if we really want to have a big fight, maybe we will have the rickshaw ready in Kowloon.


    "Do not go to the Wolong territory for the time being, go directly to the Taoist palace!"


    He had to go to the Taoist palace to see his daughter. As for the Dragon pulling chariot, he didn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    At this time, nothing is as important as his going to see his daughter.


    "The eldest lady has been in Daogong for more than 100 years. I wonder if she has been bullied?" Xue Yifeng said with a smile.


    Make amorous light ground says: "I had warned them Dao palace, if dare to be aggrieved, I want them Dao palace to look good!"


    The original jade plate in his hand belonging to situ Wenyuan has not changed, which shows that there is no important thing happening to Ling wanting. Therefore, he has nothing to worry about.


    Another year later, they crossed a territory again, so that amorous people arrived at the Taoist realm, that is, the territory where the Taoist palace was located.

 Chapter 623

    When you enter the realm of Taoism, the feelings of all people are Taoist temples, Taoist priests and Taoist nuns.


    In fact, as long as people who practice Taoism, there are many people who dress up in Taoist costume.


    However, there are too many Taoist priests, Taoist nuns and Taoist temples in the Taoist realm.


    "Young master, is that too much?" They said in surprise.


    When they first saw Daoyu, they were surprised.


    "In fact, all these Taoist temples and people belong to Daogong. They must understand the nature of heaven and earth when they practice Dharma formulas. Therefore, these guys often go to a good place to build a Taoist temple, and then sit for many years. They have been in this way since ancient times, so they are used to it. "


    In fact, other people know the situation of Daogong.


    Only cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao, they follow to make amorous when they were young, but these common sense do not know.


    "As one of the oldest inheritances of the human race, the Taoist palace is extremely profound." Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "although they have not carried the road for many years, but this area, even the top forces, dare not easily invade."


    "Why?" Pan Qiaoqiao asked curiously.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "because the whole domain is a Taoist palace! I''m afraid it can be compared with a few of the realms in the Western mausoleum. "


    "What do you mean? Are we in the range of Daogong? " Cloud Xirui some doubts.


    We are indeed in the range of duosuan! These disciples of the Taoist temple, if they take root in any place in the Taoist realm, will probably leave their feelings there.


    Many people above the Empire level even left their will there. Later, when the descendants enter the Taoist palace, they may continue to feel these wills, and then leave behind new wills.


    Even if they don''t enter the Taoist palace, they can also be inherited. In the long run, the whole Dao region has left an endless will. If there is a need, these wills will hand, it is equivalent to the power of countless powerful emperors.


    This temple has existed for countless years. How much power does it have to be? Therefore, this is also the reason why few people enter the Taoist realm to find fault. "


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao thought for a moment, then couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    According to the history of millions of years, this area has at least left hundreds of thousands of Empire territory, right?


    What will happen if hundreds of thousands of millions of imperial territory''s power of one blow come together?


    This is equivalent to the fact that there are nearly a million imperial armies in Daoyu at any time...


    making a passionate smile and saying: "of course, the reason why Daogong has been able to inherit for so many years is also due to their indifferent style. Otherwise, even if there is such a powerful force, it will not be retained."


    In fact, as long as the power reaches a certain level, even if the Empire of hundreds of millions?


    Did not the ancient god of luohunyuan tear up several continents?


    Even the mainland has been torn apart, how many people in this palace?


    Another example is...


    just a few months later, they met the people who came to meet the Taoist temple.


    It is Yu Lingzi who has already met in the sky.


    Yu Lingzi looked complicated and said, "I didn''t expect that the benefactor really came to our Taoist temple."


    He didn''t want to make amorous come to the Taoist temple, because he thought that he was the king of swords. Anyone who knew the details was not willing to welcome him.


    "You don''t seem to welcome me very much!" Make amorous light ground says, "my home girl? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Feather Ling son heart murmured: who will welcome you?


    Of course, on the surface, he said with a smile: "wanting is trying to figure out a formula. In order to avoid disturbing her, we didn''t tell her about your arrival. But her understanding is very good, and she will have a result soon. Please come to the Taoist palace and have a seat. "


    "Take me to meet her first. I''ll see what she''s doing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know if she has been wronged. "


    Yu Lingzi''s heart leaped and glanced at the imperial realm masters behind the amorous feelings. Several said, "she is the treasure of our whole Taoist palace. How can we possibly let her suffer injustice?"


    As a strong man in the middle period of Emperor Ling, he actually felt that there were three people in the opposite imperial realm who were not inferior to him.


    The most strange thing in his heart was that the attitude of the opposite emperor was wrong.


    A strong emperor should have the dignity of a strong emperor.


    However, the six powerful emperors on the opposite side look servile. How can they be dignified?


    Moreover, if he is not mistaken, one of the opposite should be lingjianqiu, who has been famous for many years.


    This is the elder of Shenfu sect. How can it be like this?


    Lingjianqiu should be the emperor''s realm? Do people in Imperial realm need to be so servile?"As long as she hasn''t been wronged," she nodded


    Later, Yu Lingzi accompanied Ling Duoqing to the center of Daoyu, which is the location of Daogong.


    We have seen countless Taoist temples along the way.


    As for the Taoist temple, it is a larger Taoist temple.


    Compared with other large gates, this temple has no atmosphere of the grand gate at all, because there is no other one except this huge Taoist temple.


    However, think of those Taoist temples that spread their branches and leaves everywhere in the Taoist realm...


    "Mr. Ling, this is our Taoist master Mo Lingzi. Taoist master, this is wanting''s father, Mr. lingduoqing. " Yu Lingzi introduced to both sides.


    Mo Lingzi nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the benefactor!"


    Make amorous also nodded, and then, the moon Qingcheng also hastened to see the ceremony: "meet the elder Mo Ling, my father Yue Changkong, has long admired master Mo Ling for a long time!"


    Mo Lingzi said with a smile, "is your father OK?"


    "Moon Qingcheng said with a smile:" fortunately, my husband''s help, has been from the back of the mountain


    Now that her father is all right, she doesn''t mind mentioning it. Moreover, she was just about to tell more people that their Shenfu sect was now all right.


    Mo Lingzi was really surprised, nodded and said, "you are blessed with Shenfu clan!"


    "It''s all my husband''s credit." Moon Qingcheng laughs.


    "The benefactor is very powerful." Mo Lingzi smiles, and he has learned from feather Lingzi that it is possible for the sword king to make amorous feelings.


    It''s just that it''s spreading all over the place that Jianling gate is the reincarnation of Jianjun. No one knows how it turns out.


    Of course, he won''t ask.


    After greeting, Mo Lingzi looked at lingjianqiu and asked, "if I am not mistaken, it should be the benefactor of lingjianqiu?"


    Lingjianqiu nodded his head slightly and said, "I''ve seen the Taoist master!"


    Mo Lingzi asked in surprise, "how did the elder Ling come to our Taoist temple?"


    A man from the realm of Emperor Yu ran over, and he had to be curious.


    Lingjianqiu said faintly: "I am no longer the elder of Shenfu sect. I will serve the master and be sent by him."


    Mo Lingzi and Yu Lingzi look at each other, what''s the situation? Who is the master?


    Seeing lingjianqiu standing in front of her affectionate body, is it difficult for him to be the master?


    What''s the situation? Even if you are the reincarnation of the sword king, there is no reason for lingjianqiu to recognize the Lord like this?


    The two people''s expressions became wonderful.

 Chapter 624

    Mo Lingzi and Yu Lingzi feel that the brain is not working well. Has the world changed?


    The people in the imperial realm are already the ancestors of a clan.


    Besides, it''s still in the super clan.


    If it is a general clan, it is the ancestor of the whole clan.


    Now, how come you''ve come to be a servant of Juhai?


    However, although they were surprised, there was no change on the surface. They just raised the risk level of amorous feelings.


    After the two sides met, Mo Lingzi ordered people to arrange lingduoqing to rest in the VIP room of Taoist temple.


    And make amorous, did not see Ling wanting, naturally will not leave.


    Now that Ling wanting is practicing secrets in a closed door, he will not disturb her.


    It''s just that he''s worried. Has the girl''s heart knot been untied?


    While he was still thinking, Sima Wenyuan''s voice came from the door: "young master, are you there?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "I am about to look for you, you come in first!"


    Situ Wenyuan hurried in and said with a smile, "I heard that you came to our Taoist temple, and I came here immediately. The master is in the process of closing down. No one can disturb him. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a while


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "you come over, I use your eyes, see wanting in the Taoist palace to live well."


    Naturally, situ Wenyuan did not have any objection. He asked lingduoqing to investigate the information about Ling wanting with the help of dayeng shenjue Sutra.


    After a long time, he let go of situ Wenyuan and said, "as a servant of wanting, you don''t follow her?"


    He just saw some fragments, but didn''t see more life for wanting. Naturally, he was dissatisfied.


    Situ Wenyuan said with a wry smile: "young master, I am just a disciple of mortal heaven. If the ancestors want to see the master, I naturally can''t meet."


    "In the future, I will let wanting take you by her side. Otherwise, if something happens to her, how can I be informed?" "But you have done a good job. I promised you that when Daogong meets you again, it will give you good. Now it''s time for me to fulfill this promise."


    He took out half of the holy water of mercy and said to situ Wenyuan, "it''s here to combine the Dharma formula of your Taoist temple to wash your soul and body."


    If such things as compassion and holy water are revealed, I''m afraid there will be another fight.


    Moreover, ordinary disciples like situ Wenyuan should not be qualified to accept such benefits.


    If this is known by the high-level Taoist palace, I''m afraid it will be taken away again.


    Therefore, he ordered situ Wenyuan to use it directly.


    Sima Wenyuan did not dare to neglect him. He quickly followed his orders and began to wash his soul and body with the holy water of mercy.


    When the washing was finished, she took out a piece of imperial soldier and said, "I gave it to you instead of wanting. If someone in your Daogong wants to take it back, ask them to ask wanting''s meaning."


    Situ Wenyuan knelt down on the ground excitedly and said in a respectful voice, "thank you for your generous gift."


    Emperor soldiers, unless they are the most outstanding disciples, or those in the clan, they are not likely to get emperor soldiers.


    And now, he''s got one.


    "Get up!" "What''s more, wanting has been closed for seven or eight years. If she could understand it, she would have understood it. Since there is no result in seven or eight years, there is no need to wait. You wake her up and say I''m here


    Situ Wenyuan hesitated and said, "young master, is this good?"


    "Listen to me, go!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "I''ll try it!" Situ Wenyuan said in a hurry: "however, the master''s seclusion has always been guarded by the elders of the imperial realm, for fear of any complete problems. I don''t know if I can enter in front of the elders of the imperial realm


    "If you can''t, you''ll go and tell Yu Lingzi that I told you to go."


    Sima Wenyuan grinned bitterly. He turned around and went to Ling wanting''s seclusion. Sure enough, he just appeared and immediately stopped by a ban.


    "Ancestor, the master''s father is here. If you want to see the master, please wake up the master." Situ Wenyuan said in a hurry.


    A light voice came: "now wanting is in the critical moment of closure, no one can see!"


    Situ Wenyuan anxiously said: "the master''s father..."


    "no matter who it is, it will not work!" With the sound, a ban sent situ Wenyuan away.


    Situ Wenyuan had no choice but to turn to find Yu Lingzi.


    Yu Lingzi frowned and said, "wanting is the critical moment to understand the magic spirit. How can she interrupt it? Wait a minute. I''ll talk to him. "


    As soon as he flashed, he came to the outside of the affectionate room and asked, "is Mr. Ling there?"


    "Come in!" Let amorous said.Yu Lingzi said with a wry smile: "wanting is understanding the magic spirit Jue, but she is almost the last step. It is not very good to interrupt her understanding now. If you can wait a little longer, the results will come soon. "


    Make amorous coldly stare at Yu Lingzi, a murderous spirit can''t help but escape from the sentimental body.


    Feeling the murderous spirit on the amorous body, Yu Lingzi felt a shiver in his heart, which was really the reincarnation of the sword king!


    "Mr. Ling..." Yu Lingzi said in a hurry.


    "According to wanting''s path of cultivation, she doesn''t need to practice any magic spirit. As far as I know, illusory spirit is a Dharma formula for some special people in your Taoist temple.


    But the comprehension of magic spirit Jue needs high talent. My daughter, as a Taoist body, naturally meets such conditions. That is to say, you use my daughter to help you understand the magic spirit


    So the amorous murderous spirit just dissipated, immediately alerted some people in the Taoist palace, and then Mo Lingzi appeared in the room. Subsequently, another emperor appeared in the room.


    Hearing the sentimental words, another Emperor Yu Qiang said with a smile: "wanting is born with Tao style. In her practice, it''s OK to help us?"


    Make amorous sneer: "I have said for a long time that your Daogong is useless except one avenue. Now it seems that it is. My daughter is born with Tao style. When she comes to your Taoist temple, it will give you a chance. How dare you treat her as a coolie? Yu Lingzi, I said at the beginning that if my daughter is wronged, I want you Daogong to pay the price. "


    Yu Lingzi and Mo Lingzi haven''t answered yet. Another Emperor Yu Qiang said with a faint smile: "what price do you want us to pay? Or, what are you entitled to make us pay the price? "

 Chapter 625

    See make amorous angry, feather Lingzi heart bitter smile unceasingly.


    When he took Ling wanting back to Daogong, he jokingly said that Ling was sentimental, but no one took it seriously.


    He even points out the identity that makes amorous may be the sword king, but there are still a group of people who don''t take it seriously.


    This is the drawback of dispersing Daogong. When it is dispersed, it is difficult to unify many opinions.


    Even a lot of people ridiculed: "it is no longer the era of the sword king. Even if the sword king came to the Taoist palace in person, he did not dare to be presumptuous, let alone a reincarnation."


    Later, many people found out the terror that makes wanting understand, so she asked her to help them understand the unique knowledge.


    Then there is the "closed door" that makes wanting constantly in the Taoist palace.


    Yu Lingzi didn''t expect that she was so familiar with Daogong. She just guessed the purpose of Daogong with a unique skill. Now seeing the conflict between the two sides, he could only smile helplessly in his heart.


    "Mr. Ling, there is no harm to wanting." Yu Lingzi advised.


    "Before she came to Daogong, she had just experienced a world disaster. She came to Daogong mainly to relax, not to help you trash understand the unique knowledge. Since you do not cherish this opportunity, I will take her away


    Mo Lingzi said in a hurry: "Mr. Ling, she is born with Tao style. She stays in our Taoist palace to complement each other."


    Another Emperor Yu Qiang shook his head and said, "she is now a disciple of our Taoist temple. How can she leave at will?"


    Make amorous turn a head, stare at him fiercely, ask a way: "what do you say?"


    "I said, she can''t leave at will!" The emperor said without compromise.


    "Lingyun!" Yu Lingzi stopped in a hurry.


    The emperor, who was called Lingyun, said faintly, "as the law enforcement elder of Daogong, I naturally want to adhere to the principles of our Daogong. This is my duty. Therefore, younger martial brother, you must not interfere. "


    Let amorous shake his head, coldly said: "in my opinion, your Daogong is actually that matter!"


    With his words, Tianyan sword array suddenly exploded in your hotel. Yue Changfeng and lingjianqiu jointly took charge of Tianyan sword array. Driven by the powerful imperial level of the two emperors, a sword storm began to spread in all directions.


    Yu Lingzi was shocked and said, "Mr. Ling, you can''t make it!"


    If this is done, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    And Ling Yunzi is light said: "in our Daogong wild, but to pay the price."


    He also started his own Imperial Army, and was not polite enough to prepare for the attack.


    However, Ling Duoqing stood in the Tianyan sword array, looked at Ling Yunzi coldly and said, "I think you Daogong wants to be destroyed today."


    At the same time, he waved his sword array and pinched a sword formula.


    The seven flying swords of Tianyan sword array flickered for a moment. At the same time, they passed through Ling Yunzi, and immediately pierced seven blood holes.


    The speed of the flying sword, even Ling Yunzi, who is in the imperial realm, has no way to avoid it.


    Yu Lingzi shivered for a moment and exclaimed, "Tianji is now! You are really the sword king


    The third sword of Ziwei Xingdou congealing sword!


    As soon as Tianji appears, a line of natural opportunity!


    If this move is to capture this line of heaven, it will become the sword that must be hit.


    Although it is only the third sword of ZIWEIXING dueling sword, too many people died under this sword.


    Ling Yunzi looked down at the seven blood holes on his body. The seven injuries could not kill him.


    However, he was injured by a Juhai kingdom in a strange way? Although it is someone who provides strength, the sentimental can only be responsible for the sword.


    However, this is the Taoist palace. They are the oldest forces of the Terran.


    And the road of Daogong, which can be gestated very completely, can play the earth shaking power. Now it is actually injured by a sea gathering environment?


    He was suddenly angry, and immediately borrowed the power of the road, and found that his strength at the beginning of emperor''s reign was rising rapidly.


    However, he did not find that when the sentimental sword struck him, his expression became more and more indifferent, and a will to kill the heavens was about to appear.


    And his body, a blood red fog, slowly floated out.


    When the blood red fog began to appear, people around the sentimental were shocked to find that all weapons trembled for it, because all weapons felt the will to kill.


    Every weapon was born to kill. Now, the most desired power of weapons has appeared.


    All weapons are trembling with excitement. I wish I could use them affectionately!


    Make amorous looking at the opposite Ling Yunzi is seducing Daogong Avenue. He raises a flying sword and inserts it on the ground, coldly says: "don''t move! I''ll kill you if you dare to move


    The road that had been pulled out by Ling Yunzi immediately sensed a killing opportunity and came back to the underground of Daogong obediently.And make amorous, still coldly looking at Ling Yunzi, a trace of struggle in the eyes.


    He can''t do it any more. He just hurt Ling Yunzi, and he can''t suppress his killing intention.


    If you do it again, you will go back to the road of the last life.


    But even he could not resist the thought of killing.


    At this time, all the people in the Taoist palace were shocked.


    One sword will suppress their road. What''s next?


    Yu Lingzi cried out in a hurry: "Mr. Ling, don''t fight, we admit our mistake!"


    Ling Yunzi finally began to feel the fear, a sword can suppress their way, he is useful again? He looked at him in horror and amorous, as if he were being watched by a fierce beast and was about to be swallowed in an instant. What''s more, he felt that he would die wherever he fled. He could only stand in the same place trembling and dare not move.


    Mo Lingzi''s heart is also very scared, so how can wanting have such a terrible father? Is this really the sword king? This kind of crazy killing feeling, the purest, most indifferent and merciless killing, I''m afraid, only when the sword king is in its heyday?


    He stares at make amorous one eye, discover the meaning that makes amorous eye struggle inside, the heart is stunned, suddenly body suddenly disappears in the place that makes wanting shut up, forcibly interrupts lingwanting, says to Ling wanting: "go to persuade your father, he is going to be angry!"


    Make wanting forced to be interrupted, but also a bit at a loss, suddenly heard that is to make amorous, she was very happy, asked: "my father is here?"


    "Come on, go and persuade him!" Mo Lingzi didn''t say a word, and she appeared in front of Tianyan sword array with Ling wanting. She quickly called out, "Mr. Ling, wanting is here!"


    Make wanting also happily said: "Dad, how did you come?"


    Tianyan sword array opened, so wanting did not hesitate to dive in.


    But let amorous see daughter, in the heart one joy, that eye crazy meaning, slowly subsided down, one idea suddenly restrained another idea.


    Then, make amorous immediately sit down, sit still.


    And the other servants, as well as the moon Qingcheng, immediately came to make amorous side, protect make amorous.


    Tianyan sword array is still on the way to guard against the sneak attack of the Taoist palace.


    All the people in the Taoist temple were silent. They looked at the Tianyan sword array in a very complicated mood.


    At the back mountain of Shenfu clan hundreds of millions of miles away, the old yellow dog was about to stand up in the fog, and slowly fell down again.

 Chapter 626

    When the amorous sat down, Ling Yunzi felt that the fierce beast breath staring at him was gone. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He left and flashed away from the public.


    The rest of the Taoist temple, however, left with a worried mind.


    Only Mo Lingzi and Yu Lingzi are still paying close attention to the Tianyan sword array.


    In Tianyan sword array, the others dare not speak.


    Because their distance makes amorous feelings closer, more able to feel that kind of killing, the heart is also very afraid.


    More than a month later, she opened her eyes and said to Ling wanting, "girl, you are here!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Make wanting to ask in a hurry, "why to lose such a big temper, in the end who provoked you?"


    "Come home with me! Since you don''t cherish you, you can go home with me and practice quietly. Come out for a while, feel better? Go home to practice, will be happy! When you have completed your cultivation, you can come to their Taoist palace to directly carry the road. Don''t worry. After what happened today, they will only recognize you


    "In fact, when I came to Daogong, I didn''t have much fun. When I came to Daogong, I only had to shut up."


    "Those wastes let you help them understand the martial arts and treat you as coolie. How can you have time to play? When you go back, if you really want to play, dad will take you to other places to play. "


    Ling wanting has not answered yet. Outside the Tianyan sword array, Yu Lingzi carefully says, "Mr. Ling, can we meet and talk about it?"


    He opened Tianyan''s sword array and said, "get in!"


    Yu Lingzi grinned bitterly. With a smile on his face, he walked in and said, "Mr. Ling, is it really what I want to see that such a thing happens. In fact, I strongly object to the fact that there are too many people in Naihe Daogong


    "It''s too much waste!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Although Yu Lingzi had a bitter smile in his heart, on the surface, he didn''t seem to have heard the words of Ling amorous. He continued to say to her: "after today''s events, I know you must have a lot of opinions, but we still want to keep wanting in our Taoist palace. In fact, wanting is the most suitable place to stay in our Taoist palace, isn''t she? "


    "Will you continue to work hard in the Taoist palace?" he asked


    "No, absolutely not!" Feather Lingzi shook his head and said, "this time, we guarantee that this will never happen."


    Let amorous shake his head: "your assurance is useless!"


    "What if it was the promise of our ancestors? Several of our ancestors have just been startled. After learning such news, they are very angry and have already punished those people. Some of our ancestors are going to talk to you. I don''t know what your intention is? " Yu Lingzi said in a hurry.


    "Which one of your ancestors?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Yu Lingzi said in a hurry: "the oldest ancestor in our Daogong temple is Xuanyuan Laozu."


    "Xuan Yuan is still alive?" he said unexpectedly


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Yu Lingzi continued: "the emperor Xuanyuan almost became a Taoist priest in those years. Although he failed, he was still nourished by the road and survived for a long time than many people! Of course, Xuanyuan Laozu can''t leave the closed place at will. He may have to ask you to see him. "


    "If it''s Xuanyuan, I can talk to him. You take me to his seclusion, and I will see him in person


    He handed the Tianling paper that stored the ban of butterfly dance to yueqingcheng, and said faintly, "if someone breaks into the array, kill it!"


    Yu Lingzi only had a bitter smile in his heart, so he quickly informed others of this matter with Emperor''s knowledge.


    Then, make amorous with the month long wind, followed the feather Lingzi to Xuanyuan closed place.


    Yu Lingzi is still a little strange. According to the truth, their ancestors of Xuanyuan are ready to come out and talk with each other in person. How can emotionality go back to see him?


    However, in the face of such an old monster, he has nothing to say.


    When he came to Xuanyuan''s seclusion, Yu Lingzi bowed down and said, "Laozu, Mr. Ling is here!"


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan to speak, he began to say, "you wait for me outside. I''ll see him in person."


    After that, he walked into Xuanyuan''s secluded cave. Looking at Xuanyuan, who was sitting on the futon, which was already like the old bark, he said with emotion: "I didn''t think you were still alive after all these years of parting from the hell mountain."


    Xuanyuan looked at lingduoqing and was about to speak. Suddenly, he was reminded of his long memory by his sentimental sentence. He thought hard for a moment. He immediately turned over and stood up from the futon and looked at lingduoqing in horror: "how did you... You... Come back? Have you not been exterminated by heaven


    "How can you tell me? That''s a joke! Do you think I''m so bad that I can''t even get through the robbery in your eyes? "


    "You... You..."Xuanyuan "you" for a long time, can''t say a word.


    He had already recognized the person in front of him, but how could this evil star come back?


    Isn''t it said that he was punished by heaven and then was beaten to ashes?


    Can such evil stars survive? For what?


    "Sit down and talk," she said! What''s more, if I tell you my identity, Daogong will be destroyed! "


    "I dare not, dare not!" Xuanyuan said in a hurry, and then sat down with some restraint.


    Although he is the ancestor of the supreme level of the great emperor, he is most aware of the horror of the people in front of him.


    Make amorous light ground says: "your those younger generation rubbish, almost provoked my hand."


    Xuanyuan said with a wry smile: "thank you for your high hand. For those unworthy descendants, I thank you for your generosity! I just learned about your daughter. As you know, we can''t show up casually, otherwise our life will be consumed quickly.


    So, I didn''t know about it until I was disturbed by you. You can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter. However, I still have to ask you to leave your daughter in our Taoist palace, which needs her to lead us to glory. "


    Make amorous hums a way: "I said for a long time, your road palace is useful, should be you beg my daughter just right!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all those stupid people who don''t understand!" Xuanyuan said in a hurry, "of course, if those fools were sensible, they would not have happened today. But from now on, I''ll be your daughter''s Guardian myself.


    I swear to the way of heaven with all I have, and I will never let her be wronged, or I will die. I will devote the rest of my life to her. "


    "That''s not enough!" she said with a touch of affection

 Chapter 627

    The reason why amorous comes to meet Xuanyuan in person is that he doesn''t want his identity to be known by others.


    Of course, he also hopes to make a deal with Xuanyuan.


    However, with Xuanyuan as the Taoist priest, the situation is much better than before. At least he has the mind to leave his daughter in the Taoist palace.


    Seeing that he was not enough to be a Taoist priest, Xuanyuan had to ask, "what conditions do you have?"


    "You don''t have much life. If you do it, you will die faster!" he said


    "As long as I can see those who have become Taoists in our Taoist palace, it''s worth dying!" Xuanyuan said with a relieved smile, "we haven''t been a Taoist for hundreds of thousands of years. If our ancestors knew about it, they would scold us to death."


    "Your ancestors will only be angry with you!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Xuanyuan laughed helplessly, and in a flash he asked, "since you have gone to the upper world... Then our Taoist temple..."


    he gave Xuanyuan a sentimental glance and said, "don''t inquire about these things! Since you want to be my daughter''s protector, I will give you something... "


    while speaking, he took out the branch of Shenbing tree and picked a leaf from it.


    He was the master, and the leaves were easily picked off.


    "This leaf can guarantee that you will not die for thousands of years. You can do whatever you want." Make amorous light ground says.


    Xuanyuan took it with some doubts and sensed the leaves. He immediately said, "thank you for giving me a thousand years. Maybe I can see the rise of Daogong."


    He has been at the top of the emperor, and he has lived for so many years. Naturally, he has enough eyesight to know the value of leaves.


    After thanking him for being affectionate, he put the leaves in his body, and then, his aging body slowly began to emit the light of life.


    "After a thousand years, you will be useless to my daughter. She will be able to deal with her own affairs. In addition, anyone who benefits from her this time must be a slave to her. If not, send them to death! Some thoughts, since they have been moved once, will have more serious thoughts in the future. I will not allow such situations to occur. "


    Xuanyuan pondered for a while, then sighed: "if they don''t recognize the Lord, I will personally send them reincarnation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that something bigger will happen to me. I don''t want you to come to my Taoist palace to kill you


    It was almost a disaster today, and he didn''t allow it to happen again.


    It is a kind of awe and warning to let the children of waste recognize the Lord as punishment!


    Otherwise... The person in front of me killed people. It''s not that people''s lives are like grass roots, but that there is no human life in their eyes.


    Only those who have experienced that era can understand the bloodiness of that era!


    "Good!" "In this case, I can allow my daughter to continue to live in Daogong. Now that you''ve said it, get ready to do it! "


    Xuanyuan stood up and said, "OK, I''ll see what people''s hands are first!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "go to see my daughter, you naturally understand is what person moves the hand."


    Yu Lingzi, who had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the cave, saw that Ling Duoqing was actually coming out with Xuanyuan. He was surprised and said, "Laozu, have you passed the pass?"


    Xuanyuan sneered: "if you don''t go out of the pass, you can''t be angry to death?"


    "We..." feather Lingzi couldn''t say a word.


    Other people around him, seeing that Xuanyuan was actually out of the pass, immediately came up to see him.


    Xuanyuan said faintly, "don''t meet me. I''m afraid I''ll be worshipped by you. I don''t dare to be one!"


    The others were silent when they saw this.


    Although they don''t know what makes amorous talk to their ancestors, they are angry, which can be seen.


    They follow Xuanyuan silently. They don''t know why Xuanyuan is so angry.


    What they didn''t know was that a demon almost came to the Taoist palace, and the Taoist palace was almost destroyed. In this case, Xuanyuan was happy and afraid.


    So it''s strange that he doesn''t get angry.


    When she came to Tianyan sword array, she pointed to Ling wanting and said, "look at it yourself!"


    Xuanyuan''s look changed as soon as she looked at Ling wanting.


    These bastards actually use the emperor''s knowledge to attach to Ling wanting, and observe her understanding of the unique skills to improve herself?


    This is their Lord, this is the future of their Taoist palace, or is it a woman who actually uses such a way?


    It''s no wonder that people are so angry when they are fathers. It''s really polite not to kill people.


    He turned and coldly looked at those people in the Taoist palace and said, "all those who have been spied by Emperor consciousness, get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, seventeen and eighteen people came forward, from emperor Yun to Emperor Yu."Where are the other two wastes?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Naturally, he could see how many traces of imperial consciousness there were on wanting.


    Mo Lingzi said in a hurry: "report to the ancestor, Lingyun younger martial brother is seriously injured, is recuperating, there is one, has left."


    Xuanyuan sneered, the huge mind immediately extended to open, a raised hand, is healing Ling Yunzi was caught. Then, the mind continued to expand along the Tao, searching for another person''s trace.


    He is the peak of the great emperor. In addition to not carrying the road, even the soul has become a spirit.


    It can be said that he was only a little short of becoming a God.


    But, that point, is the natural moat!


    The other Taoist temple people also felt the terror of their ancestors. They didn''t know what they wanted to do with such a big fight.


    What''s more, what''s the purpose of fighting for so many Shou yuan?


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan snorted coldly and said, "I found you!"


    He reached out with one hand, through the overlapping space, just across tens of thousands of miles, caught another person from the late reign of Emperor Ling and threw it in front of the public.


    "Look at what you''ve done Xuanyuan said angrily, "do you know what the innate DaoTi means? That is to say, in the future, we must become the Taoist master of our Taoist palace, and we must be able to become a Taoist in the future. How dare you, you punks, to be so offensive?


    Since you do such a thing, everyone immediately recognize wanting as the main, otherwise you all go to reincarnation! I feel ashamed to have children like you


    All the people in Daogong immediately froze. The 19 powerful emperors recognized wanting as the main one?


    "Grandfather, it''s against the rules!" Ling Yunzi said in a hurry.


    As soon as he finished his words, he turned into a blood mist. A man in the imperial realm was killed by Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan said coldly, "do not recognize the Lord, I personally send you reincarnation! Of course, reincarnation depends on your luck


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan in horror and didn''t know what the ancestor wanted.


    Is that crazy?


    Feather Lingzi and Mo Lingzi frowned tightly and glanced at the sentimental one. What did this man say to the ancestor? How can I make my grandfather so angry and determined?


    Under the bloody repression, the other 18 emperors knelt down to lingwanting and claimed to be the master.


    However, between the looks, there are a lot of people who are not satisfied.


    The onlooker''s affectionate smile was a contract between heaven and earth, and said faintly, "those who recognize the LORD have signed it!"


    Three people saw that it was a contract between heaven and earth, and immediately knew that it was over, and all their careful thinking was gone.


    They just showed a hesitant look. Xuanyuan was not polite, and then he burst out with three fingers.


    These wastes are at this time, but they still don''t give up? What''s this trash for?


    This time, the remaining 15 signed the contract of heaven and earth in silence.


    Then, Xuanyuan said coldly, "from today on, I will be the protector of wanting, and I will personally protect her way. If any of you have other thoughts, try it. The future of Daogong lies in wanting, not in you.


    In addition, you should not think that without you, the strength of Daogong will be lost. You can rest assured, I have a thousand years of mobile phone meeting, within a thousand years, I will never die! "

 Chapter 628

    Xuanyuan''s words, many people in the palace are ashamed and excited.


    I''m ashamed to let my ancestors down. In particular, the admonition of the ancestors made them feel ashamed. But think about the behavior of some people, there is really nothing to say. It''s no wonder that the old ancestors were so angry when they came to the Taoist palace.


    Excited is that their ancestors can live without fear for thousands of years?


    This is the oldest ancestor of their Taoist temple, and it can also be regarded as the highest cultivation person.


    Such an ancestor is the bottom card of their Taoist palace.


    The existence of such ancestors is more effective than all the "slaves" who recognize the Lord.


    At this time, many people who have ever moved their minds can''t help but put those thoughts away.


    They are very glad that they have not had time to do something, things broke out.


    Xuanyuan glanced at the others and said faintly, "from today on, wanting is in our Taoist temple..."


    when he said this, he looked back to Ling amorous and asked, "since it''s your daughter, I''ll take her as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    The people in Daogong are surprised. Is this little girl going to be their ancestor?


    Even Mo Lingzi was helpless.


    He is at least the Taoist master of the Taoist palace now. Can''t he see that girl in the future and pay homage to him?


    What is the ancestor doing?


    Although other people think so, but make amorous but not so.


    "In fact, I don''t think you are qualified to be her master!" "But seeing what you have done, I think it is still possible. If she wants to, let her learn from you


    Xuanyuan immediately looked at Ling wanting and said with a smile, "girl, do you want to worship me as a teacher? Don''t worry, I won''t hinder your cultivation. Besides, there are many advantages in worshipping me as a teacher? "


    Make wanting looked at the other people in the Taoist palace, and then to make amorous.


    Make amorous smile way: "you are willing to worship, not willing to even."


    Let wanting think, or worship Xuanyuan as a teacher.


    This apprenticeship, however, has made the rest of the Taoist palace bend.


    Numerous Taoist priests and Taoist nuns came to Ling wanting and said respectfully, "Hello, Shizu, Auntie..."


    there is no way. The old ancestors are still watching. Otherwise, they are waiting to be punished?


    Xuanyuan laughed happily and said to Ling wanting with a smile, "Lao Dao is so happy today. Good disciple, this quiet dust will be given to you by master. This is a magic weapon of our Taoist palace. You should make good use of it


    Make wanting said in a hurry: "master, I have magic weapon, my father gave it to me!"


    With that, she took out Lingzhu, and Lingzhu was also dissatisfied with the spinning of silk threads.


    Xuanyuan''s vision is naturally higher than that of ordinary people. Although Lingzhu is just Tianbao, he sees the possibility of Lingzhu''s future, just like that of lingwanting.


    Xuanyuan laughed and said, "master, this magic weapon is for you to protect yourself. You can use it well in the future. As for your magic weapon, let it be your own magic weapon


    The people in Daogong were helpless. Their ancestors were crazy.


    What''s the use of giving her divine weapons? However, it can only exert the power of Shenbing itself.


    Many friars in the imperial realm are indignant. If you want to give it to her, you might as well give it to me!


    Make wanting also want to refuse, make amorous come over to smile: "girl, put it away! It''s just a magic weapon. It''s not a rare thing! "


    This time, not only the old Taoists around him were rolling their eyes, but even Xuanyuan was also secretly rolling his eyes.


    It is a unique weapon in the Taoist palace. It has been handed down from ancient times. Many Taoist temple ancestors have taken it, but it has incredible ability. And, even if it''s nothing else, Shenbing isn''t Chinese cabbage, isn''t it?


    Hearing this, she said, "thank you very much."


    He turned to Xuanyuan and said, "I know that your Taoist palace is poor and no one has become a Taoist for many years. It is estimated that magic weapons are a little rare. Now you give your magic weapon to your girl, and you will be in short supply. This magic weapon, take it and use it. It''s your reward for protecting the road for the girl. I''ll be relieved if you''re here and the girl is in the Taoist palace! "


    Finish saying, make amorous pull out a long rope magic soldier, throw to Xuan Yuan.


    All the people in Daogong almost glared out of their eyes.


    When they heard that Ling Duoqing said that their Daogong was poor, they were very upset.


    See make amorous next action... Forget it, it''s really poor! Moreover, there is a magic weapon in the Taoist palace. Just for this, be poor!


    "Thank you very much," Xuanyuan said with a smile


    "Well, next I''m going to talk to my daughter. Go away." He started to drive people out without any courtesy, just like a landlord.He didn''t pay attention to the attitude of the old people around him. Instead, he took Ling wanting to one side and said with a smile, "girl, you have so many servants now, but the strength around you is no problem. However, the servants around you are only bound by the contract between heaven and earth, and they are not so loyal.


    But I brought a few slaves here to let you choose one. Now you have a lot of strength, so I''ll send you the weakest one. "


    He turned to Liu Haiquan and said, "follow my daughter, protect him with all your strength, treat her like I do!"


    Liu Haiquan said in a hurry: "master, I know that I will protect the young lady in the future."


    Make amorous nod head way: "wench, you are in Dao palace now absolutely have no problem, but you come out so long, want to follow me to go back to see everybody?"


    Ling wanting said with a smile: "Dad, in fact, I just met my elder brother not long ago. From my elder brother, I already know other things about my family. So I''m not going back now. In a few more years, I will go back to see my father, you and some mothers, as well as my brothers and sisters. "


    "Have you ever seen friendliness?" he asked? How did he come here? "


    Make wanting smile: "big brother found his own parents, with his parents back to the blood city! I didn''t expect that the elder brother was from the Tian family in the blood city! "


    The amorous expression sank down and said faintly: "when did I say he was the man of the blood city? When I left, didn''t I tell them not to set foot on the boundless sea at will? "


    From the time of the transmission of Shenfu sect, he always had some warning in his mind. When he came to the Taoist palace and found out about Ling wanting, he thought it should be in lingwanting. What I didn''t expect was that the friendship was brought to the city of tyranny?


    Make wanting surprised to say: "big brother personally verified, they are the same blood line ah!"


    "That boy doesn''t know anything," he hummed! I''ve said for a long time that you can''t walk out of the boundless sea, or you may be in danger. Especially when he went to Baxue City, it was more likely to encounter danger. Well, I''ll go to the blood city and take him home! Girl, do you want to stay in Daogong or go home with me


    Make wanting hesitated for a while, just say: "Dad, I go home with you!"


    She heard that it might be dangerous for Lingyou to go to the city of blood, and she began to be anxious and wanted to go to the city to help.


    She now has more than a dozen powerful servants, and she can take them to help, right?

 Chapter 629

    Make friendly with tiancongyu and his wife back to the blood city.


    In fact, he also wanted to see each other and return to the boundless sea.


    However, tiancongyu asked him to return to his ancestral home, and at the same time, he should let his blood be inspired by his ancestral veins, so that his blood would be more powerful. In many requests, so friendly had to go with his parents to the city of blood.


    He was a sensible and obedient person, and naturally didn''t want to make his parents sad.


    What''s more, it''s good for him to recognize his ancestors and inspire his blood.


    Although making amorous is to remind them not to set foot on the boundless sea at will, but both sides are parents, what can he do?


    What''s more, tiancongyu and his wife have been very sorry for him, insisting that he should go to his home, so he went.


    But on the way to Baxue City, he heard that he was going to pass by Daogong. He thought about his sister who had been away from home for many years. He asked to see her.


    Since he asked, tiancongyu and they naturally agreed. Then, a group of people went to the Taoist palace.


    How dare those people in Daogong dare not give the face of Tian family in Baxue city?


    Therefore, they can only let the closed lingwanting and make friendly meet.


    Brother and sister exchanged greetings and reminiscent of the past, so that friendly left for the city of blood.


    Of course, beside them, Tianyuheng and Tiange also returned to the city of blood.


    Back in the city of Baxue, Tiancong Yuli takes Ling Youyi to visit their elders. Tianyuheng and Tiange also secretly go to see their elders.


    Before long, tiancongyu began to propose to let the friendship enter the ancestral vein to stimulate blood. For this request, Tiange family, who had other thoughts, had already agreed.


    Later, tiancongyu''s grandfather, Tianli, the powerful emperor of Baxue City, personally escorted him to the ancestral vein to stimulate his blood!


    Tianli had just arrived at the gate of ancestral vein, and was immediately stopped by Tianfeng.


    "Tianfeng, I''ll bring my great grandson to stimulate my blood!" Tianli said.


    "Tian Feng smiles and says:" wait a moment, Tian Ge is inside with the help of the power of ancestral veins, in strengthening the power of his blood! "


    "Does he have any effect now?" sighed Tianli


    Tiange, as the most outstanding descendant of Tianjia, knows about the power of blood.


    In particular, the lineage is more aware of such a situation, but, after thinking about a lot of ways, there is no way to solve it.


    However, Tiange often enters the ancestral vein to enhance the blood power, which is known to all lineages.


    Although others need to wait for an opportunity to open their ancestral veins, who makes Tiange the most outstanding descendant of Tianjia?


    After waiting for a while, Tiange came out of his ancestral vein, and his whole body was full of blood. Obviously, he just got a lot of benefits. At the side of Tiange, a great emperor level strong man follows behind Tiange. It seems that he is protecting the road for Tiange.


    Tianli was surprised and said: "it turned out that the ancestor of Tianshu helped himself. No wonder Tiange got such great benefits."


    Tianshu said with a smile: "Tiange is the most outstanding descendant of our blood city. It''s my duty to help him enhance his strength! Well, Tiange has been used up. You seem to have come to use ancestral veins, right? Is this the lost descendant of Tiancong jade family? You are really a good-looking talent. Go in and help yourself with the power of your ancestors! "


    Tianli nodded his head and said, "then I''ll take Shaner in!"


    After saying that, he entered the ancestral vein with his kindness.


    When friendly and Tianli entered the ancestral vein, Tianfeng immediately looked at Tianshu and Tiange, and asked in a hurry, "are you ready?"


    The book of heaven said lightly, "I''m sure it''s safe! The blood power of that boy is really powerful. It''s a pity that our talent is poor. Otherwise, our Tian family will be a double pride. With such a strong blood, but no qualification, let him make a sacrifice! Tiange, you have to make up for it. "


    Tiange said in a hurry: "ancestor, I will certainly compensate, I can swear with the way of heaven!"


    The book of heaven just nodded in silence.


    And at this time, make friendly with Tianli into the ancestral vein, just into the ancestral vein, feel the whole body of blood, involuntarily run up.


    That kind of open blood, blood in the body inside the sound of flow, involuntarily appeared.


    Tian Li''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "Shan''er, your blood power is so strong! It''s a pity that you are not qualified. Otherwise, you will be the second Tianjiao of our Tian family when you are inspired by your ancestral veins. Other people say that they are Tianjiao, but only we are the real Tianjiao city! Because we are the descendants of heaven


    Make friendly also a little excited to say: "ancestor, I feel the power of my blood is becoming stronger!"


    Tianli said with a smile: "great, this is just close to the ancestral vein. It has such great benefits! Later, if you are inspired by your ancestral pulse, you will be more powerful. "


    All the way he said this, he came to a spring of blood with your kindness.The blood spring, is bubbling and gushing, is emitting a stream of blood.


    Tianli said with pride: "this is our ancestral vein. We dominate the blood city because of this ancestral vein, our people can be invincible at the same level! You go in, soak in the ancestral veins, absorb the power of the ancestral veins, and strengthen your blood vessels. You can rest assured that I will take care of you and you will not have any other problems. "


    Ling friendly nodded, he entered the blood spring, and then immersed in the blood spring.


    Then he sensed an altar in the blood spring.


    He thought this was the case in his ancestral vein, and he did not think much about it, so he sat on it.


    Just sitting on it, he was immediately locked by the altar, as if the power of the whole world had solidified on him.


    Although Lingyou feels a little strange, he still doesn''t panic. He just thinks that ancestral veins should be like this.


    But gradually, he found that although his body infiltrated in the blood spring, it did not enhance the power of his blood, on the contrary, it led his blood force away.


    Of course, he didn''t feel that there were some tiny fragments in the blood spring, which were entering his body little by little.


    As the power of blood becomes less and less, friendliness finally feels a little bad. He wants to struggle, but he can''t move. He can only watch his own blood force, which is pulled away little by little.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t even send a message.


    Tianli, standing beside the blood spring, looks at the blood spring with some doubts. What is the situation?


    According to the past situation, this time the blood spring should have been boiling?


    Is it because his great grandson''s blood force is too strong, the situation of reaction is a little late?


    He stroked his beard and smile, worthy of being his great grandson. Just wait a little longer.


    And the Lingyou in the blood spring has gradually fallen into a coma.

 Chapter 630

    Tianshu and Tiange, outside the ancestral vein, and others, after making friendship and Tianli enter into the blood for a moment, estimate that they have already entered the deep part of the ancestral vein, and then Tianshu says to Tiange, "it should be almost started. Go in!"


    Tiange was a little excited and got into the ancestral vein first.


    He has already sensed that the blood of lingfriendly body is complementary to him. As long as he can take away the blood of making friendly body and let him absorb the blood force of making friendly body, he will be incomparably powerful.


    At that time, he will be invincible by virtue of his talent and their blood of dominating the blood city.


    This era must be his time!


    And they will be proud of this era.


    Tiange thought wildly in his heart and stepped into the land of ancestral veins.


    However, they did not enter the depths of the ancestral veins, but came to the open space next to the entrance.


    In that place, another altar has been placed, corresponding to the altar in the blood spring.


    The altar in the blood spring is to capture the blood of others. Then the captured blood power will be transmitted to this altar through the altar for another person to absorb. This is the taboo skill of their heavenly family. It can''t be used easily, otherwise it will cause great problems.


    And there''s blood coming out of the altar.


    The book of heaven said faintly: "what a heavy blood force! It''s already started. You can sit on it and absorb it! "


    Tiange nodded excitedly, sat on the altar and began to absorb the blood force.


    Just beginning to absorb, the blood in his veins seemed to make a roaring sound, surging rapidly.


    Tianshu looks very complicated when he sees such a situation.


    However, he was very pleased to see Tiange''s situation.


    And outside the ancestral vein, Tianfeng is on guard. Suddenly, a master of imperial realm comes, which frightens Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng took a closer look, it turned out to be his elder brother Tianqiu. He was relieved.


    "Have you started?" Tianqiu asked.


    Tianfeng nods silently.


    Tianqiu sighed and said, "I hope their family can understand it."


    At this time, in the ancestral vein, Tianli has been waiting in silence for a long time. Unexpectedly, this blood spring has no reaction at all.


    What''s more, not only did not have any reaction, even the original gushing blood spring has gradually subsided.


    Tianli was stunned. What happened? Why not only did not stimulate the power of blood, but even the ancestral veins seem to have suffered huge losses?


    With the power of will, he separated the blood spring, and saw the friendship in the blood spring that had fainted for a long time.


    Especially at this time, the friendly, the body''s blood force all dissipated, looks like an ordinary person.


    Tianli was so shocked that he quickly seized lingyouyi and yelled, "Shan''er..."


    however, he caught him and found the altar under the seat of lingyouyi.


    All the power of blood was taken away, and the altar no longer had any binding power, so he seized it.


    Seeing the altar in the blood spring, Tianli thought of the taboo secret method in the family, and immediately burst into a rage: "who? Who did it... Tiange! It must be you! Even before he finished his sentence, he felt the power of a storm of law coming from nearby.


    He immediately held a comatose friend and quickly passed by. Then, he saw the Tiange on the altar. At this time, the breath seemed to expand thousands of times. The body is filled with blood smoke, and a blood color field like substance appears around Tiange.


    With the vibration of the field, the space began to ripple, as if unable to bear this force.


    "Look at what you''ve done, and give back my good son''s blood power!" Tianli roared and grabbed the Tiange on the altar.


    However, he had just made a move and was immediately stopped by the book of heaven.


    Tianli said angrily, "the ancestor of Tianshu is the descendant of Tianjia. Don''t you feel too cruel to treat our good son like this?"


    "Tianli, calm down, listen to me..."


    "I can''t calm down. Now I have to return Shaner''s blood power!" Tianli said angrily.


    Suddenly, Tianfeng and Tianqiu also appeared in front of the crowd. They looked at Tiange on the altar, and their eyes showed a look of ecstasy.


    But when he saw Tianli nearby, he immediately took this look away and said to Tianli, "brother Tianli, we are sorry for you. However, Shan''er is only powerful by blood, but not qualified.


    You are also very clear about Ge''er''s qualifications. If it was not for blood, it would be a mortal heaven in two or three hundred years. The only thing he lacks is the power of blood. As long as we have a strong blood force, this era must be the era of our blood city.


    Now you can see the situation of Gore. As long as you give him time, he will be invincible. In his body, we see the future of blood city. For this goal, we need some sacrificeTianshu also said: "this time, it''s really bad for Shaner. It''s Tiange''s debt to your department. He has vowed to heaven that he will compensate you in the future. "


    Tianli is very angry, but now he can''t vent.


    He knows the truth, but why is he a member of his family?


    Should his great grandson be deprived of his blood just because of his lack of qualification?


    He looked at the comatose Lingyou in his hand, and said angrily, "if you want to eat your brother to make Tianjia brilliant, don''t worry about such brilliance! What''s more, if you do this, you will be punished. "


    He is just a cultivation in the middle of Emperor Ling. In the face of such a situation, where is there any room to speak?


    Now that things have happened, it''s better to go and save the friendship!


    He was friendly and left his ancestral vein.


    And Tianqiu and Tianfeng, seeing that Tianli had left, immediately showed a proud smile on their faces.


    Especially to see Tiange''s blood force is more and more powerful, their faces more proud.


    Seeing this scene, I shook my head in my heart, some of which are not taste.


    Is it wrong?


    When he came to the blood spring, he found that the power of ancestral veins was so serious that he could not even make waves. He was asking this question in his heart.


    Is it really wrong?


    For the great loss of ancestral power, he hesitated for a moment, thinking that it might be that the friendly blood was absorbed by Tiange, so he didn''t care. After all, Tiange at this time, the blood force is too strong, far more powerful than anyone.


    He quietly put up the altar in his ancestral vein and went back to see the situation of the dagger.


    At this time, make amorous has brought people to the blood city.

 Chapter 631

    Lingduoqing heard that lingyouli went to Baxue City, and immediately took people from Daogong to Baxue city.


    The distance between Daogong and Baxue city is only eight or nine domains.


    Even if it''s so close, it''s so passionate that it can''t be transmitted.


    Daogong and Baxue City, both sides have transmission array. Unfortunately, Daogong and Baxue city are not close, and Daogong has no way to transmit the city.


    In this case, both sides can only fly to the city of blood.


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t let longchen take Longpan to Baxue city. Instead, he let the servants in the imperial realm control the flying spirit tools with their cultivation, and quickly cross the boundaries to Baxue city.


    Such a speed, of course, is not comparable to long Chen.


    Feeling the emotional anxiety, yueqingcheng comforted him: "husband, don''t worry, Shaner is likely to be OK!"


    Make wanting also hastily comfort way: "father, big brother should be OK."


    Hearing that the friendship was not good, she set out with her servants.


    Make amorous silent, facial expression some not good-looking.


    The more he went to the blood city, the more uncomfortable he felt. How could he not worry?


    Moreover, only he can understand the blood of Lingyou, and only he can understand some problems of the blood of Ba Xue Cheng. Under such circumstances, he was more anxious.


    Xuanyuan gently reminded him: "brother, there is something wrong with your state like this!"


    Ling wanting wants to go out. As her protector, she naturally follows her.


    As the most powerful man at the top of the emperor, Xuanyuan could see a lot of things from Ling Duoqing. He felt that something was wrong, so he had to remind lingduoqing.


    However, the sentimental didn''t remind him to take care of Xuanyuan at all. Instead, he kept a gloomy face.


    In succession, several servants of the imperial realm tried their best to urge the magic weapon of flying, so that the amorous people quickly approached the city of blood.


    Make amorous feelings quickly close to the blood city, but, soon stopped the people of the blood city.


    "Who are you?" The guard of blood city asked coldly.


    Just the guard of the saints and sages, looking at the sentimental people fearlessly.


    They are the blood city, the world''s top forces, no one dare to easily offend them.


    Therefore, although seeing the strength of the opposite group of people is very terrible, but he also has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Lingjianqiu, open the way! I want to see Shaner as fast as I can


    Lingjianqiu quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, master!"


    Naturally, he knew what the so-called "open road" meant. When he saw the guards in front of him, he beat him to death without saying a word, and then quickly entered the city.


    And lingjianqiu''s action immediately made the other guards of the city furious.


    "Message, enemy attack! A strong emperor is coming! " The guard passed the message.


    When Xuanyuan saw this situation, he laughed bitterly. This time he came to bully blood city. Maybe there will be a big scuffle.


    As the ancestor of Daogong, his every move represents Daogong.


    What''s more, he is surrounded by eighteen Daogong emperors. In other people''s eyes, this is not Daogong''s invasion of the city of blood?


    Even after today, the two sides will become enemies.


    This evil star, as expected, is stuck to him, there is no good thing!


    Although she has a daughter, she still has no change. Wherever you go, you''ll be killed. It''s just like the plague God! Although he did not kill himself, did he not kill the order he ordered?


    But there is no way, because he is the protector of lingwanting, so wanting wants to come, he must also follow the protection.


    In that case, I''m afraid we have to do our best today.


    At this time, the city of blood was also disturbed.


    Hearing that there was a master in the imperial realm, an emperor Yun immediately stopped him and said, "who are you? Have you considered the consequences of offending our city of tyranny? "


    How can a diyun be an opponent of imperial rank.


    Before he finished his words, lingjianqiu, who faithfully executed the order, pressed to death. The crowd still ran towards the center of the city.


    The death of an imperial realm is a great warning to the city of tyranny.


    All along, the army was in the air, and the heavenly army of Baxue city appeared. An army''s battle array played the power of emperor''s empress and crossed in front of the people. At the same time, various figures of imperial strength and a battle array of imperial strength flew from the city of blood and surrounded it.


    Seeing so many Taoist temple figures behind the amorous feelings, the Sky Hawk of Baxue City coldly said: "how dare you Daogong invade our blood city? Do you want to be destroyed? "


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes and wanted to say you were blind? People who can''t see our Taoist temple haven''t started? It''s lingjianqiu of Shenfu sect. Why don''t you ask lingjianqiu?There is no way, because the two ancestral gates are very close to each other, so the people in Baxue city are naturally the first to know Daogong.


    With more and more people surrounded, so that sentimental people have been unable to move forward.


    This is the old nest of Baxue city. Naturally, there are more people in Baxue city when it comes to the cultivation of imperial realm.


    Moreover, the protective array of Baxue city has been started, and the whole city has a strong force of repression, shrouded around the people.


    At this time, people are trying to resist the force of repression.


    Of course, most of the people who resisted the force of repression were Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan said with some helplessness: "this is not about our Taoist temple, but this brother. His son is in your blood city. He wants to see his son."


    Let the amorous long body rise, coldly stare at the person of the blood city and ask: "where is my son Lingyou?"


    "Who makes friendliness?" someone asked subconsciously


    "The lost child of Tiancong Yu''s family!" Said someone who knew it.


    "To be friendly? The one who brought back from the boundless sea? " Someone asked.


    However, just after they had finished speaking, from the center of the city of Baxue, the momentum of emperor''s state rose to the sky in succession and roared: "Tianqiu, you are simply deceiving people!"


    "Tianshu, I want you to give me an explanation!" Another voice said angrily, "why do you want to rob my son of his blood because of his poor aptitude? If we don''t tell each other today, we''ll have a fight first


    The voice of the book of heaven rang up and said helplessly, "brother Tianheng, can we solve our problems internally first? Today there are foreign enemies coming. Shouldn''t this be the time to deal with foreign enemies? "


    And at this time, is surrounded by people in the center of the so-called amorous, also heard the words of Tian Heng.


    Make wanting face big change, pull to make amorous nervous ground says: "father, what they say is big brother?"


    And make amorous, cold hum way: "bright jade!"


    Mingyu immediately entered the sentimental body.


    With a wave of affectionate hands, the shuttle came to Tianheng and other people, and asked coldly, "what you said is Shaner, is my son so friendly?"

 Chapter 632

    Facing Tianshu and Tianqiu, Tianli has no choice but to go home with lingfriendly in her coma.


    Just after returning home, tiancongyu and his wife saw the friendly situation and immediately exclaimed, "grandfather, what''s wrong with Shaner? Why is he in a coma? Besides, didn''t he go to the ancestral vein to stimulate the blood? Why can''t you feel the power of his blood? "


    Tianli said with shame: "I didn''t think that Tiange was so brave that they dare to put an altar to capture the power of blood in their ancestral veins. Shaner''s blood power has been taken away by Tiange and them


    He felt that he had no way to explain to his grandson and his daughter-in-law, because he escorted the friendship to the ancestral vein.


    However, who could have thought that someone would place an altar to seize the power of blood in the ancestral veins?


    This kind of thing, even if it happens to people with other blood force, is harmful to heaven and nature, not to mention happened to their own people?


    Who could have thought that, as a member of the same clan, Tiange had such a strong hand and a vicious heart?


    Tiancongyu took the comatose order from Tianli. Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, he almost spat out blood and roared: "I''ll fight with that little beast!"


    Mao runna was also infuriated: "I said how the little beast told us about the benefits of ancestral veins every day, and advised us to bring Shaner back to zumai. I had already made up my mind already!"


    The couple were very angry, and the other elders in the family were startled by their actions.


    After hearing the friendly encounter, everyone was very angry.


    Lingyouling is their offspring. If this happens to their offspring, they will naturally ask Tianqiu to settle accounts with them.


    Tianheng, as the ancestor, got angry and roared: "Tianshu, do you give me an account?"


    The book of heaven had no choice. Once this happened, it was really very troublesome.


    If you don''t handle it properly, the family will be in trouble.


    In particular, I have just heard that the powerful enemy of Youdao palace is coming. I''m afraid that such a thing will be used by others.


    However, this is a good time to reconcile contradictions.


    If we have a common enemy, it will be much easier for us to dispel Tian Heng''s anger with the help of foreign enemies, and then talk about it again.


    Anyway, we are always our own people!


    "Brother Tianheng, although we have done this wrong, the people in Daogong have already called. When we beat back the people in Daogong, will my brother make amends to you in person? Moreover, Tiange has already made a promise of heaven, and will surely compensate your family. " The book of heaven advises.


    He is constantly pacifying Tianheng. Otherwise, two great emperor level ancestors will fight first, and then with the foreign enemies, there will be great trouble in the city today.


    Tian Heng has not answered yet. Suddenly, he feels the space is turbulent. A person shuttles through the space and stands in front of him and asks coldly, "are you talking about friendliness? What''s the matter with him? "


    Tianshu said coldly: "this is our Tian family''s business, what do you do with it? Who the hell are you? "


    He is cold to make amorous talk, at the same time still transmit voice to Tian Heng: "elder brother, how about solving the outside affairs first? We are always our own people


    Tian Heng said coldly with a smile: "our own people?"


    However, with outsiders in, he still did not continue to confront with the book of heaven, but coldly said to Ling affectionately, "the affairs of my heavenly family will be solved by ourselves! Whatever you are, get out of here


    "I ask you again, are you talking about my son being friendly? What''s the matter with him? "


    Tian Heng and Tian Shu are stunned. Is this the adoptive father who makes him friendly?


    However, even if you are the adoptive father, this is the heaven family, OK?


    However, since it is a friendly adoptive father, that is another case.


    "Something happened to him, but now he is a member of my heavenly family. Although you raised him, we will solve his problems by ourselves. " The book of heaven said lightly.


    Now it''s enough annoying. What''s the trouble of an outsider?


    Although it looks strange, it is not qualified to interfere in their affairs of dominating the blood city.


    Tian Heng coldly glanced at the book of heaven and said, "thank you for raising him. It''s none of your business now. Go away!"


    "My son''s business, you say it''s none of my business?" he said? Do you want to be wiped out of the city? "


    "Boy, I''m not good at cultivation, but I''m arrogant." Tianshu sneered, "let you go, you know? I''m so upset now that I don''t have time to take care of you. "


    At this time, maorunna appeared in front of the crowd with her friend in her arms and said anxiously, "brother, can you see if you can save Shaner? We can''t wake him up! "


    Along the way, they often hear from Ling Youyi, telling them that being affectionate is magical and powerful, and how to treat him well.Now that lingduoqing is coming, they naturally hope to see if they can solve the friendly situation first.


    After all, their sons have been raised affectionately in front of them.


    It''s just a friendly look.


    Seeing the pale and haggard face after being plundered because of the power of blood, I watched fondly and said nothing.


    In fact, in the sentimental consciousness, has set off a storm.


    "Do you think that''s really interesting? Is that what you want to pursue? Countless troubles, countless fetters, countless worries, all kinds of accidents. "


    "Look at how many years you''ve been through, how many troubles and worries you''ve encountered? It''s not as happy as before. In any case, it''s all over. "


    "Kill one if you don''t accept it, and kill a couple if you don''t accept it! At the end of the day, everyone has to obey, because if you don''t accept it, you''ll have to die! "


    "Look now, in the face of his son''s blood being robbed, do you have any ability to resist?"


    "You don''t! Because you care too much, so you can''t control this situation! "


    "Kill! When they are all killed, there will be no situation, no trouble! "


    "These mole ants, a pair of high posture, it is disgusting! They should only have the right to look up and not to bark. They should crawl under their feet and kneel with their humble bodies


    With the idea of a flash, so that the amorous body of the breath more and more strange.


    Tian Shu glared at Mao runna beside her, and said to her affectionate indifference, "boy, get out of here now, or I''ll crush you right away, just like pinching a bug. It''s not a mole ant like you who can intervene in the affairs of our heavenly family. "


    Make amorous indifference to read a Book of heaven, suddenly light said: "really, these mole ants are very disgusting! They think they are superior, but in fact they are all ants! You''d better kill such a disgusting mole ant! "


    At the same time, he seemed to have something broken, something out of his heart.


    Tianshu took a cold look at the amorous and strange breath. What''s the situation? But, no matter what, if you don''t listen to the warning, you''ll die!


    However, he had just made a move, he saw that the corners of his affectionate mouth split open, as if in a smile: "by the way, or kill it!"


    A scarlet blood mist began to diffuse from the amorous body. Then, Mingyu, who was attached to the amorous body, finally felt what they were afraid of in the road of blood spirit. However, the idea of a flash, her blood god annihilated!


    Fortunately, she is the blood god son!


    Then, this scarlet blood fog more and more prosperous, a black light, from the sentimental body began to appear.


    When the black light appeared, the space around the amorous body was broken and annihilated. Then, the black light began to spread in all directions.


    At this time, the book of heaven hums coldly: "play the devil, go to death!"


    He pressed the past towards the sentimental.


    However, when his hand touched the black light, he saw that the book of heaven, which had been emperor level, suddenly stopped moving.


    Then, the diffusion speed of the black light suddenly doubled, and the body of the book of heaven, with the diffusion of the black light, is like dust flying in the wind.


    Tianheng looks at the sentimental, but finds that there is only indifference and indifference in the affectionate eyes, as if standing in the highest heaven overlooking all living beings, as far away as heaven.


    That kind of indifference to the feelings of life, let the day constant startled, subconsciously with the people around him out of hundreds of miles.


    At this time, it is clear that only the cultivation of Juhai is standing in the sky above the city of blood.


    As the black light goes, space annihilates and becomes black as a black hole.


    Gradually, this black light touched the earth, everything on the earth was annihilated and turned into the purest nothingness.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Someone roared.


    If we continue to spread like this, will the city of tyranny disappear?


    All kinds of magic soldiers, Emperor soldiers, with the breath of baxuecheng Avenue, cleaved toward the sentimental.


    However, with the spread of black light, as long as the emperor''s or God''s soldiers come into contact with the black light, they will become nothing. Even the laws of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth are also turning into nothingness.


    And this kind of black light, still continues to spread, and then, the city of blood so little disappeared.


    All kinds of rules, prohibitions, buildings, masters... Everything is disappearing.


    Blood city, all sounds silent, all eyes only fear!


    What the hell are they up to?


    At this time, it is not only the blood domain, but also the silence.


    All living beings feel fear inexplicably in their hearts, as if the end is coming.In the boundless dongshanyuan, the Tianling paper on MI Lai''s body suddenly flew out of MI Lai''s body and looked at the direction of the blood city. His eyes were filled with grief and sorrow. He sighed: "after all, he still didn''t hold back. He still came back!"

 Chapter 633

    A palace as high as ten thousand feet stands on the earth.


    This palace is more magnificent than any other palace.


    What''s more, on the walls of the palace, there is the circulation of Daoyun itself. Each of these rhymes gives out a more terrifying smell than the fire god stove.


    On the top of the palace, there is a dazzling golden glow, which contains the purest faith of thousands of people.


    These beliefs seem to be a beacon for the human race.


    No matter it is any Terran, as long as they see such brilliance, they will feel peaceful and full of hope.


    Inside the hall, on the high throne, sat a golden figure.


    The golden figure, like a statue, was silent and motionless, as if it had existed since ancient times.


    Suddenly, the golden figure opened his eyes, in his eyes, as if there were a world in the birth and death!


    "He''s back!" The golden figure said softly, "the herald belongs to the palace. Look for his trace immediately. If you have any news, please report it immediately without delay."


    A simple Taoist temple has been isolated on daoshenfeng for hundreds of millions of years.


    On the towering daoshen peak, all kinds of vigorous winds blow.


    Every vigorous wind is enough to kill many powerful emperors like Xuanyuan.


    In addition to the vigorous wind, there are also occasional empty turbulence, space storms, blowing from the daoshen peak.


    These space storms and empty turbulence can easily roll people into unknown space.


    The Taoist temple, however, stands on the peak of daoshen and remains unchanged for hundreds of millions of years.


    Those vigorous winds and space storms not only failed to swallow up the Taoist temple, but also could not even blow the grass on the wall of the Taoist temple.


    Suddenly, the door of the Taoist temple opened, and a middle-aged Taoist priest came out.


    With the appearance of the middle-aged Taoist priest in Qingyi, all the space storms on daoshenfeng disappeared, and even the vigorous wind became gentle, just like the breeze blowing on the face.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said faintly, "the devil is back, find him!"


    Although his voice was not big, it seemed to ring in all Taoist temples, and many Taoist priests heard it.


    More than 200 million miles away from the Taoist temple, there is a flaming mountain range.


    These flames, all white flames.


    If it is yuejianghai here, he will be very excited, because in these flames, he pursues the true meaning of the flame road.


    If he could practice in such a place, he would be able to break through faster.


    Unfortunately, he is afraid to come.


    Because these flames are all divine fire.


    What''s more, it''s not the ordinary fire. Among them, he is familiar with Nanming Lihuo and Liuyang Shenhuo, which he has begun to speculate. In addition, there are real fire of the sun and silent flame of colored glaze...


    such terrible flames may have become the place where many people died.


    Moreover, it should not be a place where ordinary people can exist.


    However, in the center of the fire, there is a huge Phoenix sleeping.


    This Phoenix has golden feathers. Each feather can burn the sky and boil the sea and destroy the world.


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix stood up, thought for a moment, and then said faintly, "that bastard is back! You go to the palace of despair and ask if they need help. In addition, let our people also pay attention to his tracks, and when they find out, they will catch him and beat me up and let me breathe out! "


    "Yes A voice answered.


    Then, a fiery red phoenix turned into a woman with a phoenix crown and red clothes, and stepped to the heartless palace.


    A unicorn is sleeping at the gate of the heartless palace.


    However, feeling the Phoenix approaching, the unicorn left, opened his eyes and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The flaming Phoenix hummed: "your bastard master is back. Does the ancestor come to ask you if you need any help?"


    "The master is back?" After a moment of joy, Qilin went back and said faintly, "where can my master need your help? Go back to your nest and lie down. If you have this worry, you might as well lay more eggs


    "Phoenix, it''s not up to you to decide. You go and report, I want to see them. "


    Qilin hummed: "the little master told me that no one would be seen!"


    Phoenix is so angry that she doesn''t know what to do. However, she is not the opponent of the Kirin, and she doesn''t know how to go back to make the assignment.


    At this time, a voice came: "you go back, we already know, thank you for your help! But we don''t need it for the time being. "


    Huofeng immediately bowed down and said, "yes!"


    After that, she turned and flew away.


    Qilin hummed, "bird..."As soon as the words came out, he thought of something. He looked at the hall, shrunk his neck, and immediately went back.


    And inside the hall, there is a woman who stares at Qilin fiercely, just takes her eyes back.


    Inside the hall, there were three people, two men and one woman.


    The man at the top is indifferent, while the other one is very tangled.


    "Big brother, what to do?" The woman asked, "he''s back at last. Won''t he blame us?"


    Another man said with a wry smile: "it''s too fast. We haven''t prepared at all. If... Comes back, we''ll be blamed. "


    The man in the middle was silent for a while, then said, "I don''t know the master''s mind, let alone what the master''s situation is now, and I don''t know what to do."


    "But..." the woman laughed bitterly.


    The elder martial brother said faintly, "don''t worry. Even if master blames you, I''m afraid there is no good way because he owes you. At present, I should pay attention to the following changes since master has returned. Others must know that the master is back, but they don''t know the specific location...


    suddenly, the elder martial brother was silent, and then said, "don''t pay attention to other things now. It''s the safety of the master that matters. Keep a close eye on other places and don''t let them move. "


    The other one, a man and a woman, nodded hastily with a worried look.


    At the same time, there was a place where the demons roared, and every demon ancestor roared: "order the demons in the world, find him for me, and kill him for me while he is weak. No matter what the price, if you can kill this tusk, you will be rewarded! "


    Orders and orders quickly extended.


    In the back mountain of Shenfu school, the old yellow dog in the fog stood up from the fog.


    As he stood up, the whole Shenfu sect was trembling with fear, as if it was a disaster.


    They now feel that the "god beast" in the back mountain seems to be about to eat people. A stream of evil spirits spread from the back mountain to all directions.


    On the Phoenix Mountain, a white bone left tears!


    In the ghost world of Beiming, the ghost ancestor is looking at the distance in a trance!


    But not far from the ghost world, there was a woman who was half tall. She snorted, turned over and went on sleeping!

 Chapter 634

    Blood city, everyone is staring at the figure in the air.


    That circle of black light, is still spreading in all directions.


    At the beginning, many people saw the blood city disappear in a little bit, only felt very sad in their hearts.


    This is their blood city. If it disappears like this, where will they go in the future?


    A lot of people fought hard to resist, towards the circle of black light to kill.


    However, the black light, so maintain the speed of diffusion, not subject to any obstruction.


    Any heavenly treasure, Emperor''s army, divine weapon, as long as they enter the black light range, they will be transformed into nothingness immediately.


    Instead, the black light, swallowing more and more life, the speed of diffusion has a faster and faster trend.


    The old ancestor of the city of tyranny was greatly shocked, and he hastened to drink: "no one is allowed to move, and immediately withdraw!"


    If this continues to fight, the blood city will be engulfed in an instant.


    At this time, all the ancestors of Baxue city were awakened. Many people who survived from ancient times were heartbroken when they saw how passionate they were. They angrily cried out, "who provoked this demon?"


    They came from that time, too clear to be sentimental.


    Many people in the blood city immediately pointed to Xuanyuan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan, the old ancestor of the blood city immediately cried out: "you damned cow nose, we have no great hatred for killing the clan in our blood city and your Taoist palace. What do you want to do with this demon? All of you are ordered to pack up everything and withdraw from the city of tyranny. Go and destroy the Taoist palace for me. "


    Since lingduoqing showed up in the city of blood, but also put forward such an attitude, then, the city of blood must be finished today.


    However, since the Taoist palace dares to let this demon destroy their overlord blood city, they are fighting for their lives to destroy the Taoist palace.


    Xuanyuan said in a hurry: "Tianqiong, you old bastard, he is not brought by us at all, but you bully the blood city too much and rob other people''s son''s blood power. Even his son is still in a coma. I don''t know whether he died or not. What does it have to do with our Taoist temple? "


    The sky was stunned and asked in a hurry: "what''s the situation? His son? How did we take away the power of his son''s blood? "


    Xuanyuan glanced at Tian Heng in the distance and said, "why don''t you ask him? If you don''t want to be destroyed, hurry up! Otherwise... I feel my vest cold


    When he saw the amorous look, his heart trembled.


    How could there be such a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit?


    And the moon Qingcheng, their hearts are also cold, so this is the true face of their husband, master?


    What kind of thing can swallow everything?


    It''s no wonder that nothing is in the eye, so...


    at this time, the sky rushed to Tianheng and said: "what''s going on? Why did the old man Xuanyuan say it was you who caused it? "


    Tian Heng looked complex and glanced at the distant sentimental one, and said with a bitter smile: "Laozu, I have a descendant who has just returned to the city of blood. My descendants are powerful in blood, but not qualified. Therefore, the blood of my descendants was taken away by Tianshu and transferred to Tiange. Then the adoptive father of my descendant, that is, he, after hearing the news, became like this. "


    The sky immediately became angry and said, "where is the beast of Tianshu? And Tiange. Where are they? Get out of here


    To provoke such a devil out, but he disappeared?


    These animals have really caused a terrible disaster for the blood city. The devil in front of us can''t be provoked!


    These animals...


    now he would like to crush those descendants to death.


    Tianli said: "the book of heaven has been killed by him. As for Tiange, they still haven''t come out of the ancestral vein."


    The sky was stunned, but he didn''t care how Tianshu died.


    If such a devil is brought here, even if he doesn''t die, he may also squeeze him to death.


    As soon as he flashed away from his ancestral vein, he had to return the blood of his son as soon as possible.


    However, this is clearly their descendants, their ancestors have not spoken, you this outsider to do so angry?


    In the final analysis, you are just an adoptive father...


    however, now he is no longer the time to think about this, but to quickly return the power of blood.


    Coming to the ancestral vein, Tiange''s blood is about to be absorbed.


    Seeing the terrible blood power of Tiange, the sky was stunned.


    It''s no wonder that they want to seize the power of others'' blood. Without today''s events, they will soon be able to produce a terrifying strongman.


    Unfortunately...


    as soon as Tianqiu and Tianfeng saw the sky, he suddenly asked, "how did you come, ancestor?"


    The sky said coldly, "look at what you animals have done!"Tianqiu and Tianfeng were silent. They thought it was a matter of trying to capture the blood of the same clan.


    However, the sky didn''t care about other things, but grasped the Tiange which had not yet absorbed blood, and went out.


    "Lao Zu, it''s already like this. Let Ge''er absorb it completely." Tianqiu said quickly.


    The sky didn''t answer, holding Tiange to the sky, he cried out to Ling: "please hold up your hand, we are willing to return your son''s blood power, and then wait for your fate. We can''t thank you enough if we don''t kill all of our blood city. "


    Tiange that rolling blood breath, so that there has been no movement in the air so sentimental, finally there is a little movement.


    Let amorous glances at Tian Ge one eye, can''t help a Leng, coldly said: "it''s him!"


    With his words, the spreading black light stopped.


    In fact, he had been in a state of confusion just now. It was just that simple killing intended to spread. Now, he stopped killing, but a man with self-consciousness is more terrible.


    Tiange was awakened. He didn''t know what the situation was. When he opened his eyes, he saw that part of the city had disappeared. He quickly and angrily said, "who are you? How dare you invade my Tian family?"


    The sky quickly and severely slapped Tiange''s face and scolded in his heart: Laozi is still pleading, how dare you offend?


    At this time, Tianfeng and Tianqiu also appeared in the sky. They were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    What happened during their time in the ancestral vein?


    Let amorous glance at Tianfeng, coldly said: "I know you, last time in Yulan City, I saw a wisp of your consciousness. I think you''re very annoying, so you''d better die! "


    Said to die, there is no action, Tianfeng stood there, just a look at the intention to be killed.


    Tianqiu was shocked and looked at the sky in a hurry, hoping that the ancestor would make a move.


    However, the sky seemed not to see it. Instead, he said, "this kind of animal should have been killed long ago. Thank you for your help! Don''t know, brother, can you calm down? What''s more, if the power of blood can be returned to your son? "


    Tianqiu''s heart is cold, from the sky''s attitude, he has realized the horror of the problem.

 Chapter 635

    The sky is now in the heart, just want to send away the sentimental.


    Even if the amorous killed those bastard descendants, he doesn''t care.


    Only the foundation of the city of blood is still there, and the city of blood is there.


    These worthless descendants will be reborn after being killed.


    At present, the most important thing is to keep the foundation of the city.


    However, make amorous but indifferent attitude, kill a Tianfeng, there is no movement.


    In fact, he himself is a little confused. What is the significance of his reincarnation? Obviously, we have already achieved certain results. Why are these bastards forced to be what they are now?


    When he thought of it, he could not help but burst out again.


    With the outbreak of his killing thoughts, the black light immediately expanded, and part of the city of tyranny disappeared.


    The sky was shocked and immediately said, "brother, be merciful, this bastard... I''ll kill this bastard, I''ll make amends to you!"


    Then he raised his hand and crushed Tianqiu to death.


    "Grandfather Tiange exclaimed, I don''t know why my grandfather killed his grandfather.


    What he didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for his blood power, he would be the first one to kill.


    Just when the passionate killing idea is about to break out again, youyou wakes up after being in a coma for a long time.


    He coughed, and immediately felt the weakness of his blood power, and he could not help but feel a sharp pain in his heart.


    Why? Isn''t it of the same family?


    As soon as he coughed, he immediately startled Tian Heng and Tian Li. They said in a hurry: "Shaner, let your father stop! The power of your blood, we''ll talk about it then. Let your father stop first. "


    Many people have died in the city of blood, and many of the prohibitions and talismans have been destroyed. The culprit has been killed. In addition, the sky also promised to return the power of blood. They think it is enough.


    Moreover, this blood city is also their home. Although they were angry just now, they were nothing compared with the whole city.


    Make friendly a Leng, what stop?


    What did his father do? He subconsciously thought that it was tiancongyu who did something.


    He quickly followed the direction of Tian Heng and Tian Li and saw the sentimental Ling standing in the air.


    Make friendly stunned, how did his father come?


    At this time, the sky also quickly came to make friendly side, said: "let your father stop it, we know wrong, and will return the power of blood to you later."


    Lingfriendly looked at the people around him with a frightened look, as well as the indifferent expression of amorous feelings. He struggled to say: "Dad, the child is OK, Dad, don''t be angry!"


    Let the amorous coldly look over, the killing idea in the heart is still expanding.


    At this time, the sky a thunderbolt, shaking the world, so amorous can not help but look up at the sky.


    Then his inflated killing thought stopped.


    Make the friendly struggle from maorunna''s arms down, strive to make the sentimental fly, he also see his father''s state is not very right.


    "Shaner, don''t!" Maorunna hastily drank.


    The black light has just swallowed countless people. Isn''t it for death?


    However, along the direction that makes the friendly run past, the amorous eyes can not help but struggle.


    Seeing makes friendly quickly approach the black light, makes the amorous eyes reveal firmness, and the black light gradually converges.


    This is his first son adopted since his reincarnation. It can also be said that this is the beginning of his pursuit of emotion after his reincarnation.


    When he saw that there was something wrong with Ren''s kindness, his heart of Tao naturally collapsed immediately, because there was no foundation for cultivation.


    Now, seeing this "beginning" coming towards him, he seems to have found the meaning of this life.


    "Dad, baby is OK!" Make friendly and anxious to say, "you don''t get angry. There are several mothers and younger brothers and sisters waiting for you to go back. You must go back!"


    He had a feeling that if he let his father kill him, he would never be.


    Therefore, he hastened to dissuade the affectionate action.


    The indifference in the amorous eyes gradually dissipated, and he said faintly: "Shaner..."


    he grasped lingfriendly''s shoulder, glanced at all the people in the city, and stepped down on the ground of the city.


    There was a big bang. People in the city felt the ground beat for a while, and the eyelids of the sky couldn''t help jumping.


    He felt that the road of Baxue city had been cut off, and his ancestral vein had also been broken.


    However, he did not dare to speak now, so as not to stir up more ferocious passion.


    If the road is broken and the ancestral vein is broken, there is still a chance to repair it. If it arouses more ferocity, it will be over.


    With her hands toward the front of the space, a space door, separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, connects the blood city and the endless sea of dongshanyuan.Then, with lingyouqing and Ling wanting and yueqingcheng, as well as Xue Yifeng and longchen who he brought out from the boundless sea, they shuttled through the space gate and fell into the Dongshan courtyard in an instant.


    "Who?" Let Fanghua have a big drink.


    Sensing the abnormality of the law of space, she immediately stood up.


    She was surprised to see that it was to make amorous people come back. She said in surprise, "Dad, are you back?"


    But, make amorous silent, throw a person aside, sit on the ground fall into silence.


    At this time, the boundless sea, the whole heaven and earth''s prohibition, are in the direction of making amorous contraction, tightly wrapped in make amorous, put down the kind of killing thought on lingduoqing.


    At the same time, the ancestral jade pendant given by her parents, who had always been on her, drifted away from the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, and sealed it toward the sentimental body. Then, she sat still like a stone.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Hua asked anxiously.


    At this time, the other people in dongshanyuan were all shocked and ran out one after another.


    Seeing the sentimental state, he was anxious and asked, "friendly, wanting, what''s wrong with your father? What''s wrong with him


    Several people could not answer this question.


    When Mi Lai saw that the situation was wrong, she immediately looked back at the heavenly paper on her body, asked the woman in the painting and asked, "sister, what''s wrong with your husband?"


    The woman in the painting looks at the amorous and comforting expression, and says faintly: "he is still willing to take the road of this life, and now he is fighting against his last life. You come to talk with him every day. You must make him change his mind. Otherwise, your husband and father will disappear forever. "


    Mi Lai was shocked and quickly told the other people about the problem.


    Others were shocked and began to think about how to help the amorous get through the difficulties.


    At this time, other things are not important, they just want to find their relatives back.

 Chapter 636

    At this time, the blood city, people staring at the space door slowly closed.


    They can''t understand how a person living in the sea can open such a space door and take so many people through it?


    Of course, they can''t understand what the power of annihilation is.


    But they have been able to see the horrors of sentimentality.


    In particular, after making amorous leave, the center of Baxue City, the one hundred meter long Tiankeng that will disappear forever.


    It''s like being eaten by a giant beast. It''s very neat and smooth.


    All the people in the blood city are in a daze.


    In particular, Tian Congyu and others are in a daze.


    They always thought that they were one of the most powerful forces in the world, and they never cared about the kind foster father.


    Although it''s a little weird, but in the face of absolute strength, what''s the use of just being weird?


    But now they see the horror.


    Tiange, however, was trembling all over. Because of his greed, they almost perished.


    Several ancestors died, and his grandfather died as well...


    on the contrary, the sky gave a long breath and said in his heart, "it''s good to go! Just go away!


    He felt the pain of breaking his heart.


    Of course, the harvest is not without.


    Since you have not seen Tiange from the beginning to the end, it means that for this matter of blood, so amorous is not concerned.


    Thinking of the blood power of Tiange and the talent of Tiange, maybe it can make the blood city have a brilliant future.


    Of course, don''t mess with that devil again. We should also inform other people that anyone who knows the identity of the devil should not say it out, or it will cause great disaster.


    In his mind, the sky said coldly: "this time, all of these things were caused by Tiange stealing blood, which made my blood city suffer a great disaster. Fortunately, it did not cause too much damage, but Tiange made a big mistake and was imprisoned for 500 years. Five hundred years later, if we want to settle today''s losses, Tiange must compensate everyone ten times. In particular, Tianheng must be treated favorably, or there will be no amnesty for killing. "


    After sending Ling Duoqing away, what he is thinking about now is how to unify the hearts of the city of tyrant blood, otherwise the city will decline from now on.


    Of course, he has to protect Tiange.


    After five hundred years of imprisonment, why is it not five hundred years?


    According to Tiange''s terrible blood force, I''m afraid I don''t know what strength it is after 500 years?


    The other people in the city of blood were silent and did not speak.


    Although Tiange created a disaster, how many people were killed in Tiange?


    What''s more, it''s the ancestors who speak in person. What do they have to say.


    Soon, one day the ancestor of the family immediately took Tiange to confinement.


    The sky, with a complicated look, came to Xuanyuan and asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t go?"


    Xuanyuan sighed: "congratulations on your escape from the robbery of the city of Ba Xue. Alas, these fools of later generations do not know the importance of it at all!"


    The sky said faintly: "that''s the matter of our blood city. It has nothing to do with your old ox nose! Let you see a joke, now get out of here


    Xuanyuan said with a smile: "our Taoist temple is almost just... Forget it. I don''t want to say more when I know that you are not feeling well now. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to live in the future. "


    Tianqiong heard that Daogong almost had an accident. He felt much better in his heart, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he watched Xuanyuan and others leave.


    After Xuanyuan and his men left, they went back to the sky.


    Because they all have to go to the sky.


    Far away in the back mountain of Shenfu sect, the old yellow dog groaned down again and murmured, "you must hold on!"


    When the old yellow dog went down, the people of Shenfu clan felt that the thrilling fear was gone.


    And the people in the world feel that the whole world is noisy again.


    At this time, with the contraction of the limitless sea ban, many natural secrets were exposed.


    People''s palace, sitting on the throne of the golden figure, can not help but snort: "I said my son was stolen by who, it is you who did it."


    He got up from the throne angrily, broke through all kinds of space, and quickly came to the heartless palace.


    The Kirin at the gate of the heartless God''s palace was startled again. He opened his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "it''s the emperor. What brings you here?"


    The emperor said angrily, "where is the broken love? He dares to steal my son. I''ll come to him today to settle accounts."


    Kirin blinked and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Before he could speak, a Taoist priest in Tsing Yi also appeared at the gate of the temple and asked angrily, "where is the broken feeling? Let him come out and give me an explanation. If you don''t hand over the old Taoist''s disciples, don''t blame the old Taoist''s rage today! "Qilin smiles bitterly in his heart, but on the surface he says with a smile: "Lord, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Hum!" A roar of anger came, a middle-aged woman with a Golden Phoenix crown appeared in front of the public, "I thought that bastard was a jerk, but I didn''t think that the bastard''s apprentice was also an asshole, and he became a thief of stealing children!"


    After the middle-aged woman appeared, she broke into the heartless palace without any courtesy, as if she had not seen the Kirin at the door.


    Qilin said with a wry smile: "old phoenix, don''t intrude into the Shrine...


    " shut up! " The middle-aged woman said, "you son of a bitch, just like your master. I don''t want to listen to you. Even if that bastard is here, I dare to break into his trouble


    After that, she stormed into the temple of heartlessness.


    Meanwhile, the emperor and the Taoist master nearby looked at each other, and snorted at the Kirin, and entered the heartless temple.


    Kirin looked at the three men with disdain, and murmured, "my master is here. Do you really dare to break in?"


    Another figure appeared at the gate of the heartless palace and said with the same light, "where is the broken feeling?"


    Kylin sighed and pointed to the gate.


    In any case, there are three of them. I don''t want to worry about another one. Just look at the fierce look of these guys, it may be a big war today.


    He just fell down, found a shadow floating in, he simply put down the skin of his eyes, as if it was not seen.


    Then, the space fluctuates, and another figure enters the heartless palace.


    At this time, three people sat in the middle of the hall, facing the crowd.


    The woman said to the old phoenix, "elder sister, you sit down first. You have something to discuss. Why are you so angry?"


    The old phoenix fiercely said: "the God Emperor of the hall has become a thief of stealing children. Why am I not angry? I ask you, where is my daughter? Where have you stolen her


    The emperor also asked, "where is my son?"


    The Taoist asked, "where is my disciple?"


    The Dragon King asked, "where is my brother?"


    A shadow asked, "where''s my son?"


    A voice from a space asked, "where''s my daughter?"

 Chapter 637

    All visitors have only one purpose to ask where their children have gone.


    Some time ago, their disciples and children were somehow stolen.


    However, they are also super strong, who can steal the children from them?


    They know that it must be the super strong. However, after stealing the children, they can''t even figure out, and all the natural secrets are hoodwinked, which makes them very angry.


    However, when the amorous returned to dongshanyuan and the limitless prohibition was removed, they suddenly felt that the heaven''s chance pointed to the heartless palace.


    Therefore, all the people came to the heartless palace to inquire.


    "I did steal the baby!" The elder martial brother of the heartless palace, also known as duanqing in other populations, said slowly.


    "Give her to me!" The old phoenix said without ceremony.


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi also said faintly: "it''s hard for the Taoist priest to find the inborn Taoist body. If I don''t give up my apprentice, the Taoist will not give up today."


    The old man also hummed: "my son was born to be a king. He is about to inherit my position. Please return him quickly!"


    Duan Qing saw other people also want to open their mouth, coldly waved his hand and said, "Your disciples and children, I can''t give you for the time being. However, you don''t have to worry. We have found a great master for them to ensure that they can teach them well. "


    The shadow said coldly, "only I can teach my son. In the whole world, who can teach him!"


    Other people are also disdainful, they do not believe that anyone can teach their disciples and children.


    "To whom did you send them?" The voice from the fluctuating space said.


    I said to her, "master, I can''t help feeling you."


    A few people''s expressions can''t help but be astringent. If it''s a master who breaks feelings, it''s naturally qualified.


    Only the old phoenix was furious and said, "you guys... You gave my daughter to Lao Sha CAI. You won''t teach a inhuman fighting machine? Where on earth is this old murderer? I''ll go and bring my daughter back at once


    Other people also thought of what, one after another anxious, and said: "where on earth is he?"


    The third younger martial sister hastily comforts a way: "you do not worry, the matter is not as you imagine."


    But why aren''t some people in a hurry?


    Duanqing was still apathetic and said, "three thousand years ago, my master reincarnated and reincarnated, and then something happened... In fact, we knew the reincarnation of my master at the first time. Then, three of our brothers and sisters personally escorted the birth of master.


    Don''t say it''s you. In fact, we are also very worried about master''s situation. We dare not open master''s memory. However, when master reincarnated as a teenager, he actually adopted a son. "


    Everyone else was surprised to hear that.


    What is the situation of that person, they are too clear, so, even if it is reincarnation, how can such a situation happen?


    Duan Qing said faintly: "the first son adopted by master is the blood of heaven tyranny, which is the real blood of heaven!"


    Several people can not help but face a burst of surprise, this situation is more and more strange.


    When they found out the situation was strange, they didn''t interfere with their broken talk.


    Duan Qing continued: "we found the master''s situation very strange, so we stole the Taoist master''s disciples and sent them to the master''s side."


    The Taoist priest in Tsing Yi immediately said with displeasure: "why steal the apprentice of the old way first?"


    Duan Qing glanced at the Taoist priest in Qingyi and said, "because we are rivals, and the hatred is not big enough, so we first stole your disciples and went to see my master. However, my master did not hesitate to adopt, so we stole your son! We found that there was no problem, and then we stole them one by one...


    we looked at the shadow, then looked at the old dragon king, and finally looked at the old phoenix.


    A few others frowned, which was really strange.


    "Master, we had to stop stealing things when we didn''t want to. We speculate that the master''s subconscious behavior may be to change the course. " Finally, duanqing said.


    The old phoenix said coldly, "but he is back now. What do you say?"


    "We don''t know what happened." The woman in red said with a bitter smile.


    "Where the hell is he?" Asked the voice inside the wave.


    "My master is in the lower bound!" Duanqing said without hesitation, "but for the safety of your disciples and children, I advise you not to disturb my master. What''s more, can''t you feel that my master''s breath has disappeared? So there must have been other changes. "


    "What nonsense The old phoenix said angrily.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The old man laughed bitterly.The voice inside the spatial fluctuation said, "I may be able to see it!"


    Duan Qing said faintly: "now master''s situation is unknown, you''d better not have any disturbance. In order to ensure the safety of my master, if you have any action, I will not hesitate to do it to you. Moreover, for the safety of your disciples and children, I hope you can keep it secret and prevent others from disturbing. "


    The voice inside the spatial fluctuation said fiercely, "can you beat six of us?"


    Duan Qing immediately said, "my younger martial brother and younger sister can deal with you two with Kirin. As for me... My master is reincarnated, where is his weapon? "


    "The butcher God is in your hands?" The rest of us are showing a sense of fear.


    Duanqing didn''t speak, neither did the others.


    As a result, all visitors can only be silent.


    All of a sudden, a stream of evil spirits came, and the people in the hall looked out one after another.


    "Xuanhu, you are not welcome to the temple of unfeeling. Get out of here!" Qilin stood up and said.


    A huge Black Tiger stood outside the heartless god palace. Hearing Kirin''s words, xuanhu sneered faintly: "I heard that many people came to you. I''m here to join in the fun."


    Broken love figure suddenly appeared outside the palace of the heartless God, humming: "get out of here!"


    The other people in the hall, the old phoenix, took the lead to appear outside the heartless palace. He took a look at the xuanhu on the opposite side, and snorted angrily, "you and I are not finished with the heartless palace!"


    She slapped Qilin angrily, making him roll, and then disappeared in the temple of heartlessness.


    Qilin was angry: why hit me? It''s not that I''m provoking you, crazy woman!


    After the old phoenix left, the old dragon king also left the hall without any attitude.


    Then, one by one, they left the hall.


    Finally, the Taoist priest in Qingyi said angrily, "I''ll settle with you sooner or later."


    Xuanhu saw that all the people had left. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He laughed and quickly disappeared from the temple of heartlessness.


    After going back, he immediately ordered the demons to pay special attention to several directions, and the demons in the world began to be busy.

 Chapter 638

    In the boundless sea, seven or eight years have passed in a flash.


    Around dongshanyuan, people have already lived there.


    Cangyue city people, now found that the original outside people can be so strong.


    Around dongshanyuan, Xuanyuan, with more than a dozen Taoist monks from Daogong and six from Shenfu sect, sat around dongshanyuan.


    Of course, in addition to these 20 people, Luo Yun also came.


    Luo Yun, who has been transformed into the soul of war, looks very strange and semi materialized.


    However, Luoyun''s strength has reached the early days of Emperor Ling.


    He was originally the late emperor Yun. Although he was separated from his body for more than 10000 years, his soul continued to feel the emperor''s realm.


    Therefore, after being transformed into the soul of war, coupled with the continuous supply of evil spirit in the boundless sea, his breakthrough is in fact logical.


    Of course, in addition to these people, Xi peixia and Xi Jingming of Zijin also came.


    Now the whole sky knows that the boundless sea has been unsealed, and this news is spreading rapidly in all directions.


    And Xi peixia and Xi Jingming arrived at dongshanyuan immediately after they got the news.


    Now the boundless sea is completely open.


    Many foreigners are looking for opportunities in the boundless sea, but as the landlord of cangyue Kingdom, there is no response at all.


    Because the two major armies of cangyue state, including the emperor and the most important general of cangyue state, have entered the dongshanyuan.


    The number of the Dragon army was large, so they had to wait outside the Dongshan courtyard.


    As for the other major generals, they were all brought in by Wang Jun.


    At this time, the dongshanyuan still had a strong restrictive effect. All the people who entered the temple were suppressed to the level of mortals, and there was no cultivation at all. Therefore, no one will break into dongshanyuan.


    Zijin originally wanted to make Yitian keep his promise, but he directly let the people of Zijin explore all the islands of cangyue Kingdom at will, because he had no time to take care of it.


    All the people of the family, looking at the figure sitting in the East Mountain courtyard as cold as a stone, only worry and worry in their hearts.


    For seven or eight years, the figure has not moved much. From time to time, there is a breathtaking murderous spirit coming from his body.


    Make friendly slowly walked to make amorous face, smile way: "father, today I come to tell you a good news, pearl is pregnant, you are going to be a grandfather!"


    In the past seven or eight years, all the people in the family have been talking to you affectionately.


    Although she never said anything, everyone didn''t care.


    Since they don''t say anything about it, they regard it as the object of their talk. No matter what they think of, they will tell them what they think. But how many things can there be in this life? When all the words are finished, they can only repeat their daily life.


    Everyone tells you all the things in your daily life.


    Lingyouhao didn''t care about her affectionate thoughts. She continued: "Pearl has just been pregnant, and everyone in the family is very happy. Several sisters are clamoring to be aunts, and several younger brothers are also planning how to cultivate their nephews. Even the sixth brother has left a title of Wang Jue, waiting for the baby to be born.


    Unfortunately, just pregnant, I''m afraid it will take some time to give birth. Pearl also said that if Miss Tang knew about this, he would be very happy! Unfortunately, Mr. Tang has been away for so long, and I don''t know when to come back.


    Mingzhu also asked me, what''s the name of the child better? She asked me whether my surname was Ling or Tian. I said I didn''t know. I had to wait for Dad to make sure. "


    "You''re not from the Tian family. What''s your surname?" Make affectionate and indifferent to say.


    Make friendly one Leng, astonished way: "father, I am not the person of Tian family... Dad, did you speak?"


    Then he was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "Dad, how are you doing? What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? Several mothers, brothers and sisters, they are all dying in a hurry. "


    But, make the amorous indifference to say a word, and restored the appearance of silence.


    Make friendly inquiry for a while, found that make sentimental and did not speak, he had no choice but to leave.


    "How about it? How is your father doing? " Zhao mengruo and Ling Feier are all around.


    Ling friendly said the situation again, and then said with a bitter smile: "my father said a word, and then shut up!"


    "It''s a good thing. I finally started talking to him. It means that I''m getting better. I''m going to talk to him every day." Zhao mengruo said in a hurry.


    Other people finally became confident and arranged for people to communicate with you.


    To be friendly is to worry about your life experience when you are looking at it with worry.


    He is not from Tianjia. Who is he?Because his blood was robbed, now he has no blood power.


    However, even without the power of blood, he still has the cultivation of star shining realm.


    However, what he is powerful is the power of blood. How much is left of cultivation? It''s just that when I came back from Baxue City, all the people in my family have not practiced and are busy with the sentimental things. Now, the unexpected news made him feel a little complicated.


    At this time, Ling Duoqing did not open his mouth to speak, but his heart has always been in the dialogue.


    "He is clearly a member of the heavenly family!"


    "This heaven''s family is not another one!"


    "All these have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to be bound by feelings now, and I don''t want to bear the feeling of bondage any more!"


    "But with emotion, the world will be rich and vivid. The world without emotion will be barren in the end. "


    "Even if it is to bear boundless loneliness, I don''t want to accept the fetters of emotion."


    "It''s not that you don''t see the result. The final result is only destruction! At that time, but it is so never, and, don''t you find that emotion is so indelible? As long as it appears, it is impossible to erase it. "


    "Why not? How did it go away before? "


    "Is it really gone? So how did we get here? "


    ...


    in these years, he has been in such a state.


    A very strange state, the soul is not divided, the consciousness is not separated, but his heart has been confused.


    When he starts to be confused, he can''t find the direction himself, so he can''t recover naturally.


    Now he doesn''t want to be the former state of killing people, and he doesn''t want to accept the fetters of emotion. He becomes the weak feeling that has no place to use. Then, he becomes the confused state now.


    He didn''t know how to get out.

 Chapter 639

    Let amorous sit in place, gradually, he seems to be asleep.


    However, an illusory world seems to open from the sentimental body.


    The golden cicada in Dongshan courtyard was stunned and exclaimed: "what a great dream, God feels Sutra. I am far away from the teacher."


    He fell to the ground in a hurry and fell asleep. Then, he tried to find the unreal world in his dream.


    As a golden cicada who has also practiced the great dream and God consciousness Sutra, he can feel a world in front of him, but he can''t touch it. This really makes him extremely depressed and yearning for incomparable.


    At this time, when the amorous, illusory dream world began to expand, he began to reflect the joy, anger, sadness and happiness of all creatures in the boundless sea, sensing the purest thoughts in everyone''s heart.


    He had to feel how these people lived their lives.


    However, the vast and ignorant people could not feel the dream situation at all. Except for Jinchan, who felt a little bit and Xuanyuan was a little weird, no one else had any movement.


    This illusory world is expanding rapidly, and the situation that amorous feelings can see from various creatures is becoming more and more abundant.


    "It turns out that this is the life of ordinary people. It turns out that many people have been perplexed, and they are faced with a lot of choices. It''s just that most people just conform to their fate, and they can''t control their own lives at all...


    the illusory world is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more living creatures.


    While the illusory world is getting bigger and bigger, the sentimental feelings also feel a lot of regret and relief of the death of life, as well as a lot of confusion and expectation of new life.


    All of a sudden, he felt a fresh life, born in front of him.


    Like the buds after the storm and the morning dew, although very fragile, but full of hope.


    The illusory world is broken, which makes the amorous open his eyes.


    The Pearl, who was friendly and weak, knelt down in front of him and said with a smile, "Dad, our son is born. Please give my son a name!"


    Let amorous look at the Pearl in the arms of the child, light said: "your name is I give you, then you also for your son name it! From today on, don''t disturb me. I''ll settle some problems in closed door. It won''t be long before I can meet you all. "


    What does it mean to be in a daze?


    "Go, and bring that to them!" Make amorous slightly nod a way, and then signal to make friendly and Pearl leave.


    He has found a way to solve his current problem. Although he has not thought about the problem clearly, he has found the way.


    "Let''s wait for Dad to come and reunite with our family," he said


    Then, he held the weak pearl and left with the baby in his arms.


    "Is there any result? How does your father react when he sees the child All asked.


    "My father should be back to normal. He told him not to disturb him. He wanted to solve some problems."


    Fang Hua clapped her hands and said with regret, "if I had known that I would have given birth to my father earlier, I would not have to wait so long."


    "Are you born?" Make wanting tease way.


    Let Fanghua hum: "six younger brother so many concubines, let him come!"


    A group of people are making fun of, but they don''t know that the problem of making amorous is not a child''s business at all.


    How can the temptation of a new life tempt him?


    Instead, he was awakened in advance, so that he did not understand some of the situation clearly.


    At this time, the people of the family are very happy, they finally see the possibility of emotional change.


    The woman in the picture is also very happy, she can feel more things.


    She knew that when she let the amorous feelings come out, there should be no more problems.


    And at this time, the breath of amorous body began to become strange.


    Sometimes his body will emit black light, that is, the pure killing intention. However, although this killing intention appears, it does not make the people in dongshanyuan afraid, and there is no uncontrollable form like the blood city.


    And sometimes, there is a kind of colorful light around us, which makes people feel lost in the world.


    This colorful light makes the women in the painting feel deeply.


    "How good it would be to come out early?" Murmured the woman in the picture.


    That''s what she''s been looking forward to.


    She''s curious now, and the bastard understands the power of passion, and the power to destroy it. These are two opposing forces. What should we do now?


    Gradually, she saw that the strange reaction appeared on the amorous body, that kind of black light, slowly turned into colorful power. And gradually, the power of seven colors has changed into the power of black.


    The woman in the painting is silent. After a long time, she sighs: "when the feeling is strong, the feeling turns thin. The way is merciless but affectionate! i see! I didn''t love you wrong, but I will love you in another wayWith the light of her body, more and more light will disappear from her body!


    The people in dongshanyuan seem to have heard a whole loud noise. Then, the aura of heaven and earth is like the irrigation of tides, which makes the sentimental vacuum instantly.


    That whistling aura continues to pour into the sentimental body.


    However, people found that the sentimental cultivation was still gathering in the sea, and did not step into the star shining state.


    According to the truth, such a lot of aura should have broken through Juhai''s fourteenth weight for a long time. However, the aura continues to enter the sentimental body.


    He opened his affectionate eyes slowly. With a smile on his face, he looked at the woman in the picture in front of him.


    The woman in the painting smiles, looks at Ling amorous, and says: "name it!"


    With a smile and a nod, he said, "gather the sea for twelve times to ascend the sky, gather the sea for thirteen times, and gather the sea for fourteen times for true life. Then gather the sea for fifteen times, it''s called" Taishang "


    The woman in the painting said with satisfaction, "it''s my man who has achieved something that no one has been able to do since ancient times."


    He looked at the woman on the paper and said in a warm voice, "four seasons, thank you very much."


    He has now resolved the opposition between emotion and unfeeling, and the two have become one.


    As long as the two are not allowed to be absolutely biased to the other pole, he will have no problem now.


    And this state of "supreme" is the most satisfactory existence of him. He can be a supreme being, or a mortal. Everything is in his heart!

 Chapter 640

    Making amorous smile, holding the paper in hand, talking to the woman in the picture.


    The smile on his face at this time is no longer the "formulaic" smile in the past, "masked" smile, but a smile from the heart.


    The woman in the painting said with emotion: "treat me well in the future."


    "Naturally, but you haven''t really come back yet," he said with a smile


    The woman in the painting hums, "why, I''m so unhappy?"


    "No!" "Let amorous shake his head," we across the heavy time and space do not say, and you only have the will, I still want to see the real you. "


    The woman in the painting said with a smile: "I want to leave. It''s not so simple. I''ll talk about it when it''s right."! Go and see your ladies and say that you are very happy in your life. There are a lot of women


    "In fact, you should know that I was more, but I killed all of them."


    The woman in the painting said with a shriveled mouth: "yes, even I am killed!"


    Make amorous smile, put away the paper, looking at the dragon and Phoenix around him, can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Because, even in the present situation, he feels some trouble in the face of the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix.


    But after all, he still had to face it. He pointed at the jade pendant, and the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix began to gaze at his side. The two figures appeared in the opposite of the amorous one.


    These two figures are very similar to the men and women in the heartless palace.


    At this time, this pair of men and women are embarrassed, but also want to smile at the amorous.


    Especially that woman, that face is even more unable to hold back the smile.


    The man first said to Ling amorous: "that... Master... Master... After you fell down for three thousand years, my younger martial sister and I finally couldn''t bear to live together. I hope Shifu doesn''t blame you for not listening to your teachings.


    The master suddenly appeared, but we were all shocked. After thinking about it, we really don''t know what to do. We can only send you to the lower world and let master reincarnate and grow up in the lower world. After all, the upper bound is too dangerous. If master appears in the upper bound, it will inevitably be another storm.


    The children around master were stolen from Daogong, Yingzu, Longgong, void Shenzu, renhuangdian and Fenghuang temple. Of course, if master can see this information, I''m afraid he can also guess.


    As for the boundless sea, it is the balance set by the brothers and sisters of the third division with the help of the great power of heaven and earth. They hope that master won''t encounter too many enemies when he really has the ability to protect himself. As for the rest, let''s wait until the master comes back. "


    The woman next to her said, "I don''t know whether to call you son or master. I guess you just saw me and my elder martial brother combine and deliberately retaliate against us, which makes us all very embarrassed now.


    You suddenly ran into my stomach, I don''t know what to do, no way, can only send you to the lower bound. The elder martial brother has already told us the situation just now. As for the rest, wait until you go back to the heartless palace. "


    It makes amorous and embarrassing, and he never thought that his former disciples have become parents of this life.


    He couldn''t help but take a look at the sky angrily. There was only one result, which was deliberately designed.


    I''m afraid it''s revenge on myself!


    However, this is already the case. What can he do?


    He shook his head and sighed, "because of my existence, I have delayed your marriage for 70000 years. This may be cause and effect! You are half way hitchhikers. I have no guidance for you. I don''t even have much time to get together.


    There is the name of master and apprentice, but there is no real master and apprentice. On the contrary, it is breaking the feeling to guide you more. So, I don''t look like your master. But this life, owe you a lot, after you are my parents! As for the rest, let''s discuss it separately. "


    He had no choice but to solve it in this way.


    Otherwise?


    The man''s figure some bitter smile, but is the woman''s figure, ha ha smile way: "then I can not recognize you to be a master!"


    Make amorous bitter smile for a while, nod a way: "Niang, what you say is what! Well, take back your will, and I will have no more questions


    Two empty shadows looked at, suddenly disappeared from the front of the sentimental.


    The three looked at each other, embarrassed and pleased.


    And dongshanyuan, with the departure of the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, the prohibition of the boundless sea gradually dissipated.


    Make amorous toward the family in the past, the family are looking forward to, do not know how to make amorous into what.


    They don''t even know how to say hello.


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "how all silly? All these years, I have worked hard for you. "


    His attitude, is to let all the family stunned.In the past, Renqing would never talk to them like this.


    However, they like the feeling of sentimental now, which is much warmer than before.


    "Husband, are you really OK?" Zhao mengruo rushed up and asked affectionately.


    Make amorous embrace Zhao mengruo with a smile: "nature is OK, these years, have suffered you. Now I have no problem at all. By the way, I''ve got grandsons. Express them to me


    Pearl stares to pass the child over, the other people are all a very strange look, looking at the sentimental.


    In fact, we have been together for more than 100 years. We are all one person. Now we feel like a different person. They feel very uncomfortable.


    But soon the family became a group.


    In the past, they could only feel dignity and reverence from the affectionate body, but now they feel close and easygoing.


    With her grandson named Ling Chenhui in her arms, she said to others, "you have too many questions. Then I''ll go to you and answer them slowly. This time, I got too many benefits when I went out, and I will distribute them to you one by one. You go back to your yard, and I''ll come to you one by one.


    Shaner, you don''t have to worry about your blood relationship. Your affairs will be settled with Tian family at that time. Don''t worry, I''m not the one I used to be. I''m so tied up that I can''t do anything. Now I can''t kill as recklessly as before, but in limited circumstances, I can still do as before.


    Besides, besides your business, I also understand the real meaning of my coming back this time. At that time, we have too many people to settle with them. You should also practice hard. You need your help to be a father. "


    He owes, he will make up for it.


    But, owe him, many people have to pay the price of bleeding.

 Chapter 641

    Make amorous accompany a few madams to talk, Shuangshuang, Xiu, blink of an eye, passed a month or two.


    Several ladies are very satisfied, because they finally feel the emotional response.


    In the past, they can clearly feel it, making amorous feelings very passive to them. In addition to their request, making amorous is rarely to help them do other things. Even to put it bluntly, even Shuang and Xiu are mostly initiated by them. Otherwise, it will pull them together when they need a lot of emotion.


    Of course, making amorous feelings will give them a lot of good magic weapons, pills, secret scripts, and cultivation experience, but there is no emotion in all these things.


    Now, they feel the emotional response to their feelings, and all the ladies are very excited and happy.


    After accompanying a few ladies, make amorous just came to make friendly courtyard, watch a family three in its happy fusion.


    Of course, there is sadness on a friendly face.


    After all, his most powerful blood force was gone, and he didn''t even know whose son it was.


    But after all, he is a new son, and his face is still more happy.


    "Dad, please sit down!" Make friendly and Pearl said hastily.


    "You are welcome, my family," he said with a smile! The... Pearl, you go to take care of Chenhui first. I have something very important to say to you alone with kindness. "


    "Good!" Pearl left with her baby in her arms.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my son," he said with a smile! If you have any questions now, I will answer them for you. "


    Lingfriendly pondered for a while and then asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel that sometimes you are so terrible, for example, when you were in the city of blood, what happened? "


    "You should be able to think that dad is actually a reincarnated person," he said with a passionate smile


    Make friendly nod head way: "this we can guess, after all, Father your behavior is too strange, ability is too terrible."


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "I disdain to hide, natural performance is very terrible, ability is also very outstanding."


    "Dad, what height have you reached in your previous life?" Asked the friend curiously.


    "Before, even if it was not the first in the world, how could it be regarded as the second in the world?" Make amorous smile way.


    Lingfriendly took a deep breath and exclaimed, "so powerful?"


    Make amorous nod head, way: "be so fierce! However, there were some problems in the way I practiced before. So, I was reincarnated and rebuilt. Then, I adopted you. From you, I started the second practice of this life! As for the situation in Baxue City, it was the awakening of the Taoist heart in my previous life, and then I had that form. "


    Ling friendly and worried at Ling Duoqing and said, "will that still happen?"


    Make amorous ponder for a while, just say: "should not! That is the purest extinction emotion, and according to my present state, it should not happen. Of course, this kind of possibility exists! "


    Love and heartless unity, perfect integration, like the two ends of Tai Chi.


    They coexist, but transform each other.


    However, although there is no monopole between the two, there is an infinitely close situation.


    "That''s good!" "To tell you the truth, we''re all scared. We''re all afraid of dad. You''ve become that way."


    Make amorous smile, did not say what.


    Because that kind of form, let alone the friendly fear, countless people are afraid.


    Lingfriendly was silent for a while, then asked softly, "Dad, I still have a question. What''s the matter with my blood? Dad, if you say I''m not from Tianjia, who am I? "


    "Do you remember that I once told you, your blood?"


    Make friendly slightly nod, way: "I remember, father, you said I was heaven tyrant blood!"


    "Just remember!" Let amorous nod head way, "never forget, your bloodline is the sky overlord blood! Tianjia people often say that they are descendants of heaven, but in fact they are not.


    They are just in the name of heaven, in fact, their blood, inherited to the ancient god of luohunyuan. Although the ancient god of luohunyuan had a chance to get close to the heaven, he finally fell. And the fallen blood has become the blood of the Tian family.


    And you are the descendants of heaven. You don''t have a real sense of parents, you are really born naturally. At most, your presence will be based on the fate of others. "


    "We don''t have parents?" he asked after a long time


    No one wants to be a child without parents!


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "I and other madam, be your father and mother! Of course, you have to trace back to a real birth. You can regard heaven and earth as your parents. "After thinking about it for a while, he kowtowed to her affectionately and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Make amorous a hand to hold up to make friendly, smile way: "I told you long ago, with me do not need to be so polite."


    After a long time, he said, "but my blood is gone. My blood has been taken away by the heaven family! Without the blood, I should not be the heaven dominating the blood now


    Make amorous light smile way: "they bully blood city sky home, since take your blood, then they and you have a cause and effect. The cause and effect will be settled by yourself later.


    At that time, I understood the origin of this, I just broke the road and ancestral vein of their blood city, and left it for you to solve later! As for your blood, ha ha, when did you have real blood?


    Your blood, but I fused all kinds of other blood, and then inspired by your will power. Do you remember the secret I taught you to cultivate the blood of heaven? The sky is unyielding, the blood is incomparable!


    As long as your unyielding will is still there, sooner or later your blood will be able to reappear. It''s just the blood of ghost, demon, beast, and so on. It''s just the blood that you absorbed in the battlefield.


    What''s more, you''ve got a big chance this time! Although your blood vessels are taken away by heavenly home, you have absorbed the essence of blood in their ancestral veins. That is to say, your future blood will surpass any one of heaven''s tyrannical blood!


    Moreover, my father will also give you my blood, even if you are not as unique as my father, you can at least frighten you. What''s more, dad is more prepared this time. I have several big demon blood in my hand. When the time comes, your father will sell face, and then go to several giants. Such blood will crush the boy of Tian family countless times.


    now, in your body, all are the essence of the blood tyrant''s ancestral veins. You first stimulate your essence in your veins through your strong will power, and then Dad will help you to fuse other blood vessels.


    Remember the cultivation tips I once told you. The heaven is unyielding and the blood is incomparable! And remember, you are a descendant of heaven, and you are no weaker than others. "

 Chapter 642

    After the sentimental left, the friendly heart surged, and now he finally understood his origin.


    However, he did not go to the closed door practice.


    Because Mingzhu has just given birth to her son, and her son is still young, he has to accompany him a little, and it''s time to practice again.


    In his heart, he vowed to let Tiange, who captured his blood, look good in the future.


    However, thinking of tiancongyu''s family, his mood became complicated again.


    The family really treat him as their own son and treat him very well.


    In addition, Ling Duoqing said that their emergence was based on the fate of other people.


    Maybe his appearance is the reason why the child of Tian family disappeared.


    Such a relationship made his mood very complicated.


    And on the other side, make amorous then came to the courtyard of Ling wanting.


    After asking, he entered the courtyard.


    Looking at Ling wanting, she is a little helpless in her affectionate heart. The girl turned out to be a disciple of the Taoist master, and other children were stolen by his parents and his apprentices. It''s no wonder that his children are extraordinary. They all come from a long history.


    Of course, no one can teach these children except him.


    "Dad, are you all right?" She asked tentatively.


    She saw with her own eyes the kind of terror that makes amorous in the city of blood, and understands more than the rest of the family the terrible state of amorous feelings.


    Make amorous shake head way: "it''s OK! It''s worrying you! "


    "Really OK?" She asked uncertainly.


    "What do you have to say before you believe it?" Make amorous smile way.


    Wanting thought for a moment and said, "tell me a joke!"


    After thinking about it, she said, "once upon a time there was an ugly duckling..."


    making wanting roll her eyes and say, "I know, later became a swan!"


    "No, she thought she was a swan, but when she grew up, even the swans hated her and didn''t like her. Guess what? She''s not a swan. She''s a Phoenix! Later, those swans were stupid! Do you think the joke is funny


    Make wanting whole body goose bumps, hum way: "you this joke is too cold!"


    However, she also knows that her father is absolutely no problem, even more like the father than before!


    Because it was absolutely impossible to tell such a joke before.


    "Dad, what about your blood?" She asked.


    "I have let him take charge of his affairs. It''s you. Are you going back to Daogong, or are you going to spend more days at home? "


    Wanting thought for a while and said with a smile, "since I''m back, I''ll stay with you for a few more days, as well as my younger brothers and sisters. What''s more, you haven''t given me many benefits when you come back from the Shenfu sect! "


    "You girl is really clever. Since you have said so, I will give you half a square of holy water of mercy first! It doesn''t really work for you, but it''s wonderful to give it away. But this thing is too important to Xiaoxuan, I can only give you half a square!


    In addition, I''ll help you to ask about those miraculous herbs. Would you like to give you something? " "My daughter, born with Dao Ti, is still weak now. Will any of you be willing to follow her in the future?"


    Several magic medicines were all looking at Ling wanting. After a while, one of them sent out a leaf and said, "I''ll follow you first. After she becomes a Taoist, I can try with her."


    Make amorous did not go to take care of God medicine, but to make wanting said: "girl, hurry to take it! This is the blade of Sansheng grass. One leaf can save several emperors and even recover the wounds of the gods. With this, you don''t have to be afraid of getting hurt. What''s more, you should practice hard. He said that he would follow you when you became a Taoist priest. "


    "Thank you very much," she said happily


    She happily put away the three grass leaves, and then, she looked to make amorous and said: "Dad, you must have other good things."


    "Yes, there are some materials. When you give me Lingzhu, I will help you to improve its essence. In addition, I brought back a lot of demon meat this time. I''ll take time to roast it for you Make amorous smile way.


    Ling wanting immediately took Lingzhu out and gave it to Ling Duoqing. Then she urged, "you must go to see other brothers and sisters, and go to see the barbecue quickly!"


    "Good!" Make amorous smile from the courtyard of Ling wanting.


    Then, one by one, he went to the courtyard of several children and gave them benefits one after another.


    After a tour, I came to Cao Muxuan''s yard alone.


    "My husband, please sit down and let me serve you well." Cao Muxuan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxuan, I''m here to give you something. In the future, as long as you don''t kill too much, there should be no problem."


    At the same time, he took out the third grade lotus platform and the holy water of compassion of Ye Huoshen lotus and handed them to Cao Muxuan."Husband, what is this?" Cao Muxuan asked curiously.


    Ling Duoqing explained: "this holy water of compassion can wash your sins. You should pay attention to it. As long as it is not too much, there should be no problem. In addition, the three grade lotus platform is given to you, to cultivate it into your life magic weapon! As long as you can cultivate it to Wupin liantai above, then you can kill whatever you like.


    The only pity is that this lotus terrace is a treasure of Buddhism. There is no way to upgrade the lotus terrace from Sanpin to Wupin without a high level of cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. You put things away first. Then I''ll catch you two Buddhist nuns to be your servant girls and let them teach you the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. They owe me a great cause and effect. In my last life, they didn''t bother them. In this life, I will let them know how powerful I am


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "I''ll help you then!"


    "Well!" "In addition, I also brought your ancestor, let him give you some benefits!"


    After that, the five element roulette was taken out again and said to those miraculous herbs: "I don''t need to say, who is conscious of it?"


    The first one followed the sentimental medicine, and looked at the sentimental one, but reluctantly condensed a drop of emerald green liquid, and flew to Cao Muxuan.


    When this drop of medicine flew to Cao Muxuan, Cao Muxuan sensed the original flavor, and it was a kind of original source which was many times stronger than her.


    "Husband..." Cao Muxuan looked at her with astonishment.


    She felt that there was countless vitality in her body.


    At this time, if anyone eats her, I''m afraid it''s going to be life and death.


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground say: "your ancestor, reached the level of divine medicine resurrection flower! I''m afraid someone will take you away and eat you. "


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "no one is allowed to eat except her husband."


    She began to close the door to refine the lotus platform.

 Chapter 643

    Make amorous close to the family, just began to open the gate of Dongshan courtyard to meet other guests.


    In fact, there were too many people near dongshanyuan.


    It''s just that there are more than 20 imperial realms around dongshanyuan, and there are even emperor peaks like Xuanyuan. No one dares to enter dongshanyuan.


    Make amorous feelings opened the gate of dongshanyuan and said to his servants, "you all come in!"


    Lingjianqiu and yuechangfeng immediately entered the dongshanyuan and said respectfully, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Even if they are not controlled and loyal, they don''t dare to say anything more after the blood city incident.


    "I will let my children choose you later, who will follow them and listen to their words," she said


    "Yes Said the servants.


    "These people are strong in the imperial realm, and will follow you to protect you in the future. In addition to wanting, because wanting has already selected, others, you come one by one, and whoever you choose will be at your command. With these people to protect you, you can go out of the boundless sea and go around the world. By the way, start with the boss. "


    Ling Youyi immediately picked lingjianqiu, Tianyun Yuecheng Xue, Wanjun yuechangfeng, Fanghua yuzhenhai, and Yitian, Chongming, and Caiyun.


    "No more?" Make Caiyun strange cry a way, "father, how come to my here not to have?"


    "Because there are only six servants, who makes you the youngest?" he said with a smile


    Make Caiyun immediately said: "Dad, you are partial, give them not to me, I don''t do it!"


    "Let me ask you, what realm have you cultivated?" he asked


    Make Caiyun hum: "I started to work very hard recently. I have already been five times the emperor''s way. Dad, you must reward me. I also want a servant of the imperial realm. Why don''t you catch one for me...


    a slave is a small matter. The key problem is that with the protection of the slave, they can walk around the world.


    She has been closed for more than 100 years. Now her father is back, and she wants to go out and have a look.


    Therefore, servants must be provided, otherwise her father would not allow her to go out.


    "It''s very difficult to grasp an imperial realm." "However, I just want to go to Phoenix Mountain! You have reached the five levels of Huangdao. I think you can go to Fenghuang mountain. "


    Caiyun was stunned and then said with a happy smile, "Hey, that''s great. I want to go out with Dad! I don''t need your servants very much. I''m very satisfied with my father around me. Besides, when I go to Fenghuang mountain, I will have a contest with Huang Xi! "


    "You are no match for him now!" Make amorous shake head way.


    "Then I''ll go back and shut up, Dad. Let me know when you want to leave!" Caiyun immediately said.


    "Go Make the amorous nod.


    He did not expect that the daughter of the old phoenix had become his own.


    He felt strange, how easily ran out of a burning sky fire phoenix, now, everything makes sense.


    After solving the servant''s problem, Xuanyuan asked to see him at the door.


    With a complex look, Xuanyuan said, "we are going to take wanting back to Daogong."


    He was a little nervous, because the scene of blood city constantly appeared before his eyes.


    Now he knew that the people in front of him were much more terrible than those in the previous life.


    The terror of turning everything into nothingness, even the magic soldiers can not escape, makes people feel powerless, because there is no way to solve it!


    He is afraid now. If this scene happened in Daogong...


    "wanting will definitely go to Daogong!" "However, before going to Daogong, she wants to have a barbecue before going


    Xuanyuan said with a wry smile, "I''ll find someone to bake it for her."


    Let amorous glance at Xuan Yuan, said: "my barbecue is the demon meat of emperor class, are you sure you have? Are you sure you don''t want to eat some of this meat before you go


    Xuanyuan was startled. He looked at him and said in a low voice, "it''s not good to eat demons so openly, right? What''s more, where do you come from


    "There''s nothing wrong with eating demons!" Make amorous light ground says, "I and their demon clan, still have a lot of cause and effect not to end! Besides, we''ve been eating for a long time. In addition, we have had a big war with the demon clan. The 1000 demon troops have been destroyed in the boundless sea. It is no different whether we eat or not. What''s more, the demon meat of emperor class! It''s a pity that I didn''t have to eat a few legs when I was away from heaven. "


    Xuanyuan said in a low voice, "then I''ll eat some quietly and run away after eating it!"


    Make amorous smile, did not say what.


    He can understand that people are afraid of the demon clan, because the demon clan is really powerful."When I''ve met the others, I''ll start the barbecue!" Let amorous said.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan had to wait.


    Seeing the affectionate beginning to see the guests, others have come forward to meet.


    And make amorous, summon day Li and day Cong jade them.


    Tiancongyu entered the Dongshan courtyard and asked in a hurry, "how is Shaner


    "Go to see Shaner," she said! But there is a word I want to remind you that no matter what kind of decision Shaner is, you should not do anything else. "


    "Yes Tianli said in a hurry.


    How dare they do anything else? They are here to ease the relationship between Tianjia and lingamorous.


    Tianli then said, "the old ancestor means that since Mr. Ling is in the boundless sea, we don''t need to explore the secret of the boundless sea. As for the kingdom of heaven, I heard that Shaner''s sixth brother was the emperor of cangyue kingdom. I''ll give it to him in the future! When he sends someone to take over, we are going to leave the firmament. "


    Let amorous sit in the boundless sea, where do they dare to look for the secret of blood city?


    As for tyranny, it''s just a matter of favor.


    Because since the amorous feelings have appeared, can''t a tyrant fight down?


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "I will let tianer send someone to take over. You follow them and go to see Shaner."


    After sending away the people of Tian family, Xi peixia and others of wuxingzong followed.


    Xi peixia and Xi Jingming both came, because the boundless sea opened, the existence of Zijin country was dispensable.


    As soon as Xi Jingming met, he said, "Mr. Ling, we have come to conclude the transaction with Mr. Ling before, but I don''t know whether Mr. Ling''s promise is still counted?"


    "Count naturally!" he nodded


    Xi Jingming said with a smile, "please let me open the treasure of the boundless sea for us to choose from. In addition, for the other ten islands, we have sent people to take away the treasures among them, and now there are only the largest treasures in the boundless sea! "


    "There is no treasure in the boundless sea," he said, shaking his head


    Xi Jingming said solemnly, "Mr. Ling, what you want to say is not your word? The whole world knows that the treasure is in dongshanyuan. Your several sons and daughters, are from the boundless sea inside obtained the extremely terrifying thing. Such as the treasure of space, such as the treasure of suppressing cultivation, such as the terrible battle array and so on. These things, please ask Mr. to fulfill his previous promise and give us what belongs to us. "


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown.

 Chapter 644

    How can Xi Jingming be so self righteous?


    What kind of identity is he that needs to tell lies?


    What''s more, you''ve got your ideas in the hands of your own people?


    "I repeat, there is no secret in the boundless sea! As for the things in the hands of those in my family, I made them. " "Since you have taken the islands you have designated, leave as soon as possible," she said


    Xi Jingming shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you refined it, because one can''t refine so many powerful things."


    "Your brother is a fool?" he said


    Xi peixia looks a little complicated, and she doesn''t believe it in her heart, but she thinks it''s possible to think of luohunyuan.


    When Xi Jingming heard the affectionate words, he said angrily: "are you ready to go back on your regret? If you go back on your word, don''t blame me for the fact that what I promised didn''t count. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "please go!"


    Today is different from the past. In the past, he couldn''t do anything at will. He would use the way of cooperation.


    However, now he will not care about these problems, because he has really solved the problems. If these five element sect people want to fight, he will let them see his power.


    Make amorous looking at Xi peixia and said: "at the beginning, I got a clean water from you, and I owe you a favor! Now, how about I send you a magic weapon to end this favor? "


    Xi Jingming said angrily: "all of them have discovered the magic weapons, but they still say that they have not got the treasure of the boundless sea? Don''t you think it''s too small for you to go back on it? "


    "Get out of here!" he said coldly


    He swept Xi Jingming out of the dongshanyuan immediately with his magic weapon in his hand. Then, he looked at Xi peixia with the magic weapon in his hand.


    If Xi peixia took over the Shenbing, he would not owe Xi peixia any more.


    It''s just a magic weapon. It''s not a big deal.


    Xi peixia was startled. She looked back at Xi Jingming and found that Xi Jingming was OK. She turned her head and said to Ling amorous, "how did you even take out the magic soldiers?"


    "I went to the Shenfu sect and met the people of the five elements sect there. We opened the Litian Shenfu and got the magic weapon from it.


    I have already said that you are too conceited. There is no treasure in the boundless sea! But you don''t believe me, and you even come to me? I would like to ask you about your status in the five element sect? "


    Xi peixia was a little surprised and said, "has the temple of heaven been opened? We are too far away, and no one has sent me messages! As far as we are in the five element sect, that is to say, the degree of zhenzhuan disciples! The family has some say, but not much. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "what do you have to publicize? Go back to your stupid brother and say, "you five element sect, I''ll go there sooner or later. If you''re not convinced, you can come and settle accounts with me."!


    As for the state of Zijin, I don''t care whether you hand it in or not. Even if you don''t, it''s easy for us to fight. I''ll show you how I kill people. As for the gratitude owed to you, do you want this magic weapon


    Xi peixia wants a magic weapon.


    However, her reason told her that it could not be taken.


    Because there is no free gift.


    She pondered for a moment before she said, "no matter what my brother is, I believe what you say! This boundless treasure will not be mentioned in the future. I will try my best to persuade my brother to give up Zijin and give it to you. But if my brother doesn''t want to, if you call and let him live. As for the Shenbing, forget it. It''s too expensive. It''s far more than the value of pure spirit and pure water. I can''t accept it. "


    "I promise you that if there is a war in the future, I will spare your brother twice for not dying!" he said


    Thank you very much Xi peixia nodded and said with a smile, "if there was no war, you still owe me human kindness!"


    "I understand," he said


    What a pity!


    "Then I''ll leave!" Xi peixia said with a smile, "if you really have a chance to go to wuxingzong, I will treat you well then!"


    The secret of the boundless sea has been opened, and there is no need for them to stay in the sky.


    "I''ll talk about it then." Make the amorous nod.


    "Well, then I''ll go!" Xi peixia got up and said goodbye.


    He walked out of dongshanyuan and went to Xi Jingming, who was very angry. He said, "let''s go!"


    Xi Jingming said fiercely, "I must make him look good!"


    Xi peixia said faintly: "what do you want to do, you can do it freely. I give up the price of God soldiers, let him promise to spare you two lives, you can toss hard enough. As for the third time, I can''t help it


    She knows her brother, and I''m afraid it''s not possible to persuade her directly. It''s better to tell her from the side.Xi Jingming sneered: "do I need him to spare his life? My true disciple of Wuxing sect needs his life sparing? What a joke


    Xi peixia nodded and said, "yes, the face of our five element sect is very important! When you return to Zijin Kingdom, you immediately send a letter to your family. Let your ancestors and elders of the five element sect come to him with their magic weapons and charm! I''m afraid you can''t take a magic weapon. He has one in his hand, so take two!


    As for verve, it seems that it is not enough to take one. Last time, Luo Yun cut off one of them as soon as he took a hand, so take two! Let him know that our five element sect is so powerful that no one can offend him. "


    Xi Jingming looked at Xi peixia in a daze and said helplessly, "elder sister..."


    because he was very clear that the five elements sect could never use such great power to come to the sky, so his sister did it on purpose? Deliberately run on him?


    Xi peixia said faintly: "what''s the matter? Or am I wrong? "


    "You didn''t take it down? And where did they come from? " Xi Jingming said indignantly.


    Xi peixia said: "I also want to accept it, a magic weapon! However, I''m afraid that you will be killed. It''s good to give you two lives. As for the Shenbing, it was from the god house! You should know about it, right? We have been preparing for many years and have been unable to open them. Now they have finally opened. "


    Xi Jingming was shocked: "is his magic weapon really not a treasure of the boundless sea? Is it really open


    "I don''t know. You can verify it yourself." Xi peixia snorted, "anyway, I''m going back to the five element sect. You can stay here and continue to look for the treasure. But you should be careful. Your life is worth half a magic weapon. Take good care of it

 Chapter 645

    After seeing off the Xi family''s brothers and sisters, she ordered people to inform the other people of the Ling family, Zhao family and the people of the rice family to meet.


    These three families have a deep relationship.


    I didn''t care about it before. Now, I have to give some compensation.


    As a matter of fact, the sentimental returned to dongshanyuan. There were many powerful people around dongshanyuan. All the three families saw it.


    It''s just that dongshanyuan is closed and there are so many people blocking them outside. How dare they come?


    Now receiving information, the three came to dongshanyuan respectively.


    As soon as Ling Zhengxiong arrived, he asked in a hurry: "sentimental, what''s going on? Why are so many people coming? "


    No see for many years, so Zhengxiong''s cultivation has entered the mortal heaven.


    However, those people around dongshanyuan were so scared that he could not see his accomplishments clearly in this mortal world. He knew that something must have happened.


    Make amorous smile way: "grandfather, nothing! Please sit down first. We''ll talk together when Meng ruo''s grandfather arrives


    Ling Zhengxiong sat down oddly. He almost never felt the gentle smile on his amorous body. Moreover, this strange grandson, he can only let go.


    After a while, Zhao batian and Mi Yitong also came.


    Mido is not in the boundless sea. Of course, the rice family is the master of rice Unification.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" Mi Yitong asked with some formality.


    He has heard his father say it many times, saying that the amorous side can not be regarded as the general situation, and it is even more difficult to make friends. Therefore, he did not dare to meet at will.


    Make amorous smile way: "I look for your father to have very important matter, you certainly have a way to inform your father?"


    "My father is in the sky, but he is not in the boundless sea. Even if I inform him now, he may have to take some time to feel it."


    "Tell him to come with Huang Yifei." "In addition, your qualifications are somewhat poor. I''ll give you a pill to make your constitution better. Although it may not be able to let you practice as high and fast as possible, you can at least reach the heaven level


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Mi Yitong said happily.


    "Go ahead and inform your father-in-law!" Ling Duoqing first sent Mi Yitong away, and then said to Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao batian, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Both grandfathers are in good spirits. Their accomplishments have entered the mortal world. It''s quite good."


    Make Zhengxiong and Zhao batian look at each other, they feel that now make amorous change, become a little strange.


    Of course, such a change, they are happy, because now the sentimental, they can feel around. And unlike the original, clearly in front of, but, it feels like in the sky in general.


    The emperor did not know that the two soldiers did not change their emotions? Emperor soldiers, able to play a very terrible ability, is far more terrifying than the sky.


    These two pieces of emperor''s soldiers can be used after you recognize the Lord''s sacrifice. There are two pieces of imperial soldiers'' protection. The Lingjia and Zhaojia will be able to pass on for a long time as long as they are not too unbearable.


    It''s just that your cultivation can''t exert the power of emperor''s army. Practice hard and strive to match the power of God soldiers as soon as possible. In addition, who is in charge of cangyue college now


    Zhengxiong and Zhao batian are a bit dazed. They just recognize the main emperor''s soldiers, and they can feel that kind of terrifying and incomparable power, which is the degree that they can''t achieve after practicing for a long time.


    Now the family has such a magic weapon to suppress Qi Yun, and it is in places like cangyue state. As long as the descendants are not too corrupt, there should be no problem in the future.


    All of a sudden, Zhao batian said in a hurry: "now the cangyue college, your majesty has sent him a mortal peak strong man in charge."


    "I used to preach in cangyue college, so I was predestined with cangyue college. In the future, I will leave some means to suppress the cangyue college and protect its existence forever. Of course, how long can cangyue college manage? Even I am not sure. It depends on the efforts of future generations. Also, I remember a teacher named Lian Baibing. Where is he now


    Zhao batian said with a smile: "he is still the branch president of the weapon refining branch, but now he doesn''t call Lian Bai Bing any more, but he calls Lian Tianbao! He became a mortal heaven more than 50 years ago. After mastering the heaven level law, he finally developed a Tianbao more than ten years ago, so he changed his name to practicing Tianbao. "


    "Please ask grandfather Zhao to inform him for me and let him come to dongshanyuan. I have something important to do with him." Let amorous immediately say.


    Zhao batian nodded his head and said, "then I''ll inform him later!"


    After seeing off Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao batian, he makes amorous fall into meditation.


    He finally understood why reincarnation was so important.


    In addition to the feelings he wants to feel, he still owes a lot of people''s feelings, but also owes a lot of people''s cause and effect.In the last life, he turned his hand and destroyed the Shenbing Pavilion and the Wangu danzong.


    From then on, the world''s Alchemy declined and the way of refining weapons declined. To this day, there is no one carrying the road.


    It''s a big cause and effect he owes, and he has to come back and solve it.


    Otherwise, why did he just wake up and meet Huang Yifei and Lian Baibing as talented as before? It may be that in the dark, some people hope that he will pass on the Dan Dao and Qi Dao.


    Of course, in addition to the great cause and effect of Dan Dao and Qi Dao, there are many lost unique skills, which are all in his hands.


    For example, the great dream God Jue Sutra of Mengjue temple is handed down from generation to generation.


    He killed the previous life, and Mengjue Temple suddenly lost its inheritance. Fortunately, in this life, he has passed on the great dream God Jue Sutra to Jinchan, and Mengjue temple has been handed down again.


    But what about the other secrets?


    More importantly, he still owes a lot of people''s feelings, and he has to go for a walk.


    There are also some last life did not care about the cause and effect, this life also want to recover.


    Therefore, he was ready to call Lian Baibing and Huang Yifei back and pass them on.


    While he was thinking, Mo Yu Tang came over and said, "young master, you have nothing to do with it?"


    "Laomo, thank you for taking care of me before I wake up. I''ll follow me and be a housekeeper for me!" he said with a smile


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile, "have I not always been the housekeeper of the young master? What''s more, taking care of the young master is what I should do


    Make amorous smile way: "after you follow me, don''t follow the heaven, let him go to find the manager himself."


    "The young master told me to do it naturally." Mo Yu hall agreed.

 Chapter 646

    When amorous is talking with Mo Yutang, Lian Tianbao quickly comes to dongshanyuan.


    He received Zhao batian''s notice and immediately dared to come over.


    After entering the Dongshan courtyard, Lian Tianbao immediately said, "I''ve met the president, but I don''t know the president''s calling. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to teach you the true way of refining weapons, but I have a request for you to do it!" he said with a smile


    Lian Tianbao said in a hurry: "I don''t know what the president has to ask for? As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    "I want to tell you that your way of refining tools is the highest way of refining weapons in the Shenbing Pavilion in ancient times - Ingenious workmanship!" "If this formula is known to you, you will be pursued by countless people in the world.


    Therefore, for your safety, and for your safety, you can pass on this dharma formula safely. I hope you can join the cangyue kingdom in the future and serve in the cangyue kingdom for the time being. Only under the protection of heaven can you have a foothold. "


    Lian Tianbao said excitedly: "the dean''s arrangements are for my good, I''m sure I promise."


    "That''s good. In this case, I''ll tell you the way of refining weapons under the emperor''s soldiers."


    Finish saying that, he put innumerable information, all of a sudden into practice Tianbao''s head inside.


    Practice Tianbao was suddenly filled with countless information and fell asleep in the past to digest the countless memories.


    Next to the Moyu hall, a little shocked to see the way to make amorous inheritance of weapon refining to practice Tianbao, very confused and asked: "young master, how can you be so skillful in the Shenbing pavilion?"


    As a nine pylorus origin, he knew the importance and terrifying degree of ingenuity.


    In ancient times, Shenbing Pavilion became the master of weapons because of this formula, which made the world come to the court.


    However, such a method of refining weapons appeared in the hands of Ling Duoqing.


    With a strange smile, she said, "because I destroyed the Shenbing Pavilion."


    "Oh, the god soldier pavilion was destroyed by the young master?" Mo Yutang answered subconsciously. Suddenly, he thought of something. He started to sweat. He fell back a few steps and fell to one side. He looked at him in horror and said, "it''s you. You are the man? So you are the existence of the taboo that people dare not mention in recent tens of thousands of years? "


    "Hush, keep it down!" "Don''t frighten them. It''s better not to tell them for the time being!"


    Although he was joking, Mo Yutang didn''t think it was a joke.


    Why does he think the world is so crazy?


    The young master he followed, who could not cultivate from childhood, is actually the existence of taboo for everyone? People who are cold even to mention it?


    Make amorous looking at Mo Yu hall to smile: "am I so terrible?"


    Mo Yu Tang couldn''t say a word, but murmured in his heart: this sentence, you should ask those families and countries that have been destroyed by you, as well as the mountains of white bones in the white bone region. The hundreds of billions of creatures who once died in the white bone region will give you this answer.


    "Laomo, I have an imperial soldier here. I''ll give it to you." Make amorous throw out a piece of emperor''s soldiers to Mo Yu hall, "originally, I still have magic soldiers here, but they have other uses, so I can''t give them to you for the time being."


    Mo Yu Tang said with a bitter smile: "young master, I can''t use the emperor''s soldiers. I''m very satisfied to have emperor soldiers. And... "


    " if you have any questions, just ask them! " Make amorous smile way.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Mo Yu Tang asked, "in the legend, the young master was killed by heaven and the earth?"


    "That may be the dream of many people," she said with a faint smile! But I''m fine, I''m going to the upper bound


    "But..." Mo Yu Hall said in a tangled way, "I once heard the young master say that you have seen our ancestor, the Jiuyou devil emperor! Our ancestors were four or five million years ago, but our young master was seventy-eight thousand years ago... "


    he said with a smile:" of course, I saw it in the upper world. "


    "The old ancestor is really powerful and has become a Tao." Mo Yu Tang said happily, "young master, how about meeting our ancestors? Since he can teach you Jiuyou magic formula, you should have a good relationship? "


    "Your ancestors are not bad, he blocked my three moves and escaped from my hands successfully. Indeed, few people can do this. However, he didn''t leave anything. He left half of his soul and flesh. Then I learned the nine you magic formula


    Mo Yu hall is stupid. Is this the meeting?


    "I will give you the most complete and correct Jiuyou magic formula that your ancestors have understood," he said! Although he was seriously injured, it may also be a cause and effect to bring down the nine you magic formula in such a way. "


    With that, he gave the most correct and complete Jiuyou magic formula to Moyu hall.


    Mo Yu Tang has no time to think about the sentimental identity and the problems between their ancestors. His mind has been attracted by the new Jiuyou magic formula and went to practice it.Let amorous looking at the practice of the Moyu hall, feeling.


    The old boy suffered such a heavy injury. After more than 10000 years, he should have recovered?


    But it''s good that the old boy can cut off the devil''s fetus in his heart by his own hand.


    He didn''t care about the two people who were already busy understanding the Dharma formula. He was also busy refining some pills and banning them.


    As for those pills, they are refined to be used by family members, or given to others.


    As for those prohibitions, he used them in cangyue college.


    Cangyue college is the place where he preached for the first time in his life. Let''s leave some benefits for future generations!


    At that time, he will use a magic weapon as the inside information to suppress in cangyue college.


    As long as we don''t encounter the disaster beyond the Shenbing, cangyue college can exist forever.


    However, no one can say clearly about the future.


    After all, there will be chaos in the world, and there may be something wrong with cangyue college.


    While he was busy, Tian Congyu and Ling Youyi had finished their meeting and were ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Tianli said to Ling affectionately, "Mr. Ling, please let your son take over the kingdom of heaven. We are ready to leave."


    Lingduoqing immediately informs lingyitian to take over the kingdom of heaven.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped before they went out.


    A group of people came to the East Mountain courtyard, shouting: "we are the people of the temple of light, let the emperor of cangyue state come out to speak."


    Ling Yitian, who was about to leave, immediately said, "I am the emperor of cangyue kingdom. What can I do for you?"


    "The boundless world has been unsealed. It is said that the treasure of the boundless sea has fallen into the hands of your kingdom of Cang Yue. We can''t go too far in the temple of light. As long as we share half of it, we will leave immediately!" Cried the man of the temple of light.

 Chapter 647

    The people of the temple of light drank a lot of people in dongshanyuan immediately, and many people came out one after another.


    Xuanyuan thought strangely: How dare the temple of light is to run to the gate of death to show off?


    Tianli also looked out strangely: are the people in the temple of light crazy? What is the temple of light?


    "There is no treasure in the boundless sea. Please go back." Make rely on the sky to say faintly.


    He had to take over the tyrant, and then, if he took over the purple gold Kingdom, a large part of the sky would be his.


    When the time comes to wage war against Shengtian kingdom again, as long as Shengtian kingdom is also defeated, the territory of the sky less than half of the territory will become his.


    How much power of faith will he gain?


    It''s just that we haven''t finished taking over the kingdom of hegemony and the kingdom of prosperity, so we should not conflict with the temple of light.


    But people in the temple of light don''t think so.


    It is certain that the boundless sea has been broken. However, the place where all the prohibitions disappear is dongshanyuan.


    The only thing that can be explained is that the secret of the boundless sea lies in dongshanyuan.


    Therefore, when the people of the temple of light saw that the "Prohibition" of dongshanyuan had disappeared, they immediately came to the door.


    In fact, if the temple of light knew that more than 20 emperor''s realms were waiting in dongshanyuan, and even some people like Xuanyuan, the emperor''s peak, would not dare to let a fart, nor dare to run to the dongshanyuan to play wild.


    However, who could have thought that there would be more than 20 empires in such a place as the boundless sea?


    So...


    "I hope you will not be enemies of our temple of light!" And said, "if only you''re cold, we''ve got the cold side."


    The man who was refining things put down his things and stood up and asked, "isn''t it Nangong family who left the temple of light in the sky? Why isn''t Nangong Zhongyuan here? Nangong Zhongyuan and I still know each other, but I don''t know you. "


    The leader of the temple of light sneered: "do you think I will give you face if you report the name of Nangong Zhongyuan? Nangong family is just the weakest family in the temple of light, and we are from the Wu family, the strongest family in the temple of light.


    However, Nangong family had a bad luck. They solved the problem of the holy light body in their house and ran back to the temple of light to practice. Now, it''s Wu Zhichao who speaks in the sky. Even if Nangong Zhongyuan comes here, he should obey his orders. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "it is just a hole Xuan Tian just, retreat! You Temple of light, I''ll go there when it''s right. I give you a piece of advice. When you go back, you should leave the sky and run as far as you can! "


    Wu Zhichao snorted: "you are a person who gathers at the peak of the sea. What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this? If you don''t give me the secret, I''ll do it. "


    Xuanyuan shook his head helplessly, came to make amorous side to ask: "otherwise I do not mind, quickly solve them, lest they make noise here!"


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "no, I will come in person, just to verify whether my problem has been completely solved. Wu Zhichao, right? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t go, I''ll do it. "


    Wu Zhichao hums coldly: "a garbage gathering in the sea area dares to talk to me like this? In that case, die! If you solve the problem, all the secrets of the boundless sea will be mine. "


    At the same time, the sky of his cave Xuantian has been unfolded, and he is shrouded in the East Mountain courtyard.


    According to his appearance, he is not trying to kill the sentimental one, but preparing to kill all the people in Dongshan courtyard.


    "I dare to do it here. It''s my home. It''s my real dojo in this life."


    As he spoke, the runes that dongshanyuan had arranged for a long time immediately gathered towards the sentimental.


    And the momentum of the sentimental body, in a flash, broke through the mortal sky.


    Now there is no balance to guard the suppression of the border, so that the momentum of sentimental continue to rise, the moment came to the momentum of saints and sages.


    Then, make amorous a wave, inserted in Zhao mengruo courtyard Qiuhong sword immediately came to make amorous hands.


    "Have you ever seen the fourth sword of ZIWEIXING dueling sword? Today, let you have a good look at the fourth sword of ZIWEIXING dueling sword - xuanming stab! " Make affectionate light to say to everybody.


    Then, the Qiuhong sword in his hand stabbed out.


    A sword shadow passed through Wu Zhichao''s body, and the dozens of followers of the temple of light behind Wu Zhichao were all under the shadow of the sword.


    After a sword, Wu Zhichao and others did not even break the skin, not even a trace of blood.


    However, the bodies of Wu Zhichao and others, like raindrops, fell from the air one after another.


    Those people fall on the ground, although their bodies are intact, but their souls are all gone.Xuanyuan sighed: "this is the sword of the soul, xuanming stab, a sword specially used to assassinate the soul! There is no equivalent sword meaning, no strong soul, can not resist at all


    Other empires shook their heads.


    Many of them have heard of Jianjun''s Kendo, even if they have never seen him.


    Now, they finally saw with their own eyes the Kendo belonging to the sword king and the fourth sword xuanming stab.


    After a sword, it is true that all souls are destroyed!


    Other people only saw the power of xuanming stab, only Zhao mengruo was thinking. Is xuanming sting used in this way?


    And make Fanghua also frown, the original can attack the soul like this?


    She has learned the cangjiu claw, which is a unique skill that can catch people''s soul. She also learned to make amorous give her a strange curse, so she has a certain understanding of the way of the soul.


    Now seeing the xuanming stab, her mind suddenly enlivened.


    If we combine the way of space with the way of soul, can it be more powerful?


    At that time, would it not be more powerful and more defensible to directly use the way of space to send the power of killing souls to other people''s souls? Or, conversely, to send the power of space into other people''s bodies in the form of soul...


    she began to think about it.


    However, he began to calm down after a sword was stabbed out.


    If before, after such a sword, he would have been a murderous frenzy.


    But now, after a sword stabs out, the same killing idea brought by this sword killing opportunity also arises spontaneously.


    But in the affectionate heart, that strange Tai Chi has occupied a larger part by black, but, in the end, is not completely occupied.


    As the weird Tai Chi slowly turns, the black power slowly shifts towards the opposite side.


    Gradually, the colorful side began to become more and more, and then gradually maintained the balance between the two.


    Let amorous finally is at ease, his road is completely no problem, even if it is such a move, there is no matter at all.


    He slowly converged the heart chakra back, but inside the 15th spirit sea, it had slowly converged towards the sea to form a talisman pattern, which belonged to the star shining realm.

 Chapter 648

    The rest of the family, seeing that she was sentimental, immediately became nervous.


    Every time you make amorous stand still, it means that there may be a problem.


    So, the family is very nervous.


    However, they saw that the star light began to appear on the amorous body, and they were immediately relieved.


    The original is not a problem, but began to break through the star.


    At this time, the star light on the amorous body is more and more prosperous. Gradually, it seems that the starlight explodes. Suddenly, a little starlight is separated from the amorous body, and then the stars are aroused all over the sky.


    The whole starry sky, brilliant!


    And at this time, in the soul of the sea of sentimental.


    And with the star shining pattern into the sea of knowledge, the true soul appears, so that the star light on the amorous body finally blooms a dazzling light.


    Red, yellow, green, blue, white five colors of light, in the sentimental body constantly flow.


    In order to make the people around amorous, all are stupid eyes.


    Everyone knows that starting from the tenth level of gathering the sea, every time you add another level of state and break through the star shining state, there will be one more star light. Many people know that the emotional state is gathering the sea for fourteen times.


    However, even if it is Juhai 14zhong, it is only four kinds of starlight. Why are there five kinds of starlight now?


    "Is it Juhai Shizhong?" Xuanyuan couldn''t help but mutter, "gather the sea for fifteen times..."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even if he lived for tens of thousands of years, he was shocked.


    Since ancient times, when did you hear about the fifteen heavy industries of Juhai?


    Since the beginning of history, all of us have cultivated the fourteen aspects of Juhai, which is the peak of Juhai.


    No one has ever been able to reach a higher level?


    Others were also shocked and muttered to themselves, "is it really Juhai 15zhong?"


    However, if it wasn''t for Juhai 15zhong, how did the five kinds of starlight appear?


    They think they can only ask about this question.


    For a long time, the starry light finally dissipated, so that the amorous finally broke through.


    Just after the breakthrough was completed, Caiyun immediately couldn''t help it. He ran over and asked, "Dad, have you really reached Juhai 15?"


    She is the star shining realm that Juhai has broken through 14 times, and she is the most convincing.


    After practicing to Juhai Shizhong, she felt that there was no possibility of promotion.


    So, if her father can really reach the level of 15, then the result is really shocking.


    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, he made a passionate smile and nodded his head: "I really have reached the level of 15 Juhai!"


    Everyone confirmed the information, and everyone was in a mess.


    Xuanyuan asked in a hurry: "how can we achieve the goal of gathering the sea for 15 times? How on earth did you practice it? "


    "Let''s all sit down and listen to me tell you the way to practice. You should all know that after the tenth level of Juhai, you can break through to Xingyao. But why do you have to practice to gather the sea twelve times before you can climb the mortal heaven? "


    Everyone is shocked. Isn''t that obvious? Who can go to heaven without the twelve stars?


    "In fact, the statement of the twelve stars in Huangdao is just one of them. The real saying is that in order to form heaven, there must be two opposite principles of "poles".


    You can understand it as the opposition between reality and emptiness, the opposition of yin and Yang, or any other opposition. The tenth level of gathering the sea can be regarded as the perfect cultivation of gathering sea environment. You can understand it as chaos at this time. In the case of chaos, the sky can not be formed.


    From the beginning of Juhai Shizhong, and in the later practice, every time you practice more, you will have a change of "pole". When the cultivation reaches the twelfth level, there will be a polarization between yin and Yang, and then heaven will be formed. Therefore, there is also a real name for the twelfth realm, which is called "ascending to heaven" or "Zhuyu".


    However, "ascending to heaven" can only form the heaven realm, and can only cultivate to the emperor''s realm at most, and there is no way to carry the road. Only by cultivating the third pole can we be able to bear the road.


    And the third pole, which is commonly known as the 13th level. With the third pole, there will be a division of heaven, earth and man, which will make it possible to carry the road. Therefore, the thirteenth realm is also called "Chengdao", and some people call it "Chengdao".


    For those who become Tao, their heaven will become a world. Because they have their own "way of heaven" in their heaven, which is the embodiment of their own way. But their world can''t be a real world.


    What is the real world, just like the world we live in, is the real world. Because, in the real world, there is life.


    Only when we cultivate the fourth pole and let our world reset, can we form a real world. Only after the formation of the real world, after a certain degree of evolution, will the world evolve into life. Therefore, the fourteenth realm is also called "true life". That is, to be able to create life.Instead of "creating" life like childbirth, you can create a new life according to your own will. Now many strange races are created by ancient gods. For example, Caiyun, if you practice to the end, you can create life, not give birth to a life.


    As for the 15th realm, I call it "Taishang". Because the 15th level is one more pole than "true life". As for the specific ability of the fifth pole, I am still in the process of exploring. However, I can be sure that this realm is beyond all realms and is above all realms. "


    The people looked at him stupidly. Today, they got the complete secret of cultivation.


    To ascend to heaven, to become Tao, to be true life, is indeed every important realm, is an incredible ability.


    And the real great achievements belong to only a few people. Everyone who can reach the highest point is an incredible existence.


    Hearing such a message, others are in a daze.


    However, in fact, the sentimental heart is also filled with emotion.


    He felt vaguely where his direction was.


    If the original luohunyuan ancient god can be as broad as he is, then the ancient god of luohunyuan has succeeded.


    Although the ancient god of luohunyuan was ingenious, it actually provided a way of thinking for later generations.


    However, it is now clear to amorous people that the ancient god of luohunyuan cannot succeed at all.


    Because the ancient god of luohunyuan lacked the fifth pole.


    He now feels vaguely that the fifth pole has something to do with fate!

 Chapter 649

    To make a sentimental explanation, people are confused or relieved, as for how much understand, it is not known.


    Then, with the moon long wind and Luoyun, Yitian followed Tianli and they went to receive the kingdom of heaven.


    As long as we take over the whole of hegemonic Kingdom, as for the rest, we can slowly absorb it.


    Although lingyitian is not yet mortal, he has a Taoist protector in the middle of Emperor Ling and a servant of Emperor Yu''s realm. There are two important forces, and most of those who want to come to tyranny will make wise choices.


    Then, people from Daogong also came to say goodbye.


    "Lack of me to sit in the palace, still a little bit less safe." Xuanyuan said to lingduoqing, "moreover, wanting takes this group of people, also draws away the power of Daogong. So, we still have to get back. "


    Ling wanting also said, "Dad, I''m going back to Daogong. But now the limitless ban is no longer available, and the safety of the home may become a problem. Especially the sixth brother, he is more likely to be in danger. Therefore, I will leave five people for the sixth brother. As for the future, if there is anything, Dad, you can ask five younger sister to send me a message. I''m sure she''ll be able to deliver the message


    "Let''s go! I''ll see you in Daogong again. In addition, after 800 years, I will go to Haoran Zhengqi sect to help Miss Tang. She will need your help then. "


    "I will definitely go," she said with a smile


    After that, they left with one emperor, two Emperor Ling and two emperor Yun.


    These people, are to make wanting left to rely on the sky to protect the strength.


    After all, there were limitless prohibitions in the past. Those who were too high could not come in.


    As for her father, sometimes he will leave, so the strength of relying on heaven is very weak.


    Since she has the ability, she should take care of her younger brother.


    Most of the people in Daogong leave with lingwanting. Later, lingyouhao comes to lingduoqing.


    "Father, Tiange is really bad for Tiange, but tiancongyu and Tianli are good to me. What''s more, I listen to my father''s idea that I have occupied the fate of their sons, and I am ready to return this favor to them.


    Therefore, when they came to me, I did not tell them the truth, but still recognized them as parents. This matter, only father knows, I want to ask dad to keep it secret.


    Of course, I will find Tiange to settle the dispute with Tiange. At that time, however, it should have been much easier for us as "families" to have internal relations. I don''t know how I deal with this. What does Dad think? "


    "I don''t have any grudges with them. As for how you handle the relationship with them, it''s up to you to decide for yourself."


    "I know how to do it!" Make friendly smile and said, "listen to their meaning, they will send two people to take care of my safety. Then I will close up here, activate my own blood, and then take care of my sixth brother again!"


    Make amorous nod, did not say what.


    But he thought that if these people came here, I''m afraid many people would misunderstand it!


    Behind a small cangyue Kingdom, there are Shenfu Zong, Baxue city and Daogong as support? I''m afraid many people will be shocked.


    Of course, this is only the surface.


    As long as he is there, there will be no problem with relying on heaven.


    More importantly, the identity of relying on heaven has not been exposed.


    Otherwise, there would have been countless people running to the sky.


    At that time, many people who practice the way of assisting will all go to the sky.


    At that time, let Yitian would not worry about the lack of people under him. There were many people who would rush to work.


    Look at the face of the face of the practice of Tianbao fanatically, so that amorous secretly shake his head.


    There are so many forces gathered behind a country. If it is not powerful, it is simply unreasonable.


    Moreover, there is a very important help, which should be coming soon.


    Is thinking of this matter, Mido with Huang Yifei and War Ghost Midu, came to the East Mountain yard.


    "Sentimental, you are in a hurry to call. Is there anything you want?" When Mido arrived, he asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous feelings to Midu said: "you leave first, I have something to talk to him alone."


    Mido took a look at Mido and turned away.


    Then, make amorous just to rice much smile way: "father-in-law please sit down, I have a very important matter to discuss with you! And Huang Yifei, please take a seat. There are very important things to discuss with you. "


    Feeling the abnormal attitude of making amorous, MI Duo is stunned, and then sits down with Huang Yifei. I don''t know what makes amorous in the end.


    "Let me talk about Huang Yifei first! If you let yourself figure it out, you will have a great harvest later, but I''m afraid you will spend countless years. I have the most complete Dan Dao of ancient sect and Wangu Dan sect. I am ready to teach you all of them. ""Wangu danzong!" Mi duo and Huang Yifei both asked in dismay.


    Because of the relationship between pills, they all know the name and the meaning of the name.


    It''s just, how is such a Dan Dao in the affectionate hands?


    Let amorous nodded his head and said: "it''s the Dan Dao of the ancient danzong, and it''s also the one that has been handed down from ancient times. But, this kind of Dan Dao is in your hand, you can''t keep it.


    The same situation, the rice family can not stay. Therefore, I hope you can join the kingdom of cangyue. Only the kingdom of cangyue can protect you from growing up. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can also give you the Dan Dao of the ancient Dan sect. As for whether you are a disaster or a blessing at that time, it''s hard to say. "


    As long as he spread this elixir, this matter will be finished.


    Anyway, no matter how this Dan Dao is robbed, it will be spread in this world.


    However, for this benefit, he also hopes to stay with him and help him.


    Huang Yifei pondered for a moment, and then immediately said, "I will discuss with his majesty Yitian to join the kingdom of cangyue in a semi independent way and reach a cooperative relationship with cangyue kingdom."


    "No problem!" Make amorous nod head way, "come on, I give you the Dan Dao of the ancient Dan Zong."


    Then, like practicing Tianbao, Huang Yifei also fell asleep in the past and went to understand the complicated and incomparable Dan Dao.


    Next to the rice more to see to make amorous feelings, some amazement ground said: "you have what situation? How can you teach such things? "


    Let amorous slowly nodded his head and said: "I clearly understood something, so I passed it on to him. Now let''s talk about our business! It''s been more than 100 years. Have you found the information I need in the temple of wealth? Who is targeting the goblins? "

 Chapter 650

    As soon as Mido listened to the affectionate inquiry, he immediately began to laugh bitterly.


    "There''s no clue about this matter now!" Mido replied, "now I can only be regarded as having passed the examination and approval of the temple of God of wealth and joined them. But I''m not the God of wealth, so they won''t let me know.


    Of course, in the past 100 years, there has not been no gain at all. According to my guess, the people who deal with the goblins should be the people from Dongxuan and Beiming. I can''t understand who did it


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "continue to investigate, find out the news, immediately tell me. You don''t have to worry. I''ll let some powerful forces protect you. Your safety, in addition to landing on the Golden Bridge, must have a strong guarantee.


    Then, I will give you some bottles of Yu Dao Dan and he Dao Dan. You can take them and make good use of them. They will certainly help you a lot. The two kinds of pills are top-level pills, and many people will ask for your help. At that time, it will be convenient for you to search for information. "


    "Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    "In addition, open your Tongshen tower. It''s time for an old guy to meet. What''s more, the people who help you can only be sent out from him. There are no other problems. "


    "Do you really open it?" said Mido, worried


    At the back of the Tongshen tower, there is the ghost ancestor of the War Ghost. Once the tower is opened, the ghost ancestor of the War Ghost will naturally be able to see here.


    He knew that make amorous unwilling to meet with the ghost ancestor, although he did not know the relationship between the two, but he was a little worried.


    Make amorous smile way: "open! Some things, it''s time to solve them. "


    Get to make the amorous confirmation of miduo, and then open the tower of God in front of the amorous.


    When Tongshen tower opened, a glance naturally came from the other side.


    The vision quickly looked on the sentimental body, Leng hum, soon, a mortal war ghost came out of the Tongshen tower.


    As soon as they met, they impolitely seized the past towards the affectionate.


    Although it is just the realm of mortal heaven, with the capture of war ghosts, various laws and spaces begin to break up, as if in an instant appear in front of the sentimental.


    Unfortunately, the amorous figure then retreated, but said: "old ghost, just met, don''t you have to fight in such a hurry? And you''re not my match. "


    "There''s nothing to say. I just want to kill you now. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t come, I would have rushed to kill you right now. You see for yourself, because of you, how hard are we fighting ghosts? "


    Make amorous somewhat embarrassed ground to say: "I this is not for you fight ghost refine Tong Shen tower?"


    "The top of Tongshen tower is useless!" The ghosts of war never stop.


    "What''s the use of your hands?" he said? It''s not that you don''t know what I''m good at. I''m not my opponent at all. Why do you think it''s hard for you to do this? "


    "If you have the ability, go to the War Ghost World!" said the War Ghost fiercely


    "I will go, but not now!" he said with a smile


    His figure floated to and fro, and the fighting ghost was also fighting to kill him. After a long time of chasing, he didn''t even touch the corner of his amorous clothes.


    So amorous also did not fight back, hiding in dongshanyuan everywhere.


    The courtyard of dongshanyuan was demolished by war ghosts.


    However, after the War Ghost was removed, the emotionalized runes restored the Dongshan courtyard in a flash, as if nothing existed.


    "Hello, old man, I asked you to come out to discuss things. As you look, are you not going to discuss things? " Ling asked affectionately.


    "There''s nothing to discuss." The War Ghost is cold hum.


    Although he said so, he finally stopped.


    Mido was shocked to look at the two people, he did not expect, so amorous unexpectedly and the ghost ancestor of War Ghost so familiar. He was also shocked by how passionate he was. The War Ghost was the incarnation of the ghost ancestor. It is a giant level figure, although only a separate body to come, but also very terrible. However, beyond the two realms, you can''t help but be sentimental?


    Make amorous throw out a piece of demon family''s meat, handed to the War Ghost, smile: "this kind of thing, but very rare."


    The ghost ancestor took that piece of meat without any hesitation. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    Judging from the way he ate so harshly, it is estimated that he took the meat as amorous.


    "Delicious?" Make amorous smile way, "wait to send you mammoth half leg, too much you can''t take. I''m the only one who dares to eat like this


    The ghost ancestor snorted coldly and said, "even if you give me a hundred demons, you can''t make up for our losses in fighting ghosts. Come on, I''ll see what you have to say


    "Since I''m here, I can solve your problems," he said with a smile! But before we solve it, I''ll tell you one thing. You send a strong son to protect him.Because I''m going to move some people in the auction house. There''s something wrong with his safety. As for the time of protection, I will wait until I finish the work. "


    "Be quiet!" The ghost ancestor impatiently said, "you first say how to solve our problem of fighting the ghost clan. If it can''t be solved, I will not only not protect him, but also terminate all cooperation with him. "


    "You don''t have a good brain for fighting ghosts." Make amorous smile way, "the solution, not put in front of you?"


    The ghost ancestor sneered: "if we had good brains, how could we have been cheated by you? Make it clear, how to solve it! "


    "You can''t help but show a trace of embarrassment, smile:" you want to solve, can only rely on the tower


    The ghost ancestor couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looked at the Tongshen tower. After a while, he shook his head and said, "it can''t be solved!"


    "How can''t it be solved?" she said? Of course, the ability of Tongshen tower can only be so. However, if the tower is strong to a certain extent, it can be used to open a channel to the sky. At that time, all the war ghosts will be able to get a big chance. As for you, I''m afraid you can''t. But what''s wrong with you living with heaven and earth? "


    Ghost ancestor coldly stares to make amorous, did not speak.


    "This is my solution. If you are not satisfied with it, I will help you separate it. As you should know, I''m good at what I say


    "Is it? What you said was bullshit GUI Zu sneered, "I can trust you again. I want to see what you want to do this time. Give me the stuff. I''m going back. "


    Let amorous throw half mammoth legs, ghost ancestor put up, turned to the God tower, back to the war ghost world.

 Chapter 651

    Mido is beside watching make amorous and ghost ancestor talk, he found that make amorous how has been the lack of morale appearance?


    In his opinion, this is very rare.


    After the ghost ancestor disappeared, he tried to say: "amorous..."


    he made amorous smile bitterly: "in the last life, in order to forge my weapons, I cheated him and took away their family treasure of fighting ghosts and his chance to become a Taoist. Without the pressure of the clan treasure Town, the War Ghost clan will die out. Without the chance to become a Taoist, he will never be able to become a Taoist, and the War Ghost clan will never be able to obtain the opportunity of inheritance.


    The old man had no choice but to suppress his body in the world of war and ghost. After being integrated with the war ghost world, the War Ghost family finally got its vitality, but he could never leave the war ghost world.


    In addition, war ghosts can not be exposed for a long time, otherwise it will cause punishment. These problems are all the problems of their fighting the ghost clan. The way to solve their problems is to break away from this world, that is to say, to become Tao. However, they lost their family treasure and could never become a Taoist.


    However, the chance to solve the problem of fighting the ghost clan is on the tower of Tongshen. You can practice well. In the future, that guy will pay close attention to you. You don''t have to worry about safety. "


    Mido is also a little surprised to see that make amorous, did such a thing, no wonder was caught up by creditors dare not pay back.


    However, he also got a huge opportunity to get the support of a powerful fighting race.


    Ling Duoqing took out one of the last two magic weapons and handed it to Mido. He said, "this is for you. When the old ghost sent him, you can give him the magic weapon.


    Don''t envy. It''s just a magic weapon. You can''t use it. Such things are only useful in the hands of the right people. Oh, by the way, I''ve forgotten one thing. You can tell the old guy about it and ask him to bring a drop of his ghost blood. I need it. "


    Ghost blood is naturally to help make friendly, when the time comes, the friendly blood will be more powerful.


    Mi duo was excited to put away the magic weapon, and then looked at gratefully to make amorous do not know what to do.


    Make amorous smile way: "our relationship, do not be polite, good practice it!"


    Mido nodded, no longer said anything else, and then left from dongshanyuan with the ghost Midu.


    As for Huang Yifei, of course, he stayed in dongshanyuan.


    Their rice family and Huang Yifei also have a cooperative relationship. No matter where Huang Yifei is, they can continue to cooperate.


    What he should consider now is how to use the Yu Dao Dan and he Dao Dan to obtain the position of the God of wealth.


    As long as he becomes the God of wealth, his discourse power in the house of God of wealth will be enhanced.


    Moreover, only when he becomes the God of wealth can he help the amorous side to find out the news.


    And make amorous, is busy after some time, left the last piece of magic weapon in cangyue college.


    As for how long this magic weapon can protect cangyue college, he will not care about it later.


    Another year, Mingyu came to the boundless sea with Ning Qing.


    At this time, Ning Qing had already absorbed the opportunity from the heaven god house, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the cave Xuantian. It was not long before he would break through the daoxuantian.


    As for Mingyu, of course, it''s still the blood god jade, but the cultivation of this blood god Mingyu is only Saint tomorrow.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Mingyu asked immediately.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a good condition now. How did you come to the boundless sea


    Mingyu said with a smile: "such a huge thing happened in Baxue city. Naturally, I was worried about what happened to the young master. After I gathered the bleeding God, I immediately came with Ning Qing''s full strength. Seeing that there is nothing wrong with you, I feel relieved. "


    Make amorous smile way: "bully blood city, pour is to cause you to lose a blood god cent body."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mingyu is all childe''s people, but he is just a blood god. What is it?" Mingyu said with a smile, "I, the blood god, will stay with you and continue to serve you."


    Let amorous nod his head and said: "let the rest of your blood spirit sect speed up the cultivation speed, and the great change of the world is coming! In the chaos, there are countless opportunities and opportunities, but it needs enough strength to seize. If you don''t have enough practice, I''m afraid you''ll miss something by then. "


    Mingyu said solemnly, "I will tell other people about this and urge them to practice with all their strength."


    "You blood spirit clan should be careful, don''t be led astray by the demon clan. This time, I have a lot of things to settle with the demon clan." Let amorous emphasize again.


    "Yes, I will certainly restrain everyone." Mingyu replied.


    "That''s it. After a while, go with me." "It''s time to send them to the right place to practice. Otherwise, their chances will be delayed. "He said he wanted to travel, but in fact, what left first was to make Fanghua.


    Ling Fanghua, with his servant Yu Zhenhai, said to Ling affectionately, "Dad, I''m going to try to figure out my skills."


    "Now?" Make amorous somewhat strange ask a way.


    Fang Hua nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve got a lot of insights into the law of space, but this is far from enough. I still need to go to other places to find opportunities. I''m practicing faster and faster now. If I don''t find the formula, I''m afraid there will be problems. What''s more, I feel that I''m only a little short of understanding the Dharma formula of earthly heaven. "


    Let amorous nodded his head and said, "then I will leave a mark on your empty door. If you really encounter any danger, you can send a message to me through this mark! In addition, when you are out of the house, your life is the first. No matter who wants to rob you or bully you, you should bear it. Come to me and I''ll help you out. What''s more, after 800 years, your brothers and sisters and others will go to Haoran Zhengqi sect to help Mr. Tang! "


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "I remember everything! If I can''t fight, I''ll run away and wait for Dad to help me out. After 800 years, I will go to Haoran Zhengqi sect. That''s settled. Dad, I''m leaving! "


    "Let''s go!" he nodded


    He did not have a good way to make Fanghua''s formula.


    Because it is very difficult to kill a person who is proficient in the power of space. He also killed less in his last life. Therefore, he has no choice but to practice this high-level space training method.


    Moreover, there is no force proficient in the power of space in this universe. Therefore, he can not help Fang Hua much in the situation. He can only hope to make Fanghua work hard.


    As for the other conditions, he will certainly help.


    However, he did not expect that after Fanghua left the boundless sea with Yu Zhenhai, he immediately asked, "Lao Yu, where is Wolong mountain? I once said that Wolong mountain should be banished to the void, and this time we will do it. "


    Yu Zhenhai said respectfully, "master, Wolong mountain is in Wolong territory."


    "Go, lead the way to Wolong territory!" Make Fang Hua immediately command way.


    Obedient Yu Zhenhai had to lead the way to the Wolong territory.

 Chapter 652

    The first thing that makes Fanghua leave home is to find wolongshan''s trouble.


    He called the rest of the family together and said to them, "this time, I''m going to send Caiyun to Phoenix Mountain! She is about to reach the earthly sky, but she has not really participated in the battle, nor has she fully understood the Phoenix Fire. It''s not good for her to go on like this. Besides, the third one also needs to go to a place with me


    "Dad, I''m not going to go with you now because I''ve met a bottleneck in my cultivation," he said! I''m going to shut up and practice my shadow. "


    "I know you''ve met a bottleneck," he said with a passionate smile! This time I take you, is to find a teacher for you, let her give you a good guide to practice, practice shadow body. Your skills are just her family skills. Only she can help you cultivate them to the highest level. "


    "Then I''ll go with dad and have a look!" The sky cloud immediately said.


    Since he came back from luohunyuan, he has been practicing his shadow body in seclusion.


    However, he found that after his shadow part was hurt, it was very difficult to practice again.


    He was originally prepared to solve this problem in seclusion, but now that he has a better choice, he naturally listens to his father.


    "Young master, we nine pylorus may have a solution!" Mo Yu Hall said in a hurry, "besides, the young master promised to let the third young master go to our nine pylorus to have a look. Our nine pylorus is not far from the Phoenix Mountain. Young master, you might as well take the third young master to our nine pylorus! "


    she took a look at Mo Yu Tang and said," OK, I''ll give you nine pylorus a chance to have a look at nine pylorus. What''s more, this time I''m going to Beiming and I''m going to pass by your pylorus. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Mo Yu Tang said in a hurry.


    After he knew his true and affectionate identity, he naturally knew how rare this opportunity was.


    In addition, he also knew that the ability of making heaven cloud was strange, which was very beneficial to the cultivation of their nine pylorus skills.


    She shook her head helplessly and looked at the others and said, "this time, except for MI Lai and fei''er, Xiao Xuan must stay in the sky. Everyone else can come with me."


    Cao Muxuan murmured: "how can I stay at home again?"


    "Then you will understand," he said with a smile


    However, MI Lai and Ling Fei Er, although some reluctant, but they did not say anything.


    Mi Lai knew very well that she wanted to stay in the sky because of the woman in the painting.


    When the boundless sea is unsealed, Cang Yue kingdom must leave a strong enough means to frighten others. This means, I''m afraid, is the woman in the painting.


    As for Ling fei''er, she also knows that she needs to stay in the sky because of the problems of the heaven and earth tripod, the balance and protection of the border, and the problem of helping Yitian rule the country. Although there are still not many high-level people to be suppressed by balancing and guarding the border, it is really a treasure for the low-level people. As for the people of higher realm, leave it to those emperors!


    However, yueqingcheng took the initiative to say: "husband, this time I will not follow you to travel! My Yin and Yang mirror has exceeded my strength. I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. But Mo''er, I let her go with you and let her take care of you by your side. "


    "Your magic weapon really needs you to improve your cultivation. In this case, you should stay in the sky! As for Mo''er, I''ll make another arrangement later! "


    As for others, there is no objection.


    Make friendly to stay in the boundless sea to reactivate his blood, and make Wanjun and lingyitian are temporarily inseparable from each other. These three people are naturally in the sky.


    Of course, the happiest are Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng, because they can finally return to Fenghuang mountain.


    Moreover, this time, I went back as the supreme clan.


    After informing the public about this matter, he made amorous people come to the courtyard of yueqingcheng and said to mor: "I understand your mind. You don''t have to worry. I''m sure I want you. You can stay with Qingcheng and take care of each other with her


    Mo''er''s face turned red, and she asked, "when do you want someone else? Mo''er is Miss''s girl. When she takes care of her, she is destined to follow her.


    In the past, mor''er didn''t dare to ask for anything. It''s because my qualifications are too poor. I''m almost at the end of the line. However, with the help of the Shenbing tree, mor''er can also follow the uncle and miss. Mo''er doesn''t seek fame. I just hope my uncle doesn''t look down on him. "


    Moon Qingcheng said with a smile: "husband, you''d better give mor a rest assured! How about you now? There are not so many rules among friars. At the beginning, we were not so hasty together? "


    Let amorous see a Mo Er, some helplessly said: "OK, OK, then give you a standard word!"


    Is not roommate, as long as Mo''er doesn''t mind, he doesn''t mind.


    One night later, mor''er is finally satisfied to wait for the affectionate dressing, and happily sends the affectionate out of the yard.Moon Qingcheng looked at Mo''er with a satisfied look on her face and hummed: "look at your proud strength. Now you can follow your husband. Are you satisfied?"


    Mo''er quickly said with a smile: "mor can get the favor of uncle is enough, but dare not compete with Miss!"


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "although we are masters and servants, we can actually be regarded as sisters. We will follow our husband well in the future."! What''s more, the cultivation of a husband also needs such a way, which naturally has nothing to do with it. "


    On the other side, make amorous in the arrangement of the home situation, ready to start.


    And the woman in the painting is looking at her affectionate.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go back to the past!" he said with a passionate smile


    The woman in the painting said faintly, "no one can go back to the past, just because you were such a jerk. But I''m happy to see you as you are. Next time you come back, you should be able to see the real me


    Make amorous slowly nod head way: "I go!"


    The woman in the painting said faintly, "go!"


    Make amorous nodded and told longchen to prepare for departure.


    Over the years, longchen has absorbed that drop of real dragon blood, and his body has begun to transform into a real dragon.


    On his body, various cloud patterns have gradually appeared.


    And his speed, faster than before dozens of times, is not inferior to the speed of hell magic cattle.


    Hearing the sentimental order, he took the dragon to drive out and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    And behind him, is the woman in the painting to see off, has been looking at the sentimental and so far.

 Chapter 653

    No one thought that the change in the sky would be so great.


    Originally, the sky was divided by several big powers: the six major powers, namely, hegemonic, Shengtian, Zijin, Aotian, Longteng, and ice and snow dynasties, plus the neutrality of Tongtian auction house. Of course, there is a strange boundless sea.


    Because of the mystery of the boundless sea, we are exploring the secrets of the boundless sea, but the situation in the boundless sea has not changed much.


    But now the boundless sea is broken.


    Since the boundless sea has been broken, many people naturally have to enter the boundless sea to seek opportunities.


    However, the boundless sea has been unified by cangyue state, and entering the boundless sea is the territory of cangyue country.


    Many forces are pouring into the islands of the boundless sea to exploit opportunities according to the secrets that have been explored in advance.


    As for cangyue Kingdom, who cares?


    When the boundless sea was just broken, there was no movement in cangyue kingdom.


    Because at that time, all the people in dongshanyuan helped make amorous.


    Therefore, the cangyue Kingdom at that time was a mess.


    This situation has been going on for seven or eight years. Many people in cangyue Kingdom have been killed by many foreign forces or forced to work hard.


    However, this situation has been different since the tenth year.


    All of a sudden, the city of Ba Xue withdrew from the sky. As for the kingdom of heaven, most of it was controlled by the kingdom of cangyue.


    Tyranny is one of the most powerful forces in the sky. Otherwise, it will not be one of the channels through which the Kingdom controls the boundless sea.


    When the tyrant was ordered to rely on heaven to take over, he quickly sent troops to sweep all the islands in the boundless sea, and captured all the foreign forces.


    Under the leadership of various generals and the assistance of several Empire level masters, the kingdom of heaven left all the resources on all the islands.


    Not only that, but also all the other forces left behind.


    Later, cangyue Kingdom began to exploit various secrets of the boundless sea to arm its army.


    Of course, with the tyrant''s army, Wang Jun began to select people to join his dragon army.


    In a short time, the Dragon army expanded to more than 100000 people.


    Although the original combat power of the Dragon army has reached the extraordinary level, it is no longer suitable for future battles.


    So the Dragon army needs to be stronger.


    Now, the 100000 dragon army has been secretly training in cangyue city.


    As for the future of the Dragon army, Wanjun has full confidence.


    Because, when making amorous leave, he was given half of the snake''s tail and a leg of a mammoth, which is more than 100000 Jin of flesh and blood.


    These flesh and blood are all demon meat of the great emperor of the demon clan. Even if it is mortal heaven, you can only eat a little bit each time, because you can''t bear the evil spirit inside.


    Now all the Dragon army eat meat a little bit every day, then refine the demon evil spirit, and then drill the battle array, looking forward to the time when they will make a big splash.


    In another two years, the state of Zijin fell apart because the people of the five element sect also announced that they would return to zongmen and gave up the control of Zijin.


    Then Zijin was in a mess.


    Because of the contradiction between Xi Jingming and lingduoqing, although he did not fight against lingduoqing, he did not help make Yitian collect Zijin.


    When he, the emperor, left and the power of the five element sect was withdrawn, the state of Zijin immediately became its own battle.


    Some joined Aotian Kingdom, some joined Longteng Empire, and some also joined cangyue kingdom.


    After all, the cangyue kingdom is very powerful now, and the future can be expected.


    However, after all, the cangyue state has just risen, and "there is no" big power as the backing. Therefore, many people in Zijin state will not turn to cangyue state.


    For a time, the strength of Aotian Kingdom and Longteng Empire, which gained the power of Zijin, soared.


    Several countries are accumulating strength and digesting the strength they have just gained. It is estimated that when the absorption is completed, there will be a big war.


    After all, both Ximen Jing and Yu taixuan practiced the way of emperors.


    There is also a very special Shengtian kingdom in the sky, but at this time, it is a torment.


    Because all the high-level people in the kingdom of heaven disappeared after they entered the boundless sea.


    There is a legend that is dead. No one knows what happened.


    And Sheng Tianguo can only stand still.


    The remaining two forces, the central part of the heavenly sphere, have entered the territory of cangyue kingdom because of the relationship between Tongtian auction house and cangyue state. There is also the ice and snow Dynasty, and because of the relationship between Luoyun and the snow god palace, it is still close for the time being.


    Later, after making Yitian pay the mining rights of eight islands, the ice and snow Dynasty promised to give the power to cangyue kingdom.


    The kingdom of the moon wants to pass through the sky, facing only Shengtian Kingdom, Longteng Empire and Aotian kingdom.


    As for the three countries, Ling Yitian is planning, it depends on when the three countries will be captured.However, Yitian has not yet felt that there is a huge crisis, which is about to come to the cangyue kingdom.


    This huge crisis is Wanyao mountain.


    More than ten years later, Wanyao mountain finally got the relationship that the demon clan was completely destroyed in the boundless sea.


    This time, but completely to the demon clan to anger.


    If it was the problem of the face of the demon clan before, it was the problem of the survival of the demon race.


    More than a thousand demons were killed?


    Since modern times, when did their demon clan suffer such a big loss?


    Therefore, this time has already alarmed the high-level demon clan.


    "This kind of situation must not happen!" Said a demon clan''s great energy.


    "No matter who is behind the boundless sea, it must be destroyed!" Another demon clan''s big energy said.


    "Now that the ban on the boundless sea has been broken, let''s make a quick decision and kill all the bedbugs with the best possible strength, so as to make an example to others." Another demon can speak.


    "This time, I will personally lead the team to the sky to meet the arrogant and courageous people," Kun Peng said lightly


    The others immediately said, "if there is a little Lord out there, you will be able to catch it."


    All kinds of flattery.


    There''s no way. Although Kunpeng''s son is not good at cultivation and has just entered the mortal world soon, he has noble blood and is one of the most respected races in the whole demon clan. What''s more, people are the direct descendants of demon ancestors, and other races only flatter.


    "This time, we are going to revenge. People from the boundless sea dare to kill our demon clan. They are all damned people. I hereby promise that those who send out troops will eat freely as long as they go to the boundless sea! I''d like to see who dares to talk.


    We should also solve the problem of Jian Jun. Since his reincarnation and posterity have appeared, let jianlingmen hand over the reincarnation of Jianjun. There are also the descendants of Jianjun who dare to be bold. Let''s ask an elder to destroy all the descendants of Jianjun!


    The competition of this era should begin. Since we are not willing to open the prelude of the war, it is up to us demon clan to open the prelude of this era! This era should belong to our demon clan! "


    Hearing the words of Kunpeng''s son, other people signed up one after another: "we vipers make 30000!"


    "We wing a family of 50000!"


    "We are not as many as your people. We can only offer two thousand."


    "We blood wolf family give 5000!"


    ...


    all races have signed up, because we all know that this is a "dinner" in the boundless sea. Moreover, this is the time to fight with Kunpeng''s son. In the future, there must be contributions from the dragon.


    As for the war, every family has sent out so many troops, can''t they produce experts?


    When the time comes, a master slaps down, the boundless sea may be flat.


    Therefore, all demon clans are very active, and actively sign up to go to the sky.


    In addition, two great emperor level demon clan stood up and said, "let''s deal with the sword King''s affairs."

 Chapter 654

    The change of the sky makes amorous not care at all, because he has left enough means in the boundless sea.


    At this time, he has taken his family, sitting in the Dragon drive to the blood spirit realm.


    Without the limitless prohibition, long Chen and Xue Yifeng broke through one after another, and no longer had to suppress their accomplishments.


    Both of them are breaking through very fast now.


    Longchen was inspired by a drop of real dragon blood. He also realized the talent of his clan from the real dragon blood. Therefore, longchen has broken through to the extraordinary sky.


    And Xue Yifeng, the same benefits as long Chen. It was a real phoenix feather given to her by Shenbing tree.


    On this Phoenix plume, there is the real divine power of Phoenix and the Dao meaning of flame.


    Now, this feather has been refined into a magic weapon of her own life by Xue Yifeng.


    Then, her accomplishments quickly broke through to the extraordinary.


    Therefore, the speed along the way is many times faster than before.


    However, although the speed is many times faster, but their journey is much slower.


    There is no way, because many people in the family are going out for the first time. Zhao mengruo and Ling Caiyun are very fresh about various things and want to know about them.


    In particular, Caiyun is playing all the way, looking around the situation.


    If it''s in the past, it''s definitely true that you''re going straight to your destination.


    However, after he had found the unity of feelings, he did not care about sentimentality. He took his family one by one to play in the world.


    Under such circumstances, it will be two or three years before we can get to the blood spirit region. It took nearly ten years for everyone.


    When they come to the blood spirit realm, they will naturally go to the blood spirit sect.


    When people came to xuelingzong again, xuelingzong had changed a lot. It was no longer the shabby look in the past.


    The recovery of the road, the master''s successive breakthroughs, let xuelingzong stand firm.


    In particular, Wei Quan, by means of zongmen Avenue and clan inheritance, successively broke through to the middle period of Emperor Ling. After he established the position of the first master in the blood spirit domain, he also established the position of the blood spirit sect in the first sect of the blood spirit realm.


    At this time, Wei Quan had already practiced the whole blood shadow skill, and his figure became a little erratic.


    "Mr. Ling, welcome to our blood spirit sect again!" Wei Quan respectfully said to Ling amorous.


    Even in the late period of Emperor Ling, he did not dare to be disrespected.


    Because the person in front of him is the reincarnation of the old ancestor, he also got the guidance of "the old ancestor".


    What''s more, laozuzong has a master of imperial realm around him, and he has nothing to be proud of.


    "Master, madam, please come in!" said Mingyu with a smile


    He nodded his head affectionately and said to Wei Quan, "you''re not bad. You haven''t seen him for so many years, so you quickly broke through to the later period of Emperor Ling. But the later period of Emperor Ling is far from enough. You must improve your strength as soon as possible. "


    Wei Quan said in a hurry: "we are all practicing quickly in the closed door. We will never lose the face of our ancestors. In addition, our disciples have broken through very quickly, and at present, in addition to me, we have broken through two more


    Make amorous smile way: "you got the ancestral clan heritage, only then appeared the leap situation, will soon stagnate. As for who is the real genius, it will soon be known. "


    "Yes, sir Wei Quan said in a hurry.


    Make amorous and his family live in the blood spirit family, temporarily stay in the blood spirit family.


    Mingyu also takes this opportunity to improve her blood god cultivation with the energy of the sea of blood.


    Her blood god is the product of the sea of blood.


    Although you can''t practice, you can still improve as long as you enter the sea of blood.


    As long as it is not killed as last time, the blood god can be constantly recovered through the sea of blood, which is a more terrible point of the blood god formula.


    Because these blood gods all know the skill of blood shadow. As long as they can''t fight, they can''t escape with blood.


    Back in the sea of blood, he is a master again soon.


    Of course, Mingyu''s Noumenon at this time, even with the help of the God of blood and the sea of blood, had only been cultivated to earthly heaven. Naturally, she had no such terrible ability.


    At the time of making amorous guests to xuelingzong, a great emperor level ancestor of the demon clan has come to the Jianling gate and asks Dongfang Jun with a very strong attitude.


    "You Jianling gate should be very clear that we demon clan and sword king have great hatred. As long as the reincarnation of the sword king is given to us, anything can be said. Otherwise, you jianlingmen are not ready to fight our demon clan. We demon clan, it is absolutely impossible to give up the hatred of the swordsman. " Said the demon emperor coldly.


    The ancestors of jianlingmen are helpless. What can they do if Jianjun is reincarnated to them?


    However, it is not impossible for a sword body with thirteen breakthroughs in the sea to grow in this way, and even surpass the sword King''s previous life.If they can make a good relationship with the sword king today, they will surely be able to take off in the future.


    Unfortunately, the great emperor of the demon clan came so fast that they had no way.


    Otherwise, they will face the crushing of the whole demon clan.


    And Jianling gate is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of demon clan.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of Jianling gate said, "we will drive him out of the clan. As for the rest, it''s none of our business."


    The great emperor of the demon clan took a step back and said, "no problem, we will go to catch people in person."


    Such a big demon clan, he did not believe that he could not even catch a person.


    In fact, Dongfang Jun had already run away.


    Dongfang Jun has long been reminded that he is sentimental and has a certain estimate of the future situation.


    As soon as he saw the demon emperor come to the Jianling gate, he felt that the situation was not good, and he ran away from the gate quietly.


    Dongfang Jun, who did not escape from the Jianling gate for a long time, soon received the news that the Jianling gate had driven him out of the sect, and that the demon clan had ordered him to arrest him.


    He was very sad and angry, and wanted to tell the people of demon clan that I am a person who carries the pot. Can''t you go to find the Lord?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t say it at all.


    Now he did not even dare to show his face. After making up and changing his face, he went quietly towards the sky.


    Because now he is being caught everywhere, he can only follow the original reminder of lingduoqing, and run to the sky to run to make amorous.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he escaped to Xuanfeng territory, he was recognized immediately.


    The person who recognized him, his cultivation has reached extraordinary heaven, but Dongfang Jun, who is only mortal heaven, how can he be an opponent?


    In no way, he can only use the sword King''s sword intention to kill the extraordinary heaven with one sword.


    Then, all of a sudden, stabbed the hornet''s nest, and many people came from all directions, and the pursuit of Dongfang Jun began.


    At this time, another demon family emperor Lu Ming also came to the territory of sword tomb.

 Chapter 655

    Luming is the great emperor of the deer family in the demon clan. He came to the territory of Jianzhong to kill the descendants of Jianjun.


    In the past, people always heard that there were descendants of the king of swords, but there was no way to confirm.


    Now, it has been confirmed that the descendants of Jianjun are in the territory of Jianzhong.


    When he came to the territory of Jianzhong, he first went to Jianzhong. When he saw the line left by the sword king, he sneered.


    However, he did not dare to enter the sword tomb.


    Of course, he has nothing to be afraid of, because as long as he does not enter the sword tomb, he will not trigger the attack of sword tomb.


    "Twilight and darkness?" Lu Ming sneered, "since you are dead, I don''t care about you. Your reincarnation, some of us will destroy it. As for your descendants, of course, I will come. "


    He looked at the words left by the sword king, very unconvinced, but he did not dare to enter, so he could only say some words and complain.


    Of course, he also saw the tomb of the great emperor eroding the sky, as well as the inscriptions left on the mountain.


    "The great emperor is buried here? There is no such thing as a great emperor. " Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he did not think of who the great emperor of eroding heaven was. However, the emperor who could leave the title must have been a strong one. He was very sure of this.


    Later, he turned to Xinghe sword school.


    Because, according to the information, all the descendants of Jianjun are in Xinghe Jianzong.


    After leaving the sword tomb, Luming released the demon without any cover up.


    He is not afraid that the people of Xinghe sword clan know that because the people of Xinghe sword sect have no road, it is absolutely impossible for the Star River sword clan to appear as a great emperor.


    As for the emperor, he has no scruples.


    "Tremble!" Deer Ming said faintly, "let you die in despair, only this can comfort the countless spirits of my demon clan who died!"


    He was not in a hurry. He walked slowly towards the Star River sword school, without covering up his monstrous evil spirit.


    Slowly toward the Star River sword school, his body is also slowly growing, with a towering momentum, towards the Star River sword school rolling away.


    Xinghe Jianzong, when the deer sing out the demon evil spirit, the emperor of Xinghe sword clan felt it.


    "Open the zongmen protective array!" The evening sky Yu cheers.


    The Star River sword clan, the protection Zong big array then rises.


    Twilight cloud mountain, looking at the direction of sword tomb, frown tightly.


    "Dad, is there any way to deal with it?" Ask about the mountain road in late autumn.


    "Don''t worry, uncle has left three prohibitions. If you don''t help, you can kill three times."


    They are all laughing bitterly at dusk, late autumn and twilight sky. Although the prohibition is powerful, it can be used once less. After the ban was used up, the Xinghe sword sect had no means to resist.


    In the final analysis, they have no details of Xinghe sword school.


    Although there are some strong, but these strong can be more than the strong demon clan?


    The only details are the three prohibitions left by amorous feelings.


    Such a powerful means, of course, can not be easily used as a deterrent to other forces.


    However, now the demon clan comes to the great emperor level opponent. What else can we do without banning it?


    "Those who have not reached the realm of emperor and Emperor will all return to the ancestral gate," said the mountain to others


    With the realm of emperor, even if he is defeated, he will not be killed by the second.


    However, it is hard to say who is below the imperial realm.


    With the command of the mountain, the others retract to the ancestral gate and are all looking out in fear.


    At the side of the mountain, only the late autumn is left.


    Even in the late autumn, it was just a breakthrough in the imperial palace.


    "Dad, do you use the prohibition given by your uncle?" Asked the late autumn.


    Mu Yun Shan slowly shook his head and said, "the prohibition given by uncle must not be used if it can be used up. It is our life protecting talisman. After using it, no one will care about us any more."


    "What now?" He said with a wry smile at dusk and late autumn.


    If you don''t use prohibition, you should be able to scare away the demon family emperor?


    "My uncle passed me three swords. After more than a hundred years of speculation, I learned a little about one of them. This time, I''m going to use this sword against the enemy."


    "But... Depending on the momentum of the other party, can you deal with it?" He asked anxiously in the late autumn.


    "We must be able to deal with it," said the mountain! We have to have our own deterrent to ensure our position. "


    While the father and son were talking, Lu Ming''s figure appeared at the gate of Xinghe Jianzong. Looking at the twilight cloud mountain and the late autumn, he said playfully, "you didn''t run away? I thought you''d run around like a bunch of mice, and then I''ll kill you one by one. "


    Seeing that the people of Xinghe sword sect didn''t panic, Lu Ming was not satisfied.In his opinion, Xinghe Jianzong should be flying at this time.


    However, except for a few people who are a little worried, all the others are looking at the two people in front of each other enthusiastically. What does this mean?


    Do you want to deal with yourself?


    Lu Ming is disdainful in his heart.


    "You demon clan are just a group of animals to be slaughtered under my father''s sword," said the twilight cloud mountain. If it''s a beast, why should I be afraid? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes were firmly fixed on the body of the twilight cloud mountain and said coldly, "so you are that evil kind? Your dead father didn''t dare to say such a thing at that time. If they are really so powerful, why don''t they dare to go to Wanyao mountain? What''s more, if your father is so powerful, how could he die? Now, your father is dead, even you bastards will die in my hands. "


    "My father was just plotted by a group of despicable people. You should know what''s going on. As for you, if you are really so good, why don''t you dare to enter the sword tomb? Didn''t you just come from Jianzhong?


    When my dad was alive, you were no match. Even if my father died for tens of thousands of years, you still dare not enter. Therefore, you are just an old dog afraid of death. Put your posture away! What''s more, if you old dog dares to settle accounts with us, you will die in my hands


    Lu Ming sneered: "if your father had half your tone, I''m afraid our demon clan would have been scared to death. He is just an emperor. He dare to be arrogant in front of me. Don''t worry, I''ll keep some of your descendants after I shoot you to death. Because I want to take it back and raise it specially. I eat one every three to five. Although our ancestors are deer people, they can eat people


    "You don''t have a chance! Maybe I can taste the deer demon meat. Old demon, thank you for talking to me for a long time and giving me a chance to play sword. Now, let''s show you my understanding of the earth killing sword

 Chapter 656

    After Mu Yun Shan decided to deal with it by his own strength, he was preparing.


    At the beginning, Ling Duoqing passed on three swords to him. He had already said that with the strength of his imperial realm, he could only use one sword at most.


    But after a hundred years of speculation, he found that he was still too much in love with him.


    Even if it was the power of his imperial realm, he could not use a sword at all, but could only use a small part of the sword at most.


    And now he will use the small half sword that can be used to kill the great emperor of the demon clan in front of him.


    "Old demon, do you know that there is a big killing opportunity between heaven and earth? Tianfa killing machine, easy stars move to sleep, this is called Tiansha! The earth sends the killing machine, the dragon and the snake land, this is called the land kill! However, this is not the most powerful, the most powerful is the human killing machine, the world overturned, reincarnation creation! " The cloud mountain said faintly, "my uncle''s three swords are not enough. Now, I can only kill a sword with barely my ability. So, please die


    With the words of Muyun mountain, no one and no living creature in the whole territory of Jianzhong felt the change of Jianzhong territory.


    Every stone can hit the dead and knock the dead, which is the stone sending out their killing machine; every piece of sand can bury people, which is the sand sending out the killing machine; every tree can stab people, burn people, hit dead people, this is the tree is sending out the killing machine; every weed can also kill people in some circumstances, such as freezing and lighting, so Every weed has a killing opportunity; all the running water can kill people, and it is also sending out killing opportunities.


    Now, all the stones, sand, weeds, trees in the whole territory of Jianzhong are inspired by the sword formula of the mount Muyun, and all the killing opportunities rise up one after another.


    Although each killing opportunity is not very strong, but when the countless trillion killing opportunities gather, it becomes a torrent.


    Everything on this earth is sending out a strong killing opportunity with the mobilization of the sword formula of "earth killing" in the twilight mountain. Then, they wait for a target to be destroyed.


    Now, Luming is standing in front of the twilight cloud mountain!


    The cloud mountain pinched the sword formula and pushed it out slowly towards the deer Ming, just like he was making a sword.


    And with his sword rhyme, all the murders broke out, and all of them gathered from the whole territory of sword tomb towards the deer.


    Lu Ming began to hear about where to kill the sword, but he didn''t care.


    To kill the sword is just a sword move.


    The sword master''s powerful sword moves don''t depend on his strong cultivation?


    But his realm is much higher than that of the mountain. Even if you have a strong sword move, what can it do?


    However, with the "sword" of the mountain, his face changed.


    Because in his sense, he is now the enemy of the earth.


    The whole earth, hate the deer, want to kill the deer.


    He could clearly feel that the grass killed him, the trees killed him, and the stones killed him. He wanted to kill him.


    Heaven and earth can''t do it!


    Why is the heaven earth contract so powerful? It is because everyone lives in the world.


    However, if one day violates the contract between heaven and earth, heaven and earth do not want you to survive, what can you do?


    If you can''t get out of the world, no one has any way.


    Therefore, the contract between heaven and earth has such a huge binding force.


    Now, the deer Ming felt the earth''s hatred for him, just like breaking the contract between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, the sky has not been angry, he can still run to the sky!


    As for resistance, there is no way to resist, because this is a killing opportunity from the whole territory, which he can''t bear with his realm.


    At this time, Lu Ming could not care to kill the descendants of the sword king. He just ran to the sky.


    "If you can escape just by running towards the sky, you will despise this sword," he said lightly


    With the movement of his sword formula, the killing opportunity of the whole Jianzhong territory suddenly passes over the Luming, and then turns its head and encircles Luming.


    In all directions, there are murders everywhere. These murders, like one invisible sword after another, are flying towards the deer.


    Seeing that there was no escape, Lu Ming had to fight hard. The emperor''s army mobilized rules and looked around him. With his great emperor level cultivation, he was ready to take this move.


    Then, the almost endless killing machine drowned the deer.


    After a long time, he saw that the deer''s body, which was 100 feet in size, fell from the air.


    In the face of a territory killing opportunity, Luming could not resist, and finally was killed.


    With a loud bang, the deer''s body smashed in front of the gate of Xinghe Jianzong, making a huge hole.


    "I don''t believe it''s your sword technique!" Lu Ming said coldly, "with a child like you, can you understand such a sword technique? If someone could do this, he would have been famous all over the world. Why have you never heard of your uncle''s name? ""My uncle is the man my father followed. Aren''t you very familiar with the demon clan?" he said with a smile? Although we have made great progress, my uncle is willing to. "


    Lu Ming sighed: "that evil star... I''m afraid our demon clan will be finished!"


    If Mu Yun Shan had said that he was sentimental, he might have attracted attention.


    Muyun mountain has always said that "his uncle" taught swordsmanship. Their demon clan never heard that the sword king had a famous brother, and then it was a tragedy... Moreover, he also understood the meaning of Muyun mountain, that is, the man appeared.


    Since that person didn''t die and appeared, it''s their demon clan''s end.


    Unfortunately, he knew too late, this news also can''t bring back demon clan.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s body, the twilight cloud mountain turned to the people of Xinghe sword sect and said, "drag it back, and peel off all the flesh, muscles and skin on his body. Half of his bones should be turned into divine bones. We can make several imperial soldiers."


    The people of Xinghe sword clan happily drag the deer singing corpse into Xinghe sword clan, while they look at the twilight cloud mountain with horror in the late autumn and evening sky.


    They couldn''t believe that their father and ancestor had killed a great emperor with his accomplishments in the middle of the emperor''s reign.


    "Dad, is this really what you did?" Asked the old man incredulously.


    "Now I have come to realize that I can only mobilize one domain''s killing opportunity," said the twilight cloud mountain. And this sword is to mobilize the whole earth to kill. I really can''t imagine what a terrible scene it would be if someone could mobilize the killing opportunities of the whole earth, even the whole heaven and earth, and even all sentient beings. I can''t imagine who can take such a sword. "


    The evening and late autumn are appalled by it!


    But who can make such a sword?

 Chapter 657

    At the time of killing a sword out of the earth at the twilight cloud mountain, in the order of xuelingzong, he moved and looked at the territory of Jianzhong.


    In fact, it''s not just sentimental. All those who have reached the imperial realm around Jianzhong feel that there is a killing opportunity in Jianzhong territory.


    "What did you do again?"


    Many people have such doubts in their hearts, because in many people''s eyes, the only one who can do this in the territory of Jianzhong is Jianjun.


    However, only to make it clear that this is not the sword King''s killing opportunity, but the earth''s killing opportunity.


    In other words, the mountain uses a sword to kill the earth.


    Now he is more curious. Who is the man that the mountain is dealing with and how can he use his sword to kill?


    Of course, he didn''t worry about the safety of Xinghe sword clan.


    If not, he still has three prohibitions over there.


    With his prohibition, there is no problem killing several great emperors.


    He turned to Mingyu and said, "gather your people, I will preach to you once, and then I will go to Jianzhong territory."


    Because of Mingyu''s relationship, xuelingzong was his man.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to preach to the people of xuelingzong and improve their cultivation.


    Moreover, people who help the blood spirit sect preach can also improve their own cultivation.


    "Thank you very much Mingyu was overjoyed.


    She immediately informed the whole blood spirit family of this information, and then, the whole blood spirit family was excited.


    Many people in xuelingzong have already known that lingduoqing is their "ancestor". Now "Laozu Zong" wants to preach, how can they be unhappy?


    However, mingyucai is most aware that the affectionate can not be their ancestors, but it is much more terrible than their ancestors.


    Although her blood god was annihilated in a moment when she was in the city of blood, the picture was also transmitted back to her noumenon through the God of blood, which made her feel sentimental and terrifying.


    Moreover, as the person who was killed, she has a deep understanding.


    This understanding, even if there is no heaven and earth contract, she dare not have the slightest act of betrayal.


    After that, all the disciples who practiced in seclusion all went out of the pass, waiting for the sentimental sermon.


    And if you preach with emotion, you will explain the principles of the laws of heaven and earth, as well as the principles of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Even later, he also explained part of his understanding of various Dao meanings.


    As for Daoxin, after being warned last time, the sentimental will not explain it any more.


    Because he has to follow certain rules.


    Two months later, the passionate sermon ended, and the people of the blood spirit sect began to break through crazily.


    Of course, being sentimental is actually a breakthrough.


    In his elixir field, a lot of spirit sea, constantly gathered out a star shining pattern, into his sea of knowledge.


    By the end of the sermon, his cultivation had come to Xingyao Qizhong.


    Xingyao realm is not a sea gathering environment, which needs to be filled with aura, but the cultivation of Xingyao runwen.


    However, these practices, so that sentimentality has long been clearly understood in the heart, just continue to use this life practice way, again and again.


    After the end of xuelingzong''s sermon, lingduoqing said to Mingyu, "take a close door and absorb it. As for us, we are going to Jianzhong territory."


    "Childe, we are already preparing for the transmission array. At that time, I will trouble you to arrange it. " Mingyu said with a smile.


    Make amorous smile way: "five wenches have gone to practice, she as long as practice to mortal sky, can use space law to help you set up transmission array."


    "I hope Miss Wu can achieve her goal as soon as possible!" Mingyu said with a smile.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "should be very fast!"


    In fact, he knew that Fanghua was not so fast.


    Because there is no earthly Dharma formula for Fanghua, she has to create her own Dharma formula. Of course, with so much help from him, Fanghua must be able to understand.


    At least, she has learned the power of space shuttle and space transmission.


    Behind, also can only rely on her own understanding.


    Then, make amorous command long Chen to get up and fly with a family towards the territory of sword tomb.


    Of course, a blood god of Mingyu must continue to follow.


    At this time, the blood god Mingyu, after gathering energy again in the sea of blood, has come to the cultivation of Qingming heaven.


    For this evil woman, Zhao mengruo, they were very worried. Later, I completely understood the shape of Mingyu, so I didn''t worry about it.


    Beauty is beauty. It''s just an energy body. What''s the use if you can''t use it?


    As for the noumenon in the blood pool, I don''t know when it will come out!


    So, what''s to worry about now?They sat in the dragon chase, crossed the blood spirit domain, arrived at the Jianzhong territory, and went directly to the Xinghe sword clan.


    Many people in Xinghe sword clan know longchen.


    At the beginning, he made amorous come to Xinghe Jianzong to "ask for the sword", which made the whole Xinghe sword clan unable to raise his head. Later, he asked amorous to withdraw for no reason, which made the people of Xinghe sword clan feel relieved. They didn''t expect that these people would come again. Although the original humble carriage was replaced by a dragon, it has a lot of style. But they have nothing to fear.


    Because their ancestors, not long ago, killed a demon clan emperor, all are still immersed in joy.


    It''s just that they don''t know what it''s about to be amorous, and they don''t know how to deal with it.


    A group of people have not yet opened their mouth to speak, the figure of Twilight Tianyu has appeared in front of the Dragon drive, laughing: "uncle, how did you come?"


    "Let''s have a look at you and do something for you by the way."


    Dusk Tianyu said in a hurry, "please come in quickly."


    "Where''s Yunshan?" While entering the Xinghe sword school, he asked, "not long ago, I sensed that the sword was coming from Yunshan mountain. Is it a strong enemy?"


    Twilight Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s the deer singing of the demon clan. It''s the demon clan of the great emperor level, but it''s been killed by the ancestors. Uncle, you''re here just in time. We can treat you with the demon meat of emperor class. "


    The contradiction between them and the demon clan is irreconcilable. Since they have killed a demon clan, they certainly want to eat it.


    Or give it back to the demon clan?


    When it comes to fighting, it''s not just cannibalism.


    So, they have no scruples.


    "To be able to control power by oneself is the biggest capital. It''s not bad." Make amorous nod a way.


    "Thank you very much for your instruction The evening cloud mountain rushed over and answered the affectionate words, "uncle, how did you come?"


    Lingduoqing said with a smile: "I pass by the territory of Jianzhong and help you solve some problems. Besides, I''m going to go into the sword tomb to see what your father is like. "

 Chapter 658

    Lingduoqing really wants to enter the sword tomb to see the situation of the sword king. Many people say that the sword king is dead, and he can also judge that the sword king is dead.


    However, the real situation can only be seen in the sword tomb.


    Moreover, since he has already appeared, there is no need for the sword king to continue with the posture of facing all enemies.


    Reincarnation, reincarnation, resurrection.


    After a silence, he nodded and said, "I''m afraid other people have no way to enter the sword tomb except uncle. Then I''ll trouble my uncle to see what''s going on with him. "


    Now there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy in the sword tomb. Whoever goes in will bear the possibility of a war at the same level.


    Even the great emperor of eroding heaven proved with his results that there was no way to go to the end.


    If the sword tomb was really so easy to enter, I''m afraid many people would have entered it.


    In fact, Muyun mountain had long wanted to enter the sword tomb to see his father''s results, but he could not.


    In his opinion, to enter the sword tomb, make amorous is the most suitable.


    First of all, let the amorous Association of ZIWEIXING fight with congealing swordsmanship. In fact, the strength of the peak of amorous feelings is even stronger than that of his father at the peak. Therefore, there is a great possibility of entering the sword tomb.


    "There is no problem with this matter. In addition, what about the girl in your family who practices the secret of leaving fire in Nanming? And the boy who practices sword? "


    "They all practice very fast. The girl of muqianling has found a way to practice. As for the young man mu Qianchong, he has a deep understanding of kendo. Thank you for your advice, so that they have the chance now. "


    "You let them come over, and I have something to say to them!" Let amorous command way.


    Naturally, there is no reason why the mountain does not agree. With an order, soon, the brothers and sisters of muqianchong and muqianling are brought to the front of Lingqing.


    See to make amorous, the evening thousand heavy and the evening thousand spirit all have some unusual.


    They already know that there is a deep relationship between Renqing and their family. Of course, they don''t know the true identity of Renqing. Now I see you again. They are very strange. They don''t know what''s going on.


    So affectionate looked at two people, slightly nodded his head: "not bad! But in the end, it''s a little bit worse, otherwise the situation will be better. Girl, I''ll find a master for you. Your Nanming Lihuo Jue is his Dharma formula. If you follow him, you will surely be able to achieve good results. "


    "Uncle, what master can have you?" He said with a smile.


    "I don''t have so much time to guide them," he said! As for the master I''m looking for, he is the king of Li Tianshen! He was also reincarnated and had a certain reputation millions of years ago.


    From heaven is the place where he becomes a Taoist. He can be regarded as the master of the heaven. If you let the girl follow him, you will surely have a great harvest. As for the boy, let him go to the sky and work hard for my son!


    Swordsmanship needs to be practiced by killing people. There should be a big war in the sky soon. Go to the sky, there should be a place for him to exert his strength. "


    "Do we need to send more people there?" he said in a hurry


    "Whatever you want!" he said with a passionate smile


    "My son is a real man king," he said in a voice to mount Muyun. "If you help him rise to power, you will surely have great benefits in the future. However, don''t all of you go to the Xinghe sword clan. People will be left to guard the sword tomb. "


    "Let''s send that group of younger generation as training!" The mountain replied.


    He didn''t know what RenWang represented, but since it was of great benefit to make amorous remarks, he naturally had to send someone to have a look.


    "You can arrange it yourself," he said with a smile


    After that, he said, "uncle, can you direct the rest of us to practice?"


    In his opinion, it would be enough for them to give sentimental guidance.


    You know, after he was taught three swords, he made great progress in kendo.


    Moreover, this kind of opportunity is very rare.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have so much time to guide you to practice, but I can tell you one time then! "Lingduoqing replied," of course, I will first go into the sword tomb and see your father before I come to preach to you. "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Said the mountain with great joy.


    If you can preach once in a universal way, how much you can gain at that time depends on the understanding of others.


    And the next to the evening thousand spirit and the evening thousand heavy, is even does not have the opportunity to speak.


    Because they are so familiar with amorous feelings and their ancestors, what can they say?


    However, they already know that their next step is to leave Xinghe Jianzong.


    Make amorous in the Xinghe sword repair, ready to enter the sword grave to have a look.


    Later, the great ancestors of Xinghe sword clan, including the affectionate family members, all came to the gate of sword tomb.The other people outside Jianzhong knew that the situation had changed as soon as they saw the posture of Xinghe Jianzong. All of them watched curiously.


    Today, people in Jianzhong territory know that Xinghe Jianzong is the descendant of Jianjun.


    Because Xinghe sword clan openly came to the sword tomb to worship the sword king. It''s not surprising that everyone knows this news.


    What''s more, it is said that not long ago, Xinghe Jianzong killed the big demon of the demon clan, and now he comes to the sword tomb. What''s the situation?


    Lingduoqing said to others: "you are waiting for me outside. You are not allowed to step into the sword tomb. At this time, the sword tomb is still very dangerous. "


    "Husband, be careful!" Zhao mengruo and Liu Feifei said.


    "Uncle, be careful!" The evening cloud mountain also reminds way.


    Make amorous smile way: "no problem, I can come out soon."


    Then, he flashed into the sword tomb.


    The people around Jianzhong were curious when they saw that the Xinghe sword clan put on such a huge posture to break through the sword tomb.


    The sword tomb is neither the enemy nor the US. The Xinghe sword clan is useless even if it is the descendants of the sword king.


    Is it true that Xinghe sword sect has any assurance?


    At this time, the first layer of the sword, Xiuling, entered the same situation.


    Facing the sword Tianshu, the sentimental block doesn''t need to be blocked. You can deal with it directly with the Tibetan sword.


    As for those murders in his mind, they are useless to him.


    Soon, we faced the second sword, the same way to deal with it.


    No matter what the big river is, facing a sea, it is totally powerless. At this time, all kinds of swords run out of the body.


    In this way, amorous entered the fourth layer of sword tomb.


    On the fourth floor, the hidden sword in front of me doesn''t work, which makes amorous show a serious expression.

 Chapter 659

    Lingduoqing has just entered the fourth layer of the sword tomb. As a result, the fourth layer is stabbed by a sword.


    The fourth sword of ZIWEIXING dueling sword is the sword of soul. It is a sword specially used to kill the soul.


    Whether there is a real soul or not, the sword is aimed at the soul.


    People without real soul will be seriously injured at most, which is a chance of life left by sword king for those without true soul.


    After all, his fourth sword was originally the sword of soul. How could he not use the real soul if he wanted to use the sword of soul? In other words, the fourth sword must surpass the strength of Juhai environment. I''m afraid that is because of this, in order to be fair, the sword king has left a ray of vitality.


    As for the star shining realm, after the real soul appears, he will be a complete sword.


    And at this time, let amorous can also find that in addition to a sword to the body, there is a sword, toward the soul.


    Make amorous smile way: "Zi Wei Xing Dou Ning Jian Shu, I also can. Besides, my accomplishments are higher than yours. "


    He also used the xuanming stab with the same sword. The sword meaning was opposite to the sword meaning, and the soul was to the soul.


    As the first person to reach the level of 15, no one can surpass him.


    Therefore, it is easy to crack the fourth sword and enter the fifth layer of sword tomb.


    The fifth layer of sword tomb is facing the broken sword.


    However, Ling Duoqing not only understood ZIWEIXING''s swordsmanship, but also understood all kinds of rules and Tao, and even his accomplishments were still above him.


    In such a case, to make amorous face each sword naturally, he only needs to use the same sword, with cultivation can directly crack.


    In this way, the sentimental deep into the sword tomb, and soon came to the tenth layer, which is the last layer of the sword tomb.


    Just entering the tenth floor, the crape myrtle sword inserted on the ground suddenly rises into the sky. A sword meaning is ready to be used with the momentum of the road. When the crape myrtle sword is ready to go out, it is like death. Because can break into the tenth floor of the opponent, crape myrtle sword naturally to deal with seriously.


    "Crape myrtle!" Let the sentimental one stop drinking.


    The magic formula that makes the amorous and skillful move calms down the crape myrtle sword, and wakes up the crape myrtle sword at the same time.


    "Childe An idea appears.


    The true spirit of crape myrtle sword appears, and the crape myrtle sword wakes up.


    Make amorous looking at the crape myrtle sword''s true spirit, some amazingly said: "you and Lagerstroemia sword become one body?"


    He did not expect that the will of the sword king had become one with the crape myrtle sword.


    Moreover, crape myrtle sword has now become a special existence.


    Because on the crape myrtle sword, there is the smell of death road.


    This weapon has the ability of the road, but it is only possessed by Taoist soldiers. The crape myrtle sword itself is an imperial soldier. Now it has the flavor of the road, but it does not have enough qualification to become a Taoist soldier. So, it became a very strange existence.


    It''s not an imperial soldier, not a divine soldier, not to mention a Taoist soldier.


    However, it is much more powerful than the emperor''s soldiers, even more powerful than the divine soldiers, but they have no power of Taoist soldiers.


    To some extent, this sword can be regarded as the king of sword.


    Of course, this sword only carries the will of the sword king, and the real sword king, of course, is dead.


    This sword can only be regarded as half a sword king!


    "Only in this way can I exist forever." Lagerstroemia sword Zhenling replied, "moreover, if my will is not integrated with Lagerstroemia sword, then Lagerstroemia sword is also a top imperial soldier. However, if my will and crape myrtle sword merge, crape myrtle sword has the power of the road of death, I feel that I will surpass the magic weapon. "


    "You already have the possibility of Dao Bing! The only pity is that you need to be a Taoist for a long time. "


    "Is it Dao Bing that evolves again?" Crape myrtle sword really Ling nods a way, "since childe came back, that I follow childe to fight again how?"


    Make amorous shake head way: "no, you have finished your task! Next, you should have your own responsibilities. The reason why Cang Ming chose this way at the beginning was that he used him as a target to attract the eyes of all quarters and keep his descendants. And you, as this responsibility, will continue to guard his descendants. "


    As for the purple Myrtle sword, he can only use it as a sword.


    Even if it is reincarnation, it can only be another person, and will not become the sword king.


    Because the sword king has always been missing a part, the missing part, left in the crape myrtle sword.


    As for the task of crape myrtle sword, of course, it is to stay in the hands of the twilight family and continue to perform its responsibilities.


    It is just that it is no longer necessary to continue to meet the enemy, but for the sake of the twilight family.


    Crape myrtle sword nodded: "I really have such a wish in my heart, want to protect the group of people in the twilight home."


    "Because that''s his wish," he said with a smile


    "Childe, I feel you are a little different now." Crape myrtle sword some doubt ground asks a way."Because I have broken through the shackles of the previous life, and have surpassed the achievements of the previous life. So nature is no longer what it used to be. Otherwise, although I will enter the sword tomb, I will not come in so early. By the way, I have some questions for you. Who on earth attacked him? "


    Crape myrtle sword shook her head and said, "I can only sense the formula they used. As for who it is, I don''t know. All in all, they are the top five emperors. Among them, there are demons, Terrans, and demons.


    The demon clan can be judged as the snake clan, the demon clan can be seen as the dream demon clan, and the Terran family may be the people of the Yan Luo hall, because the murderous spirit is very strong, as if it exists for the purpose of killing. That kind of pure killing is comparable to the smell of the childe. As for other people, I don''t know. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "no problem, this matter can calculate slowly!"


    At this point, he squatted down and sorted out the dead bone sitting next to him and examined some traces on it.


    After a long time, he said, "you are right. The hall of hell is one side. But on one side, I can feel the breath of the most cutting-edge Golden Avenue. However, there are not many forces that are good at the golden road. I''ll find out about it. No one has hurt our people without paying for it. "


    Lagerstroemia sword said with a smile: "since the childe has come back, then all obey the childe''s orders!"


    "You go out with me first, or else, the sword tomb is full of sword meaning, and none of the descendants of cangming can enter. As for Cang Ming''s remains, I''ll give it to his descendants to restrain himself. "


    Crape myrtle sword nods head way: "listen to childe''s order!"


    Finish saying, the true spirit of crape myrtle sword returns to sword body.


    Make a sentimental sigh, looked at the dead bones beside, pulled out the crape myrtle sword, turned out of the sword grave.

 Chapter 660

    All the people outside the tomb are watching the tomb.


    Over the years, there are always people who break into the sword tomb, but few of them make such a big battle to break into it.


    What''s more, this is the descendant of sword king. What do these people want?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    After a short while, the sword tomb suddenly soars into the sky, and people outside can''t help but get nervous.


    This happened the last time the emperor of the eclipse of heaven forced his way to the sword tomb.


    That time, a great emperor was killed in front of everyone.


    Although the emperor''s life had come to an end, he did not die of exhaustion of Shouyuan, but was killed.


    And now, has someone touched the sword Grave''s reaction?


    Last time, the great emperor of eclipse broke into the eighth level. This time, how many times can this person enter?


    Compared with other people, Zhao mengruo''s concern is actually emotional safety.


    After all, the king of sword has become unknown to anyone. He even kills his own descendants. Who knows what will happen?


    After a while, the sword in the tomb suddenly disappeared.


    But, did not see to make amorous come out.


    A lot of people look at Zhao mengruo and others in a strange way. Are they even killed?


    As for those who have successfully broken through the sword tomb, they have not been there for tens of thousands of years, and they should not be now.


    Just when people think so, make amorous with crape myrtle sword, slowly from the sword grave to walk out.


    All the people outside were shocked. Did this man break into the sword tomb successfully?


    Not only did it succeed, but also brought out the sword King''s legacy?


    How powerful are the relics of Jianjun? What''s more, is there any Kendo of Jianjun?


    When people think so, the greed in the heart suddenly appears.


    Although the people of Xinghe sword sect are in front of us, everyone wants to fight for it in case of possibility.


    So many people, who have been practicing Taoism in front of Jianzhong for so many years, just want to get the sword master''s sword skill and become the master of the world?


    Now the opportunity is in front of us. Who doesn''t want to grab it?


    At this time, many people have been flushed out of their heads, and they don''t think about anything else at all. They only have the sword in their hands.


    In a flash, with an empire as the beginning, countless people rushed to make amorous.


    "How dare you The evening cloud mountain was furious.


    This is his father''s relic, crape myrtle sword. How dare you rob it?


    The people of Xinghe sword clan started to fight one after another, and all of them tried to stop the group of people.


    After all, making amorous is just star shining state, how can it be the opponent of so many people?


    It''s a pity that all the people of the Xinghe sword clan lost their mind when they saw that they took out the relics of their ancestors.


    Don''t mention other people, even the twilight cloud mountain, see that crape myrtle sword, he also stupefied.


    They speculate that there are a lot of chances for making amorous love to break into the sword tomb successfully. However, when making amorous comes out with crape myrtle sword, they are at a loss.


    At this moment, give other people a chance, all people rushed to make amorous side, let the cloud mountain have no time to stop.


    What''s more, there are some people who have been practicing in the imperial realm.


    Although it is not very strong, that is, the appearance of the early stage of emperor Yun, it is the emperor''s realm in the end.


    But Mingyu, who has been staring at the sword tomb, if she starts blood escape, she can really reach darling''s affectionate side in an instant.


    However, thinking of the scene of blood city, she sneered in her heart and did not move at all.


    Because her son didn''t have to worry about her at all.


    In addition, I am afraid that these people will be like the city of tyranny and become nothing.


    In fact, she was wrong. The group did not turn into nothingness.


    Make amorous holding crape myrtle sword, just out of the sword grave, see at least a thousand people rushed up.


    With a faint smile, he pushed forward with the crape myrtle sword in his hand, and saw all the people who rushed up to him, all of them stopped their figure, and their bodies without soul fell in front of the sword tomb.


    He doesn''t need any cultivation at all. Just with the power of crape myrtle sword, he can kill these people.


    The reason why Jianzhong exists is because of the existence of Lagerstroemia indica sword.


    Now crape myrtle sword, from a certain point of view, is a semi-finished Taoist soldier, with the breath of the road of death, and the will of the sword king. In terms of strength, it surpasses countless great emperors.


    If it evolved into Dao Bing, I''m afraid even if the sword King reappeared himself, it would not be the opponent of Lagerstroemia indica sword.


    Therefore, everyone saw the terror of the fourth layer of sword tomb. Under the sword of xuanming stab, all souls were killed.


    This situation, let the Star River Sword Master Sun, all shocked to stop the figure.


    They want to help? It looks like they don''t need their help at all.Don''t mention other people. Even those who know the sentimental identity of Mu Yun Shan are all stunned.


    They know the identity of the sentimental, and naturally know that it has incredible power, but... Now...


    Ling Duoqing said faintly, "Yunshan, take them, go and collect your father''s remains! I''ll tell you something else after I put it away


    "Yes Said the mountain in a hurry.


    He turned to everyone and said, "go, go and get my dad home!"


    All the people came back to their senses, and they followed the twilight cloud mountain into the sword tomb to visit the dead bone.


    That''s their ancestor, and also the great peak in their kendo. Everyone looks up to it.


    After all the audience, the mountain took up the remains of the sword king in both hands and flew to the Xinghe sword clan with them.


    Xinghe sword clan is their home. Now that the sword tomb has been cracked, of course, their ancestors can no longer be here.


    And make amorous, also take family, fly toward the Star River sword clan.


    After all, the sword tomb, which has stood for more than 30000 years, has come to the end and let the world see its true face.


    When lingduoqing and others left, a group of people rushed to the pile of corpses, and there were a lot of property on it!


    Soon, there was a fight.


    Some smart people have already rushed to the sword tomb to see if they can understand the meaning of the sword left by the sword King remnant.


    These chaos, make amorous ignore.


    As if he didn''t see a lot of property in front of the sword tomb, he took people back to Xinghe sword clan.


    After several days, the twilight cloud mountain came to look for Ling Duoqing.


    "Uncle, my father has settled down." Report from Mount Muyun.


    Making amorous nodded slightly, he said: "I''m afraid it''s hard for your father to appear again. However, part of his will remains in the crape myrtle sword. You can take the crape myrtle sword as him.


    Crape myrtle sword contains the road of death, but the road of death is not complete. Crape myrtle sword itself is not enough to carry the road of complete death, so it has not completed the final evolution. This crape myrtle sword, let it continue to continue your father''s will, and protect you in the future! It''s no use when the emperor comes


    At the same time, he handed the crape myrtle sword to the twilight cloud mountain.

 Chapter 661

    The evening cloud mountain looked at the crape myrtle sword, stupidly took over.


    He did not expect that part of his father''s will had been integrated with Lagerstroemia indica sword.


    In some ways, his father did protect them all the time.


    However, from his son''s point of view, he was at a loss.


    He wanted his father to be a complete father, but now he is divided into two parts, one protecting them and the other reincarnated. Of course, he is not sure whether he can reincarnate. However, even if it is reincarnation, there is no way to know.


    That is to say, in a way, his father disappeared forever.


    "Everyone has everyone''s pursuit and responsibility, which is also the case for your father. Although I don''t know how he combined with your mother, he certainly has the responsibility to take care of you since he has you. This crape myrtle sword is his responsibility.


    As for others, he also has his own pursuit, you don''t have to think so much. Maybe one day, when your father is reincarnated, he may think of himself. With your father''s ability, he should have a chance to reincarnate and become a Taoist. All you have to do is wait for him to come. "


    "Thank you very much, uncle!" he said


    Make amorous slightly nodded his head and said: "go to gather your people and let them all be ready. Then I will give you a sermon and leave! Then you have the pills I gave you, and you should grow up quickly. At that time, if you need your help, you will have the ability. "


    "When uncle''s sermon is finished, I''ll let those kids go to the sky and ask," he nodded. When they go to help Yitian, we will complement each other. "


    "Make your own arrangements." Make amorous smile way, "but you can notice, now and demon clan conflict has become clear. There is crape myrtle sword guarding in Xinghe sword clan, you should be free. But if you leave Xinghe sword school, you should be careful. "


    "I''ll arrange it all!" As a matter of fact, without going through the baptism of blood and fire, those younger generation can not grow up. Compared with my uncle and my father, they are happy enough. Even in my day and age, every day they lived cautiously, they should also need some suffering and setbacks to grow up enough. "


    Later, Muyun mountain informed the whole clan, so that all the people of the whole clan were ready.


    Three days later, she began to preach to you.


    If you preach passionately, the most fruitful person is the one of Xinghe sword sect.


    As for Zhao mengruo and long Chen, because they have just come from xuelingzong, they have not yet digested the contents of the last hearing, so they can hardly absorb any content again.


    After all, many things need to be practiced after listening to them. They have no time to practice now.


    In the process of listening to the sentimental sermon, long Chen was almost always distracted.


    He was thinking, is not to take a time, let the amorous go to Wolong mountain.


    He is going to go back and call his brothers and sisters or friends who are familiar with him to pull the rickshaw.


    After all, Long Chuan is still short of eight dragons, which is full.


    Although pulling a cart is a disgraceful job, he feels very proud to pull a cart for the existence of amorous love.


    The scene of Baxue city is not counted. How much time does he follow and make amorous?


    More than a hundred years!


    In more than a hundred years, he practiced from mortal to transcendental, and he could not see the ceiling above.


    In other words, he can practice all the way smoothly.


    What''s more, how fast is it to preach to you when you have nothing to do?


    What''s more, how many chances does it take to be amorous? His real dragon blood, is to follow the sentimental get, there are many advanced pills.


    Therefore, the work of pulling a cart is an extremely glorious thing, and also an extremely cost-effective thing.


    But how can we persuade the young master to go to Wolong mountain?


    If amorous does not go to wolongshan, he can not go back, because he is bound.


    What longchen didn''t think of was that he was still thinking about how to return to Wolong mountain, while some people had already arrived at Wolong mountain.


    People who arrive at Wolong mountain naturally make them bloom.


    Because at the beginning, Yu Chenghui of the Longteng Empire plotted against Ling wanting. Fanghua was obsessed with finding wolongshan''s troubles. This is her obsession.


    Her sister was bullied, and almost got a bigger plot, so she came to realize her wish.


    Her wish is to banish Wolong mountain to the void.


    However, came to Wolong mountain, Fanghua tangled.


    "Lao Yu, this Wolong mountain is not weak. It seems that he is still in exile." Fanghua said in distress.


    The master of Wolong mountain came from the Dragon Palace, and he has been out for many years.


    Wolong mountain is just a powerful empire. To some extent, Wolong mountain may be stronger than Shenshui sect.The only deficiency is that Wolong mountain has no avenue.


    Therefore, in the face of such a force, Fanghua is just the peak of Xingyao. How can wolongshan be banished to the void? It''s impossible.


    "Master, what now?" Yu Zhenhai asked.


    As the later cultivation of Emperor Ling, he is only responsible for following, protecting and obeying orders of Ling Fanghua.


    So he didn''t know what to do next.


    Fanghua sat three thousand miles away from Wolong mountain, thinking about how to banish Wolong mountain to the void.


    After thinking for a few days, I still couldn''t think of any way.


    Fanghua said angrily, "I don''t care. I come here anyway. If I don''t have a try, I won''t be reconciled! Even if we can''t banish all of them, if we can banish some of them, then we can count them as part of it. "


    Let Fanghua constantly take out the empty door, start thinking, testing.


    She is calculating that if the space cracks are driven from a certain distance, the space cracks will become bigger and bigger, and if they are big enough to install the whole Wolong mountain. When the space cracks devour Wolong mountain, Wolong mountain should be in the void.


    Unfortunately, there is an imperial realm on Wolong mountain, which will use their ability to interfere with the space cracks.


    So, I''m afraid this space crack will not reach Wolong mountain, and the space crack will disappear.


    So, she told Yu Zhenhai, "Lao Yu, you are responsible for interfering with the imperial realm of Wolong mountain. When my space crack reaches Wolong mountain, it will be done."


    Just waiting for orders, Yu Zhenhai quickly nodded his head and said, "I know how to do it. I must try my best to stop them."


    He was robbed of his loyalty and didn''t think about how to escape.


    And let Fanghua, as if this moment, she did not think about this problem.


    Then, the two men began to prepare three thousand miles away from Wolong mountain.

 Chapter 662

    In the depth of the void, there is a figure who seems to be the master of the void. In the void, all kinds of empty turbulence flows by his side, but does not move to him.


    Through the force of space, this figure constantly senses the whole void, as if it is looking for something.


    "Daughter, did you not learn the power of space at all?" The figure was very depressed. "Did the old murderer not even teach you the power of space? These bastards also say that killing old is suitable for teaching you. They don''t know the law of space, so it''s suitable for a fart! "


    When he came back from the temple of despair, he kept searching in the void.


    Anyone who uses the force of space should have a sense.


    In his opinion, as long as his daughter uses the power of space, he can know where it is.


    Unfortunately, he searched again and again, but again and again there was no result.


    At this time, three thousand miles away from Wolong mountain, Fanghua finally found a suitable place after repeated experiments and deduction.


    Then, her hands pushed toward the empty door, a small space crack suddenly appeared from the other end of the empty door, and flew toward Wolong mountain.


    This space crack, flies quickly toward Wolong mountain, and then under the full control of Fanghua, the space crack becomes bigger and bigger.


    Close to Wolong mountain there are still 800 miles, the space cracks have become seven or eight miles wide, 20 or 30 miles long.


    However, there is still no way to install Wolong mountain with such a huge space crack.


    At this time, Ling Fanghua has tried her best to push the space crack to Wolong mountain.


    At this time, the Wolong mountain has found the move to make Fanghua.


    After all, how could Wolong mountain''s imperial realm not be known because of the huge space cracks and the strong spatial fluctuations?


    Those imperial realms are not dry food.


    "How dare you! Who dares to fight against our dragon people The emperor of Wolong mountain drank a lot.


    Then, seven or eight willpower swept toward Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai. These will forces are also wiping out the space cracks, forcing the space cracks to close.


    As a result, there was nothing that fanwharton could do.


    "Lao Yu..." makes Fanghua cry anxiously.


    In fact, she did not need to shout, Yu Zhenhai has been doing his best to fight against those willpower.


    Unfortunately, he was just a late Emperor Ling.


    On Wolong mountain, there were at least three of them in the late period of Emperor Ling, and even Emperor Yu had them.


    Under such circumstances, how can Yu Zhenhai fight against so many empires?


    Yu Zhenhai is also powerless.


    It seems that today''s desire to banish Wolong mountain is not achieved.


    She just thought so, suddenly, the space crack suddenly rose to two or three hundred miles wide, seven or eight thousand miles long.


    Such a huge space crack, not to mention the installation of a Wolong mountain, even if a Wolong mountain is installed, there is still a surplus.


    Fanghua was stunned.


    She suddenly felt that it was so easy to drive the space crack without any effort. Then, the space crack quickly shrouded the Wolong mountain.


    All the imperial realms of Wolong mountain were shocked. Long Yu, the ancestor of Wolong mountain, yelled: "quickly, move all the people away, quickly move away!"


    A space crack was suddenly tens of thousands of times more powerful, so powerful that his imperial cultivation could not be shaken. He knew that they were in trouble in Wolong mountain.


    Such a huge space crack, like a gluttonous mouth, bit them toward Wolong mountain.


    Such a huge space crack can''t be resisted at all. Now all we have to do is escape and keep the group of dragon sons and grandsons.


    If it is sucked in by the space crack, Wolong mountain will not live much.


    At that time, they would not be able to protect so many people in Wolong mountain.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, the seven or eight imperial realms tried their best to roll up all the people in Wolong mountain, and even had no time to collect their property. They tried to escape quickly before the space cracks arrived.


    In fact, they made the right decision.


    As soon as they took people away, the space crack sucked the whole Wolong mountain into the void, and the powerful and incomparable space power cut off Wolong mountain. Then, the whole Wolong mountain was banished to the void.


    Subsequently, the space crack shrinks sharply, which immediately brings a huge space storm.


    This space storm, attracted all the people and materials around, have been inhaled into the void.


    Ling Fanghua, who pushed the space crack to Wolong mountain, looked at the scene blankly. She couldn''t understand why the space crack suddenly became so powerful? Then, the space crack shrinks, at a loss, she can''t help but fly into the space crack.


    That powerful space force, let her simply unable to resist.


    "Lao Yu..." makes Fanghua cry in a hurry.


    "Here I am, master!" Yu Zhenhai replied hastily.Seeing that Fanghua is in danger, he immediately appears behind her, and forcibly suppresses the damage caused by the space storm.


    However, he can only suppress, can not resist the powerful suction of the void.


    Then, the master and the servant quickly landed on Wolong mountain, followed by Wolong mountain and was inhaled into the void.


    The space crack is completely closed and Wolong mountain is gone.


    The people of Wolong mountain, looking at leaving only a huge pit, are all muddled.


    Wo trough, wolongshan is gone?


    Long Yu was so angry that he vomited out his blood and roared: "this demon girl... Who knows who this demon girl is? Why do you want to deal with wolongshan? "


    Everyone saw that a small woman pushed the space crack and swallowed them up.


    If Long Yu didn''t wake up quickly, all the people in Wolong mountain would be obliterated in the void and wandering.


    But who did they offend?


    Can you say something about it? So quietly banished the whole Wolong mountain to the void?


    Wolongshan''s people swore for a while, but they couldn''t even find the object of the curse. Everything was so inexplicable.


    After that, everyone was disheartened and went back to the Dragon Palace.


    Wolong mountain is gone, what can we do?


    The enchantress banished Wolong mountain to the void, but also to the void to escape. What can they do?


    They don''t know the laws of space.


    Even if you know the law of space, when you open the space, what is behind the space? Who can make it clear?


    Therefore, they can only return to the Dragon Palace.


    It''s just that all of us are suffering from heartache and bleeding.


    Wolong mountain, which has developed for so many years, has lost all the miraculous herbs planted in Wolong mountain and all kinds of stored treasures.


    There are also the treasure house of Wolong mountain, in which there are still tens of thousands of years'' savings of Wolong mountain, which are all gone.


    The people in wolongshan are heartbroken!

 Chapter 663

    When Fanghua drives the space crack, the one in the void immediately has an induction.


    As a God in the void, he can sense any reaction of the void. It''s just a matter of strength. What''s more, he was already looking for a trace to make Fanghua.


    Weakly sensing the power of space driven by someone, looking for his daughter, he immediately looked along the induction.


    At infinity, he saw his own child.


    He saw his children struggling to push the cracks in the space and didn''t know what to do.


    But no matter what it is to do, he is sure to help.


    So, he moved here, Wolong mountain disappeared in the void.


    He just stopped.


    Because in front of him, appeared a golden mouse - the god beast empty mouse!


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the void one.


    The void mouse said with a smile, "I feel the power of your use of space, so I''ll come to see if you can help. What were you doing just now


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The empty mouse said nothing, and continued to ask, "I heard that you went to the heartless palace in front of you? Can I help you? "


    "What? What do you have in mind? Aren''t you afraid that old man killed you


    "Although I can''t beat him, he doesn''t want to kill me," the empty mouse disdained


    He is a god beast in the void, and the enemy has just started. He may not know how many spaces he has gone outside.


    Who can kill him in such a distant space?


    Everyone knows that the creatures who master the power of space are the most difficult to kill, unless they can block the space.


    It''s almost impossible to block a creature who is proficient in the power of space.


    The one in the void said faintly, "I hope you will be so confident when you meet him!"


    At this time, he did not dare to move.


    Because if he did it, he would probably hurt her daughter.


    He is not the only one in the void. There are other beings.


    Moreover, there is an infinite distance between him and his daughter, and there is a natural moat in the middle. Therefore, he has no way to pass.


    But when the news leaked out, it would be terrible.


    What he did not know was that her daughter had been sucked into the void.


    Entering the void, he could not sense anything.


    At this time, the vast Wolong mountain is floating in the void.


    Those space storms, from time to time, take something away from Wolong mountain.


    However, Wolong mountain itself has strong prohibitions, which were left by the ancestors of Wolong mountain. Because of these prohibitions, Wolong mountain is well preserved in the void.


    At this time, on Wolong mountain, Fanghua has nothing to do. She takes a panacea and looks at the void outside.


    Behind her, Yu Zhenhai tried her best to protect her. She didn''t have to worry about her own safety.


    In the eyes of others, the void is full of turbulence.


    However, in the eyes of lingfanghua, it is all the embodiment of the space law, even the space Avenue.


    Sitting on Wolong mountain, she absorbed all the rules of space to deduce her emptiness.


    Soon, she deduced the emptiness to the level of earthly heaven, and advanced to a higher level.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about anything on Wolong mountain. She just stays in seclusion and continues to drift in the void.


    At this time, longchen on the Xinghe sword sect did not know that Wolong mountain had disappeared.


    It is open to question how much he would listen to the sentimental sermons.


    "How can I persuade the young master to go to Wolong mountain?" Long Chen is thinking about this.


    More than two months later, after the sentimental sermon was finished, all the people of Xinghe sword sect went to the seclusion with gratitude.


    They don''t know the relationship between lingduoqing and Xinghe Jianzong. They just know that lingduoqing is really a good man and explains such truth to them.


    "Thanks a lot, uncle." Muyun mountain thanks you very much.


    "Preaching to you is also a way for me to practice."


    At this time, he has reached the starlight twelve.


    When he was in xuelingzong, he practiced Xingyao Qichong, preaching for Xinghe sword sect once again, and he broke through five fold again.


    When the foundation is very solid, he doesn''t have to worry about other problems. He just needs to break through.


    What''s more, he doesn''t worry about the imbalance of heart chakra at all.


    Because not long ago, he killed a lot of people in front of the sword tomb. It just complemented each other, and his cultivation improved rapidly.


    "My uncle has practiced so fast!" sighed Mu Yun ShanFor more than two months, it has continuously broken through the five levels.


    Although this is a star shining realm, but how many people can do it?


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    Only his family knew that he had been practicing in the sea for nearly 200 years. In Juhai, one of his realms, took decades. Now, it''s all right to be so fast.


    "After I''ve told you, I''ve entered the sword tomb. I''ve finished my work when I came to the territory of Jianzhong." "In the future, you will have to rely on your own development," he said to Mu Yun Shan


    "We will try our best." The evening cloud mountain nods.


    "That''s it." If you need my help in the future, I think you should have some way to find me. As for us, we are going to Phoenix Mountain now. "


    "I''ll send my uncle off!" he said with a smile


    He personally sent lingduoqing out of the territory of Jianzhong, and then returned to Xinghe Jianzong.


    Later, he also began to practice in closed door.


    He also benefited a lot from his passionate preaching. He had to break through the realm.


    On the other side, after leaving the territory of Jianzhong, longchen finally said, "young master, why don''t we go to Wolong mountain! I also have a few friends who will be very willing to pull the car for the young master. Now, there are still many vacancies! "


    "Although it''s not easy to go to Wolong mountain, it''s not far away from you. In this case, let''s go to Wolong mountain to have a look! "


    Since it is long Chen repeatedly asked, he is still willing to give longchen a little face, after all, long Chen has been pulling a cart for him for hundreds of years, and has always been loyal.


    Moreover, Ling Wanjun also has some relations with the dragon people. It is necessary for him to go to Wolong mountain and deal with the dragon people in advance.


    Hearing that she had agreed to go to Wolong mountain, longchen was very happy and said, "thank you very much! I have a cousin who is not inferior to me. If he can serve the young master, he must be very willing to come. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "go to Wolong mountain to say again first!"


    But the moon next to Qingcheng some worry, this won''t go to wolongshan, first to fight a fight?


    They haven''t entered Wolong mountain yet, so they are likely to have a big fight first, because they met the cold rain of Shenshui sect.

 Chapter 664

    Many people were stunned when they saw the cold rain.


    Isn''t this man the emperor of Shenshui sect? How did you come to the realm abyss?


    That''s right. It''s Chi Hanyu who met in the abyss of Yujie.


    At this time, Ling Duoqing and others were going to Wolong mountain. When they passed the boundary abyss near the territory of dark Miao, they saw Chi Hanyu and a murderous man standing in the abyss.


    And pool cold rain, see make amorous wait for a person after, immediately face a change.


    It was the murderous man who seemed to be all over the place.


    "Stop!" Let amorous command way.


    Then, he had a good time to watch the cold rain pool and the whole body murderous.


    The murderous man said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    "For a long time, I haven''t seen the killer of Yama palace for a long time. Let''s have a look at what they''ve become!"


    He had a deep cause and effect with the killers in the palace of hell.


    At that time, he killed the ninth Yama of Yama palace.


    However, no one knows where the old nest of Yama palace is, and he has no way to settle down with him.


    But now he met a man from the palace of hell.


    What''s more, he thinks it''s strange. Who is the killer of the palace of hell to kill?


    Are they?


    "Do you want to see the killers in the palace of hell?" Said the killer coldly.


    "You are just an ordinary" enchanter ", even a judge. Your threat is meaningless


    He even killed Yama, how can he care about ordinary messengers?


    After a glance at Chi Hanyu, he didn''t go to see what he wanted to do with the killers in the hall of Yama. Instead, he took people across the abyss of the realm and ran towards Wolong mountain.


    And the pool cold rain, looking at make amorous wait for a person to fly after, just say to that killer: "had been discovered, so, this entrust cancel."


    The killer said faintly: "then kill the people who found it, isn''t it that no one found it?"


    "He is the son-in-law of Shenfu clan. He has at least two imperial realms around him, and he has super powerful means," he said lightly


    The killer said: "what''s wrong with the son-in-law of Shenfu clan? What happened to the protection of imperial territory? It''s not that you haven''t killed anyone like that. "


    Chi Hanyu shook his head and said, "whatever you say, this Commission is cancelled."


    He will not hire a killer again, or there will be big trouble.


    After Chi Hanyu finished, he disappeared from the abyss of the realm.


    And the killer looked at the direction of the sentimental leave and hummed, "it''s unforgivable to damage my business!"


    With that, he also angrily disappeared into the abyss of the realm.


    On the other side, long Chen pulled long Chuo across the boundaries quickly. As he passed another abyss, longchen excitedly said, "young master, there is our Wolong territory ahead. It will not be long before we reach Wolong mountain. "


    "Oh Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    He is no longer as cold as before. Sometimes he will simply respond to other people''s meaningless words.


    In fact, a Wolong mountain has not been put in his eyes.


    I just think about the identity of Ling Wanjun. I don''t know when he will go to the Dragon Palace.


    Of course, Ling Wanjun is now cooperating with lingyitian to cultivate each other. As long as two people are willing to work hard, the future cultivation will be extremely fast.


    As for Wolong mountain, if there are people who really appreciate it, it''s not impossible to carry a few more.


    And long Chen, who has been talking about it in front of him, is also thinking about it in his heart. When he meets his ancestors, he must quickly clarify the problem.


    In particular, the benefits of their own, there are some simple information, we have to quickly say it out.


    Anyway, at least we can''t let the situation of Baxue City happen in Wolong mountain.


    Wolong mountain is not as good as Baxue City, but it can''t afford to be destroyed like that.


    "Young master, in front of us lies the Dragon Mountain..." long Chen just said, immediately shut up.


    Xue Yifeng asked curiously, "are you sure you remember correctly? Is this really your wolongshan? "


    It''s Wolong mountain. What about the mountain?


    There are not only no mountains in front of us, but a huge plain. Where are the mountains?


    Longchen also some muddle force, he Zheng Zheng ground says: "I remember, Wolong mountain is here?"


    Xue Yifeng said angrily, "where are the mountains? Are you still saying that wolongshan is flying? I''m afraid you haven''t come to Wolong mountain for a long time, and you can''t even find the location of Wolong mountain? "


    Longchen some confused said: "but, I remember Wolong mountain is here!"Xue Yifeng was too lazy to take care of longchen. She turned back to make amorous remarks: "young master, let''s go and find out where Wolong mountain is, OK?"


    Make amorous strange ground nods, let Xue Yifeng and others go to inquire information.


    He also found it strange.


    According to the truth, this longchen is not an ordinary monk, and no one tampers with his memory. It should be impossible to find the wrong wolongshan, right?


    However, arrived at the destination, really did not find Wolong mountain.


    Later, everyone left to investigate the news. After a while, they came back with strange looks and said to Ling: "young master, long Chen is not wrong. It turns out that this is really Wolong mountain. As for now, Wolong mountain has disappeared. "


    "Gone?" The crowd was stunned.


    What is missing? That''s the gate of a power.


    Mo Yu Tang said with a wry smile: "I inquired about it. It is said that Wolong mountain offended people and was banished to the void with space cracks. The exile of wolongshan is a young girl with a strong servant. Then, Wolong mountain is gone. "


    "Father, it must be the fifth elder sister who did it. She has been clamoring to come and banish Wolong mountain to the void, and now she has really done it. "


    A girl with a strong servant image, is not the image of Fanghua when she left home?


    Let amorous glance at make Caiyun, said: "where does she have so strong power? What''s more, the man lying in the Dragon Mountain is not blind. Lao Mo, bring the person who has heard the news to me for a look. "


    He just looked at the situation in front of him and knew that Fanghua was not so powerful.


    Moreover, Wolong mountain also has the imperial realm, certainly will not be able to watch Fanghua start.


    Therefore, in such a case, Fanghua''s cultivation should be close to the imperial realm and be very proficient in the way of space.


    Therefore, he thinks that it is impossible to make Fanghua.


    After a while, the Moyu hall brought the man over, making the amorous master feel the classics with a big dream, and his face became strange.


    "That girl did it!" Make amorous smile way.

 Chapter 665

    The scene that Fanghua banished wolongshan was still seen by some people.


    Therefore, those people saw it, so sentimental nature also saw.


    Unfortunately, those people only see the beginning, not the process behind.


    A lot of people just watch to make Fanghua control the space crack to wolongshan, but don''t know what the result is.


    After all, some people start to wolongshan. If they dare to follow the crowd, who knows what will happen?


    But, how did that girl do it?


    It is absolutely impossible to do so according to the ability of making Fanghua.


    The understanding of space law is not enough, even if borrowed power is not enough, and Fanghua can not borrow force like him.


    "Old Mo, you release the news, who knows the details of Wolong mountain, reward zhenhun Dan!" Make amorous to Mo jade hall command way.


    "Yes Mo Yu Tang said in a hurry.


    He knew that the sentimental identity, although now seems to be kind, not as terrible as the original, but, who knows what the result will be?


    Didn''t you see the sword tomb, and killed so many people?


    Therefore, he became more cautious in the face of sentimentality.


    Long Chen and Xue Yifeng also helped to spread the news, only to make Caiyun excitedly say: "I said it was made by five elder sister! The fifth elder sister is so powerful that she banishes Wolong mountain to the void. "


    Zhao mengruo and Liu Feifei said in dismay: "husband, is Fanghua really able to do it? How did she do it? "


    Can be banished Wolong mountain, that boundless sea of those islands, can not be banished?


    "I don''t know how she did it. I''ll find out after I check it out," she said


    News walk out, soon someone ran to make amorous in front of.


    "Do you have zhenhun pills?" Inquired the visitor.


    He is a monk of emperor Yun level, with a look of longing in his eyes. He obviously wants to get a zhenhun Dan to break through the realm.


    "It''s a zhenhun pill!" "You know what happened in Wolong mountain?" he nodded


    The emperor said in a hurry: "isn''t a witch driving the space crack, and then banishing Wolong mountain to the void? This is how it happened. Can zhenhun Dan be given to me? "


    Make amorous light ground says: "you did not see what happened, leave it!"


    The emperor''s state was insincere, which was judged by sentimentality.


    "But..." the emperor''s expression struggled, "well, I really didn''t see the specific process, I don''t know whether you want to sell zhenhundan?"


    "Not for the time being!" "Well, if there is no other thing, we have to wait for the person who meets our goal."


    Later, he no longer took care of the monk diyun, but waited for the person who really saw the wolongshan incident to appear.


    The emperor was unwilling to wait beside him, and from time to time glanced at the moon Cheng Xue beside the amorous people. He was moving all kinds of ideas in his heart.


    Make amorous light said: "advise you not to move your mind at will, you are only a emperor Yun medium level, if you move your mind at will, you can''t wait for your birthday to end."


    "I really need a zhenhun pill. Can you help me and sell me one?" Emperor Yun had to ask again.


    "You should know the price of zhenhun pill. Can you afford such a price?"


    The expression of monk diyun is astringent. I''m afraid he can''t afford it.


    "I don''t think so!" Lingduoqing then said: "I can give you a chance to follow me and listen to me for a thousand years. I will give you a zhenhun pill."


    The emperor Yun''s face suddenly changed, and he said sombrely, "do you want to use me as a servant?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "you are only emperor Yun, at present people look up to you too much. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, you should leave! "


    The emperor Yun snorted coldly and turned away.


    In the face of the threat of the famous emperor Yun, sentimental turned a blind eye.


    He is not what he used to be. What should he worry about?


    The news of the reward offered with zhenhun pill by amorous feelings soon spread out.


    After waiting for two days, a little monk from huangdaojing came and asked, "I heard you are looking for information about Wolong mountain?"


    "Yes," he nodded


    "I happened to be on Wolong mountain when what happened in Wolong mountain. There was a great danger at that time. It was the elder of Wolong mountain who brought me out of Wolong mountain. Otherwise, I would have been banished to the void with Wolong mountain. " The emperor''s way is both fear and emotion.


    "I have a way to see what happened in Wolong mountain through your eyes. I want to use your eyes to see what happened at wolongshan. If you like, I''ll give you a huge benefit. ""How do you do it?" The emperor asked hesitantly, "what''s more, I heard that there is a zhenhun pill as a reward. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "If your news is true, I will not only give you a zhenhun pill, but also other huge and incomparable benefits. Don''t worry, I only watch what happened in Wolong mountain, the others don''t. What''s more, it''s a huge opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t get it. "


    If the monk doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he''ll have to force him to come.


    Fortunately, the monk thought for a while and reluctantly agreed.


    Then, with the great dream God juejing Sutra, through the monk''s eyes, he saw what happened on Wolong mountain at that time.


    Br >


    , how can she shake her mother''s heart for a long time? Where have they been? " Caiyun asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous smile way: "it is not your five elder sister to do at all, she just opened a head, and then someone helped her just. The girl has been involved in the space crack, and now I don''t know where to wander in the void! "


    However, he was not worried about the danger of making Fanghua. Yu Zhenhai, as the late Emperor Ling Dynasty, had more to do to protect him.


    What''s more, how can something happen if Fanghua is taken care of in the void?


    What he didn''t know was that it was not convenient for him to make a move. He couldn''t even find where Ling Fanghua was.


    Zhao mengruo and they all asked nervously, "is this girl involved in the space crack? What to do? "


    "What else can we do?" she said? Of course, I can only go and pick her up. Otherwise, she may not know when she can come back. Wait here for a moment. Mingyu and I will go into the void to meet someone

 Chapter 666

    Mingyu was prompted and immediately knew how to do it. She immediately attached herself to lingduoqing to provide strength for her.


    Later, the sentimental long body came to the original location of Wolong mountain and remembered the original spatial coordinates of Wolong mountain.


    Then he tore the space and went into the void.


    The monk diyun, who was waiting beside him, saw the scene in front of him. He could not help but sweat from his forehead and quietly turned away.


    He was glad he didn''t do it, otherwise the consequences would be very bad.


    But, who would have thought of such a strange monk in the star shining realm?


    Let amorous tear the space, into the void, everywhere began to look for the trace of Fanghua.


    At this time, he is also very helpless, do not know to make Fanghua float to where.


    But what''s more, he has to find Ling Fanghua as soon as possible, otherwise, he has to go back in advance. Because he now borrows the energy of Mingyu, and Mingyu''s energy, which is the cultivation of Qingming heaven, can''t be restored.


    As for his own noumenon, there is no way to deal with the chaos of space.


    At this time, Ling Fanghua in the void began to close down in Wolong mountain under the protection of Zhenhai.


    She constantly observes and observes the space rules around her, constantly improves her own skills, and has deduced the "void leading" to a very deep level.


    Although she didn''t know what extent the emptiness had reached, she knew that there was no problem in cultivating herself to the earthly sky.


    However, she couldn''t go back with her Kung Fu.


    Because in the void, she has no coordinates to go back, so she can only wander in the void.


    Fortunately, there is still a Wolong mountain at the foot, and there are many resources on Wolong mountain for her to practice. Otherwise, she can only be trapped in the void.


    After practicing for a while, she promoted her cultivation to a certain extent, which made Fanghua say helplessly: "when can I go back? Lao Yu, do you have any way to go back? "


    Yu Zhenhai said in a hurry: "master, I don''t understand the law of space. However, if we can get the spatial coordinates of the universe, we should be able to go back. I know the coordinates of the teleportation matrix of Shenfu sect. Do you know if it''s useful? "


    As the imperial realm of Shenfu sect, he often used the transmission array of Shenfu sect, and naturally knew the spatial coordinates of Shenfu sect.


    Ling Fanghua got the space coordinates of Shenfu sect, deduced it for a while, and said in agony, "it''s too far to feel the position at all."


    If she can sense the spatial coordinates, she can use the power of the star worm to drill back from the void.


    Now there is no spatial coordinates, she can only follow Wolong mountain, also dare not drill in the void.


    She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would drill into some horrible place and it would be over.


    Although she has deduced the emptiness to the sky, her accomplishments are just shining in the sky, and she has no ability to resist other situations in the void.


    "Lao Yu, we come to this void. Who can save us?" Let Fanghua bored asked, "do you think my father can come to save us?"


    Yu Zhenhai replied: "if the old master can find out, he has the ability to save us."


    "We ran quietly to Wolong mountain and didn''t tell my father. How could he find out?" he said with a bitter smile? I''m afraid he won''t start tracking until he can''t find us, right? Dad, where are you? Come and pick us up


    "Here I am!" Make the passionate voice come out.


    Make Fanghua a Leng, quickly to Zhenhai said: "Lao, I seem to hear my father''s voice!"


    Yu Zhenhai has found that Ling Fanghua''s love is behind him. He quickly bows down and says, "see the master!"


    As soon as Fanghua turned around, she saw that she was passionate and said, "Dad, are you here? How can you come so fast? Did you hear me calling you


    "I just arrived at Wolong mountain and found it when I inquired about it. You are brave enough to come to their wolongshan trouble. But for someone to help you, you would be in danger. "


    It is very difficult for him to find the beauty in the void, because an individual is too small for the void.


    However, the huge Wolong mountain is floating in the void. It is easy to find such a big target.


    In particular, Wolong mountain could not float far, so he quickly found out.


    "I came to find their wolongshan troubles just because I saw them unhappy." "Let Fanghua Jiao smile and say," Dad, you see, I have successfully banished them to the void in Wolong mountain? "


    "Is it true that you banished him?" he hummed


    "Otherwise?" Fanghua said with a smile, "their Wolong mountain is too bad luck. Originally I thought they were going to fail. But suddenly, my ability to mobilize space was tens of thousands of times stronger, and then I put them into Wolong mountain."


    "They are really unlucky in Wolong mountain." Make amorous smile way.He agrees with this statement. Is it not bad luck to be banished by a star?


    "Dad, I''m blessed by misfortune. I''ve come to the void and deduce my skills to a higher level. Now I have no problem practicing to heaven." Let Fanghua say triumphantly.


    "Is it?" Make amorous smile way.


    When these people leave home, they are all blessed by Ling fei''er, so it is very possible to have this chance.


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "I''ll show you my skills."


    Later, she passed on her deduction of the empty lead to the sentimental watch.


    It''s not even a problem for you to practice. However, you still need to work hard to create the later skills. When you arrive at the mortal world, when you have the heaven to protect yourself, you can explore in the empty air alone. "


    "Well!" Fang Hua nodded, "can we go back now? I can''t find my way back. "


    "Naturally, you can go back. I have recorded the coordinates of Wolong territory here. When you come to the void in the future, you should also record some coordinates, so that you will not be lost in the void. In addition, set a mark on this Wolong mountain. When you come to the void in the future, there will be a place for you to settle down. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Fanghua was excited. "Actually, Wolong mountain is very good. They still have a lot of things to grow on. Why don''t we take some back? There is also the treasure house of Wolong mountain. I checked it and found that there are very strong restrictions. I didn''t dare to go in. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "forget it, don''t take their Wolong mountain things! When you''re done, give them back to me


    "Since you said that, Dad, forget it!" Let Fanghua nod her head.


    Both father and daughter left a mark of space on Wolong mountain, and then, making amorous love tear up the space again and return to Wolong territory with Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai.

 Chapter 667

    Zhao mengruo and others in Wolong territory are quietly waiting for the affectionate return.


    They also can''t understand the act of making amorous. They just hope that it won''t happen.


    Of course, we should bring them back to make us young.


    At the same time, there are masters of imperial realm around them, and most people dare not offend them.


    As for those who have other thoughts, no one dares to act at will when they see the hand that makes amorous tearing space.


    In such a situation, Zhao mengruo and others waited for seven or eight days in peace.


    Then, a sudden space crack appeared in front of the public, so that amorous with Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai appeared in front of them.


    "Dad, you''re back at last!" Make Caiyun said in a hurry, "five elder sister, you are so fierce that you really banished Wolong mountain to the void."


    Next to the Dragon Chen, holding back to look at make Fanghua.


    He now understood that their Wolong mountain was driven to the void by Fanghua.


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    Make amorous glances at make Caiyun one eye, way: "don''t disturb her, let her practice well!"


    At the same time, Mingyu is separated from her affectionate body.


    Mingyu, the blood god of Qingming heaven, has gone through the void for a while, and only has the strength of the peak of the holy tomorrow.


    Of course, Mingyu also took advantage of the opportunity of making amorous use of other Dharma formulas and learned some of them, which can be regarded as a kind of common benefit.


    Then, lingduoqing said to Ling Fanghua, "shut up in the dragon gate, no one will disturb your practice, and turn the space rules you have learned in the void into your own. Long Chen, Xiao Feng, go to Fenghuang mountain


    "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    She was originally from Fenghuang mountain, so the way back to Fenghuang mountain is needless to say.


    It was long Chen, who had no choice but to set out and fly to Fenghuang mountain.


    It seems that those people in the family can''t get any benefits, so longchen thinks.


    Long Chen began to fly toward the Phoenix region, and the Dragon chased lingfanghua and lingcaiyun, began to practice in seclusion.


    To make Fanghua understand the rules of space she gets. As for lingcaiyun, it''s because she heard that Huang Xi in Fenghuang mountain is already a mortal world. She has to speed up her practice.


    Going to Fenghuang mountain, she must see how powerful Huang Xi is praised by others.


    Now she, already is the emperor road realm five heavy, she is still struggling.


    As for the sentimental cultivation, it is also in the process of gradual improvement.


    In front of the Dragon drive, Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng sisters, the closer they are to Fenghuang mountain, the more complex their expressions are.


    At that time, all the people were forced to flee the Fenghuang area because they were implicated by the Ningfeng family.


    When fleeing the Phoenix region, naturally, some people stayed to resist the pursuit.


    And their parents are in that group.


    After all these years, are their parents still there? Or did you fall into that fight?


    Although their sisters were allowed to join the supreme clan and now they can be said to return to their hometown, they really hope that nothing happened at the beginning.


    "Sister, are we going back to our hometown this time?" Xue Lingfeng asked.


    Xue Yifeng said with some melancholy: "even if I go back to my hometown, what else is there?"


    Even their parents are not in, as for their real estate, certainly not?


    "But should we go back and have a look?" Xue Lingfeng said, "as well as my parents, I should go and have a look. If they are not dead, they should be rescued; if they are, we should also bring back their bones. "


    Xue Yifeng was silent for a moment, then said: "that also must ask young master first, can go!"


    "Don''t ask for instructions!" "If you want to go to Huoyu City, go to Huoyu city first! It turns out that I''ve been to Huoyu city. This time, I''m going to visit my hometown again. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Xue Yifeng said gratefully. Then, she asked curiously, "young master, when did you go to Huoyu city?"


    "That is, more than 70000 years ago, how many years ago, I can''t remember clearly."


    "What did you do in Huoyu city Xue Lingfeng also asked curiously.


    "In my original life, there are only two themes - killing and cultivating! There seems to be no place to cultivate in this city of fire plume. Naturally, only killing people is left. "


    Hearing the affectionate words, longchen and Xue Yifeng are all silent.


    They can''t help but think of the scene of blood city.


    However, they are not as good as Moyu hall.


    After all, they do not know the identity of the sentimental, and Mo Yu Tang knows.


    When it comes to killing people, Mo Yutang feels cold sweat coming out again.


    "Dad, you used to love killing people. How many did you kill?" Make Fanghua appear in make amorous side, curiously ask a way.It has been more than ten years since she flew all the way. After lifting the heart knot of the martial arts, she also broke through to the realm of emperor Tao. Hearing the affectionate words, she immediately shuttles the space to run over. Of course, the following lingcaiyun also came to listen to the story.


    They come out, practice is one of them, more is to play.


    Let amorous subconsciously looked at the front, shaking his head: "I also can''t remember."


    At this time, longchen replied, "young master, the abyss of domain boundary has arrived!"


    Xue Yifeng also solemnly said: "young master, the front is the white bone domain, we should be careful! There are ghosts and demons in the white bone area. You should be careful when you pass by. Moreover, there are even powerful demons in some places in the white bone region, so be more careful. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I use Tianyan sword array to protect everyone through! Yu Zhenhai, open up the Tianyan sword array. "


    When he heard that he had come to the white bone region, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene that made amorous in the white bone region. He was cold sweat.


    Zhao mengruo asked strangely, "manager Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yu hall subconsciously glanced at the sentimental one and said in embarrassment, "reply to Madam, it''s a little hot!"


    Zhao mengruo is even more strange. Anyway, he has reached the extraordinary realm. Hot?


    And make amorous, also did not tube behind the reaction, but with a smile with his family and children into the white bone region.


    Just after entering the white bone region, I immediately saw a big mountain standing in front of me. Flying closer, what kind of mountain is this? It''s a huge skeleton standing there.


    "Wow, such a huge skeleton? What kind of creature is this? " Caiyun immediately exclaimed.


    The skeleton is two or three hundred feet high, which looks like a mountain.


    Before making amorous feelings reply, Xue Yifeng in front of him replied: "little lady, it is said that this is the king of the skeleton clan."


    "No!" "This is not the king of the skeleton clan, but the skeleton monster that the skeleton clan merges with magic."

 Chapter 668

    What''s in the white bone area makes amorous feelings clear.


    Therefore, he corrected Xue Yifeng''s words.


    Xue Yifeng said curiously: "young master, many people have been wondering why there is such a huge skeleton. Many people guess that it should be the king of the skeleton clan. "


    "If you are the king of the skeleton clan, how can you be killed here easily?" he asked


    The skeleton, which is more than three hundred feet high, has entered the realm of Shinto and should not appear here.


    After flying several kilometers, they saw a huge skeleton.


    Of course, this skeleton is much more normal, with a body of more than 100 feet long, crawling on the ground.


    The only weird thing is, the head is gone.


    "Ah, here''s another skeleton!" Make Fanghua say in a hurry, "Dad, what is this again?"


    "This... A lizard!" Make amorous smile a way, "they demon clan hybrid out of a strange dragon, looks like a lizard, but has some of the dragon''s magic. The people of their demon clan often call this kind of dragon Yalong, which means that it is lower than the real dragon. "


    Later, making amorous seems to be a "guide" in the white bone area, explaining to the public some bones on the road.


    Along the way, you can see that kind of powerful bones everywhere.


    Make Caiyun exclaimed: "no wonder it''s called the white bone region. It''s really too many bones."


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "young lady, what you see is only part of it. In fact, the reason why the white bone area is called the white bone field is full of bones!"


    Let Caiyun subconsciously look at the ground, some doubts, also did not see the bones all over the ground!


    Xue Yifeng sighed: "the white bone region has existed for tens of thousands of years, and those weak bones have long been turned into soil. Only the strong bones survived. However, even if it is preserved, there is no living creature in the white bone region, because the stillness is too strong to survive at all. "


    "Is that too much?" Let Fanghua mumble to herself.


    Although she was not afraid of killing people, at that time, she was still a little afraid of the situation in the white bone region.


    After thinking for a while, she frowned and asked, "how can such a domain exist? Is there any natural disaster? I''m afraid countless people have died in this way. "


    Xue Yifeng said with some fear: "it is said that these... Are all killed by one person. This man is famous in history. Many people call him a fierce devil. However, no one dared to mention his name and appearance. In our Phoenix region, if there are any children who are not good, as long as the name of the big fierce devil is mentioned, he will immediately become very good. "


    "Wow, this fierce devil is too terrible!" Caiyun exclaimed.


    Ling Fanghua also lamented.


    When Mo Yutang heard this, he rolled his eyes wildly. He had a lot of things to say, but he didn''t.


    And make amorous, also be in constantly shrinking mouth.


    They talked all the way, all the way across the white bone domain, flying toward the Phoenix domain.


    Just flying to the middle of the white bone field, looking at the scene ahead, longchen can''t help but stop.


    He looked dignified and turned to make amorous and said: "young master, there is a situation ahead."


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by him that everyone has seen it.


    In front of him, a huge shadow was floating in the air, and a black cloud stopped in front of everyone.


    See make amorous wait for a stop, evil shadow Yin compassion ground says: "hungry, for many years did not eat food, leave some food to eat!"


    Therefore, the reason for Xue''s early life in the white bone region is that he has been preparing for life in the white bone region. Hear the words of the magic shadow, throw a lot of beef and mutton from the space ring.


    A lot of beef and mutton entered the black cloud and soon disappeared.


    "You have so many little girls, throw one to me," the shadow continued! Throw it to me and you can leave. "


    "Young master!" Xue Yifeng anxiously looks back to make amorous.


    "Do you use this method to pass through the white bone region?" she said


    Xue Yifeng nodded her head and said, "we all use this method to pass through the white bone region. As long as we give them some flesh and blood, most of them are released. But this time, they went too far. "


    To make the amorous look even colder, asked: "who is the idea?"


    "According to the news from Fenghuang mountain, as long as you give these" things "some flesh and blood, you don''t have to fight with them, and you can pass through the white bone area safely." Xue Yifeng replied.


    Make amorous sneer for a while, ask again: "such thing, experienced how many years?"


    "For many years!" Xue Yifeng sighed, "it turns out that every time you pass through the white bone region, you have to fight a big battle. After a great war, there are often casualties.


    Later, the Phoenix Mountain came up with such a solution, which was to solve the problem of smoothly passing through the white bone region. But the last time we passed by, we were all given flesh and blood, and this time they went too far. ""A bunch of unknown things!" "Also, you are just a low-level demon soul, even the cave has not reached the Xuantian, dare to block our way. Get out of my way. I don''t have time to talk to you now


    "So you don''t want to accept my request? There are so many of you. I only want one. It''s very polite. "


    "Since you want to die, I will send you down first," she said! Yuming


    This is a ghost in the blue sky. He can only spend it. It is not easy to kill with other methods.


    Moreover, this is the center of the white bone region. We must quickly solve the ghost and then go on our way.


    At this time, his heart for the Phoenix mountain that group of fools, there is a trace of anger.


    At the same time, he knows better why he came back.


    Because, there are many things that need him to solve, such as white bone domain!


    There is Mingyu to provide strength, so that in the blink of an eye, the magic spirit is melted away.


    Of course, just like the ghost of Yulan City, it has dissipated consciousness, resentment and evil spirit, leaving the purest soul power.


    As for the soul power, he condensed more than 50 soul stones, and each person was given some to strengthen the soul power.


    After melting away the ghost, longchen immediately starts to run towards the Phoenix domain.


    Along the way, from time to time a ghost came out to block the way.


    Make amorous expression also more and more ugly, but, he did not care. As long as those ghosts do not go too far, he will ignore them for the time being, because this is not the time to solve the problem.


    What''s more, these situations have existed for a long time. Are they in a hurry to solve them?


    More than a year later, they finally passed through the white bone domain and arrived at the Phoenix domain.

 Chapter 669

    Just entered the Phoenix domain, people immediately felt "hot".


    However, for people like Ren Caiyun and Xue Yifeng, they look very happy. They feel that they should live in such a place.


    "This is our Phoenix domain!" Xue Yifeng sighed. "Our Phoenix domain is a relatively strong domain boundary in Nanli, and it is also a relatively strange domain boundary. The white bone area is the natural danger of our Phoenix region. As for the surrounding area of Phoenix, it is empty, and most people do not dare to enter. Therefore, if you want to enter our Phoenix domain, you can either pass through the transmission array or go to the white bone domain. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "Phoenix domain is relatively close to the domain of Dongxuan, there is such a strange place is not strange."


    In fact, he is the most clear why there is such a pattern.


    In terms of the ancient pattern, this Phoenix region is equivalent to the peninsula that left the mainland in the south in ancient times.


    Around the southern margin of the continent, nature is void.


    In fact, all five continents are empty.


    Of course, such emptiness is not absolute emptiness, it is just what people think of as emptiness.


    However, with the action of the ancient god of luohunyuan a million years ago, all the five continents were shattered.


    Then, today''s Fenghuang domain separated from the mainland from the south, forming the situation of today''s Fenghuang domain.


    As for the white bone domain, it is naturally the channel between the upper and lower Phoenix domains, but it has become a separate domain boundary.


    At that time, there should also be a powerful Phoenix to protect this continent, so that today''s Phoenix domain can be created.


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "the young master is right. If we go to Dongxuan in Fenghuang district and go out from the white bone domain, we will reach the domain boundary of Dongxuan within a short distance. On the contrary, if we go to the south, we will be far away from other boundaries. "


    "Where is your hometown, Xiaofeng?" Zhao mengruo asked.


    It was very hot when I first entered the Phoenix domain, but I was used to it after I got used to the rules of heaven and earth in Phoenix domain.


    Therefore, we did not pay attention to the situation of Fenghuang domain, but asked about Xue Yifeng.


    "Our hometown is in Huoyu City, which is also close to the abyss of the domain, but there is still a long way to go from this place." Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry. We''ll get to Huoyu city soon."


    Make amorous smile way: "since arrived at Phoenix domain, that need not be so anxious. This time, we''ll stop at Fenghuang district and check some things by the way. Xiaofeng, drive the Dragon away and let''s fly slowly to Huoyu city. "


    He felt that there had been a lot of changes in Fenghuang mountain now, and he was just looking into the current situation of Fenghuang mountain.


    What''s more, what happened to Ningfeng in Huoyu city? What''s the situation? Let Ningfeng collude with the demon clan?


    He doesn''t know that Huang Xi has dealt with the matter of Ning Feng, but he is concerned about other situations.


    This time, since he came to the Phoenix region and sent lingcaiyun to Fenghuang mountain, he naturally wanted to find out a lot of situations.


    Although Xue Yifeng had some curiosity and passionate decision, she still put away the dragon, and the Dragon Chen changed into a human body, and a group of people slowly went towards the burning Yucheng.


    It was less than a thousand miles ahead towards the burning Yucheng. Suddenly, someone saw the face of Xue Yifeng. She was stunned for a moment and then flew away.


    Such a strange move made Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng nervous.


    "Young master, it seems that our ban has not been removed. Otherwise, they would not react like this if they saw us." Xue Yifeng asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, just let it be. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, you will do as I tell you, and I can guarantee that you have nothing. "


    In fact, they were surrounded by people before they flew far to the burning Yucheng.


    "I let you escape, but now you dare to come back?" A young man across the street said coldly.


    Xue Yifeng is a little nervous. I don''t know how the situation is now.


    "Don''t be afraid. You just act according to your ideas. If it''s not right, I will guide you." Make amorous light ground says.


    Xue Yifeng got the affectionate support, and she immediately became more daring and said to the young man, "Han Bin, why don''t we dare to come back?"


    "Because you collude with demon clan, it is our treason of Phoenix Mountain!" Han Bin said with a sneer, "Princess Huangxi has already found out this problem for a long time, and even captured the group of people back then. I just didn''t think your sisters could hide so much and didn''t find you. Now, since you have come back by yourself, you should be arrested immediately and fight back with me. Yucheng is waiting for you to go down. "


    Xue Yifeng said lightly: "what Ningfeng does has nothing to do with us. Moreover, we have already left Ning family, don''t you know. Because we met the predecessors of Phoenix Mountain, now we have joined the supreme clan


    "Ridiculous!" Han Bin sneered, "can you join the supreme clan? You rebellious people, what qualifications do you have to join the Supreme People? "Xue Yifeng also sneered: "because our Phoenix heart has not changed, we can naturally join the supreme clan. When you Han family chased our people, I will find you to settle the account. "


    "You can''t escape the fact that you are rebellious." Han Bin said rudely, "if you come, catch them first. As for others, they shall be punished as accomplices. "


    Xue Yifeng immediately revealed the real body of the Phoenix and said faintly, "are you qualified to catch me? As I said, I''m a member of the supreme clan. How dare you offend your little Han family? "


    Xue Lingfeng also revealed the real body of the Phoenix. Although she was only mortal, the real body of the Phoenix was real.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of Huoyu City, who were about to follow Han Bin''s order, stopped immediately.


    People who have the real Phoenix can''t betray the Phoenix family. This is the iron law.


    Even Han Bin himself, see two sisters are exposed Phoenix real body, he also froze.


    He got the news that Xue Yifeng appeared and immediately brought the army to arrest people. Did not expect that these two sisters actually joined the supreme clan?


    Isn''t this treacherous? Why are you the supreme people now?


    In fact, although Ling Duoqing told Huang Xi that he allowed two people to join the supreme clan. However, Huang Xi can''t even remember her affectionate identity information. Naturally, she doesn''t know the identity of Xue Yifeng''s sisters, and she has no way to give the seal of the most noble people in Fenghuang mountain to the hands of sister Xue Yifeng.


    And then, there is the result.


    Xue Yifeng said lightly: "now, you should have believed our words? Besides, you''d better pray that my parents didn''t die in your hands, or your Han family will wait for our sisters to revenge on you. In addition, the property that belongs to us should be returned. "

 Chapter 670

    With her affectionate acquiescence, Xue Yifeng naturally said what she thought.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with her trying to get her things back.


    As for the hatred of parents, although the situation was complicated at the beginning, it is also reasonable for them to come back to investigate this matter.


    At this time, Han Bin saw such a situation, also had to say: "did not expect your sister luck is very good!"


    Since sister Xue Yifeng has joined the supreme clan, what can they say?


    From the perspective of the whole Fenghuang region, the supreme clan is equivalent to a royal clan. Although there are many situations in the supreme clan, even ordinary supreme people can not offend them.


    Moreover, now he is not sure about Xue Yifeng''s situation. Naturally, he can only temporarily stop fighting.


    Then, Han Bin with the army, quickly returned to the city of fire plume.


    Since the sister Xue Yifeng has come back, she still puts on a posture of looking for trouble. She has to go back quickly and inform the family to deal with the situation.


    More importantly, they should also contact the supreme people to see what Xue Yifeng is like.


    Seeing Han Bin leave, Xue Yifeng said to Ling Duoqing: "young master, this Han Bin is the young master of the Han family. When he was in Huoyu City, he was fighting against Ning Hao. After we all fled from Huoyu City, the city should be the only one of their Han family. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "tube him what little Lord, go to fire feather city to have a look."


    He doesn''t care about these things. What he values now is the reaction of Phoenix Mountain.


    What''s more, he has to come to see what the Phoenix Mountain will look like tens of thousands of years later.


    On the other side, Han Bin hurried back home and immediately went to find his father, Han Qi, the current city master of the city.


    "Dad, the girl of Xue''s family comes back, but she joined the supreme clan!" Han Bin said to Han Qi.


    Han Qi disdained to say: "she said to join the supreme clan, is to join the supreme clan? If the supremacy had been so easy to join, we would have been the supreme. "


    Han Bin said solemnly: "father, they are both sisters, but they have become the real body of Phoenix!"


    Hearing the real Phoenix, Han Qi was stunned and frowned.


    "It''s strange that you have become the real Phoenix?" Hanqi said in doubt.


    "According to their opinion, they met the elders of Fenghuang mountain, and then they became the real body of Phoenix!" Han Bin added, "and, beside them, I feel a few powerful breath. Some of them can''t see through the realm of my sages and sages. What''s more, the girl of Xue''s family has cultivated to a state of transcendence. "


    Han Qi''s eyebrows locked more tightly and murmured to himself: "when she fled, she was just a star shining in the realm! How many years has it taken to reach the extraordinary state? What''s the meaning of having so many powerful people around you? "


    "What''s more, I feel strange about their group!" Han Bin continued, "standing in front of them, I feel a sense of facing the superior. Therefore, among their crowd, there may be some predecessors of Fenghuang mountain. In addition, the girl also wants to settle accounts with us and take back their property. "


    Han Qi''s eyes narrowed and said, "if they really have a big backing in Fenghuang mountain, we can only retreat. As for their property, how much can they have? I really want it. Just give it to them.


    In addition, go to see if the two wastes are dead. If not, bring them out first! It is not appropriate to offend them for the time being. As for the rest, I need to report to see if I can get some information from our backstage


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    He immediately went back to the mine and asked the manager of the mine, "have the two Xue''s died?"


    "Young master, not dead yet!" The steward immediately asked, "do you need to kill them, young master?"


    "No!" Han Bin said lightly, "go and bring them to me. I have other uses."


    "OK, I''ll bring it to the young master at once." Said the steward at once.


    Shaoqing, a haggard couple, was brought to Han Bin.


    The couple''s accomplishments are not weak, they are all extraordinary accomplishments, but now they are skinny and skinny, and they don''t look like monks at all.


    As soon as they met, the woman immediately said, "young master Han, please be aware that we have not betrayed the Phoenix family! We are not rebellious! As for the Ning family, we don''t know anything. "


    Han Bin said faintly: "Princess Huangxi captured a group of people not long ago. She has confirmed the evidence of Ning''s betrayal, and many people have been executed. As for whether you have followed the Ning family, no one knows. Of course, none of this matters now. At present, there are some situations in the city of fire plume. You should go and cultivate yourself first. Someone wants to see you. "


    After that, he told his men to take the couple away.At the beginning, I caught these people and thought that killing them was better than mining, and then I was able to save my life.


    Of course, if you look at the couple, you can see that mining is not an easy thing.


    On the other side, Han Qi has sent people to Fenghuang mountain to find the people behind them and ask for information about Xue Yifeng''s supreme family.


    The Phoenix area is very large, and the fire plume city is also far away from the Phoenix Mountain. If they want to ask for information, they can only send someone to go there.


    Before that, they could only stabilize the Xue sisters.


    On the other side, they also came to Huoyu city.


    Huoyu city is not a big city.


    The reason why the city is famous is that it is rich in phosphorus and gold.


    Fire plume phosphorus gold is a kind of peculiar material. When refining fire magic weapon, adding fire feather phosphorus gold can make magic weapon enhance the power of fire system law.


    In addition, many prohibitions of fire system rules require the existence of fire plume phosphorus and gold.


    That is because of this, although the fire plume city is not big, it is very important to Phoenix Mountain.


    Of course, also because of the fire feather phosphorous gold, the friars in the fire plume city seem to be relatively rich.


    "Young master, are we staying in an inn now, or what should we do?" Xue Yifeng asked.


    "Don''t you have a family in Huoyu city?" she said with a faint smile? If you have a home, go and get back, and then we''ll live in your house. "


    "Yes, thank you very much." Xue Yifeng said excitedly.


    She immediately turned to the Han family to negotiate and go back to their home.


    Although she doesn''t know what makes amorous love in the Phoenix domain is what identity, but, certainly has a lot of origin.


    Now she is very happy with her affectionate support.

 Chapter 671

    Since you want to go home, you have to have a home first.


    Xue Yifeng''s original home was taken away by Huoyu city for a long time.


    But now they are back.


    Xue Yifeng went directly to the city Lord''s house under the support of Ling Duoqing. She found Han Qixun and asked, "Lord, we want to take back the property that belongs to us. And where are my parents? "


    Han Qi didn''t expect Xue Yifeng to find her so soon.


    In his opinion, these people should not be so bold.


    But now it''s just in front of you?


    He glanced at the people behind Xue Yifeng and said quietly, "because the Ning family is the cause of rebellion, all property belonging to the Ning family will be confiscated. But since you have other reasons, you can give your yard for the time being. As for your parents, you should know the rules of Phoenix Mountain.


    Although you don''t have any problems now, at that time, there were big problems. Fortunately, your parents didn''t die, but they worked in the mines. I''ll have your parents brought over for you to meet. However, you are not allowed to leave the Phoenix domain until you have a clear picture of the situation. "


    Although Xue Yifeng is extraordinary, there are several people''s accomplishments behind Xue Yifeng, so he can''t see clearly the blue sky.


    Therefore, he can only temporarily return the courtyard of Xue Yifeng''s house, and Xue Yifeng''s parents are invited out first.


    After all, if Xue family really joined the supreme clan, he would not offend easily.


    Of course, I''m afraid those yards are not so simple to return. After all, Xue Yifeng and they have been away for hundreds of years.


    Those courtyards must have been occupied by others, but they must be returned under the regulation of the city Lord''s house.


    "My parents are still alive?" Xue Yifeng asked happily.


    Han Qi said faintly, "we are of the same clan after all. If you didn''t do something wrong, who would have done it to you?"


    After a while, Han Bin came in with Xue Yifeng''s parents.


    "Father, mother!" Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng were all excited.


    But Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang are a little nervous.


    Haven''t the two daughters been sent away? What is the situation now?


    Han Qi said faintly: "Xue Dinghai, some of your family''s circumstances are unknown for the time being, and you have no problem for the time being."


    "Thank you very much Xue Yifeng bowed.


    Anyway, she had to thank hanky for not killing her parents.


    Although it must have suffered a lot, as long as you live, there will be no problem.


    Han Qi didn''t say much, but said to Han Bin: "you follow them and return the courtyard that belonged to their Xue family. As for those who occupy the courtyard of the Xue family, they will be arranged separately. "


    "Dad, I know!" Han Bin nodded.


    Then, he took Xue Yifeng and others to return the courtyard of the Xue family.


    As for lingduoqing, although he was observing the whole process, he didn''t say anything.


    Through watching all the way, he found some strange places, but now he is silent.


    They went to the courtyard of the Xue family. At the request of Han Bin, the people in the yard were quickly ordered to move and return everything belonging to the Xue family.


    When Han Bin left, he said, "father must have told you that you can''t leave Fenghuang domain now. As for your business, we still have to see what the Phoenix Mountain means


    Xue Yifeng laughed and did not speak.


    Since they are back, how can they easily leave the Phoenix domain?


    Moreover, she knows the meaning of making amorous, this time is to send order Caiyun to Phoenix Mountain.


    At that time, with the help of Caiyun, she didn''t have to worry about her family.


    After Han Bin left, Xue Dinghai and his wife asked Xue Yifeng in a hurry: "girl, what''s going on? Why are you back? How did they restore our property? What do you mean? And who are the guests? "


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile, "parents, don''t worry. After that, they had nothing to do with us. Moreover, with the permission of the young master, we all joined the supreme clan. Father and mother, this is the young master. Now my sister and I are following him. "


    "We joined the supreme?" Xue Dinghai froze.


    The first moment is still a prisoner. How can the next moment become the supreme clan?


    "It''s not that you have joined the supreme clan, but your daughters have all joined the supreme clan. As for whether you have such qualifications, we need to examine them. Of course, if you can condense the real Phoenix, I can also allow you to join the supreme clan. "


    Xue Dinghai and his wife shook their heads in dismay. It was obvious that there was no way to unite Phoenix.


    "Young master, don''t know what to call it?" Yi Qingfang asked, "also, I don''t know the identity of the young master. Can you be extra generous and allow us to join the supreme clan?""There are rules in Fenghuang mountain. Even if you don''t unite the real body of Phoenix and do great contributions to the Phoenix clan, you will have the opportunity to join the supreme clan. Now, this opportunity may be in front of you. I have some questions. You can tell me honestly, what have you experienced in the mine? In addition, I may borrow your eyes later to see the scene inside the mine


    Xue Dinghai was very excited when he heard of the opportunity to make contributions.


    However, listening to the affectionate inquiry about the information inside the mine, he was very surprised and said: "inside the mine, are not all some punished miners?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to tell me about any other strange feelings you have in the mine." Let amorous command way.


    Xue Yifeng said in a hurry: "father and mother, you listen to the young master, the young master will judge naturally."


    Although she does not know what makes amorous find, but it must have happened.


    It''s an opportunity for her parents and she''s happy for them.


    Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang began to recall the things in the mine, and then told them one by one: "we were forbidden in the mine. In order to survive, we had to mine fire plume phosphorus gold every day..."


    they listened to the story of Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang for a long time, and then asked, "don''t you feel any abnormal situation? For example, sometimes I feel a little cold


    It''s so cold that I feel a little surprised. According to the principle, there should be full of fire system rules in the fire plume, which should not happen. But this kind of situation appears very few, therefore also thought is the illusion, therefore did not care. Is there anything wrong with this? "

 Chapter 672

    Needless to say, others have noticed that there is something odd about it.


    In particular, Xue Yifeng, who is familiar with fire plume phosphorus and gold, and Yu Zhenhai, they all feel a little strange.


    In a place full of the rules of fire, how can it feel cold?


    However, in the face of everyone''s questions, Lingqing didn''t explain it. Instead, he asked, "is there no other strange place besides these? Wherever you think it''s OK, you can say it. "


    It is not omnipotent either.


    Although we can get some memories, how can we read these weak memories even if the owner can''t remember them?


    Moreover, some thinking and reasoning are not in memory at all. Therefore, it is necessary to ask questions before being sentimental.


    Xue Dinghai and his wife began to ponder. After a long time, Yi Qingfang said, "there is one thing that I don''t know if it should be considered strange. According to the experience of Huoyu city in the past, Fenghuangshan comes to Huoyu city to collect the phosphorous gold from the fire plume once every hundred years to maintain the consumption of the sky city and even other uses.


    But, about 200 years ago, when we were just locked into the mine, we had a long rest and did not mine at all. Later, I heard that Fenghuang Mountain came, and we punished a group of people, and then we quickly started mining.


    However, we have obviously mined a lot of mines, but we heard that there is not enough phosphorus and gold in the fire plume, and many people have been punished. I don''t know about other people. However, during that period, we were mining day and night, which could supply Fenghuang Mountain for hundreds of years. I don''t know why it was not enough. "


    Xue Dinghai also said in a hurry: "I also remember this matter, that time is really nearly exhausted, fortunately still survived. It''s about the third time that the mine should be here, but I don''t know what the situation is now. "


    Make amorous eyebrow tiny frown, nod ceaselessly, listen to Xue Dinghai husband and wife narrate each kind of situation.


    After a long time, he said, "I already know about the situation. Now I need your eyes to see what happens in the mine every day."


    Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang are stunned and don''t know how to make amorous.


    So many emotions did not explain, just let them cooperate, with the big dream God consciousness Sutra to watch the situation that two people see in the mine every day.


    After a long time, the sentimental just said: "well, you all go to have a rest first! When it comes to the bottom of the matter, someone will contact you. "


    Xue Dinghai and his wife went to reunite with their two daughters and described the situation since their separation.


    And make amorous side, this is frown.


    "Dad, is something wrong?" Asked Caiyun.


    She wants to join the Phoenix Mountain, but also carries the road of the Phoenix Mountain. In this case, the matter of the Phoenix Mountain should be her business. Now her father found out the situation, and she naturally wanted to care.


    "These fools in Fenghuang Mountain are used to living a stable life, and they don''t know what happened in the dark. As one of the important materials for repairing the sky city, these bastards are so laissez faire that they don''t even send someone to supervise them. They are really a group of people who want to die. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Caiyun asked, "what''s wrong with the fire plume? What happened to the city of the sky? "


    "The city of the sky is a city suspended in the sky of Phoenix Mountain. And Phoenix Mountain, in fact, is the city of the sky. It can also be said that the city of the sky is phoenix mountain.


    This city in the sky is the Battle Fortress left by the Phoenix family and the most powerful fighting machine in Fenghuang mountain. If there is a problem in the sky city, the strength of Phoenix Mountain will be reduced by at least half.


    If the sky city wants to work, it needs to constantly repair the laws and patterns of the sky city. Fire plume, phosphorus and gold, is a necessity to mend these patterns.


    Now, some people have begun to use the fire plume phosphorous gold, but these fools in Fenghuang mountain have not been alert. At most 10000 years, people in Fenghuang mountain will find that their fire plume is becoming more and more limited. At that time, the whole sky city will be scrapped, and the Phoenix Mountain will not be far away from extinction. "


    Make Caiyun understand the relationship between the two, she said in a hurry: "now immediately inform the Phoenix mountain people to deal with it!"


    "Things are not so simple. After tens of thousands of years, some situations in Fenghuang mountain have changed."


    "What now?" Caiyun asked in a hurry.


    "It''s just happened, but it''s not serious. Besides, aren''t we just here? But it''s up to your third brother and fifth sister to help you with this matter. "


    Next to Ling Tianyun and Ling Fanghua did not expect to have their own things, some puzzled asked: "what do we need to do?"


    "Let me talk about the possible situation in the mine first! I feel the magic from Xue Dinghai and his wife. This may be because they have just come out of the mine.However, the presence of demons in the Phoenix domain is very dangerous for demons, and it should not be possible to appear here in a fair manner. There are only two kinds of demons that can be well hidden in the mine. One of them is the shadow devil, which can hide in the shadow. So, this is why Xue Dinghai sometimes feels chilly.


    In addition, there is also a kind of demon that is easy to hide in the mine cave, because the demon can sneak underground. These two kinds of demons, as long as there is no doubt, can hardly be traced out. In other words, in this mine, there are demons secretly carrying away the fire plume phosphorus gold, even polluting the fire plume phosphorus gold. "


    "Isn''t the fire plume gold supervised by the fire plume city? Is it said that the city of fire plume has colluded with demons? " Caiyun asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous shake head way: "it''s not clear now, but these demons can''t take fire feather phosphorus gold easily now. Moreover, in only two hundred years, they could not have worked hard to obtain this little fire plume gold. It was not easy to come in again, so they could only hide the fire feather phosphorus gold under the ground.


    Therefore, the third one needs to see where these demons hide the fire plume phosphorous gold, and then leave a mark, and then the fifth one will take it out. As for the following things, then wait for those bastards of Phoenix Mountain to check slowly, or we can talk about it when we are on our way! "


    "I am very interested in this matter!" she said with a smile


    Make Tianyun also nodded: "is not leave a mark, that is also simple."


    By then, he can do it with his shadow.


    Make amorous tiny nod head way: "your shadow cent body enters must be specially careful, if meets the shadow demon, you are likely to be checked very much."


    "No problem, it''s a big waste of a shadow part!" Let the sky cloud smile way.


    "Be careful." Make amorous exhortation way, and then from Xue Dinghai husband and wife to get mine cave map to make Tianyun.

 Chapter 673

    It is a more strange ability than shadow devil to make the shadow of sky cloud separate. It hides in other shadows. Unless it is the law of light, it is difficult to find him.


    Moreover, his shadow is a shadow, not like a shadow devil.


    Shadow demons are virtual bodies. In fact, they are their noumenon.


    And the shadow of the sky cloud, if you really encounter danger, damage, great deal to re practice out.


    Of course, if the loss is too much, it is also very troublesome.


    Last time in luohunyuan, he lost too many shadow parts, which later led to his slow cultivation.


    This time, in addition to sending lingcaiyun back to Fenghuang mountain, another reason is to send lingcaiyun to solve this problem.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to worry about the loss of the shadow of the sky cloud.


    The shadow of Tianyun came to the mine near the Huoyu phosphorous gold mine, ignoring the guards guarding the mine and the strong ones, and escaped into the mine from the shadow.


    Although he said that it was ok if the shadow part was damaged, he still attached great importance to it.


    Another reason is that they are afraid to scare the snake.


    What''s more, this time, he is not a mere shadow of his own entering, but with a space mark on his body.


    This space mark is his weakness, because the space mark will send out a weak spatial fluctuation, which will be found by other people with advanced realm.


    Therefore, he is actually along the edge, as far as possible to avoid the place where the strong appear, wrapped the space mark with his figure.


    Fortunately, no one noticed his space mark, and he entered the mine as he wanted.


    However, even if he entered the mine, his task was only partially completed.


    Because he wanted to find the place where the fire plume was buried.


    "I''ve entered the mine." Make Tianyun report to lingduoqing.


    "Dad, do you want to enter now? I can sense the space mark and open the void door


    It''s like stealing things in dongshanyuan. As long as she can feel the space mark, she can open the space door and steal things out of her mind.


    The two brothers and sisters are a perfect match for stealing.


    Of course, Fanghua''s current space capacity is not strong enough, and the distance between them must be within a certain range.


    Make amorous shake head way: "don''t act rashly, first find the fire feather phosphorous gold and then talk about it."


    Now it''s not before. The killing is over.


    Since he has seen such a thing, naturally he should first take back the fire plume phosphorus gold.


    Because he has a deep connection with the Phoenix clan.


    The connection in the previous life is very deep, and the connection in this life is deeper. Naturally, we have to help the Phoenix people solve their problems.


    However, it is not so easy for Tianyun to find the place where the fire plume is buried.


    He must first find the demon or the shadow devil, and try to avoid the shadow devil, so as not to be found by the shadow devil.


    Of course, he was in the mine, and he explored the situation inside more clearly.


    "Dad, the people who are mining for fire plume phosphorus and gold are really working hard. They don''t have time to rest. According to this posture, it is not impossible to tire people to death. " Let Tianyun say.


    "Do not care about them, you should also pay attention to safety."


    "The child knows." Make Tianyun smile way, "I just think this group of people are a little pathetic just... The supervisor told these people can practice, there may be other changes."


    Inside the mine, the shadow of the sky cloud has been hidden in the shadow, and did not follow those miners to leave.


    After a while, he saw several figures and shadows on the ground, moving the phosphorous gold of the fire plume rapidly and hiding towards the bottom of the ground. Looking at those demons as if into the ground, this should be the demons. So his figure immediately entered the shadow of the demons and went down the ground.


    "Dad, demons and shadow demons have them!" "And there are a lot of them. There are eight demons and five shadow demons."


    "There are so many people. It seems that some people have problems. You continue to see clearly, these things like the cold place, will not stay with the fire plume phosphorus gold


    "I''ve looked at all the demons except shadow demons now!" Let the sky cloud smile way.


    After a long time, lingtianyun said, "these guys have stored a lot of fire plume phosphorus and gold, which are piled up like mountains! They are also stored in five places, which are a little far away from the mine. What''s more, these demons will not touch the ground at all. Even if other experts come to find it, it will be difficult. "


    "Every race has its strengths and weaknesses. The strength of demons is to live under the earth, and the earth is their paradise. If there is not enough ability, there is no way to do anything to them. Well, are they going to stop now? ""One more point, they stopped." Make Tianyun reply.


    After a long time, lingtianyun said to lingfanghua: "five younger sister, I''ll watch for you, you start to steal!"


    "To small snacks, fire plume phosphorus gold fire system law is still some powerful."


    Fang Hua nodded, wrapped his right hand with the force of the law of space, and reached into the empty door with a smile. Then, a large amount of metal like feathers flowed out of the empty door.


    These fire plumes, which are full of the power of the law of fire, come out of the void door and are immediately taken away by sentimentality.


    "Well, the first place to store the phosphorous gold in the plume is empty." "Let''s go to the next place," he said with a smile


    With the space mark, he immediately went to the next place to store the phosphorous gold in the plume.


    Huoyu city has been mining the fire plume phosphorus gold for hundreds of years, as well as the fire plume phosphorus gold buried by the demons. All of them were stolen from the ground by the sentimental family. Even the phosphorous gold of fire plume that those people prepared to deliver to Phoenix Mountain was stolen.


    And shadow demons and demons are totally oblivious.


    Every time they move the plume, they have to rest.


    Moreover, who can think of where the fire plume is?


    So, they had no idea that someone would steal their stuff.


    After all, if you want to steal, you have to find it, right?


    In this way, Tianyun watched several places of fire plume phosphorus and gold all empty, and then with the space mark disappeared from the ground.


    After a moment, Ying Fen returns to Ling Tianyun''s body without a sound. As for the space mark, she also gives it back to Ling Fanghua.


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile: "if I''m strong enough, I''ll open the space door and move things over."


    Make amorous smile way: "you good practice, there will be such a day."


    "Dad, what should we do next?" Asked Caiyun.


    "Next... It''s time to collect the fire plume gold again. Let''s see what they should do in the face of such a situation." "Let''s be sentimental.


    What he wants to watch more is Han Qi''s reaction.


    Now he is a little curious. What role does Han Qi play in the incident of Ning family''s defection, and in the matter of Huoyu phosphorous gold?


    If you follow this line, you may find a lot.


    At this time, the people sent by Hanqi to Fenghuang mountain have already got harvest and are rushing back.

 Chapter 674

    Make amorous people settle down in Huoyu city. They are quiet as if they don''t know anything and nothing happened.


    This state, let Han Qi is very strange.


    Didn''t they all join the supreme clan? Why didn''t you do anything?


    What''s more, what''s the purpose of these strange people?


    He always thinks that the purpose of sentimental people is actually in his own mind.


    At the beginning, the Ning family was driven out of Huoyu city. They exposed the Ning family''s meritorious deeds and got the right to control the city.


    Of course, in fact, their Han family also operated for some time before they got the position of the Lord of Huoyu.


    It just didn''t occur to me that after more than 100 years, Phoenix Mountain actually began to pay attention to the fire plume City, and even more Huang Xi personally went out to investigate, but many people were shocked.


    Many of their actions have been quietly restrained.


    However, when Huang Xi found out that she was only tracking down the Ning family''s defection, there was no other action. The Han family was immediately relieved, and many people were relieved.


    Later, the Ningfeng family was killed and many people were arrested and punished.


    Even if this matter comes to an end.


    In fact, although many people are not satisfied with the development of things here, they have gained a lot.


    After all, when things have calmed down, they can do something about it.


    However, they didn''t expect that when they did something, Xue Yifeng and they even joined the supreme clan.


    This strange thing, let Han Qi and many people are confused.


    What they are more puzzled about is how Xue Yifeng and her sisters are the real Phoenix?


    You know, even in the supreme clan, there are many people who do not condense the real Phoenix.


    If they can condense the Phoenix''s real body, then the following action will be more smooth.


    When Han Qi was entangled with these things, the people sent to Phoenix Mountain came back.


    "What, their identities are fake?" Hanqi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiu didn''t find out their identity. Therefore, they are not members of the supreme clan at all." Han Wu said quickly.


    When Hanqi heard the reply from his subordinates, he began to worry about it.


    It''s great not to be a member of the supreme people.


    No matter whether it is condensed into the real body of the Phoenix, as long as it is not the status of the supreme clan, it is easy to say.


    When the time comes to take advantage of such people, perhaps you can get better opportunities.


    Moreover, they can get the way to condense the Phoenix''s real body from the Xue family sisters. In this way, it is even more wonderful.


    Of course, the premise is to capture the Xue sisters first.


    Thinking of this, Han Qi immediately ordered: "the whole army, take down all the Xue family''s people!"


    The army of Huoyu city then gathered and surrounded the courtyard of Xue Yifeng''s house.


    In the courtyard of Xue family, Xue Dinghai and his wife are frightened and don''t know what to do.


    "Girl, aren''t you the status of the Supreme People? How dare they do that? " Xue Dinghai asked anxiously.


    This is like a country, the princes led the army to besiege the royal family, which is a wonderful thing.


    Xue Yifeng also said with some doubts: "I don''t know why they dare to do this, but there is nothing to worry about this matter."


    With Ling Duoqing going to so many forces and domains, many situations encountered are much more serious than this.


    Those things can all face down one by one, what does she have to worry about?


    She Ling ran not afraid to go out of the house, Jiao said: "you are bold, dare to surround my house?"


    Han Qi said with a faint smile: "girl, if you want to say that you are brave, no one is as bold as you."


    "What do you mean?" Xue Yifeng said coldly.


    Han Qi sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be brave enough to pretend to be the supreme people. But I''m afraid you can''t think of it. We have backstage in Fenghuang mountain. We have identified you. Do you think you''re really the supreme? Don''t dream. There is no record of you in Fenghuang mountain.


    Pretending to be one of the supreme clans is treason. We have been instructed by Fenghuangshan to take you down for trial. Girl, I advise you not to resist, otherwise, hurt people can not blame me.


    In addition, all the people who follow you must be arrested, or they will be killed. I know that some of you are better than me, but don''t you know that Phoenix Mountain has the strength to guard the city of fire plume? "


    At this time, in Xue''s home, make amorous is to make Caiyun command way: "wench, wait to see you!"


    Caiyun said with a smile, "Dad, isn''t it just bluffing? No problem. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "not only bluff, you also want to show your blood breath just. This time, I''ll use your blood as a bait to see how many people come out. "He wants to see how many people in Fenghuang mountain have other ideas in mind.


    Although the power of Caiyun''s blood is not strong now, it can be coveted by countless people as long as it is exposed a little bit.


    Especially those who have other ideas in their hearts will be crazy.


    Make Caiyun nod head way: "I know how to do."


    At this time, outside the Xue family, Xue Dinghai and his wife were already pale.


    They didn''t realize that their daughter''s identity was fake.


    Han Qi has such a big move, I think it is impossible to cheat people, otherwise the consequences of offending the supreme clan will be very serious.


    On the other hand, if her daughter pretends to be the supreme family, the problem is even more serious.


    "Daughter, are you really pretending to be the Supreme People?" "Don''t you know how serious this is?" Xue Dinghai asked in surprise


    Xue Lingfeng is also a little nervous. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But Xue Yifeng said calmly, "don''t worry, mom and Dad, we are the supreme clan. This identity is absolutely impossible to be wrong. As for the fact that Fenghuangshan has not been identified, that''s another reason. "


    "Another reason?" Han Qi sneered, "this kind of problem, you can explain it slowly then! Now, I suspect that you are spies sent by others. You are deliberately pretending to be the supreme people. There must be other attempts. Do you want me to help you


    Xue Yifeng didn''t answer, so Caiyun came out slowly and said faintly, "Xiaofeng, why is it so noisy?"


    "Young lady, it''s a bunch of stupid people talking nonsense, disturbing your quiet!" Xue Yifeng said quickly.


    "Who is all this nonsense?" Asked Caiyun.


    Xue Yifeng said honestly: "they are saying that we are not the supreme clan!"

 Chapter 675

    Compared with being sentimental, making Caiyun is Xue Yifeng''s most willing to give everything.


    To make amorous, her heart is gratitude and respect.


    She was grateful to make amorous take her in, but also taught her the powerful power, more admiration for the powerful incomparable power.


    However, to make Caiyun, that is no reason to be willing to listen.


    Because, what she feels in lingcaiyun is the smell of ancestors.


    Now when she asked, she naturally answered truthfully.


    Although she had known for a long time, how could Caiyun not hear the loud noise outside?


    Make Caiyun smile way: "how, I allow my maid to join the Phoenix Mountain, is it difficult for Fenghuangshan to be opposed?"


    Although she was laughing, her attitude was full of arrogance, as if all of them were taken for granted.


    She is doing what her father said, and of course, she should take it for granted.


    On the other side, Han Qi, who led the army, heard Ling Caiyun''s words. He immediately couldn''t help but sneer: "what do you think you are? Who can join the supreme clan? Not to mention allowing others to join the supreme


    With a faint smile, Caiyun walked towards Hanqi.


    Xue Yifeng said nervously: "young lady...


    Han Qi is the leader of the army. Moreover, Han Qi is a strong man in qingmingtian. If you let Caiyun pass by like this, wouldn''t it be a sheep''s mouth?


    She was so nervous that she wanted to protect lingcaiyun, but suddenly her soul trembled and she knelt down.


    In fact, not only Xue Yifeng knelt down, but all the people present were on their knees.


    As long as it is the Phoenix blood, all kneel on the ground, or look at the cloud with surprise, or look at it with horror.


    At this time, there is a layer of bright red flame on the body of lingcaiyun, which is the life flame of lingcaiyun and represents the power of blood.


    Let Caiyun walk to Han Qi, who is kneeling on the ground and trembling all over, and says faintly, "I want my maid to join the supreme clan. Do you need to ask other people''s opinions in Fenghuang mountain? Do you know why they haven''t been identified? The king has not returned to Fenghuang mountain, so their identity has not been registered in Fenghuang mountain.


    If you have any questions, you can go back and ask those old people. Do you need to ask them for their opinions? When I was fighting in the sky, those old things were not born yet


    At this time, Han Qi was in a cold sweat.


    He can kill this girl who is not mortal for hundreds of times with his hand, but he dare not.


    This is a kind of repression on the blood, which makes him afraid and dare not do it at all.


    What he was more afraid of in his heart was, who was Phoenix Mountain back?


    Listen to this tone, they should be famous talents in history, yes!


    In fact, what Han Qi doesn''t know is that Caiyun looks like a person, but actually a phoenix!


    Although she is a young Phoenix, she is still a Phoenix, not to mention one of the most noble blood vessels of Phoenix - burning the sky and Phoenix.


    Don''t say Han Qi such blood, even if it is a group of real Phoenix, it also has to kneel down.


    Of course, the blood force of Caiyun at this time is not strong, which can only frighten the low-level blood vessels.


    As for the saying of "Ben Wang", it was taught by amorous feelings.


    Make Caiyun stare at Han Qi, said faintly: "go back to tell those old things that my king is about to return to the mountain, and then we should see what they have to say."


    After that, she snorted, turned back and walked slowly back.


    After entering the courtyard of Xue''s family, she took back the flame of her own life and said to Ling amorous, "Dad, how am I doing?"


    Judging from the age of 200 years old, and other times, it may not be impossible to reach a thousand years old.


    But, in fact, it was the first time she came out to the market, and she was a little nervous.


    Make amorous smile nodded: "you perform very well, now you need to wait for someone to bite."


    "Dad, who am I pretending to be?" Caiyun asked curiously.


    Ling Duoqing said with a smile: "you are pretending to be a supreme person in the history of the Phoenix clan. There is a title called" king of war ", a militant. In Phoenix Mountain, there are many people who are not willing to return such a militant. In addition, there are other people in it, which is more complicated. "


    "What about next?" Asked Caiyun.


    "We don''t do anything, just wait quietly. There will be a lot of people jumping out." Make amorous light ground says.


    At this time, outside the Xue family, Han Qi and numerous troops of Huoyu City, including Xue Yifeng, stood up.


    On the Xue family''s face, except Xue Yifeng, who had already noticed that she was somewhat calm, all the others were extremely excited. They all know that their Xue family has a huge backing.As for Han Qi and them, they are in a panic.


    They still don''t know the specific identity of lingcaiyun, but lingcaiyun should be a Nirvana reborn Phoenix Mountain power.


    Who the hell is this?


    Xue Yifeng said faintly, "Lord Hancheng, please go back! The identity of our sisters will come to light when the young lady returns to Fenghuang mountain. "


    Han Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to have another adventure, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Since it is a misunderstanding, there is nothing to say." Xue Yifeng nodded, "that''s it. Don''t disturb the little lady''s silence!"


    With that, she didn''t want to take care of Hanqi at all. She took her parents and sister back home.


    Han Qi, on the other hand, takes a deep look at Xue''s courtyard and returns to the city Lord''s mansion.


    When he returned to the city Lord''s house, he immediately said, "Han Wu, you can go to Fenghuang mountain again as fast as you can, and tell elder Qiu what happened. We must not miss a word. We should tell elder Qiu what happened originally and let him make a decision as soon as possible. "


    "Yes Han Wu immediately ran to the Phoenix Mountain.


    Later, Han Qi summoned another person and said, "from today on, you are responsible for keeping an eye on the Xue family. Don''t get too close, as long as they have any change, don''t pay attention to them, and immediately give back. "


    "Yes Another figure flashed away.


    Finally, Han Qi pondered for a while, and then he found Han Bin and said to him, "tell them to stop all actions and prepare for possible big changes."


    Han Bin said with some worry: "Dad, are you ok?"


    Han Qi said faintly, "what can I do for you? Are you afraid of this little thing? It''s just that Xue''s family came to Huoyu city. Who can find out other things? As long as the rest of us stop and show no trace, it will be all right. "


    Han Bin nodded and went back to work according to Han Qi''s instructions.

 Chapter 676

    Han Wu made his way to Fenghuang Mountain quickly.


    He was also worried because the news of the fire plume city was so important.


    The appearance of an old man who did not know what era of Fenghuangshan would have a huge impact on the pattern of Fenghuangshan and their plans.


    What''s more, the emergence of this kind of antiques is a terrible thing in itself.


    He ran to Fenghuang Mountain in a hurry and immediately went to see Qiu Baiyu, the foreign affairs elder of Fenghuang mountain.


    Qiu Baiyu asked in surprise, "didn''t you just go back? Why is it coming again? "


    "Elder, the matter is not good." Han Wu said anxiously.


    Qiu Baiyu said calmly, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, the sky will not fall. "


    Han Wu said with a bitter smile: "the elder didn''t check last time. Isn''t sister Xue Yifeng in the list of the supreme clan? However, their situation is somewhat special. They were admitted to the supreme clan by an elder of Fenghuang mountain


    Qiu Baiyu sneered: "ridiculous, who is pretending to be an elder? What''s more, no one has the right to allow other people to join the supreme clan at will. "


    "This man is a little different!" Han Wu said with a wry smile, "at that time, we took the army to capture the Xue sisters, and the elder appeared. With the strength of her blood, she suppressed all of us with the flame of her life. It was with her permission that the Xue sisters joined the supreme clan. "


    Qiu Baiyu''s expression of indifference became serious and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I was on the scene at that time, and we really wanted to take them all down, but when the woman came out, all of us were afraid to move." Han Wu immediately replied.


    Qiu Baiyu frowned and said, "tell me all the information. Don''t leave anything out."


    Han Wu immediately told the whole story about the appearance of lingcaiyun. In fact, lingcaiyun only showed up for a few minutes to show the flame of his life and said a few more words. It''s a matter of a few minutes. Therefore, Han Wu soon made it clear.


    Qiu Baiyu frowned and said in doubt, "a woman, a noble blood, and a self proclaimed king... Who is this?"


    With these vague breath, it is not easy to identify. Therefore, he began to think hard about it and went to the past history of Fenghuang mountain to find a more suitable person.


    "She also said that when she was fighting in Wanyu, many of the ancestors of Fenghuangshan had not been born. Looking at her attitude, she was proud and full of fighting spirit, as if she was ready to attack at any time... "Han Wu added.


    After his prompt, Qiu Baiyu immediately corresponded this figure with a figure in history, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it her? She came back? "


    "Elder, who is she?" Han Wu asked in a hurry.


    "The last generation of Fenghuang mountain is called the king of war. She is a militant madwoman with tremendous fighting power. She can later meet the master of the previous era and fall down. I didn''t expect that the madwoman would be reborn from Nirvana... No, she must not be allowed to return to Fenghuang mountain. Otherwise, the madman would prepare the whole army for war, and everything would be exposed in advance. " Qiu Yu became worried.


    If the king of war returns to Fenghuang mountain, he will surely gather great strength.


    After all, it is the supreme of the previous generation, and it has great prestige.


    According to the nature of the "king of war", if the preparation for war is set up in Fenghuang Mountain and the whole Fenghuang mountain runs rapidly, all their means will be exposed to the sun.


    Moreover, the appearance of such a person as the king of war will surely give the Phoenix Mountain enormous energy.


    Because in the final analysis, Fenghuang mountain is the younger generation of Zhan Wang.


    Even Huang Xi, who is now the most outstanding genius and has the hope of becoming a new generation, has to obey the orders of the king of war.


    Therefore, such people must not appear.


    "You immediately return to the city of fire plume, let people pay close attention to her whereabouts, and then I will bring strength to destroy her!" Qiu Baiyu told Han Wu.


    "Yes Han Wu replied.


    Then he immediately went back to Huoyu city.


    As for Qiu Baiyu, after thinking for a while, he thought that if he wanted to kill the king of war, he still had to ask the Phoenix God guard.


    The reason why they want to ask the Phoenix Shenwei to take action is because the Phoenix Shenwei only recognizes military orders. At that time, these Phoenix God guards will fight no matter whether they are war kings or not.


    In addition, the Phoenix God guard has a battle line, and is not afraid of any kind of blood suppression.


    Even if the king of war was once the supreme and had precious blood, he could not suppress this group of Phoenix God guards.


    However, to mobilize the Phoenix God guard, he did not have the right.


    Although he is an elder of foreign affairs, he can mobilize ordinary troops, but he has no way to mobilize the most powerful force in Fenghuang mountain.The right to mobilize Phoenix Shenwei has always been in the hands of the real core.


    He thought for a while, according to the information he got, he got up to meet the real core elder Feng Jiang.


    "Elder, I found a very important thing. You may need to authorize the transfer of Phoenix God guard." Qiu Baiyu said.


    Feng Jiang asked suspiciously, "what is it that needs to mobilize Phoenix Shenwei?"


    If it''s a general thing, even if it''s not convenient for the strong emperor to move out, or if it''s not convenient for the emperor to send out, you can use other troops to send out, and there''s no need for Phoenix Shenwei at all?


    Qiu Baiyu said solemnly, "the elder should know about the last rebellion in Huoyu City, right? However, I got the news that there were some situations in Huoyu city.


    Princess Huang Xi was originally kind, which forgives some people''s sins. But now, instead of being grateful, he has found some backers and is ready to make trouble.


    In order to avoid more serious things, it is necessary to mobilize the Phoenix God guard to suppress him. If someone else is going there, I''m afraid there will be favoritism. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to make a big fuss in Fenghuang mountain. "


    Feng Jiang became angry and said coldly, "Huang Xi, this girl is still kind. If you encounter such treason, you should kill all of them, no matter who they are.


    Since these ungrateful things can rebel once, they may still rebel later. They had already spared their lives, but they didn''t know what was going on. They even dared to run out and make trouble.


    In this case, go and destroy them. Don''t leave any of them! I will give you five hundred Phoenix guards to deal with this matter as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 677

    Qiu Baiyu gets the order to transfer Phoenix Shenwei from fengjiang, and immediately takes five hundred Phoenix Shenwei to Huoyu city.


    Although he got the transfer right of Phoenix God guard, he did not dare to have other actions.


    Under the leadership of qingmingtian, the five hundred Phoenix God guards have reached the realm of Emperor Yu, which is higher than that in the middle period of Emperor Ling.


    In Fenghuang mountain, the loyalty of Fenghuang Shenwei is absolutely second to none.


    So he couldn''t move his mind.


    Of course, although nothing can be moved, it can be closer to Phoenix God guard.


    As long as he is still the elder of Fenghuang mountain, he can make great achievements with this relationship.


    "General Fengling, this time we are going to kill the target, maybe something special." Qiu Baiyu said to the commander of Phoenix God guard.


    Fengling said: "no matter what object we want to kill, since we all follow you, it''s natural to obey your orders. Of course, we will not betray the Phoenix people. In addition, after the mission is over, we will report the process of the mission to the public. "


    Qiu Baiyu said with a quick smile: "it''s natural to report back to the task. Of course, betraying the Phoenix clan will never be allowed. However, the existence of people itself brings great harm to our Phoenix clan. Should such people be eliminated? "


    "Of course that should be cleared out!" Fengling nodded.


    Is it not for this purpose that they exist?


    Qiu Baiyu, on the other hand, talks with Fengling, and rushes to Huoyu city.


    Phoenix God guard has nothing to worry about when he wants to report back to the mission. Because even the king of war, there are many people in Fenghuang Mountain who do not want him to appear. After all, Fenghuangshan is not the original one.


    The existence of fengjiang is a person who does not want the king of war to appear.


    It is because of this that he may join the supreme clan of Fenghuang mountain.


    Of course, not only he, but also many other people joined the supreme clan for the same reason.


    Moreover, he can say that he didn''t know he was the king of war in advance!


    Anyway, the Xue sisters used to follow Ning Feng, but now they have come back with a group of people. It is also said that there is a supporter in Fenghuang mountain, which is completely consistent with his previous statement.


    So there will be no problem with his actions.


    Accompanied Fengling all the way to talk, and then quickly came to Huoyu City, met Han Qi.


    "See elder Qiu!" Hanqi said quickly.


    Qiu Baiyu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''ll introduce you first. This is Fengling commander of Phoenix God guard. This time, I made a special trip with Commander Fengling to eliminate the rebellion. Are those rebels still in the city of Huoyu? "


    "See commander Fengling!" Hanqi first said hello to Fengling, then said: "they have been under our surveillance, there is no way to leave. It''s a pity that their strength is too strong, and there are also supporters. We can''t share our worries for our family. "


    In fact, his heart is very happy.


    Since Phoenix God guard has appeared, this time it should be absolutely no problem.


    But the Phoenix God guard appears, I''m afraid that the way to condense the Phoenix''s real body will not be available.


    However, compared with killing the king of war, this is nothing.


    Feng Ling didn''t get polite with Han Qi, but directly asked, "lead the way, go and kill the rebellious later."


    "Yes Hanqi replied.


    Then he led the way to the Xue family.


    When the Phoenix God guard came to the city of fire plume, they already felt it.


    After all, such a powerful force, as long as you are not blind, how can you have no reaction at all?


    "Dad, here we are Making Caiyun said to Ling amorous, "it seems that the people who come here are a little strange, and their bloodlines are very pure! Can such people have problems? "


    If such people will also have problems, the problems in Fenghuang mountain will be serious.


    As the person who will be in charge of Phoenix Mountain, she can''t help but worry.


    Make amorous also secluded looking at the figure of Phoenix God guard, can''t help humming: "look, some bastards are really damned!"


    He used lingcaiyun to disguise himself as the king of war. Originally, he thought that only some conservatives would be mobilized.


    However, those conservatives did not come, and they actually brought phoenix Shenwei, one of the most important forces in Fenghuang mountain.


    Even Phoenix God guard has begun to join in the struggle for power and profit? Has Fenghuangshan been rotten to such an extent?


    Phoenix Mountain, he has seen some of Huang Xi''s body, although not the core of the situation.


    But it should not be so serious?


    Tens of thousands of years ago?


    Make amorous light ground says: "girl, I teach you some words, wait a moment you to give me to ask them well. Besides, I''ll give you a few things. You can help me try those Phoenix guards. ""Dad, what if these Phoenix guards really have problems?" Caiyun asked nervously.


    Make amorous light ground says: "if they all have a problem, then we immediately start to go to Phoenix Mountain, start in advance! You just have to face them, and I''ll make Mingyu stand by and be ready to do it at any time. "


    When the two father and daughter are discussing, the Phoenix Shenwei has arrived, and the army of Huoyu city appears again.


    "People inside, come out!" Feng Ling drank coldly.


    At the same time, the five hundred Phoenix God guards have revealed the real body of the Phoenix, merging into a huge phoenix form, ready to fight.


    Xue family after the last thing, all people have great confidence in make Caiyun, even if the Phoenix God guard comes, they have nothing to be nervous about.


    They all look to make amorous and make Caiyun, see how two people solve.


    With his hands on his back, Caiyun revealed his life flame again. He walked out of the Xue family slowly and said faintly, "I have said it already? Don''t disturb this king''s retreat. "


    Sensing lingcaiyun''s life flame, Fengling couldn''t help but be stunned and asked in a hurry: "who are you?"


    Although they are integrated into the Phoenix battle array, they can still feel the nobility of Caiyun''s blood.


    Such a person, will be rebellious?


    Feng Ling couldn''t help but look at Qiu Baiyu, who was silent.


    "Who is this king?" Caiyun said with a faint smile, "a little Phoenix God Guard commander, actually asked who this king is? But I want to ask you, what do you want to do when you come here in a bluster? "


    Feng Ling was silent for a moment and then said, "I am ordered to eradicate the rebellion!"


    Make Caiyun sneer: "treason? Who is treason


    Qiu Baiyu said faintly: "all the people in this yard are rebellious! Commander Fengling, do you remember what I said? This time, the task is somewhat different. Elder fengjiang has already known everything here. Therefore, I would like to ask commander Fengling to carry out the task as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 678

    Qiu Baiyu is not worried that Fengling will not perform the mission, because the Phoenix God guard only recognizes military orders but not people.


    Otherwise, who can rely on the position to command the Phoenix God guard, that is not a mess?


    Therefore, even if the king of war talks about flowers, it is useless.


    Don''t say it''s the supreme of the previous generation. As long as you can''t get the military order, the present supreme is useless. Of course, if it is the supreme one now, how can there be no military order?


    Although this kind of way is very awkward, also very abnormal, but, actually avoided the occurrence of civil strife to the greatest extent.


    At this time, Fengling is also looking at make Caiyun.


    Although he is ordered to act, but he can decide when to take action, and understand the process of the matter, and then report the matter.


    Of course, the final result will not change, even if it is wrong.


    Make Caiyun also look at Fengling fearlessly, ask faintly: "this king asks you, what is the first iron principle of your Phoenix God guard?"


    "Never betray the Phoenix clan!" Feng Ling answered immediately.


    "In that case, why are you here?" Let Caiyun continue to ask.


    Fengling also immediately said: "ordered to clear the rebellion! We''re just under orders and nothing else has anything to do with us. Please all of you wait, and you will be arrested immediately. Maybe you can get a chance to go back to Fenghuang Mountain and make a statement. "


    Qiu Baiyu said faintly, "commander Fengling, the order of fengjiang elder is to kill on the spot!"


    He would not give the king of war a chance to return to Fenghuang mountain. Only when he is dead is the most reassuring.


    Feng Ling looked at make Caiyun, silent for a while, then said: "sorry! If you have anything else, we can take it back for you. "


    Caiyun nodded his head and said, "the tradition of Phoenix God guard has not changed. I am very pleased. Now, the king asked you, if the two military orders conflict with each other, how should you implement them? "


    "Of course, military orders with the highest authority shall be given priority to execution!" Feng Ling immediately said.


    "In this case, the king ordered you to return to Fenghuang mountain." Make Caiyun light ground says, "military order just, this king is not without. At the beginning, under the leadership of the king, the Phoenix God guard has made a great reputation. I hope you will not fail to live up to your identity. "


    At the same time, a military order appears in lingcaiyun''s hand and throws it to Fengling.


    Fengling took over the military order, carefully verified and checked, and immediately said, "yes! We will immediately return to Fenghuang Mountain and report everything. "


    "Go and tell the old people that my king is going to return to Fenghuang Mountain and make them ready to meet them!" Let Caiyun hum.


    "Yes Feng Ling replied.


    After that, he took the Phoenix God guard back to Fenghuang mountain without looking back.


    He didn''t care whether Caiyun needed their protection or not, or other situations.


    They will only do what they are told to do. Since Caiyun asks them to return to the mountain, they will naturally return to the mountain. In any case, Caiyun''s military orders have higher authority, so he naturally has to carry out his military orders.


    Seeing all this, Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi, who were beside him, had long been dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    How could the warlord have military orders?


    The military order is not possessed by ordinary people, let alone issued. Why does the war king have it? This is not the original king of war, but nirvana. According to the truth, there is absolutely no military order. Because military orders can be produced by many conditions, it is not just a matter of writing one.


    At this time, let Caiyun look at Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi and say, "I declare once again that I do not disturb the king''s quietness. As for what kind of treason, if the king is rebellious, there will be more treason. "


    With that, she turned to return to the hospital.


    However, seeing such a situation, how could Qiu Baiyu allow it?


    Since the Phoenix God guard has left, let''s do it yourself and kill these people here.


    "Although I don''t know where you got the military orders, I only know that the people here are rebellious and should be punished!" Qiu Baiyu said coldly.


    With that, he covered the world with his fingers, ready to destroy the courtyard with people.


    However, he just shot, immediately was broken his blockade.


    Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng snow stood by the side of Caiyun and said coldly: "dare to fight against the master. It seems that who is rebellious should be very clear."


    Qiu Baiyu showed a dignified look. It turned out that the king of war was not himself, so he ran back recklessly. He actually brought two Empire level masters around him? Even if one of them is not inferior to himself?


    This is a problem.


    Caiyun coldly glanced at Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi, and said, "on the day of my king''s return to the mountain, I will investigate what you are doing today."


    With that, she went back into the yard.


    Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng Xue, with a glance at Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi, also return to the yard.


    Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi are very ugly at this time. They both hear the threat of lingcaiyun.It seems that things are getting more and more troublesome now.


    The other side has two imperial realm masters, but he can''t beat them. He has to go back first and try to find a way.


    What''s more, Qiu Baiyu''s headache was that he would have to accept fengjiang''s inquiry when he went back.


    He glanced at Han Qi and said, "you should pay attention to them first. I''ll go back to Fenghuang mountain first. Things will change."


    Even if the king of war has military orders?


    He went back to work and was still in control.


    However, he had just returned to the main residence of the city. Suddenly, Han Bin came to Han Qi with a pale face and said, "Dad, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Hanqi asked quickly.


    Qiu Baiyu, who was to leave, stopped to see Han Bin''s abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fire plume is gone!" Han Bin said.


    Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi''s eyes became fierce and asked, "are you missing? Check out the miners and the supervisors immediately. Fenghuangshan is about to collect the phosphorous gold from the fire plume. It is absolutely impossible to have an accident at this time. Transfer it from other places and deal with it first. "


    Han Bin said pale:" I did the same thing, and I was going to transfer other fire plume phosphorus to deal with it. But... All the phosphorous gold in the fire plume is gone, including the ones we have stored


    "No way!" Qiu Baiyu and Hanqi exclaimed.


    Only then did they know how secret they had stored the phosphorous gold in the fire plume, how could it not be found?


    "Did you ask them if they moved away?" Hanqi immediately asked again.


    Han Bin shook his head and said: "they are also shocked. They don''t know why this happened. I have ordered them to avoid the location of the city of fire plume immediately, for fear of any situation. "


    Because the fire plume is stolen, isn''t the existence of shadow demons and Demons also discovered?


    At this time, fleeing from the Phoenix domain is not looking for death?


    Qiu Baiyu and Hanqi also realized the problem, and their faces became a little pale.


    Suddenly, both of them realized something and looked in the direction of the Xue family.

 Chapter 679

    "They must be!" Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi almost all said the same thing.


    But soon they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    If it is really that group of people took the fire plume phosphorous gold, how did they take it?


    You know, it''s something that the demon has buried in the ground, and it''s dozens of miles deep.


    Even if it is the master of the realm of the great emperor, unless it is to determine the position, force with strength to lift the ground, can be found.


    What''s more, those people still have the identity of war king. Even when they have military orders to mobilize Phoenix Shenwei, they don''t have any changes. This is very abnormal.


    If not, who are they?


    At this moment, Qiu Baiyu and Hanqi felt that the vest was a little chilly.


    It''s like someone in the dark says to them: I already know what you''re doing, but I don''t say anything, just watch your actions quietly.


    Soon, Qiu Baiyu firmly said, "no matter whether they did it or not, it must be said that they did it."


    Hanqi also quickly responded and said, "yes, that''s what they did."


    Because it is impossible for the fire plume phosphorus gold to be mined out, and the Phoenix Mountain will come to take the fire plume phosphorus and gold immediately. Under such circumstances, if they can not hand in the fire plume phosphorus and gold, it will immediately trigger the largest investigation in Fenghuang mountain.


    If we investigate, I''m afraid their actions will be exposed.


    Moreover, even if they can smooth it down, they have to take great risks, and there is still the possibility of exposure.


    But now, just at this strange juncture, Huoyu city has come to make amorous and other people, just can plant all the booties to make amorous people.


    Fenghuangshan will certainly think about it. It was not stolen by these people. Who else could it be?


    In this way, their responsibilities are gone.


    Qiu Baiyu said to Han Qi, "you should act according to the plan, and I will go back to deal with the situation in Fenghuang mountain. The king of war is about to arrive at Fenghuang mountain. He must "welcome" her. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll all have a hard time in the future. "


    The king of war just said that he would make trouble for them when he went back.


    What''s more, Fengling has gone back, and he has to go back to explain it.


    At this time, on the other side, they are ready to leave.


    Phoenix guard has not changed, which makes amorous at ease a lot, in the critical time, at least can mobilize Phoenix God guard.


    As soon as the sentimental talents started, Han Qi came immediately.


    "Are you going to leave?" Hanqi asked.


    "Why, I want to leave. Do you have any idea?" Caiyun asked.


    "I dare not!" Hanqi said quickly.


    Of course, he didn''t want people to leave, but there was a master in the imperial realm on the opposite side, and he didn''t have a good way.


    Moreover, he was very guilty at this time, for fear that the matter of the mine cave would be exposed, and he did not dare to force him to stay.


    So, can only watch helplessly make amorous wait for a person to leave.


    Having left Huoyu City, Xue Yifeng quickly asked, "young master, where are we going next? Besides, the elder Qiu must have done something else when he returned to Fenghuang mountain. "


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t do anything else. As for now, we''ll go directly to the city of the sky."


    Even if Fenghuang Shenwei has no other problems, he has to go to the sky city, because the Phoenix Mountain is there.


    On the way to the city of the sky, Caiyun asked curiously, "Dad, how do you have the order of Phoenix God guard?"


    "The military order is not refined, but there is the nirvana magic formula and the breath of Phoenix blood in it. It is too easy for me to refine a military order." Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    In fact, it can''t be so simple.


    As they spoke, they headed for the Phoenix Mountain.


    Of course, people are not so publicized, but because they want to enter the city of the sky, they also change their appearance.


    At this time, in Fenghuang mountain, fengjiang heard the return of Fengling, and his expression became a little cloudy and uncertain.


    Compared with Qiu Baiyu, fengjiang judged the identity of lingcaiyun as the "king of war" earlier.


    The king of war belonged to their predecessors. In fact, he was happy to see his success when he returned to the mountain.


    However, thinking of the king''s behavior style and the influence of the king''s return to the mountain, he became hesitant again.


    Under such circumstances, Qiu Baiyu came.


    "Didn''t you say it was treason?" Feng Jiang asked coldly.


    Qiu Baiyu said with a wry smile: "I didn''t think that the two girls found a supporter who was actually the master of Zhan Wang!"


    His explanation, in some ways, makes sense.


    However, fengjiang is not so easy to fool.


    They are people who have lived for many years. As long as they pay a little attention to the world, they will not be stupid. Otherwise, they will not be able to practice so high and live for so long.After Qiu Baiyu explained one sentence, he did not explain too much, because he also knew that such a situation could not deceive people. Instead, he continued: "elder fengjiang, I don''t think it is a good result for us to return to Fenghuang mountain."


    "Oh?" Feng Jiang said lightly.


    Qiu Baiyu said with a smile: "our Phoenix region has occupied the natural danger. There is void all around, and the passage into Phoenix domain is blocked by the white bone domain. For the white bone region, we have been groping for so many years before we find a feasible channel in one day.


    As for others, after entering the white bone region, they will face various kinds of existence in the white bone region. Under such circumstances, Phoenix is a rare paradise.


    No matter how disputable the world is, our Phoenix realm is aloof from the world. And when we grow enough, no one will be our opponent. As for now, frankly speaking, we are not rivals of many forces in Fenghuang domain. "


    "Oh Feng Jiang still responded quietly.


    Qiu Baiyu glanced at fengjiang and continued: "who doesn''t know the style of the king of war? If she goes back to Fenghuang mountain, she will surely bring us into the troubled times.


    At that time, our Phoenix region will not only have a rare peace, but also have to make every effort to get involved in the troubled times. In today''s world, it''s hard to say what will happen if we get involved in troubled times. Therefore, I don''t think it''s a good result for us to go back to Fenghuang mountain


    Qiu Baiyu is talking and fengjiang is listening.


    He was a little hesitant just now, because he also thought of such a situation.


    Frankly speaking, Fenghuangshan has been peaceful for a long time. We don''t want to get involved in the war easily.


    In every era of war, the winner is naturally a glory, as for the losers, can all end in a miserable end.


    And the winner is often a few, many have become the dead bones of the road.


    When he thought of these circumstances, his mind gradually had a decision.

 Chapter 680

    Make amorous with his family, came to the city of the sky.


    When people saw the city of the sky, they were amazed.


    This is a piece of "land" suspended in the sky. This piece of "land" is larger than the whole Tianyuan island.


    On this "land", there are many powerful lines, and the power of laws is constantly running.


    "Dad, is this the city of the sky?" Caiyun exclaimed.


    She is

 Chapter 681

    Huang Qing''s face is very ugly to sit in the mine, she used the soul to search for a long time, but did not get any results.


    But where did all that fire plume phosphorus and gold go?


    Now, she just expects hanky to get some clues.


    For three days in a row, Huoyu city has been digging for three feet, but no clue has been found.


    There was no clue.


    Then, Han Qi thought it was almost time before he came to see Huang Qing.


    "Is there a cable?" Huang asked coldly.


    "I''ve dug the city three feet into the ground, and still can''t find any relevant information." Han Qi saw Huang Qing''s murderous spirit and said quickly, "but, it''s not that there is no harvest."


    "What is the harvest?" Huang said coldly, "give me one breath to finish, otherwise I will be shot dead, don''t blame me."


    Han Qi said in a hurry: "Lao Zu, the only possibility for such a situation is that a person who is very familiar with everything in the city of Huoyu can achieve such a situation.


    Ancestor, you may not know that some time ago a group of strange people came to Huoyu city. Two of these girls, who belonged to the original family of the Ning family, had defected with Ningfeng and returned to Huoyu city.


    As soon as I saw the treason, I immediately sent someone to catch it. However, I didn''t expect these two girls to join the supreme clan. Later, I found out that the two girls were pretending to be, so I immediately took them by force. At this time, I found that the two girls actually met the king of war, and they came back with him. "


    Hearing the name of the king of war, Huang Qing''s eyes flickered and asked, "king of war? Is it really the king of war


    Han Qi immediately said: "this is absolutely not wrong. At that time, the elder Qiu Baiyu also brought the Phoenix God guard to verify it. He had already certified that he was the king of war. This time, not only the king of war came back, but also the two great empire level masters. The king of war disappeared soon after his appearance in the city.


    The Xue family itself lives in Huoyu City, and even Xue Dinghai and his wife are punished for mining in the mine. They are very familiar with the mine. In such a situation, if anyone can take away the fire plume phosphorous gold, I think they are the only ones. Moreover, there has been no other strong man near the city of fire plume recently. "


    Hanqi said the matter speciously, and finally came to the conclusion without hesitation.


    He made it clear that the fire plume phosphorus gold was stolen by the king of war.


    Because the king of war has power and conditions.


    From this, the king of fire feather asked, "is it necessary for her to steal?"


    Han Qi said meaningfully: "ancestor, I heard that the king of war is not popular in Fenghuang mountain. It may be a means of the king of war


    Huang Qing glanced at Han Qi, and suddenly said faintly, "the mine of Huoyu phosphorous gold is temporarily suspended. Do not move any trace."


    With that, her figure flashed away and quickly returned to Fenghuang mountain.


    Soon, a discussion started in Fenghuang mountain.


    "What does the king of war mean? Why steal fire plume An old man said angrily.


    "It goes without saying that she wants to come back and take over the throne again! However, she also knows that her style is not liked by everyone. Now that she takes Huoyu phosphorous gold and helps everyone find out, she can''t be supported by many people? "


    "Then she despises us too much. We will not support her to sit on the supreme position just because of this kind of thing."


    "Have you missed the most important point? What if it wasn''t the king of war? "


    "Who else could she be? At that time, she did things without any means... "


    an old man looked at the noisy crowd and coughed gently. All the noise gradually stopped and looked at the old man.


    Some people asked, "Fengwu Laozu, what should we do about this matter?"


    Feng Wu said faintly, "it''s too early to discuss the king of war now! The key point is that if it is not taken by the king of war but by other thieves, it will be a great loss to us Phoenix people. Therefore, the most important problem now is that no one is allowed to leave the Phoenix domain until the fire plume is found out. "


    "Yes, it''s the most important thing to ban the Phoenix domain first." Someone immediately echoed.


    Now that everyone agreed, the ban on the city of sky was immediately activated.


    Then, the rules extend and connect with the whole Phoenix domain.


    Then, everyone is watching the Phoenix mirror, ready to intercept people fleeing the Phoenix domain.


    "Now the Phoenix region has been sealed. Send someone to Huoyu city to investigate the matter thoroughly. No one should let go." Feng Wu said faintly, "in addition, find out the king of war."


    Since the king of war has appeared, whether or not the king of war has taken the fire plume phosphorus gold, we must find the king of war back.As for what should be done after the king of war is found back, we will discuss it in detail at that time.


    "What to do after finding the king of war?" Someone asked, "the style of the king of war is no longer in line with the current situation of Fenghuang mountain. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to take charge of Phoenix mountain again. "


    "Find it first!" Feng Wu said.


    A group of people nodded silently and were issuing orders, and the whole Phoenix domain began to operate.


    All the people in the Phoenix domain, sensing the change of the law of heaven and earth, immediately knew that something had happened in the Phoenix domain.


    At this time, everyone knows that you can''t leave the Phoenix realm.


    No matter what it is, it can only be postponed. If you leave Fenghuang district at this time, you will be arrested. Even if it is clear that there is no problem in the end, it is inevitable that they will be locked up for a period of time.


    If you leave by force... It can only be said that you want to die.


    Watching the whole Phoenix area blocked, Qiu Baiyu showed a nervous look, worried that some situations would be found.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart, this is the city of the sky!


    But for the existence of the city of the sky, what can a Phoenix Mountain resist?


    In order to destroy the city of the sky, they have worked out a plan for tens of thousands of years. Now, they have achieved a little bit.


    However, they firmly believe that one day in the future, the plan will succeed.


    When Fenghuangshan is looking for the king of war wantonly, lingduoqing takes Mingyu and lingcaiyun to walk through the city of the sky and gets busy.


    In the city of the sky, it is a burden to take the emperor''s territory. It is not as convenient as the three of them to go out together.


    As for the others, of course, they have to close down at the inn.


    "Dad, what are we doing here?" Lingcaiyun asked.


    Make amorous smile way: "nature is to become the master of Phoenix Mountain! If you want to be the master of Phoenix Mountain, you have to control these things first. "

 Chapter 682

    Make amorous their location, is an ancient Phoenix Statue in front of.


    It is estimated that this statue was erected here by the Phoenix clan to commemorate their ancestors.


    However, this ancient statue is so old that I''m afraid even the descendants of the Phoenix clan will forget it.


    The body of Phoenix is covered with moss.


    In a place like the city of the sky, it''s just unthinkable.


    And now, making amorous and making colorful clouds is cleaning up the statue.


    "Dad, why clean up this statue?" Caiyun asked curiously.


    She had no idea why she had to clean up the statue.


    "Of course, it is to activate the will in this statue," he said with a smile! Girl, this is the will of Phoenix left by you Phoenix family. After activating these statues, the road of Fenghuang mountain will only recognize you. No matter what level they practice, this time, it must belong to you. Moreover, after activating these Phoenix wills, you will be truly safe and secure in Fenghuang mountain. "


    "Is it? How do you activate it? " Make Caiyun interesting.


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t worry, you can act according to my command."


    The three men work together to clean up the moss on the statue, and then make amorous take out the powder refined by fire plume phosphorus and gold, and apply it to the Phoenix Statue when wiping it. Then, the lines carved by fire plume and gold entered the body of the Phoenix Statue.


    "Girl, the last step is up to you." Make amorous smile way, "come, drop a drop of blood on its heart."


    Make Caiyun quickly in accordance with her father''s orders, a drop of blood in the heart of the Phoenix Statue.


    The Phoenix Statue vibrated for a moment. Slowly, the Phoenix Statue opened its eyes and looked at lingcaiyun. An idea came out and asked, "my people, what can I do to wake up?"


    "Dad, what''s the answer?" Caiyun asked in dismay.


    "Let me tell him... She is the little master of your Phoenix family, but she grew up in the lower world. Now, she''s going to take charge of the whole Phoenix Mountain. "


    "I can feel her noble blood. It turns out that the little Lord appears." The Phoenix Statue said, "since the Lord is the smallest, then everything has the final say."


    "In addition, I also need you to use your strength to cover up our figure. At present, there are some big problems in Fenghuang mountain, so we can''t show our true colors for the time being. "


    "My strength is not enough to shield the Phoenix mirror from monitoring you." The Phoenix Statue replied, "I can only do it unless you are always near me."


    Make amorous smile: "I know, I did not let you have been shielding, but temporarily shielding, so that other people can not see our true colors. I will awaken all of you, and then there will be no problem. "


    Phoenix Statue said lightly: "this is no problem!"


    Later, the Phoenix Statue temporarily changed the face of lingcaiyun and so on.


    Then, let the amorous people leave.


    The Phoenix Statue, however, recovered its original appearance and stood still.


    Make amorous with the order color cloud, immediately rushed to the next Phoenix Statue, once again awakened the will of the Phoenix Statue.


    In the next few days, the amorous awakened their will to live in the four Phoenix statues around the inn, and then, the faces of sentimental people were all changed.


    "Now, I don''t have to worry about being photographed by the Phoenix mirror." Make amorous ha ha smile way.


    "Is the Phoenix mirror very powerful?" Liu Feifei asked in surprise.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s the artifact left by the Phoenix clan." "Make amorous nod head way," the main reason is that I''m too low now, I can''t do anything about it. "


    "Father, if we use the wishful thinking power, can the Phoenix mirror be seen?" he asked thoughtfully


    "Ruyi''s changing magic power can even enter the falling soul abyss. How can it be seen through by the Phoenix mirror?" "It''s a pity that you have only learned the ability to be smaller. Besides, there are still a few people who have not learned it, let alone the ability to change their looks


    He can use wishful thinking to change his mind, but he doesn''t use it.


    Because through the people around him, we can find him out.


    Now with the help of Phoenix''s will, naturally, there is no need to worry about this problem.


    "You will stay in the Inn and close down. Caiyun and I will continue to wake up the Phoenix will." "Only to awaken the four wills, there are still many ways!"


    Father and daughter awaken the will of Phoenix in the whole city, but the people in Fenghuang Mountain are going crazy.


    They blocked the Fenghuang area, on the one hand, they were looking for the fire plume phosphorus and gold, on the other hand, they were looking for the trace of the king of war. However, such a period of time has passed, there is no clue about the fire plume phosphorus and gold, and there is no shadow of the king of war.Obviously, someone saw the king of war entering the city of the sky, but after entering the city of the sky, there was no trace of the king of war.


    In such a situation, how can people in Fenghuang mountain not be upset?


    Is there anything else they don''t know?


    Otherwise, why can''t we find it?


    For this reason, several ancestors even urged the Phoenix mirror to shine on the whole sky city, but there was no trace.


    A group of people are very anxious. Where is the king of war?


    Especially those who do not want the return of the king of war are extremely anxious.


    If you don''t find out, when the king of war plans more and more, I''m afraid everything will be too late.


    Other people are also very strange, in the end, what is the king''s card?


    In such a case, make amorous with the color cloud, came to a place in the sky city. The power of fire in this place is very strong, so that when Caiyun arrives at this place, it feels like returning home.


    "Dad, where is this?" Caiyun asked curiously, "this is not Fenghuang mountain, is it?"


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "yes, this front is Phoenix Mountain, the core of the whole Phoenix clan."


    Is it strange to see the Phoenix Mountain?


    Why is there only a huge "tree of fire"?


    said with love and laughter, "this tree in front is the phoenix tree''s favorite habitat for Wutong trees. The mountain at the foot of the tree is Lantau Peak. The Wutong tree is too big, and it has covered the whole mountain. It looks like it is part of the Wutong tree, so it looks a little inconspicuous.


    "So it is!" Make Caiyun smile way, "Dad, I want to go to sleep on the tree!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s wake up the last two statues at the gate of Phoenix Mountain first," he said

 Chapter 683

    Make amorous looking at the two statues at the gate of Phoenix Mountain, sighing in the heart.


    How many years has it been?


    But after 70, 000 years, these bastards have forgotten the glory of their ancestors?


    The statues in other places are not included. They are placed at the gate of Fenghuang mountain. No one cares about the two statues?


    Of course, the two statues at the gate of Fenghuang mountain, after all, are in the gate of Fenghuang mountain, but there is no moss.


    However, just looking at the two statues, we can see that no one has cleaned them for many years.


    Make amorous with make color cloud, as if no one else to wipe the statue.


    The two people''s actions have attracted the attention of some people in Fenghuang mountain.


    "What are you doing?" Someone asked.


    "We are cleaning the statue for our ancestors," he said with a smile


    A young man, it seems that he is not very old, and his cultivation is also good. He has reached the emperor''s realm.


    The young man looked at lingfeiyun and lingcaiyun, thought for a while, and joined in the process of disturbing the statue.


    Far away, a supernatural sky in Phoenix Mountain saw such a move, but did not say anything. He shook his head and stopped watching.


    What can I do to clean the statue? Isn''t it true for countless years?


    "What''s your name?" The young man next to him said.


    "My name is fengjingtian." The young man replied, "and you? What do you call it? "


    Make Caiyun smile hehe said: "my father called make amorous, I call lingcaiyun."


    "Surname Ling? It''s rare! " Feng Jingtian said with a smile.


    Let Caiyun nod his head and say, "it''s really rare."


    Because of the common behavior, Caiyun looks at this Phoenix scenery with great pleasure.


    After some cleaning, Feng Jingtian looked at the Phoenix Statue in front of her and said, "this cleaning is really pleasing to the eye. There are such statues in other parts of sky city. It seems that we should clean up other Phoenix statues in sky city in the future, or... How about we clean the statues in other places? "


    Make Caiyun smile, said: "later you go to clean it, and the things in front of you have not finished yet."


    Make amorous also smile to Feng Jingtian: "boy, come here and I''ll teach you! It''s no use just cleaning the Phoenix Statue. It needs to inject strength. See these things in my hand? Remember my method. Here are two statues that you can demonstrate twice. If you can''t remember twice, you can''t take on the task of cleaning the statue. "


    " Oh? " Feng Jingtian looks at the amorous and colorful clouds with some suspicions.


    It looks like it''s not just cleaning the statues, but something else?


    Although he is a little curious, but his eyes are carefully watching the amorous behavior.


    Make amorous very quickly daub a Phoenix Statue, turn round to ask a way: "remember how much?"


    "I remember it all." Feng Jingtian immediately said.


    "Is it? Then you can paint the rest of the statue! "I''ll tell you.


    Fengjingtian takes over the powder refined with fire feather phosphor gold in lingduoqing''s hands, and begins to smear it on the Phoenix Statue, so that amorous is watching patiently beside him, and occasionally makes remarks to correct fengjingtian.


    Soon, Feng Jingtian has finished painting, turning back to ask: "what should be done next?"


    "How do you know what else to do?" Caiyun asked curiously.


    Feng Jingtian said with a smile: "the powder just now, I can feel the abundant energy. I think you should not inject things into the Phoenix Statue casually?"


    "You don''t worry about what we do?" he asked


    Feng Jingtian said proudly, "this is Fenghuang mountain! Moreover, these statues are all Phoenix statues. Even if you want to do anything, I''m afraid there is no way to harm the Phoenix Mountain. "


    "Not necessarily!" Make amorous smile smile, say to make Caiyun: "wench, give to you finally."


    Let a drop of blood drop in the heart of a Phoenix Statue. The Phoenix Statue slowly opened its eyes and asked, "my people, what can I do to wake up?"


    Feng Jingtian was so surprised that she could not help raising her voice and said, "is this statue alive?"


    Lingcaiyun asked lingcaiyun back and said, "Dad, I think he''s quite comfortable. Can you let him activate the last statue?"


    Make amorous nod head way: "although a bit not satisfactory, but no problem."


    "Fengjingtian, isn''t it? I give you the last statue to activate. " Make Caiyun command way.


    Feng Jingtian is more shocked to ask: "can I also activate?"


    "You can try it!" Make amorous say, "just the last statue is you infuse energy, it''s up to you to activate it!"


    Fengjing Tianxin is worried and excited to learn to make Caiyun, and drops blood to the heart of the last Phoenix Statue. However, the statue has no reaction at all.Feng Jingtian looks back to make amorous, don''t know why can appear such a situation.


    "The power of blood is not enough, continue to drop it!" Let amorous command way.


    Caiyun is pure blood of Phoenix, while fengjingtian is just the power of blood, which is far inferior to nature.


    And Feng Jingtian got instructions, he also immediately increased the blood drip.


    In any case, he would not doubt that the statue was activated by Caiyun.


    At least two fifths of his blood was dripping into his body, and his face began to turn pale. Only then did the statue slowly open its eyes.


    The Phoenix Statue opened its eyes and saw the appearance of fengjingtian. A flame slowly appeared from the statue and floated to fengjingtian.


    Feng Jingtian is a bit silly, don''t know what this is.


    "This is a gift from your ancestors. It can strengthen your life flame. Take it well!" she said


    Feng Jingtian thanks the statue so much that he melts the flame of his life into his body. His accomplishments immediately soar and his breath condenses a lot.


    So amorous did not go to the Phoenix Jingtian, but said to the Phoenix Statue: "take my people over, and then, take off the camouflage on our bodies. Then, with my strength, I want to straighten out the Phoenix Mountain. "


    The Phoenix Statue said faintly, "yes!"


    Later, Zhao mengruo and Ling Fanghua in another part of the city of the sky, suddenly were transmitted to make amorous and lingcaiyun.


    At the same time, the invisible power that envelops all people dissipates and reveals their true colors.


    Feng Jingtian, who just absorbed the flame of his life, was shocked to see a group of people suddenly.


    Seeing the familiar face, he suddenly exclaimed: "king of war? Didn''t expect it was you? "

 Chapter 684

    Phoenix Jingtian a exclamation, immediately attracted the attention of Phoenix Mountain.


    "Where is the king of war?" Someone asked in a hurry.


    In the inquiry at the same time, and then also see the face of the amorous and other people, immediately drink a: "report to the ancestor, the king of war has arrived!"


    At the same time, the man is also in rapid retreat, a worldly realm, just to play out the speed of the world.


    With a big drink, the people of Fenghuang Mountain were startled one after another. All kinds of big figures of Fenghuang mountain all appeared around the statue of Phoenix and surrounded the sentimental people.


    During this period of time, Fenghuang mountain was searching for the king of war everywhere, but there was no trace.


    No one thought that the king of war came to the gate of Fenghuang Mountain quietly?


    Now, a group of experts from Fenghuang Mountain surround the affectionate people, but they don''t know what to say.


    Because the status of war king is so detached, what can they say?


    Surrounded by a group of emperors, they naturally don''t worry that these people will run away. However, the king of war is the supreme one of their previous generation. What can they say?


    After a long silence, an old woman stood up and asked, "I, Huang Ling, want to ask, are you really the king of war?"


    Make Caiyun look to make amorous, don''t know what to do next.


    Naturally, she can not be the king of war. Now she is worried about a group of powerful people in Fenghuang mountain.


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t be afraid, show your life flame!"


    Make the color cloud get a sign, immediately exposed that body bright red flame.


    "Plop, plop!" All the people below the emperor''s territory almost knelt down.


    There is no way, Phoenix blood appeared, a group of blood force of the younger generation, nature was immediately suppressed. Only some people above the empire can support it with their willpower.


    A group of people were shocked. How could they have such a terrible and noble blood?


    At this time, the inquiry made Caiyun''s Huangling also very shocked. After a long time, Huang Ling shook her head and said, "girl, although your blood is very noble, you are not the king of war. Now I want to know who you are and what''s the purpose of coming to Phoenix Mountain? "


    Make Caiyun murmured: "when did I say I was the king of war?"


    She did not admit it except that she claimed to be the king.


    Feng Jiang immediately yelled: "what do you mean by pretending to be the king of war? What''s more, where is the fire plume? Give out the fire plume immediately


    Caiyun glared at Feng Jiang and hummed, "what''s your bad old man? When did I pretend to be the king of war


    "You call yourself" Ben Wang "and say you want to go back to Fenghuang mountain. Aren''t you pretending to be king Zhan Feng Jiang also angrily drinks a way.


    Let Caiyun do not know how to answer, because it is her father''s advice, she does not know what these words mean.


    Now that Feng Jiang is asking her, she can''t answer. She has to look at Ling Duoqing and say, "Dad..."


    she glanced at the group of people in Fenghuang Mountain and said faintly, "she calls herself the king. That''s because she is the supreme of your Phoenix mountain generation. Since he is the supreme, is there any problem in claiming to be the king? "


    Make sentimental a word, but the group of people in Phoenix Mountain were thunder live.


    What''s the situation?


    They haven''t had the supreme power for tens of thousands of years, because there is no one who can convince people to command Fenghuang mountain.


    At present, although there is a Huangxi who seems likely to become the supreme of Phoenix Mountain, her cultivation is too low and her strength is not enough to convince the public. Of course, if you give Huang Xi hundreds of years and thousands of years, she is likely to become the supreme.


    However, it will be thousands of years later.


    But in front of them, there is a king''s way to be their supreme. Isn''t this a big piece of waste land?


    Moreover, the people who say this are more excessive, even the emperor''s realm is not.


    "Ridiculous!" Feng Jiang angrily drank, "what qualifications does she have to become the supreme of our Phoenix Mountain?"


    "That is, I really think that anyone can be the supreme of Fenghuang mountain?"


    "What''s more, I don''t know who it is. I dare to appear as the supreme one... This is not a spy, is it?"


    ...


    all kinds of angry voices came out.


    Some are drinking furiously, some are frowning and looking at the amorous people.


    What''s more, it''s a direct shot.


    "Do you really think anyone in Fenghuang mountain can be the supreme? You a group of thieves, what qualifications do you have to be supreme? Die for me Qiu Baiyu took the lead.


    Qiu Baiyu felt lingcaiyun''s blood, and his heart suddenly gave birth to the opportunity to kill.


    Such a strong, pure Phoenix blood, let alone can not become the supreme, even in Phoenix Mountain.


    Because of this kind of blood, only need a very short time, immediately will appear a terrible master. And this is what they absolutely don''t want to see. Therefore, he simply took the lead and killed the people first.In fact, in this crowd, not only Qiu Baiyu killed, but also many others.


    Some people, like Qiu Baiyu, are unwilling to let Caiyun appear.


    Some people, however, have other thoughts.


    Qiu Baiyu had just made a move, and made her affectionate light say: "I''m just looking for you! Even if you don''t, I''ll settle with you. "


    At the same time, he reached out and caught Qiu Baiyu in front of him.


    This move, however, scared everyone.


    A star shining realm, a hand to catch a Emperor Ling realm of people?


    Is it not that the people in the realm of the imperial realm moved to kill people?


    People think that only in this way is reasonable, it must be the fleeting of the realm of Emperor Ling who killed people.


    However, when they saw Qiu Baiyu caught in love, they threw him on his knees in front of him... Did Emperor Ling realm kill people like this?


    "Let go of elder Qiu!" Another emperor cheered.


    "Do you want to come here too?" he asked


    "Don''t treat elder Qiu Shan as provocative again." Feng Jiang also said in a murderous manner.


    "What about provocation?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    He didn''t want to take care of fengjiang at all. When he came to Fenghuang mountain today, he was ready to clean it up. There are too many people like Qiu Baiyu in Fenghuang mountain. And this kind of person is the object he cleaned up.


    As for strength, he has awakened the most powerful force in Fenghuang mountain, and he is also worried about the problem of strength?


    "Let me go!" Qiu Baiyu was also angry and said, "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you?"


    He now felt as if he had been suppressed by the whole world, kneeling in front of the amorous and unable to move at all.


    But, he is the realm of Emperor Ling!


    And the boy in front of me is just star shining?


    Why does this happen?


    "I''ll let you go immediately, cangjiu God claw!"


    Cangjiu claws at Qiu Baiyu, and with the blessing of the Phoenix Statue will, he just grabs out the soul of Emperor Ling''s realm.


    Later, he let go of Qiu Baiyu''s "body".

 Chapter 685

    Seeing that Ling Duoqing uses cangjiu''s claws, she grabs Qiu Baiyu''s soul, which makes Fanghua''s eyes light up.


    She has also learned this move, but she is too far away from her father''s realm.


    She can only attack her soul, but she can''t capture her soul completely like her father. The difference is too great.


    The terrifying means of amorous feelings is to frighten the people in Fenghuang mountain.


    What means is this? Why is it so evil and terrible?


    However, several elders in the crowd were shocked when they saw Qiu Baiyu''s situation, and said: "let go of elder Qiu!"


    In the hands before, their will has been a step toward the sentimental people hanging and go.


    Make amorous light ground says: "forbid will!"


    With his orders, at his side, the Phoenix will, formed a forbidden area.


    All will cannot enter the region, and all will cannot mobilize the laws of heaven and earth in the region.


    At the same time, make amorous looking at those who start to say: "since you are so anxious, then give me together."


    At the same time, he grabbed at the hands of those people.


    Because he has confirmed that Qiu Baiyu has a lot to do with things in Huoyu City, so this person is very problematic. Now he has caught Qiu Baiyu and stripped Qiu Baiyu of his soul. Others are in a hurry. Of course, nine out of ten also have problems. If there are any problems, we should grasp them first and then review them slowly.


    However, he had just made a move, and was immediately stopped by the people of Phoenix Mountain.


    For example, fengjiang is one of them.


    Feng Jiang coldly watched Ling Duoqing and said, "let go of elder Qiu!"


    Huang Ling also said in a hurry: "no matter what kind of people you are, let go of our Phoenix mountain people first."


    "Today, I''m here to kill some people. If you don''t want to die, you can watch it for me. If anyone wants to die, he can try. "


    Feng Jiang said with a angry smile, "who do you think you are when we kill people in Fenghuang mountain? Where is the Phoenix God guard? Let''s go out and kill this tusk for me


    Some people also echoed: "Phoenix God guard immediately out, kill this tusk!"


    Several elders jointly signed and issued military orders, and all the ten thousand Phoenix God guards revealed the real body of the Phoenix and merged into a huge and incomparable Phoenix.


    When Fenghuang Shenwei is all combined into a Phoenix, a divine power spreads from the Phoenix.


    However, just when the Phoenix God guard was about to start, he waved his hand affectionately and threw a military order to the Phoenix God guard and said, "back down!"


    This Phoenix God guard is the most special force in Fenghuang mountain, and he can only be mobilized by military orders.


    Otherwise, the destruction of Phoenix God guard will greatly weaken the power of Phoenix Mountain.


    "Yes At the sight of the sentimental military order, the Phoenix God guard immediately stopped at one side. However, their military array did not disperse and even helped to suppress the whole scene.


    At this moment, all the people in Fenghuang Mountain were shocked and nervous.


    Who is this man and why can he mobilize one of the strongest forces in Fenghuang mountain?


    "Commander Feng Xin, why don''t you obey the military order and go to war?" Feng Jiang glared at the Phoenix God guard, "this tusk has already caused a huge threat to Fenghuang mountain, even killed the elders of Fenghuang mountain, and has mastered other secrets of Fenghuang mountain, and even carries the military orders of Fenghuang mountain. Such dangerous people should be killed immediately to remove the threat to the Phoenix clan. "


    Feng Xin glanced at Feng Jiang lightly and said, "Phoenix God guard only obeys military orders. This is the iron law."


    The style of Fenghuang Shenwei is very clear to people in Fenghuang mountain.


    Moreover, they also know that this group of people issued military orders to let the Phoenix God guard retreat.


    Therefore, fengjiang did not issue military orders alone, but jointly issued military orders with several elders.


    Several elders jointly issue military orders. This kind of military order is extremely powerful, and it is enough to launch war. Only with military orders with such authority can the military orders issued by these people be suppressed.


    As for the statement of the king of war, it has been confirmed that the little girl is not the king of war. Moreover, even if the king of war reincarnated, he could not give military orders with too strong authority. Because the king of war did not return to Fenghuang mountain, he could not issue military orders with too strong authority. After all, the formation of military orders, in addition to the breath of Nirvana divine formula, also has to have a unique refining method, but also to have the unique mark of Phoenix clan.


    But now the Phoenix God guard doesn''t start?


    At this moment, everyone understood that the military order just issued by Ling Duoqing was more powerful than the military order jointly issued by Feng and Jiang.


    At this moment, everyone was panicked.


    Who the hell is this? How can you override the authority of several elders?


    Feng Jiang glared at Feng Xin fiercely, and he could not help it. Since ancient times, Fenghuang Shenwei has been like this. He has no way to change it.Under such circumstances, he had to look at the other elders and say, "what are you doing? Are we really allowed to be trampled on the face of Phoenix Mountain? No matter who he is, take it first


    At this time, a figure slowly came out of the Phoenix Mountain and said faintly, "according to the instructions of fengjiang, take down the person first and say it again! Even the former generation, can not be so publicized in my Phoenix Mountain. The past is past, and everything has the final say in the present situation.


    Everyone looked back. A very old man was slowly coming towards us.


    However, no one has any disrespect, but hastily said: "meet Fengqing ancestor!"


    And at this time, make amorous, see Feng Qing, cold smile, in the heart is the people of Phoenix Mountain despise some.


    This kind of person still lives in Fenghuang mountain?


    Not only was he not executed, but he became a famous ancestor?


    He would like to see how many such things still exist on the Phoenix Mountain.


    At this time, the other people in Fenghuang mountain, hearing Feng Qing''s proposal, were silent for a while, and began to jointly sign military orders.


    However, after all, some people objected and said, "Lao Zu, there are a lot of strange things about this matter. Is it better to find out first? And who are you? Can you put elder Qiu''s soul back first? Anyway, Mr. Qiu is always one of his own. As you look, you should be one of your own. What can''t be discussed? "


    Make amorous haven''t returned a word, Feng Qing said faintly: "even if want to make clear, also capture him to say again first! No one has offended the majesty of Phoenix Mountain without paying for it. "


    The objector was silent for a while and then said, "I still insist on my opinion. If Fengqing Laozu insists on this, I can only keep my opinion."


    The implication is that he will not sign military orders.


    At this time, all the people on the field have signed the military order.


    Feng Qing saw such a situation, also did not reluctantly, have eight grow up old United sign military order, enough!


    So Feng Jiang showed the joint military order to Feng Xin and said, "can we do it now?"


    Phoenix heart light said: "authority is not enough, Phoenix God guard still carries out the highest authority military order!"

 Chapter 686

    The eight growing old people of Fenghuang Mountain signed the military order, but the authority still can''t surpass the military order given by the sentimental order?


    Everyone was in a uproar.


    What kind of military orders did you take out and why did you have such a huge authority?


    Feng Qing frowns, can''t help but look to make amorous, but, make amorous body appearance he does not know, breath he does not know.


    With his tens of thousands of years of experience, what is the secret of Fenghuang mountain that he doesn''t know?


    Why did this man take out a military order and actually bind one of the most powerful forces in Fenghuang mountain?


    This has been jointly signed by 80% of the elders. In the whole Fenghuang mountain, it is already a very top-level authority? Still no way to mobilize Phoenix God guard?


    Feng Qing looked at the two old men who didn''t sign the military order. He took the military order, wrote down the word Fengqing on the military order, threw it to Fengxin and said, "do it now, take them down!"


    He is the ancestor of the great emperor class. He alone can offset the authority of the two old people.


    "The authority is not enough, continue to execute the highest authority military order!" Feng Xin rolled her eyes and said.


    You idiots, that''s a supreme order. It''s useless to add up all of you. Unless you can invite all the ancestors out and let the princess agree with you, then we will listen to you.


    Although Feng Xin scolded secretly in his heart, the military order was a secret, and he would not tell the group.


    Of course, Fengxin is also very strange. How can this person take the supreme military order?


    At this moment, people in Fenghuang Mountain look strange and sentimental, including Fengqing.


    It''s useless for him to sign military orders with about 80% of the elders?


    "Who are you?" Feng asked coldly, "if you don''t tell me the identity, even if there is no Phoenix God guard, there are enough means to deal with you."


    At first, he wanted to use his power to suppress the amorous ordering.


    Now that he finds that power is not easy to use, he is naturally ready to do it himself.


    He is the ancestor of the great emperor level. His cultivation is earth shaking.


    Make amorous light ground says: "you have what means all although use come out, I pour want to see, now Phoenix Mountain, became what appearance."


    "Is it?" Feng qinglengleng smile, and then raise his hand is a phoenix dance nine days, toward the so-called amorous people crush past.


    "Phoenix dance for nine days?" Make amorous cold smile, "do you know what is the real nine days of Feng dance?"


    Speaking at the same time, he raised his hand is the Phoenix Dance nine days.


    The two statues in front of Fenghuang mountain, which are activated by Phoenix Jingtian, are inspired by a phoenix will. This will of Phoenix, with the power of Phoenix, broke up the nine days of Fengqing''s Phoenix Dance, and returned to the statue again.


    At this time, all the people in Fenghuang Mountain understand that it is the star shining state to make amorous feelings clear, but why there is such a powerful force.


    However, they are very puzzled, how can there be such things in the Phoenix Statue?


    And Feng Qing''s face, instantly gloomy down.


    At this time, he thought of the records in Fenghuang mountain.


    In the city of the sky, the ancestor of Phoenix left 99 Phoenix statues. In each statue, there is a will left by the Phoenix ancestors.


    This 99 will is also one of the most powerful forces in Fenghuang mountain.


    However, after so many years, there is no need to use 99 Phoenix wills in Fenghuang mountain. Gradually, many people have forgotten, so many years later, no one to pay attention to.


    However, the man in front of him grasped the loophole in Fenghuang mountain, controlled the 99 Phoenix wills, and abandoned one of the most powerful forces in their hands?


    He felt a little tricky.


    Phoenix God guards stand by, Phoenix will obey people, what means do they have?


    The Phoenix coldly looked at make amorous one eye, said: "don''t think that if you control the Phoenix''s will, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t move and stop your action, I will immediately use the Phoenix mirror to kill you. "


    "Come on, use your Phoenix mirror. I will deprive you of the most proud things today." "I''d like to see if you don''t have any of these things. One by one, you can''t even inherit the strength of our ancestors. It''s better to die. "


    The more he saw Feng Qing''s actions, the more disappointed he was.


    It''s too useless. I knew it. I''d rather let this group of people be killed at the beginning.


    The Phoenix snorted coldly, and an ancient bronze mirror rose from the Phoenix Mountain.


    As soon as the bronze mirror of the size of Chi Xu appeared, the whole flame law of Fenghuang mountain became more and more furious.


    Fengqing is very angry now. They are the most powerful people in Fenghuang mountain. When a person comes out, he will take away the things in their hands?


    Absolutely unforgivable!Just now he used the Phoenix mirror, another great emperor level ancestor came out and said to Fengqing, "don''t use the Phoenix mirror!"


    "Fengbing, you don''t have to hinder me. You must give this person a little bit of power today." Feng said coldly, "moreover, the Phoenix will is in this person''s hand, you should know what this means."


    Feng Bing said faintly: "of course I know what it means. It means that he is our own person. If you are an outsider, you can''t control the will of the Phoenix. Even if you wake up the will of the Phoenix, you will only be killed by the will of the Phoenix, not by his command! The Phoenix mirror is the most powerful artifact to deal with foreign enemies and cannot be used to deal with one''s own people. "


    Feng Qing looks even worse.


    He understood the truth, but he was upset.


    But now he is blocked by the Phoenix soldiers. It''s hard for him to use the Phoenix mirror.


    Feng Bing did not have Guan Fengqing, but looked at Ling and said, "since you are your own person, please explain your identity. In addition, what is your intention when you come to Fenghuang mountain today?"


    "The first goal is to make my daughter the supreme of Phoenix Mountain; the second one is to kill several people."


    Feng Qingleng hum, did not speak.


    However, Feng Bing shook his head and said, "your daughter''s blood power is very strong, which many people have noticed. However, your daughter''s origin is unknown, her strength is too low, and she has not done anything for Phoenix Mountain. I''m afraid she can''t be the supreme one of Phoenix Mountain. "


    "Why not? We have the strength. " Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Feng Bing said with a helpless smile: "all the people who become the supreme must be convinced by everyone. There is no precedent for being supreme by strength alone! "


    Make amorous light ground says: "why not? What happened to your last one? "


    Let the sentimental words out, Feng Bing''s face also became ugly, and Feng Qing, is a angry drink, with all his strength to kill to make amorous.

 Chapter 687

    In the eyes of most people in Fenghuang mountain, their last generation''s supremacy can be traced back to more than 100000 years ago.


    The supreme of that generation is the king of war!


    After the fall of the king of war, the supreme position of Fenghuang Mountain has been vacant, and no one has become the supreme one for more than 100000 years.


    However, only a very small number of people in Fenghuang Mountain know that after the war king, they also have a supreme.


    No one wants to mention any information about this supreme one, nor can they.


    However, they are afraid that such truth will be annihilated in history, so recording this information has become one of the most taboo secrets in Fenghuang mountain.


    This secret, young Huang Xi once saw.


    However, she only saw that the secret was related to Huang Xi, and then she was punished to think over her mistakes in the face.


    To know the qualifications of Huang Xi, she can be the next candidate for the supreme position. Even so, he was severely punished. From then on, we can see how much Phoenix Mountain attaches importance to this secret.


    Because, if this secret is open, Fenghuangshan is likely to die.


    However, now the secret has been revealed to the public in front of everyone...


    what to do if the secret is disclosed? Where did this man learn the secret?


    All the high-level people in Fenghuang Mountain were frightened and angry, and Fengqing even made a direct move.


    Stop it!


    This is not just a random shot, but has a belief in killing, to kill the sentimental.


    At this time, all the power of will was imprisoned because of the joint blockade of the 99 Phoenix wills, and the strong emperor lost their most powerful means.


    However, even if the emperor does not mobilize the rules and will, his own strength is extremely terrible. What''s more, Fengqing is still the cultivation of the great emperor?


    Looking at Feng Qing''s hand, she made a cold smile and raised her hand to send her to Fengqing.


    If it''s just a punch from xingyaojing, Fengqing will ignore it.


    However, after making the passionate fist, there were at least three Phoenix wills turned into fist meaning, and then they roared to Fengqing.


    Feng Qingzheng quickly toward to make amorous, but suddenly feel a will toward his consciousness.


    This will, with a sense of tearing will and breaking will, was drilling into his sea of knowledge, even into his soul.


    This will must tear up and obliterate all the will power he has learned from the Empire.


    Feng Qing was shocked and stopped his figure in a hurry, and fought against this will with all his will.


    We should know that the emperor''s realm is to use the power of will to mobilize the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Without the power of will, the emperor''s realm is a "daoxuantian" with powerful cultivation.


    That is to say, if the power of will is erased, it is very likely that even a person in the realm of emperor Yun can not do anything about it.


    Of course, he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. His whole body is full of the breath of the road, and the ordinary realm of emperor Yun can''t kill him.


    But is such a great emperor or a great emperor?


    Although Feng Qing resisted with all his might, it was a pity that he was confronted with three Phoenix wills. Therefore, his will power was torn and broken by the three Phoenix wills, and was trampled down from the top of the emperor.


    Split emperor!


    This is the second fist of the unique Kungfu in the first generation of amorous feelings.


    Ling Duoqing once explained three moves to lingyouli, and even demonstrated one of them.


    The first blow shakes the sky and breaks the sky.


    The second blow breaks the emperor and breaks the will.


    At this time, Feng Qing, whose will was erased, stood beside him stupidly.


    Without the strength of the great emperor, who will listen to him when he talks in Fenghuang mountain?


    It took him so many years to get to where he is today.


    All prosperity has become a cloud, all power has become a bubble...


    Feng Qing roared with grief and anger: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Don''t act rashly!" Feng Bing raised his hand to stop Fengqing.


    At this time, in front of the Phoenix Mountain, eight or nine old people and old women in the great emperor''s realm appeared suddenly, all of them were looking at him coldly and affectionately.


    That is to say, Fengbing stopped Fengqing, because the details of Fenghuangshan are revealed, which is to find out how lingduoqing knows the information.


    Of course, no matter how you know it, this secret is not allowed to be told in this life.


    It''s just that Feng Bing is a little weird. Isn''t Fengqing the great emperor''s realm? How could he stop it easily?


    At this time, an old woman looked at Ling soulfully and asked, "where do you know these secrets?"


    Make amorous light smile way: "at that time, the whole world all see in the eye, you really think the whole world is muddle headed? Do you think that if you hide the information, no one will know? You are really good at not letting anyone know about it. Other people don''t have to know, but for you, they shouldn''tAn old man said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. How do you know? Say it, and we''ll decide how to punish you. "


    "Punish me?" "If only you had such confidence and strength when the seven regions and the thirteen major schools besieged Fenghuang mountain. All of them are for me to watch. I still have some garbage to kill, and some things are not finished. Just watch and wait until I''m done. "


    "Arrogant!" Another old woman said, "why don''t you think we have no way to take you if you think you control the Phoenix''s will? Listen to all the elders of Fenghuang mountain. Now it is related to the fate of Fenghuang mountain. If we don''t take down the people in front of us, we may be destroyed. Therefore, the unity of all will, let the Phoenix God guard hand, restrain the Phoenix will. Then we''ll take him down and interrogate him


    All the ancestors said the same thing. At this moment, the will of Fenghuang mountain was unified.


    All of them signed the military order, ready to order the Phoenix God guard to go to war.


    However, at this time, the earth suddenly shook in Fenghuang mountain, and a huge crack opened in the ground.


    Then, a great and incomparable breath of death came out from the crack.


    All the people in the square were stunned, including those great emperor ancestors, who were still looking at the crack.


    "Bata! Bata! Bata! Come on


    The clear sound of footsteps came from the crack.


    Everyone is staring at the crack. After a while, a "skeleton" wearing a phoenix crown and Xialin comes out of the crack.


    The flesh and blood are gone, only skeletons.


    Empty hole in the eye socket, looking at the front, although there are no eyes, but as if you can see things.


    Only a little oil skin wrapped in dead bones, has become black, even if not dead, I am afraid also out of the scope of life.


    The skeleton came out towards the crowd. Wherever it went, all the people in Fenghuang Mountain knelt down, including those great emperor ancestors.


    And the group of descendants behind, although they do not know who the skeleton is, but their ancestors all kneel down, they can only kneel down.


    But they are very curious, which ancestor is this one with the smell of death?


    Such ancestors are out, should not Phoenix God guard to start?


    Over the crowd, the skeleton came towards the sentimental, and gradually tears came out of the empty hole in the eye socket.


    "Here you are Asked the skeleton, crying.

 Chapter 688

    Let amorous looking at a skeleton coming, his face smile can not help but born.


    Looking at the skeleton quietly, I have been looking at it silently.


    Until the skeleton asked him, "are you here?"


    He nodded and replied, "here I am!"


    "Why are you here now?" Asked the skeleton in tears.


    "I didn''t feel it before, but I didn''t know it later, but now I''m here," he said


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. I knew you would come back," cried the skeleton


    Although the skeleton did not make any sound, it could be felt by anyone.


    Looking at the skeleton, tears were pouring down, and everyone was speechless.


    Instead, he said in a hurry: "you can''t cry. If you cry again, your soul power will be more and more depleted, and your life will be more and more lost. Since I have come, I must have taken you with me. Of course, I haven''t asked you. I don''t know if you want to go with me. But I think you should be willing, right, Huang Xi? "


    Huang Xi nodded, then shook her head desperately and said, "I have no way to go with you! I am now a skeleton, a living dead man, and I can''t go with you


    Make amorous smile way: "if it is other people, your state is really troublesome. But fortunately, you have the power of Phoenix, so this matter will be simple. Of course, I''ll talk about these things later. I still have a lot of things to do. "


    "What do you have to do?" Huang Xi asked.


    Make amorous light ground says: "some people have not killed, some things have not been asked."


    "I''ll kill you!" Huang Xi immediately said.


    At this time, all the elders of Fenghuang mountain, especially the elders of the old emperor, are at the level of the elder.


    They now understand who they are facing and why they are acting so strangely.


    But why?


    Isn''t it all heaven and earth?


    Now this man is going to kill. What do they do?


    And when they understand who makes amorous, they know that none of their means work.


    The Phoenix''s will can''t be adjusted, the Phoenix God guard can''t move, and the Phoenix mirror can''t be used. Even now the princess they most respect is standing on their opposite side. Moreover, because of their princess that a sea of general death breath, the divine power is like prison, they these great emperors are not enough to see.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" An old man kowtowed cleanly and pleaded guilty, "we don''t know that it was an adult driving here. We have offended so much just now. Please forgive us for our sins."


    An old woman quickly came to make amorous and Huang Xi''s side, respectfully knelt down and said, "Xiao Fei, see the supreme and princess!"


    The woman''s address immediately made all the elders in Fenghuang Mountain feel numb.


    Although they don''t know which generation the supreme is, since it is the supreme one, it is justifiable to act like this just now.


    Let amorous glance at the old woman, light said: "I don''t dare to be your supreme, I come to kill a few rubbish, kill a few stupid."


    Huang Xi stands beside make amorous feelings, light ground says: "you want to kill who, I help you kill!"


    Ling Duoqing first looked at Fengqing and said, "you were arrested for secretly reporting to the other party before the war because you cared about your lover. You should have been executed. It''s just that I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You actually went from a small person to a big person in Phoenix Mountain. It''s not easy! "


    Feng Qing is numb after understanding the affectionate identity.


    He knew how to be sentimental, and he knew that he would not be spared today.


    Hearing lingduoqing''s question, Fengqing said with a sad smile: "you devil..."


    instead of listening to Fengqing''s explanation, Ling Duoqing said faintly: "kill it, and leave the whole body useful!"


    Hearing the sentimental order, Huang Xi decisively hands, only a finger of white bone''s hand, killed Fengqing.


    Although she is half dead now, her strength is also very strange.


    Don''t say Fengqing has no willpower, even if there is, it is just the end of being killed by seconds.


    The elder of Phoenix Mountain saw a great emperor was killed instantly, and everyone was awed. It is the ancestors of the great empire realm who think about other things.


    After making amorous orders Huangxi to kill Fengqing, she then asks, "Fengqing should have been executed. Who released Fengqing? Who promoted Feng Qing


    Feng Bing said in a hurry: "it was the old ancestor of fengyunxiang who decided to release it and promote him. However, fengyunxiang''s ancestor passed away more than 30000 years ago... "


    other people also said in a hurry:" Fengbing is right. It''s fengyunxiang''s ancestor that things have subsided, and Fengqing is a rare talent, so he let it go. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "fool one, since dead even. Then I would like to ask you again, who proposed to provide flesh and blood to the ghosts and ghosts in the white bone region to pass through the white bone region? "An elder of the imperial realm raised his hand tremblingly and said, "I agree with you."


    "Why?" Asked Ling affectionately and coldly.


    The imperial elder said with a bitter smile: "we want to pass through the white bone region, and we have to fight with those ghosts and ghosts every time. Every time, there''s a little bit of casualties. Later, some people suggested whether an agreement could be reached with ghosts and ghosts. I thought it was feasible and conducive to the development of Fenghuang mountain


    "Who proposed it?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The imperial elder pointed to an elder in the crowd.


    Make amorous side head to Huang Xi say: "catch come, imprison, don''t let him die!"


    Make amorous words have not finished, Huang Xi hands.


    Because, she already understood the meaning of making amorous.


    As one of the participants in the events of that year, she was very clear about what these things would bring, so she naturally knew the sentimental heart.


    An elder in the realm of Emperor Ling was pledged to make amorous. He could not even commit suicide.


    "Because of your decision, the ghosts and ghosts in the white bone region are much stronger than before. Do you think it''s OK to feed them with flesh and blood because they don''t have much wisdom?


    But have you ever thought about how these people died? For others, these ghosts and ghosts do not have wisdom, but their hostility to the Phoenix clan is natural. Continue to feed, within 50000 years, all people in Fenghuang mountain will be eaten. "


    Everyone was silent, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    Although the emperor had some ideas in his mind, he did not refute, because this is not the time to refute. Otherwise, more people will die if the people in front of them are killed.


    "I think you are used to living a stable life? Have you ever thought about how you got your stable life today? That''s what countless people have sacrificed their lives for.


    Now, just a few casualties, would you like to step back? You are a Phoenix, not a sparrow. How dare you? What about your intention to fight? " Make amorous sweep a circle, just see to that Emperor Yu light ground says, "since made a mistake, that be punished! Remove all duties and guard the city of fire plume, and be the Lord of the city. "


    "Yes The emperor replied.

 Chapter 689

    All the people in Fenghuang mountain have understood the meaning of being sentimental.


    Because after tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid there are some problems in Fenghuang mountain.


    For example, it is very effective to exchange blood and meat for things passed through the white bone region in a short period of time, but it is poisonous in a long time. If you think about it carefully, it is really terrible.


    What''s more, this is the meaning of Fenghuang mountain. Other people in Fenghuang district must learn from others?


    How many years did you feed the white bone?


    What''s more, this is caused by unconsciousness. What about the people who put forward these opinions? Even those from other hostile forces? Did you take the initiative to feed those demons?


    Of course, these ancestors are more relieved that the amorous looks a little different.


    At least, it''s not as murderous as it used to be.


    They''re kind of curious. What''s going on?


    If this person really becomes different, such a person, I am afraid, is really worthy of their supremacy.


    "Who is responsible for the fire plume phosphorus and gold affairs?" he asked


    Huang Qing stood up and said in a strange way, "it''s me."


    "Do you know the importance of fire plume phosphorus and gold to the Phoenix clan?" he asked


    "Yes!" Huang Qing nodded, "every time I go to Huoyu city to get tempered feather phosphorus gold, but this time..."


    she would like to say that Huoyu phosphorus gold was stolen by you, this time I didn''t finish the task.


    With a cold smile, he asked, "do you know about the defection of Huoyu city?"


    "I didn''t know at first, then I did." Huang Qing answered calmly.


    She is not to blame for the defection.


    "Since you know the importance of Huoyu phosphorous gold, why should I inform you of the defection of Huoyu City, and you will investigate it strictly? If it wasn''t for me that I happened to meet Xiaofeng, who knew about the fire plume city from Xiaofeng, and found the demon evil spirit on the people of Ning family, how long would you like to know about this matter


    Huang Qing did not dare to answer. It was indeed her negligence.


    Make amorous looking at Huang Qing, coldly asked: "nearly 300 years, how many fire plume phosphorus gold did you take back?"


    Huang Qing didn''t answer because she didn''t finish it.


    Of course, Fenghuangshan has some fire plume phosphorus and gold in reserve. Even if there is no fire plume phosphorus and gold supply for 300 years, Fenghuangshan still has no shortage. In particular, it is said that this time there was a lot of mining, since it was stolen by the sentimental, then Fenghuang mountain will not be lacking.


    Let the amorous first wave a small pile of fire plume phosphorous gold, light said: "this is Han Qi ready to give you back the fire feather phosphorus gold!"


    Huang Qing looked at it and blurted out, "no way! There are so many fire plume phosphorous gold... "


    she went to the mine to see it in person. Such a pile is less than one tenth of it. Where are the others?


    She has found the problem.


    Make amorous so in the pursuit of her, I''m afraid it is related to another part of fire plume phosphorus gold.


    "You know where these fire plume phosphorous gold was found?" he asked, looking at Huang Qing faintly


    "Please help me understand!" Huang Qing bowed.


    "Under the ground!" "More than a hundred miles deep, it was buried by demons and shadow demons."


    All the people in Fenghuang Mountain were shocked.


    Was the demon touched into the Phoenix domain, but also into such a core place?


    Huang Qing said with shame: "I was wrong, willing to be punished!"


    "In this case, from today on, you personally sit in the Huoyu phosphorous gold mine, and you are not allowed to leave without authorization."


    "Yes Huang Qing replied, "since Huoyu city has found such a huge thing, I''m afraid the city master can''t escape from the relationship. I''m afraid this person has to be arrested and interrogated. However, the last time I went there, I checked their knowledge of the sea, but there was no problem. "


    "It turns out everything. Bring me people. I''m useful." Let amorous command way.


    "Yes Huang Qing and Emperor Yu, who was appointed the Lord of Huoyu City, went to Huoyu city quickly.


    Then the Phoenix asked, "who will defend?"


    A great emperor and ancestor stood up in shame and did not say a word of refutation.


    Because the will of Phoenix is one of the most important means of Fenghuang mountain. However, after so many years, no one has maintained it. Naturally, this is his great problem.


    From a young age, it is a neglect of duty; at a large age, it is disrespect to the ancestors.


    Seeing that the great emperor''s ancestor had already realized the problem, he made amorous feelings have no nonsense, and said directly: "from today on, maintain the will of Phoenix and give it to fengjingtian. You can help him."


    Since Caiyun has been granted the position of fengjingtian, he won''t say anything.However, Feng Jingtian, who has been at a loss beside her, is even more at a loss.


    He participated in the maintenance of the Phoenix Statue, so he got such an important task?


    And the great emperor was relieved a lot. At least it was his descendants. It was not too humiliating to help him later.


    At this time, those elders and ancestors of Fenghuang mountain could not help but feel relieved.


    Although these problems are very serious, since they have been discovered, they are not problems.


    So many important problems have been found in succession. Should there be no problems?


    By the way, what happened to the man who was imprisoned and taken out of his soul?


    They found that, I am afraid, there will be big problems.


    At this time, instead of asking the group of people in Fenghuang mountain, Lingqing starts to look at Qiu Baiyu''s soul.


    Although he still has a lot of questions to ask, they are all small matters, which will be solved one by one later.


    Now, in front of all of you, it is a matter of course to be solved.


    He grasped Qiu Baiyu''s soul and, with the blessing of Phoenix''s will, studied the prohibition in Qiu Baiyu''s soul. After thinking for a while, he said to Huangxi, "untie the prohibition in his soul according to the method I taught you."


    Huang Xi naturally followed suit.


    After a while, Qiu Baiyu''s forbidden spirit was untied, and the amorous began to use the soul searching secret.


    And a few people on the square look, immediately want to leave.


    They know that since Qiu Baiyu has been soured, everyone else will be exposed.


    It''s just, how was the prohibition of the soul broken?


    They have not yet understood the sentimental identity of Ling.


    Unfortunately, the figure just moved, and was immediately caught back by Huang Xi.


    After a while, he began to search other people''s souls. Then, he said coldly, "now we start killing people! Phoenix ginger


    He called Feng Jiang''s name, and Feng Jiang died immediately.


    Huang Xi, an elder of the imperial realm, was not soft hearted at all. Then, a great clean-up of Fenghuang mountain began.

 Chapter 690

    However, thousands of people were involved in the great clean-up of Fenghuang mountain, including more than a dozen in the imperial realm.


    After tens of thousands of years, many people''s minds have changed.


    This time, no one in Fenghuangshan had any objection, and even showed resentment towards those people.


    Let''s not say that the identity of lingduoqing and Huangxi is there, just say that every group of people who have been cleared up by lingduoqing have provided concrete evidence, and all of them should be killed.


    The cleaning came so fast that almost no one could react to it, so it was taken to Fenghuangshan.


    Because the Phoenix Mountain blockade Phoenix domain in front, after cleaning, who can expect?


    What''s more, Phoenix territory has been blocked, where can these people escape?


    Except Fengqing and fengjiang were killed, all the others were pledged in front of the public, waiting for the sentimental judgment.


    Let amorous look at other people, but did not say anything, but look back to Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi is also looking at make amorous, with a sad meaning said: "to be able to see you, to see you, my wish has been satisfied. But now that I am a living dead man, where can I be with you? If there is a chance, when I come back from my reincarnation, I will continue the relationship with you again! But then you will have to go to me. Don''t let me wait too long, just like this life. "


    Make amorous shake head, smile way: "need not reincarnate!"


    Huang Xi also shook her head and said, "it''s no good if I don''t reincarnate. I''ve been infiltrated by the power of death for a long time. If it wasn''t for my will to support me, I would have become a dead soul. How can I be with you? So let me go to the nether world and wash away the breath of death


    "Believe me, I said you don''t have to reincarnate, you can be reborn with your Nirvana magic formula," she said


    "My breath of death is so heavy that I can''t wash it out with nirvana." Huang Xi doubted, "if I start Nirvana rashly, I can''t even reincarnate. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see what I''m doing!" Make amorous smile way, "last time I ordered Huang Xi to change her name, I knew you were still alive. If it wasn''t for helping you, I wouldn''t care about your broken Phoenix Mountain affairs. "


    Huang Fei said in a hurry: "adult, you can''t ignore us, you are our supreme!"


    I don''t want to admit that I don''t want you to die in Fenghuang mountain! Do you really think your supreme position is something rare? Your ancestor... "


    he didn''t go on.


    Because in his last life, he naturally despised the old phoenix. In this life...


    his biological mother in this life is from the Phoenix family!


    The other people in Fenghuang Mountain are silent and dare not speak.


    Because they don''t admit it''s sentimental first. What can they say now?


    But who would have thought that things would have come to this point?


    Make amorous also did not go to control the elder''s reaction, turned to Huang Xi and said: "according to my request, let them get the material. In addition, I will give you a tree of Wutong tree.


    Subsequently, make amorous feelings immediately reported all kinds of materials.


    Without Huang Xi''s command, other people just need to hear the name of the materials. If there are materials, they will come out of the treasure house, or even other places.


    Then, the materials quickly came together.


    Most of the materials required by amorous feelings are wood materials and fire materials, and occasionally there are evil things, which are quite common.


    Looking at all kinds of materials, he makes amorous use of materials to build a strange altar.


    When the altar was formed, he turned to Huang Xi and said, "sit on it!"


    Huang Xi is a little confused. Can this altar make her rebirth from Nirvana?


    However, she sat obediently on the altar, waiting for the affectionate command.


    Make amorous to Huang Xi said: "those who die, all take a drop of their blood, infiltrate in your body."


    Huang Xi obeys the orders, and thousands of people have been arrested. The people waiting for the judgment, unified and dripping blood, flew to Huang Xi''s body.


    Wait until all kinds of blood are soaked in, make amorous just light ground says: "bright jade!"


    Mingyu knew it, and immediately turned into blood and shadow, and integrated into the sentimental body, and the sentimental cultivation, with the help of Mingyu''s energy, came to the holy tomorrow.


    Then, he sat down in front of the altar, with strange syllables coming out of his mouth and singing a long passage of Scripture.


    Many people around are puzzled and don''t know what to make amorous.


    They don''t know the meaning of this altar, and they don''t understand the meaning of this passage. They have never heard of it, or even make amorous love sing the Scripture, but there is no movement at all.


    But Huang Xi, sitting on the altar, had a strange feeling.With the sentimental chanting of that Scripture, Huang Xi felt that she had become those who had shed blood on her.


    Not one person, but thousands.


    At the same time, every one of those thousands of people also felt that they had become Huang Xi.


    This strange thing, let people look at each other, do not know what it means.


    Soon people understood what this meant.


    After chanting a passage of Scripture, the Buddha''s light suddenly soared into the sky, just like the great virtues of Buddhism, showing a kind and helpful look.


    "Yi PI Si, Yi PI Si, Yi Li, Yi Yi Si, Yi Yi Si..." a mysterious voice came out of the passionate mouth.


    This is the Scripture of Du Ren Jing. In Yulan City, lingduoqing used baihuagu to summon the will of Buddhism, and used the duren Sutra to dissolve the demons.


    But now, the power of Du Ren Jing is much stronger than that of Buddhists in baihuagu.


    A dark gate opens on Huang Xi''s head, attracting all the dead to the nether world.


    Strictly speaking, Huangxi is already dead, so she has such a powerful power of death.


    Now, when the gate of the nether world is opened, the first thing to be done is Huang Xi.


    Sure enough, the power of death on Huang Xi was sucked away by the gate of the nether world.


    Huang Xi felt that she was dead, and her soul was taken away by the nether world and went to the nether world.


    However, she is still sitting on the altar, except for the power of death is taken away, there is no movement in her soul.


    However, at this time, among the thousands of people who were pledged beside them, one of them had fallen to the ground silently and died.


    Because, that person''s soul, already along Huang Xi body''s death power, has been sucked away by the dark earth.


    All the people in Fenghuang Mountain are in a state of uproar?

 Chapter 691

    Phoenix Mountain, around watching the people who make amorous behavior, only feel some scalp numbness.


    If you want to kill people, how can they be afraid of killing people when they are in their present position?


    Which of these imperial realms has not lost countless people?


    But with this strange method of killing people, they have never heard of it.


    Of course, they can also see that the act of making amorous love like this is to help Huang Xi wash her body of the power of death.


    With thousands of lives, to forcefully Huang Xi that incomparable power of death to wash away.


    In any case, these thousands of people are going to die, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    They just want to make the amorous means feel terrible.


    At this time, the gate of the nether world took part of the power of death from Huang Xi, and the next one died. Gradually, thousands of people were dying quickly and soundlessly, even in those imperial realms. But the death power of Huang Xi is less and less.


    Such a situation, even Huang Xi is strange.


    She felt that she had died thousands of times. Every time she died, she felt she had gone to the nether world.


    Originally, what she practiced was Nirvana formula, belonging to the power of the Phoenix.


    However, after more than 70000 years of inaction, she has become a great power of death, because there is too much stillness in her body.


    Now, as she went to the nether world again and again, she felt the power of the nether world.


    When she had such a discovery, she immediately felt it carefully.


    In any case, she has nothing to do, and other things, are sentimental to help her, also need not worry about her.


    Very quickly, thousands died to the last few.


    And the power of death on Huang Xi''s body is only a small part.


    Just when people thought that the matter was so smoothly solved, suddenly, a dark figure appeared from the other side of the gate of the nether world, and said with pity: "bold, who is hiding the sky and the sea with the method of replacing death..."


    without saying a word, he saw how affectionate the method was, and the shadow was immediately stunned.


    The shadow suddenly exclaimed, closed the gate of the nether world directly, and then turned and ran away.


    A lot of people around are looking at you strangely. What''s the situation?


    According to the meaning of the shadow, it was obvious that he came to the crime only after he found something wrong.


    But this guy scared away before he was charged? They are very strange. What did the amorous do? Why is the shadow so afraid?


    Let amorous looking at the remaining part of Huang Xi''s death force, can''t help but frown at the sky.


    At this time, the gate of the nether world has been closed, and it may be difficult for him to open it again.


    Moreover, after finding a problem on the opposite side, it will be more difficult for him not to open it.


    After all, he is too weak now.


    However, there is still a small part of the power of death, but there is some trouble.


    Looking at the remaining little power of death, he made amorous thinking for a while. Then he took out the branch given by the Shenbing tree and folded it into a four or five inch long section, along with several leaves on it, and handed it to Huang Xi, saying, "blend in your body!"


    A branch is no more than three feet long, which is a long part.


    When the gate of the nether world was closed, Huang Xi was awakened.


    She is still surprised, this body still has a small part of death power, how to stop?


    Immersed in the perception of the power of the nether world, she did not notice the things behind the gate of the nether world.


    Now, seeing that lingduoqing gave her a branch, she thought she understood the intention of making amorous and obediently integrated the branches into her body.


    See Huang Xi has been ready, so amorous just turn back to make Caiyun said: "girl, help her, with your blood and your life flame, ignite her Nirvana fire."


    Make Caiyun beside some curiously asked: "Dad, how to do?"


    Just now, although she saw that the amorous used those horrible and strange means, she was not afraid, just thought it was fun.


    She thought it was worth it to follow her father out.


    Now see make amorous have a request, she naturally is to help, just don''t know how to do.


    "Drop the blood to her. It''s enough to separate out one-third of the life flame. Don''t be afraid. You can make up for it Make amorous smile way.


    Make Caiyun nod his head, immediately according to make amorous command to do.


    When her life''s flame fell on Huang Xi''s body, Huang Xi immediately burned up.


    Next, Huang Xi doesn''t have to wait for her affectionate orders. She already knows what to do.


    She sits on the altar and starts her nirvana.


    In the eyes of the public, the Phoenix crown and Xialin of Huangxi were burned out, leaving only a white bone.


    However, the bones were also ignited. Gradually, the bones were incinerated, and the whole bones slowly disappeared into the flames.The whole altar was completely burned up, and slowly burned out the whole person of Huangxi. Finally, there was only a pale flame with a little green.


    The fire gave out a cold air.


    Feel this cold breath, so that the amorous show a strange look.


    And Phoenix Mountain is very strange. What is this?


    Nirvana rebirth, this is their biggest dependence on the Phoenix Mountain, but also the biggest opportunity.


    Because after nirvana, they will return to their ancestors and become true Phoenix.


    However, many people''s chances of Nirvana are very small, in fact, not so many people dare to nirvana.


    Because, if nirvana is not successful, it will be completely destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Later, many people did not dare to Nirvana easily, but to fight for the opportunity of reincarnation. Compared with nirvana, there is a greater chance of reincarnation.


    Now, people really see a nirvana.


    But what has Nirvana become? Why does this strange smell appear in the flame of my life?


    At this time, the green flame, slowly beating.


    Gradually, the green flame is like a seed germination, there is a small life.


    When this life appeared, the green flame began to drill into the life.


    When the flames were all in, people could see that the life was an egg, an egg the size of an egg.


    She took the egg up and took away half of the fire plume on the square as soon as she raised her hand. She said faintly, "Huang Fei, send us to the white bone area!"


    Huang Fei said in a hurry: "yes!"


    She immediately exposed the real body of the Phoenix, turned into a huge Phoenix appeared in the square.


    Make amorous looking back to Zhao mengruo and his people said: "Caiyun, follow me, others are waiting here!"


    With that, he took Caiyun''s hand and jumped to Huang Fei''s back.


    Huang Fei spread her wings, with a very fast speed, across the abyss of domain boundary and arrived at the white bone region.


    The people of Fenghuang mountain appeared in the white bone area. The ghosts in the white bone area sensed the smell of Phoenix Mountain, and immediately aroused the hatred of many ghosts in the white bone area, and surrounded them with shadow and shadow.


    "My Lord, what shall I do?" Huang Fei asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous light smile, way: "let them come!"


    Then, he put the phoenix egg on the ground, all the fire plume phosphorus gold all poured out, covering the phoenix egg.


    "Let''s go!" Make amorous to phoenix egg say.

 Chapter 692

    A phoenix egg fell in the middle of all the fire plumes.


    Although this is an egg, but, in the end, it is the nirvana of Huangxi, with the consciousness of Huangxi.


    When the sentimental mood spread out, Huang Xi''s consciousness was sensed, and the phoenix egg immediately vibrated. A green flame extended from the phoenix egg and ignited the fire plume.


    The fire plume phosphorous gold is ignited by the green flame, and immediately bursts out the bright flame energy.


    The flame energy is quickly absorbed by phoenix eggs.


    Gradually, the egg size of the phoenix egg, immediately began to grow up, and soon grew to the size of an ordinary watermelon. As more and more phosphorous gold was ignited, the phoenix eggs became bigger and bigger.


    When the fire plume is completely ignited, the phoenix egg will be absorbed to half human height.


    Huang Fei was worried when she looked at it. She quickly asked Ling amorous: "adult, do you want them to take more fire materials? The princess needs more energy to complete the transformation


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground say: "no, this is the white bone domain, here has the strength that she transforms needs."


    He did not expect that after the nirvana of Huang Xi, she became the phoenix of the nine netherworld.


    However, when I think of Huang Xi in Nirvana, she has experienced so many deaths, and most directly sensed the breath of the nether world, everything can be said.


    What''s more, he was more happy that Huang Xi had become a phoenix of the nine netherworld. When she cleaned up the white bone region, she had another great help.


    Huang Fei is very surprised, they Phoenix clan, not all need the energy of fire system? Why does the white bone region have the energy that Huang Xi needs?


    When Huang Fei was still weird, the green flame spread from the phoenix egg toward the white bone area. Soon, the green flame ocean was burning everywhere.


    In the white bone region, seeing someone appear in Phoenix Mountain, all the demons instinctively gather towards the sentimental people.


    In their hearts, they have the greatest hatred for Fenghuang mountain, so they naturally want to come to find people in Fenghuang mountain to settle accounts.


    However, when she arrived in front of her, she saw her strong cultivation, and all the monsters stopped.


    Seeing Huang Fei''s strength, all the monsters knew that even if they started, they could only inform the more powerful ones to come.


    As for themselves, they are not afraid of Phoenix mountain people.


    Because their existence is not the same, people in Phoenix mountain can not destroy them.


    After the big deal is smashed and combined with other monsters, what are they afraid of?


    However, at this time, a green flame spread from the phoenix eggs, a cold breath also spread.


    As soon as all the monsters felt that cold breath, they were scared to turn around and run.


    However, the green flame spread very fast, many demons were ignited by the green flame. This kind of green flame, as if it was born to restrain demons, was ignited by the green flame, burned up in the green flame one after another, turned into strength and integrated into the green flame.


    This green flame, extended to a thousand miles, there is no way to continue to expand.


    All the monsters in the thousands of miles have been killed in the green flame.


    The monsters, thousands of miles away, dare not approach at all.


    Green flame see no way to devour the monster, and then toward the phoenix egg swept back.


    Then, we can see the half man high phoenix egg, which grows rapidly to one person high.


    "Click" a few crisp sound, phoenix egg split, people also saw the scene inside the phoenix egg.


    A unique beauty in green dress, is smiling to see to make amorous.


    The whole body''s breath has arrived at the peak of daoxuantian, and is about to break through the emperor''s realm.


    "See the princess!" Huang Fei said in a hurry.


    Huang Xi waved, put away her eggshells, motioned for Huang Fei to get up, then pointed to lingcaiyun and said, "you take her back first! Treat others with the most noble manners, and we''ll be back soon! "


    After saying hello, she went up to take the affectionate to fly straight away.


    Make Caiyun Du mouth, hum a way: "look like want to have an aunt again!"


    Huang Fei laughed and said to lingcaiyun, "let''s go back."


    What are they going to do?


    As a person who survived until now, she naturally knows the relationship between the two. Now one is back and the other is nirvana. Naturally, she has a lot to say and do.


    With lingcaiyun, he quickly returned to Fenghuang mountain.


    At this time, Fenghuang mountain, after a cleaning, naturally no other problems.


    On Phoenix Mountain, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Seeing that only Huang Fei came back, everyone inquired and asked, "what''s the matter with the princess? And they? "


    Huang Fei said with a happy smile: "the princess has achieved nirvana, and directly recovered to the top of daoxuantian. Moreover, the power of the flame of the princess seems to be born to restrain the demons in the white bone region. In the future, Phoenix Mountain will riseAll of them are very excited, they have Phoenix Mountain, more importantly, tens of thousands of years ago the genius also returned.


    In addition, there was the demon king who came back.


    Under such circumstances, is Fenghuang mountain still rising?


    By the way, there is the devil''s daughter...


    and at this time, all the people in the family are looking at Ling Caiyun strangely and making Fanghua ask, "where''s dad?"


    Make Caiyun not good spirit ground says: "another aunt, follow aunt to run!"


    Zhao mengruo and Liu Feifei laughed bitterly, but did not say much. They were watching the whole event of Phoenix Mountain. They did not expect that their husband was actually the supreme of Phoenix Mountain.


    As for the relationship between love and Huang Xi, although only a few words, but they can guess out.


    People have been waiting for more than 70000 years. Now they are reborn from nirvana. Don''t they love each other and tell each other their hearts?


    At this time, HuangFei came over and said to Zhao mengruo and others: "well... You are all the relatives and friends of adults. Wait in our Phoenix Mountain first... Before long, the adults and the princess should be back."


    Zhao mengruo nodded and said, "that''s disturbing!"


    Later, the crowd followed Huang Fei and other elders into Fenghuang mountain.


    Just entering the Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi immediately went up to ask, "ancestor, what happened?"


    What happened in front of us is too shocking and in a state of war.


    Therefore, except for the imperial realm, no one else appeared.


    All people don''t know what happened.


    Now when she sees her ancestors, Huang Xi naturally wants to ask.


    "We have guests. We''ll talk about other things later." Feng Bing said.


    "Guest..." Huang Xi looked at Zhao mengruo and others, and soon saw Ling Fanghua and Ling Tianyun, "are you? Where''s your father? Where has he gone? "


    When she saw Ling Fanghua, she would only wonder how the boundless people came to Fenghuang mountain?


    Seeing lingtianyun and elor, she immediately thought of the matter of luohunyuan, and immediately asked, "is he here?"

 Chapter 693

    Let Duoqing and Huangxi stand at the entrance of the abyss of domain boundary and look at the white bone domain with emotion.


    In the past, Huang Xi only felt that there were a lot of things she wanted to say with her husband.


    If you meet him again, you must tell him how much you miss him and how much you love him. However, after the rebirth of Nirvana, she found that she could not say a word and there was no need to say it.


    All want to say, a look is enough!


    After leaving the white bone region, the two quickly interweave together, turning all words, all feelings and love into actions.


    A long time later, Huang Xi was smiling and looking at Ling amorous and said, "where have you been these years?"


    "I went to the upper world!" he said with a smile


    "Ah? So you went to the upper bound Huang Xi nodded her head and said, "I said why you never come back, but I always firmly believe that you will come back."


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    In fact, he almost didn''t have to come back.


    Because, as long as he takes a step, he will never be able to come back.


    At that time, he will no longer have any emotion, and become a monster to kill.


    Of course, since they are as they are now, there is no need to talk about these things.


    In his last life, from here on, he lost all his emotions.


    Also from the beginning of the white bone region, he completely embarked on the road of heartlessness, until the end, there was no way to turn back.


    And Huang Xi here, can be regarded as the last emotion of his last life.


    He was very glad that when he turned back, he was still there.


    Although it has become another state, as long as people are still there, it is not a problem for him.


    Last time in luohunyuan, he felt that Huangxi was still alive through Huangxi.


    But at that time, he did not really change the road, only in the groping. In such a state, he did not dare to return to Fenghuang mountain. If you come back, a lot of unexpected things will happen.


    Until he became the current state, he immediately rushed to Phoenix Mountain.


    By dealing with the affairs of Fenghuang mountain, Huang Xi was really revived.


    Huang Xi looked at Ling amorous and said apologetically, "you don''t blame those people for your supreme position. They are just timid, but they have no other ideas. "


    "I didn''t care about the supreme position! A supreme position is nothing to me. "


    As for the supreme of Fenghuang mountain, strictly speaking, he is not the supreme of Fenghuang Mountain at all, it is just an expedient measure. At that time, he did not have any relationship with other Phoenix Mountain, and only left the relationship of Huangxi.


    In order to end that emotion, he came to Fenghuang Mountain and became the supreme of Fenghuang mountain.


    According to the truth, he is not a member of the Phoenix family, so he can not be the supreme of Fenghuang mountain. At that time, it was a special period, when the world''s major forces united in the siege of Fenghuangshan, all the people in Fenghuangshan had to accept that sentimentality was the supreme thing.


    Therefore, the sentimental led army to attack the white bone region, and slaughtered the whole territory of life in the first World War.


    The seven dynasties were all the emperors who controlled a region; the thirteen major clans were all super large gates; in addition, the countless demon families in Wanyao mountain created the white bones of the white bone region, as well as the murderous reputation of sentimentality. Of course, it also created the prestige of sword king and butterfly dance.


    After the first World War, the amorous completely embarked on the road of no love and no desire, and the people of Phoenix Mountain also sealed all the secrets.


    After all, only a few of them know what makes amorous love the most important thing in Phoenix Mountain.


    Although the spirit of the demon clan is greatly damaged, and other clans are also greatly weakened, these clan and demon clan still have a strong foundation.


    If they expose this secret in Fenghuang mountain, they will be besieged by others sooner or later.


    That''s why they kept the secret strictly and kept it from anyone.


    Nowadays, the demon clan is very popular, and Fenghuang Mountain has to keep this secret even more.


    Of course, it''s not necessary now.


    Huang Xi took hold of Ling''s affectionate smile and said: "since my husband has come back, then continue to take charge of Phoenix Mountain! Anyway, you are the supreme one, and others won''t say anything if you want to come. What''s more, no one else dares to say anything about his majesty. "


    Make amorous smile way: "the supreme of Phoenix Mountain, let Caiyun go when it!"


    "Let her come?" Huang Xi was a little surprised and said, "husband, I can feel that her blood is very noble, but is she not a little inappropriate? The most appropriate person, of course, is the husband. "


    "I have several more children in my life, so I have to work for them. I can''t be trapped in one place. Moreover, Caiyun''s blood is not only noble. She is the daughter of your ancestors. From the perspective of blood, she is the second generation ancestor of Fenghuang mountain. "Huang Xi gaped at make amorous, even if she, heard the news, still don''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Huang Xi said with a bitter smile, "then I will not call her ancestor in the future? She is your daughter, I am your wife, I call her ancestor... "


    let amorous shake his head and say:" haven''t you found that you are different after Nirvana? After nirvana, you become the phoenix of the nine nether worlds. Just because you have become the phoenix of the nine nether world, your fire of the nether world can restrain the demons in the white bone region.


    And Caiyun is burning the sky and Phoenix. From the perspective of Phoenix, your blood is not lower than Caiyun. Therefore, it''s totally OK to be a mother to her, and she is not your ancestor. "


    Huang Xi said with a smile, "then I''m relieved! I''m really worried that I can''t even lift my head in front of her... Since she is in this situation and you don''t want to be the supreme one, let her be the supreme one of Phoenix Mountain! "


    Make amorous slightly nod, admonish a way: "this news, you know to go, other people don''t tell!"


    Huang Xi said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t explain, I''m afraid other people will be dissatisfied. But fortunately, with me, I will suppress their opinions. If you want me to talk, they should listen. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "that group of old thing thought is uncivilized, at the beginning, if not in your face, I killed them first."


    Huang Xi said angrily, "they are all my people. They are my mother''s family. You can''t kill them! Of course, now you, I don''t think that will happen. I feel that you are very gentle now. It''s not the murderous look you saw before. I just don''t understand what happened. Can you tell me something about it? I want to hear about your changes and your life over the years. "


    Make amorous nodding, told Huang Xi about all kinds of things happened.

 Chapter 694

    On Fenghuang mountain, a group of people are helplessly looking at lingcaiyun.


    All the people in Fenghuang Mountain know the identity of Ling Caiyun, that is, they belong to the Phoenix family and have a very noble blood.


    Most importantly, this girl is the devil''s daughter. They dare not offend.


    Now, however, they are overwhelmed by their behavior.


    "What are you looking at?" Make Caiyun hum a way, "I want to go to sleep inside, none of you should stop me."


    Huang dance, with a bitter smile, "little princess, that''s the core of Wutong tree, which has a very strong fire rule, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. What''s more, it''s the place where the supreme can go... "


    make Caiyun hum:" my father said that I''ll be your supreme. In this case, what''s wrong with me going to my place? What''s more, my father is the supreme of the previous generation. What''s wrong with me going to my father''s place? "


    she could feel that the core of the Wutong tree could grow very well for her strength.


    In that case, she was going to go in.


    What''s more, she felt that everything about Phoenix Mountain belonged to her.


    Feng Bing said in a hurry: "little princess, it''s not that you are not allowed to go in, nor is it that it''s wrong to go in. However, your safety is very questionable... Moreover, wait a few more days, the princess and the adult should be back. It will be more appropriate for them to come back and decide on it. "


    "My father and your princess haven''t come back for three years. I''m afraid it will take several years for them to look at them. Do I have to wait a few more years? No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to go in. "


    She felt that Huang Xi had robbed her father, because her father ignored her in order to be good with her.


    Grab her father is a person also even, it is another Phoenix, she is very unhappy!


    , and she really felt that the core of Wutong tree was very important to her, especially when she had seen Huang Xi, and found that Huang Xi''s repair had reached the peak of the dust sky, and there was a tendency to enter the sky.


    She has to compete with Huang Xi. Now there is such a big gap, how can we compare with her?


    These two people with the same name and surname are very annoying to her. She has to go to practice quickly.


    Huang Fei said with a wry smile, "little princess, wait a minute."


    She is not to have gone to Zhao mengruo and others to persuade Caiyun.


    However, if they do not care about Zhao mengruo, a feeling of letting go, so that other people in Fenghuangshan have no way.


    In fact, what do they do?


    There is no way to manage it. Wutong, however, made


    insist on entering the core of Wutong tree. Under such circumstances, several Lantau Peak''s ancestors hurriedly discussed with their will. Without any way, they could only let the clouds enter the core of the Indus tree.


    Of course, let HuangFei risk her death to follow the order Caiyun, which is to protect Caiyun, for fear that Caiyun will go wrong.


    This is for the devil''s daughter. I don''t think the devil will pursue him?


    made the clouds come into the core of the Wutong tree and comfortably gave a long song. It was the abundant flame power that made her happy.


    She quickly found a place to make her most comfortable, and then began to practice the holy flame formula.


    Wutong red flames came out of her body, and it was like a lit Wutong tree. The whole core was completely lit, and then the Indus tree burned up.


    If in other places, this is a wonderful thing, this is their precious tree, what to do if it is burnt out? What to do if someone burns?


    but this is Lantau Peak. This tree is phoenix tree. This fire is Phoenix Fire.


    at this time in Lantau Peak, the entire Wutong tree was lit, and the entire Phoenix Mountain was raging fire.


    However, all the people in Fenghuang Mountain did not have a look of fear. Instead, they were so excited that they wanted to cry.


    how many years have they been able to light Wutong trees in Lantau Peak?


    , the Wutong tree is not the ordinary flame that can ignite.


    point not burning Wutong tree, many of them in Lantau Peak blood power can not be strong, the original flame can not be strong.


    now, the Wutong tree is lit, and all people in Lantau Peak can get the benefit. They can get the best things for them from the flames.


    At this moment, all the people look at lingcaiyun with gratitude and respect.


    a lot of people went to practice, and the cloud of the core of the Indus tree, after practicing a sacred recipe, fell asleep on the ground.


    but even if she fell asleep, the force of the Wutong tree and the fire force on her body resonated constantly, which made her stronger and stronger. Because, she is the Phoenix originally!


    Sleeping and practicing are not very different for them.


    Huang dance saw such a situation, she reluctantly smiled bitterly, from the Wutong tree core back.


    , the phoenix tree is lit by others. How can it hurt others?As for the supreme place, let the father and daughter speak for themselves!


    She also wants to take advantage of this world, to cultivate a strong flame of her own life.


    Wutong tree lit, not only the whole Lantau Peak burning up, even the city of the sky, began to float a faint flame. Even the whole Phoenix realm felt the activity of the law of fire.


    For a time, the whole Phoenix domain has gained great benefits.


    is now giving you the feeling and feeling of the Phoenix, and feels the change of the law of heaven and earth. Huang Xi is surprised to say, "Wutong tree is lit!"


    said with great emotion and reluctantly, "it must be the girl who made it. Only by her burning power, can she kindle the Wutong tree so easily. Well, we''ve been out for a long time, and it''s almost time to go back. "


    These years, both of them are bored with each other. As a result, the passionate cultivation has come to the triple realm of the emperor.


    This Huang Xi is his last emotion in the last life. Since he regains it in this life, the benefits it brings are naturally enormous.


    Therefore, his cultivation also broke through very quickly.


    Huang Xi said with a smile, "will you stay with me for another two days! I know that as soon as you go back, you won''t be long before you leave Phoenix Mountain. "


    She has not yet entered the imperial realm, so she has to return to practice.


    Moreover, she also wants to help make Caiyun, and quickly rearrange the situation in Fenghuang mountain.


    What''s more, the calm of Fenghuang Mountain has been broken for so many years.


    Since you''re back, Fenghuangshan has to prepare for the war, because the war may soon start.


    Naturally, she is reluctant to be sentimental, but she also knows that there are a lot of things to do, so she can only stay for a few more days.


    "Well, I will accompany you for a few more days, and then we will return to Fenghuang mountain."

 Chapter 695

    Let amorous and Huang Xi hand in hand, slowly fly to the Phoenix Mountain.


    They said it was two days. As a result, they got tired of it for more than a month, and then they had to rush to Fenghuang mountain.


    When they returned to Fenghuang mountain, they immediately aroused the others who were practicing in Fenghuang mountain.


    Huang Fei first admitted that she was wrong and said, "my Lord, it is the young lady who must go to the heart of fire, and we can''t stop it."


    Make amorous smile way: "it doesn''t matter, let her go, where originally belongs to her."


    Huang Xi rushed up excitedly and asked, "you are here at last."


    Make amorous smile nodding: "has been about to break through to ecdysis day, good, hard to refuel!"


    "That..." Huang Xi wants to say something, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "You are the girl with the same name as me?" said Huang Xi


    Huang Xi was silent for a moment, then said: "see the princess!"


    She has now understood a lot of things, know that the original let amorous let her change her name is for the woman in front of her.


    However, this woman was their forefather or princess tens of thousands of years ago. What can she do?


    What''s more, she has a different identity and has such a relationship with their predecessors. She just feels empty in her heart.


    Huang Xi said with a smile: "we women''s house, go to the side to talk, don''t go to pay attention to their men."


    She can see that Huang Xi also likes to make amorous, but this is a bit complicated, the relationship is very chaotic, she has to say it.


    As for Ling Duoqing, he took a look at them and went back to appease his family.


    "Dad, you''re back at last!" Let Fanghua hum, "leave our whole family here, and you''ll run away."


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground to say: "also did not disappear, was delayed for a while! There are a lot of things that I can''t explain to you. If you have any questions, please ask them! "


    "Husband, are you really the supreme of Phoenix Mountain?" Zhao mengruo immediately asked curiously.


    "In name, in fact, I haven''t been there for a few days, let alone stay in Fenghuang mountain. But the original love with Huang Xi, in order to end this matter, became the supreme of Phoenix Mountain. It used to be to end the cause and effect. Now, she has become my wife, just like you


    Liu Feifei said with some worry: "she is the princess of Phoenix Mountain..."


    she comforted her affectionately: "in my heart, you are all the same, you are all my favorite women. It''s also your company and help that made me go through the most important moment in front of me. Therefore, we are all together in the future


    Zhao mengruo said happily: "as long as our husband does not dislike us, we have nothing to worry about."


    After some consolation, the family didn''t have to worry about it. Then, she said to the family, "you have to wait for me for a while. Let me confirm the identity of Caiyun. Then we will leave Fenghuang Mountain and go to the next place."


    Make Fanghua immediately say: "can''t go to your next woman again?"


    Make amorous smile smile, way: "no!"


    He used to owe a lot, but now he has to settle it step by step.


    Just in front of his daughter, he could not directly answer this question. Of course, he can also guarantee that the next place to go has nothing to do with women.


    After greeting her family, she went to find Huang Xi and asked her to call people from Fenghuang mountain to deal with lingcaiyun.


    In fact, there is no need to make amorous say more. The core of Fenghuang Mountain has gathered in the hall of Fenghuang mountain, waiting for amorous.


    Moreover, when the supreme position is vacated, it is waiting for the sentimental to ascend the throne.


    Make amorous also not polite, went directly to sit in the supreme position, and then said with a smile: "before did not have the opportunity to sit, but now it is to make up for it."


    The other elders looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer him. They were all silent.


    Instead of taking care of other people''s thoughts, she said directly, "the first thing is to make Caiyun your supreme. Do you have any problems?"


    If it was before, everyone might have other meanings.


    but when the clouds were lit, the Wutong tree was not lit up.


    Of course, the other meaning is not No.


    "My Lord, the little princess is naturally very suitable for the supreme position. However, even if the adult does not hold the supreme position, is the princess more appropriate? As for the little princess, they are all family members, and there will be opportunities in the future. " The elder put forward his opinion.


    "Huang Xi is already my woman. She will follow me in the future. Therefore, she doesn''t need to be the supreme one, and she doesn''t need to carry the road. Of course, she will continue to stay in Fenghuang mountain to help Caiyun for a while. The Phoenix Mountain in this world can only carry Caiyun road. As for others, wait for other opportunities. Or, you can take someone else''s road. "Other people are OK, is the Phoenix soldier, can''t help but look at Huang Xi.


    Because Huang Xi is also very likely to carry the road. Now she has been ordered to be sentimental, but she has no chance.


    I''m afraid the girl will be sad when she hears such an announcement?


    As a contemporary genius, Huang Xi also made an exception to attend such a core meeting. She heard the passionate announcement, but there was no other response.


    Anyway, there is always a chance to solve it.


    What she cares about is something else.


    Seeing no one else''s reaction, she said: "since no one is against it, the supreme one is to make Caiyun. Next, second things, Wutong tree will ignite and Phoenix will flourish. Take advantage of this opportunity to inform the whole people to prepare for the war. "


    A lot of people laugh bitterly in their hearts, and they know that this will happen.


    This demon king is back, will certainly bring the war for the Phoenix clan.


    This is more cruel than the war king, because although the scale of the war is not the same, the demon king''s war is even more powerful. If we do not do it well, it will destroy the family.


    Therefore, although in front of the sentimental face, the elder hesitated and said, "my Lord, should we carefully consider the war?"


    "If you think about it, I can tell you the trend of the world in advance. My eldest son will be in charge of Baxue City, and my second daughter will be in charge of Daogong. Others will not care for the time being. The sixth son is the king of people. Although the seventh son has taken over Fenghuang mountain, you are welcome to join us. In this era, if you miss this battle, you Phoenix clan will decline completely! "


    Other people did not speak, Huangxi said definitely: "this era, we must join in!"

 Chapter 696

    Huang Xi listened to make amorous talk about a lot of things, naturally to make amorous have a deeper understanding.


    In this era, it must belong to the men in front of us. It doesn''t matter who comes.


    What''s more, based on the current situation, how much momentum has been gathered?


    In such a general situation, if you don''t join in, the Phoenix Mountain will have no benefit at all.


    "Although we are in a corner of Fenghuang District, we are not a paradise for ourselves." Huang Xi said to the others, "moreover, judging from the things ahead, even if we are here, it is not a paradise. Now that our phoenix tree has been ignited, the strength of the entire Phoenix region is bound to increase by many times. Our new supremacy will surely lead us out of a new era. "


    While Huang Xi is analyzing, others are also thinking.


    If you look at the situation that Ling Duoqing said, the world will really change greatly.


    With the forces of those several sides just now, plus the leader of the demon king in front of you, maybe you can really push the Phoenix clan to a higher level.


    When a lot of people began to think like this, the intention of war gradually came out.


    Then, they discussed how to prepare for the war.


    "In the end, the preparation for war should fall on the strength." "Before leaving Fenghuang area, I will give you a sermon in Fenghuang mountain to help you improve your strength. As for how much you can get, it''s up to you. "


    Huang Xi said with a smile: "you don''t want to thank my husband quickly. The height my husband has reached is not only a carrier of the road!"


    "Thank you very much." They all said.


    makes a sentimental little way: "I will borrow your Avenue and fire power in the Wutong tree, and practice the fire yuan. I will preach to you when the fire element body training is completed. Therefore, you''d better listen to the Tao with your questions, so that you can gain more. In addition, there is a small matter...


    speaking of this, she pointed to Huang Xi and said, "who gave her original name?"


    Feng Bing immediately said with shame, "I did it! I want to let the world remember the name of the princess. We were once proud of Fenghuang mountain. "


    When Huang Xi came back from luohunyuan and insisted on changing her name, he still felt strange.


    Now let the amorous show, everything is clear.


    Make amorous look to Feng Bing, light ground says: "your action, almost killed them two people."


    Feng Bing was shocked and said in a hurry, "I don''t understand the meaning of it. I hope you can solve your doubts."


    Make amorous light ground says: "she stole the destiny of Huang Xi, cause Huang Xi almost to die. If Huang Xi becomes a dead soul completely, then it will be the time when your Phoenix Mountain is extinct. As you have seen before, I don''t think any of you can resist her being a ghost?


    As for Huang Xi, because she stole a part of her destiny, she did have the strength of incomparable Tianjiao. However, it was not her destiny, but the fate of stealing. Therefore, her realm and potential are unstable. Such a situation, leading to one day in the future, will completely crush herself.


    If I hadn''t met me in luohunyuan, she would have no way to solve it. And one day in the future, when these situations break out, they will die, and you Phoenix people will perish. "


    On Feng Bing''s forehead, a cold sweat came out unconsciously.


    "You don''t have to stay in Fenghuang mountain. Go to the sky and listen to my son''s orders and help him. You won''t be able to come back until you fall or he''s finished his campaign. "


    Feng Bing did not dare to refute, and quickly replied, "yes!"


    Other people did not say anything, but Huang Xi couldn''t help saying: "this matter should not be so serious? Besides, isn''t it solved now? What''s more, we should also prepare for the war in Fenghuang region....


    he made a passionate smile and said, "it''s none of my business whether he goes or not. And, you''re all ready. I''ll finish practicing fire element, and then I''ll start preaching. "


    After that, he also entered the heart of fire.


    Huang Xi pondered for a while and said to Feng Bing, "it''s good for you to leave for the sky as soon as possible."


    Feng Bing nods and turns back to prepare for going to the sky.


    Of course, even if I had to go, I would have listened to the sentimental sermon before I went.


    The people of Fenghuang Mountain went back and prepared to go.


    The first is to arrange for people who listen to the passionate preaching. Although they all think that renduoqing is a demon king, they admire the strength of the demon king. Now the demon king wants to preach in person, of course, is a very important thing, and it is also a matter of great benefit to the growth of their people. For such a thing, we should arrange as many people as possible to listen.


    The second thing to prepare for is naturally to select talents to cultivate.


    Since we are going to prepare for the world war, we should start to prepare for the war. In addition to the preparation of resources, there are also personnel training, which are very important.Huang Xi went back to the heart of the fire and went to watch the amorous cultivation of fire element.


    As for Huang Xi, it is a little strange to follow Feng Bing, to ask about the origin of the sentimental.


    "Grandfather, who is he?" Huang Xi asked strangely.


    Feng Bing sighed: "do you remember that you once saw a little taboo material and was punished? Now that he has appeared, the taboo information can not be called taboo. If you want to know about his past, look at the information! When you understand, you can understand. But now he has become a little strange, and we can''t believe it''s him


    He didn''t want to mention sentimental things. It was too long and too penetrating.


    Therefore, she had to ask Huang Xi to check the information herself.


    Huang Xi was a little puzzled and went back to check the information.


    On the other side, after making amorous feelings enter the heart of fire, he takes a look at lingcaiyun who is sleeping beside him, shakes his head, and begins to cultivate his fire element body.


    Later, Huang Xi also entered the heart of the fire. She sat by and watched the amorous practice silently, but she did nothing.


    Anyway, it''s not too late for her to practice again after she leaves.


    In her attention, she gradually found that the amorous has become a little strange.


    With the fire road breath of Phoenix Mountain entering into the amorous body, the amorous body actually began to change towards the fire element. However, there is another element of water in the affectionate body, which suppresses such a change.


    However, with the constant flow of fire element into the body, the fire element and the earth element on the sentimental body form a balance and begin to oppose each other.


    Just when Huang Xi was still curious about how to solve this kind of opposition, she ended her practice and cancelled the state of water fire opposition.


    "Are you not practicing now?" Huang Xi asked curiously.


    "It has been successful. What else can I practice?" "My purpose is to cultivate the fire element body. As for solving the problem of opposition between the two, it will be a later problem. "


    Although Huang Xi feels a bit strange, but make amorous all so decided, she also did not care.


    "Now that you have finished your practice, prepare to preach." "A lot of people have been waiting for a long time," Huang Xi said with a smile

 Chapter 697

    Fenghuang Mountain has been surrounded by people who have come to hear the word. It is roughly estimated that there must be at least several hundred thousand people.


    These people were arranged by the elders of Fenghuang Mountain and were the backbone of the future.


    Everyone has received news that Fenghuang Mountain has great power to preach. They are waiting for it!


    Of course, the elders and lineages of Phoenix Mountain are waiting, because they know more about it.


    Among them, Huang Xi is naturally there.


    Huang Xi, who has read the taboo materials, fully understands the sentimental identity. She can''t help but feel a little chilly in her heart.


    She always thought of the white bone area and the figure in the falling soul abyss.


    These two figures made her unable to overlap in any way.


    Can a person who can kill hundreds of billions of people be the one who is so good to himself in the soul abyss?


    Her heart, can not help but some ripples.


    However, at present, it seems that there is no way to like that person.


    Yuxi was their father for a long time.


    No, more of the elders.


    She could not help but hum in her heart. No wonder she had such a strange reaction at the beginning.


    Just when she was dreaming, she came out of the heart of fire with other family members, including the sleeping lingcaiyun and Huangxi.


    At this time, lingcaiyun has reached the fourteenth peak of Huangdao, which is just about to break through the earthly sky.


    This is just a sleep, let her practice so much, so that other people are speechless.


    Even when Fanghua saw such a situation, she was still making fun of her. She said that she was a little playful, and now she has found a reason to be lazy.


    Let amorous look at the front of the dark crowd, but did not say anything, but directly began to preach to the public.


    This is the best time to preach.


    because the Wutong tree was lit, the entire Phoenix region has undergone new changes, and everyone has made some efforts and breakthroughs. It is undoubtedly the last time to listen to the sermon at this time.


    Of course, preaching to so many people is a great gain for sentimental self.


    His cultivation, triple from the emperor, is also rapidly improving.


    The people of Fenghuang Mountain are sentimental at first, but they are only in the realm of Huangdao. Do such people come to preach to them?


    Many people don''t think so.


    However, after the sentimental began to explain for a while, all of them were infatuated.


    The passionate sermon lasted for more than half a month. It was regarded as a general explanation of the cultivation experience of various realms and the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. More than half a month later, other people have to close down, and make amorous, also ready to leave the Phoenix domain.


    Huang Xi reluctantly sent her to the abyss of the domain, and said to her affectionately, "come early next time!"


    She has no way to leave for the time being. Although lingcaiyun is the supreme, the present lingcaiyun does not look like the supreme. She needs her help. Moreover, she should also take advantage of this opportunity to practice well in Fenghuang Mountain and supervise the combat readiness status of the whole line.


    "Soon, I will come back to Fenghuang mountain again. What''s more, I need to solve this problem. You should supervise those who have practiced netherworld, and when I come next time, they can come in handy


    "No problem," Huang Xi said with a smile, "this white bone region is a big problem for us. We should also work hard."


    "Well, that''s it." Make sentimental farewell, turn around and fly to the white bone area with others.


    Huang Xi watched her sentimental leave, until she couldn''t see it, she led the others back to Fenghuang Mountain and began to prepare for the war.


    On the other side, let amorous into the white bone region, looking at the situation of the white bone region, he secretly shook his head.


    He did not expect that the death of millions of people had created such a terrible place.


    Of course, now he has left his backhand in Fenghuang area. When those people in Fenghuang Mountain practice netherworld, it will be time to clean up the white bone domain.


    The netherworld degree was created by him by combining duren Sutra and nirvana divine formula. Just like the flying flower degree he taught to baihuagu, all of them exist for the purpose of reducing this situation.


    But it''s Du Ren Jing. He didn''t spread it randomly.


    This is a unique skill of Xiling. Others have learned it. There are some causes and effects.


    Moreover, although he has a great cause and effect with many people in Xiling, these lost secrets should be returned to others.


    At the side of Ling Duoqing and others, Feng Bing also looks at the situation in the white bone region from time to time, and sighs in his heart.


    This place was a big trouble in Fenghuang area at that time, but it is still a big problem now.


    However, when the matter of the white bone domain is settled in the future, we must keep this domain in our own hands, otherwise, we will have too much constraint on them in Fenghuang mountain.Feng Bing was punished to the heaven. He also waited until the end of the hearing, and then took some people from Fenghuang mountain, along with the protection order, amorous and others to pass through the white bone region.


    After passing through the white bone domain, Feng Bing said to Ling amorous, "your honor, we will go to the sky domain next. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "tell Yitian that no matter what the situation is, don''t leave the sky for the time being. Even after unifying the sphere of heaven, it is enough to manage it well for the time being. As for the rest, wait until I get back. "


    "I''m sure I''ll get it!" Feng Bing said in a hurry.


    Make amorous nod head, way: "go!"


    When Feng Bing left, she asked, "Dad, where are we going next?"


    "The next step, of course, is to go to nine pylorus!"


    "Where is the nine pylorus?" Asked Tian Yun.


    The nearby Moyu Hall said in a hurry: "third childe, our nine pylorus is also in Nanli, but it is near Zhongyuan in Nanli. At present, it is quite far away. It''s a pity that we have nothing to do with Phoenix Mountain, otherwise we can arrive in an instant. "


    Both sides have a space transmission array. As long as the space coordinates are exchanged and both sides agree, the transmission can be carried out naturally. Of course, it is impossible now, and there may be a chance in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said with a passionate smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can go slowly. It''s just in time..."


    while he was talking, a wisp of spring breeze blew towards him and gently blew across his cheek.


    This all of a sudden let the amorous stay, want to say the words also did not say.


    This wisp of spring wind, blowing in the amorous face, it drifted away.


    After silence for a long time, she suddenly said faintly: "we will not go to the nine pylorus for the time being. We will change direction and go to Xuanfeng territory."


    "Did something happen?" Zhao mengruo asked in a hurry.


    "Kill a few people in Xuanfeng''s territory!" he said with a trace of coldness

 Chapter 698

    After Feng Bing and others separated from each other, they rushed to the sky at full speed.


    He also wanted to know what great changes had taken place in this sphere, and he had to be punished to the sky.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see what would happen to the country founded by the devil''s son.


    However, what he did not know was that everyone was silent in the sky at this time.


    Everyone looked at the million demon troops coming from afar, and almost all the people in the sky were silent.


    Millions of demon troops, demon evil rolling, strong came to the sky.


    If there is still convergence in other domains, the demon clan has completely let go of its hands and feet after the celestial sphere.


    Wherever they went, all living beings became the food of the demon family. This terrible situation soon spread across the sky.


    And along the direction of the demon army forward, all the people are running in all directions, hoping to have wings to escape the sight of the demon army.


    However, in this million demon army, in addition to flying demon clan, there are more powerful demon clan. In such a situation, how can others escape?


    There is no way to escape except for those who see the opportunity quickly.


    As the demon army passed by, it was deserted and no one could see any living people.


    As the leader of the demon army, Kunpeng Shengzi seems to have nothing to see and is slowly moving towards the boundless sea.


    Around him, many friars of the imperial realm surrounded him, and even there were big demons in the imperial realm.


    This time, it is the signal that they launched a campaign against the outside world, and it is also a trial.


    Therefore, these demon armies only caused great damage to the places they passed. There was no whole sky to devour all the population.


    Because if Wanyao mountain really dares to do so, I am afraid that the next moment will force other big forces to unite in advance. Although the demon clan has great potential, if it really arouses the alliance of other big forces, the demon clan is also very difficult.


    It''s not in their interest.


    Therefore, in the case of "moderation", the million demon army moved slowly towards the cangyue kingdom.


    As for the purpose of the demon clan, it has been said for a long time. At this time, it is specially for the purpose of killing cangyue kingdom.


    The place where the demon army entered the sky was northwest, which was just the junction of the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of heaven.


    One part of the hegemonic Kingdom has long been ordered to rely on heaven to accept the past, while the other part is in a state of chaos because of the existence of Shengtian kingdom.


    Now, the place where the demon clan enters just covers this place.


    Of course, the territory of the former hegemonic Kingdom and the territory of the prosperous kingdom were all covered by the demon army.


    After losing the command of Wu Zhichao and others, the temple of light had been very hesitant. Now, seeing the demon army enter, the people in the temple of light immediately know that the sky is no longer possible to stay. Therefore, the people of the temple of light immediately gave up Shengtian Kingdom and fled.


    In the prosperous kingdom of heaven without the backbone, the Terrans were even more seriously injured.


    At this time, Aotian Kingdom and Longteng Empire were looking at the cangyue Kingdom and the demon army.


    They are all worried, for the demon clan action feel very bad.


    In addition, they are also watching the response of cangyue Kingdom, and do not know how to deal with it. In the face of such a powerful demon army, should no one be able to resist it? Is the demon army going to come back to deal with itself next?


    In the demon army into the sky when the sky, so relying on the sky side also quickly got the news.


    Now, there are many friars in the kingdom of cangyue. Once they feel the evil spirit, they will return it immediately.


    What''s more, lingyitian has already told us that there will be a war between them and the demon clan sooner or later.


    In the past, there was a ban on the limitless sea, but now the limitless sea has been unsealed. They even kill and eat demons, and there is no way to avoid it. Therefore, the demon clan enters the sky domain, and the heaven will know immediately.


    Then, the day immediately made a response, began to arrange means.


    However, Yitian didn''t expect that the demon family''s army was so ferocious that it devoured all the lives along the way.


    "Get everybody out of here!" Let Yitian command way, "withdraw all the population on the way forward of demon army, let them all retreat. Nothing else matters as long as you keep the people. In addition, gather all the people to prepare for the demon army. "


    "Sire, since the demon family army is out and making such a huge noise, we must be careful." Chen Tingfang said to Ling Yitian, "according to our research on demon clan, they must have experts with them. Moreover, we must not lose. If we lose, we will all become the food of the demon clan. "


    Make rely on the sky to say faintly: "master we also have, need not consider master, what we want to do, is to resist the demon clan''s army."


    They also have three brothers who stay in the boundless sea. The three brothers are three servants of the imperial realm, or the more powerful three.


    In addition, there are six imperial realms in Daogong, which remain in the sky.Later, in order to protect and be friendly, Baxue city simply sent three imperial realms. In addition to Luoyun, there are many imperial realm masters in cangyue kingdom.


    What they lack is actually the middle end''s combat power, because it takes time for a force to grow.


    However, the growth time of cangyue kingdom is too short. Even if it has accepted the details of Baxue city and part of Zijin state, it is still far from enough.


    This is what worries Yitian.


    However, now that the demon army has come, it is natural to face it. We must raise the strength of the whole country and fight the other side to the death.


    With the command of relying on heaven, there is no one on the way forward of demon army.


    And to rely on the sky himself, also with his master and army, toward the demon army to fight.


    Before the demon army stepped into the boundless sea, the two sides finally met.


    Accompanied by numerous demon clan experts, Kunpeng Shengzi stepped out of the million demon army and said faintly: "who is opposite? Come out to talk!"


    With the company of many masters and family members, he came out and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the son of the demon Kunpeng clan!" Kunpeng said lightly.


    "I am the emperor of cangyue Kingdom, and I order to rely on heaven!" So Yitian also reported his identity.


    Kun Peng Sheng Zi raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you against my demon family?"


    "Anyone who dares to invade our country will be punished." Let rely on the sky to throw the ground to say soundly.


    "Is it? Today, the demon clan is coming. " Kunpeng''s son sneered.


    "You and the demon clan in front of you are no different, the same will end up the same end."


    Kunpeng Shengzi did not say anything, but a master of imperial realm behind him became angry and hummed: "little Lord, this boy is full of wild words. Let me kill him."


    "Yes!" Kunpeng''s son nodded.


    In any case, sooner or later, it''s time to see what the other side depends on.


    With permission, the master of the imperial realm grabs him at lingyitian, looking at the people of cangyue as if they have nothing. That long arm bristles, with a strong demon evil spirit, a pair of potential in the must get appearance.

 Chapter 699

    The idea of Wanyao mountain, of course, is to destroy the main people of cangyue kingdom first, and then others will deal with it slowly.


    This war, for them, is not a war at all.


    A weak opponent is not a man of great power. What kind of opponent is this?


    Finish eating quickly.


    Many demon clans think so, but the big demon just made a move, and the same hand stretched out from the direction of cangyue Kingdom, and ran into the demon clan without scruple.


    There was a big bang, and the big demon was rolled and flew out.


    This time, but the rest of the demon clan were shocked.


    Compared with the understanding of mana and law, their demon clan is more powerful but the body power.


    But now someone has defeated them in one of their most powerful items? Even if it''s just a demon in the realm of emperor Yun?


    "Who is it? Get out of here Asked the demon, exasperated.


    What he had thought he had caught had changed so much?


    And the other big demons of the demon clan also focused on the cangyue kingdom. They wanted to see who was supporting the kingdom.


    On the side of cangyue Kingdom, a master of imperial realm in Baxue City stood up, which was also the realm of diyun. He said faintly, "what should you do when Laozi comes out?"


    "The man of blood city?" The big demon''s eyes twinkled.


    All they need to do is look at the bloody look and almost guess it''s from the other side.


    "Tiandong, Baxue city!" The master of Tian family said lightly.


    Kunpeng Shengzi asked faintly, "how can cangyue Kingdom have such a huge courage? It turns out that you are the overlord city supporting in the back? I heard that the original tyrant had joined the kingdom of cangyue. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it was true. You bully the blood city, but in front of the people played a good show, deceived everyone. I don''t care about you bullying the blood city, but whoever dares to kill my demon clan is to fight against my demon clan. "


    The big demon who just shot coldly looked at Tiandong and said: "even if you bully the blood city behind you, today the cangyue country must be flat!"


    At the same time, one after another of the great demons of the imperial realm stood out from the side of the Kunpeng Saint son, each of them was demon evil rolling!


    More than a dozen demons looked at Tiandong and said, "since you are descendants of heaven, we will give heaven a face and you can go. But the rest of the cangyue Kingdom, all remain. Don''t know if it''s good or bad. Otherwise, we don''t mind fighting with you in advance. "


    Tiandong shrunken mouth, light said: "you ask me to say these problems, that is to find the wrong object. The matter of the Cang Yue Kingdom has the final say of his majesty.


    Let Yitian slightly nodded his head and said: "the world legend demon clan is powerful, and it is true that he does not deceive me. For the sake of our cangyue Kingdom, there are so many demon families and so many big demons. However, you think that this power is going to destroy China''s cangyue Kingdom, and you really underestimate it. Ladies and gentlemen, you will be given all the imperial territory on the opposite side. "


    With the order to rely on heaven, the kingdom of cangyue has a statue of the Empire also stood up, although the number is less than two, but the strength and momentum is no less than the demon clan.


    On the other side of the demon clan, the look was dignified.


    A small cangyue Kingdom, there are so many imperial realms?


    It''s impossible for all of them to be bullies, because they can''t hide.


    So who are these people?


    The two sides confronted each other with dignity.


    Both sides of the confrontation were watching the situation for a while, but they scared the other forces who were watching secretly.


    The remains of the temple of light, aotianguo, and the Dragon Empire were livid, and they also showed a look of fear.


    When did cangyue have such a powerful power?


    More than ten emperors, they still need to fight against cangyue kingdom?


    Any emperor can destroy their country countless times. How can we fight against it?


    Fortunately, with the demon clan coming, they have completely forced out the bottom card of cangyue kingdom. Otherwise, it will be late when they fight.


    They are now looking forward to the end of cangyue Kingdom and demon clan, so that no one will hinder them.


    However, hearing the following words from both sides, they immediately extinguished the last hope in their hearts.


    "Clean up the Treasury, bring our talent, and we''re ready to leave."


    Shengtian, Aotian and Longteng almost all made such a decision.


    Because, they never thought, cangyue Kingdom''s origin is so big, there are actually three super forces behind the support.


    Don''t say three countries, say it''s Wanyao ridge, look has become ugly.


    After these empires showed their identities, they knew that they came from the Baxue City, Daogong and Shenfu sect.


    A small country, there are actually three super forces behind the support, just began to fight with the demon clan... All the demon clan can not help but become a little sensitive.Is this a deliberate wait for the demon''s reaction? Or is he deliberately provoking the demon clan to send troops? What can''t be done?


    No one thinks otherwise, because there has never been such a strange small country supported by such a huge force.


    Who does not rule a territory or has great power in its own right?


    Therefore, the eccentricity of cangyue Kingdom has made Wanyao mountain restrain their arrogance incomparably.


    They are even worried about whether the other side has set up a bureau to consider their arrival?


    "Little Lord, be careful!" A big demon said to Kunpeng''s son.


    "Little Lord, something is wrong. There is a strong master around." A big demon replied.


    Because when the state-owned problem of Cang Yue was detected, some big demons immediately began to extend their mind to search for possible anomalies for fear of being ambushed by others. However, after their mind extended, they sensed that there was a super master, and they immediately became more dignified.


    "Find out the man around and see who it is," said Kun Peng''s son with a gloomy face


    "Don''t look. He''s here."


    With the words of the big demon, Mido came to the demon family with a fierce fighting ghost, and said to the demon clan, "I was born in cangyue kingdom. Cangyue Kingdom has something to do, so I have to help. I''m just a businessman. I''m just a businessman. I don''t want to fight.


    The one around me is from the elder mihong of the War Ghost clan, and the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. If you demon clan sent an elder from the imperial realm to stand by, even if I did my duty, otherwise, I would have to ask Master mihong to join the battlefield. "

 Chapter 700

    The arrival of Mido and mihong makes the mood of Wanyao mountain heavy.


    Who is this side? Moreover, it is even more abnormal to have a war ghost in the imperial realm around him.


    Is there really any big secret in the boundless sea?


    Hearing Mido duo''s words, a big demon from the realm of Emperor Yu came up from the demon clan and asked Mi Hong, "I know the rules of fighting ghosts. If you help us, or let you stand by, what price will it cost?"


    Mihong said faintly: "I have accepted the trade of Mido and now I am serving him. I won''t accept any other deal until this one is over. "


    In fact, he was ordered by the ghost ancestor to follow Mido and protect him.


    Before leaving, the ghost ancestor revealed a little bit that the existence of Mido is related to the future of their fighting ghost clan.


    So, what price can match the future of War Ghost?


    It''s just that the secret is too big, he won''t directly say the content, but just claim to be hired by Mido.


    That big demon wry smile way: "that line, I accompany you to watch beside."


    There is no way, because a war ghost in the imperial realm is not inferior to the great demon in the imperial realm.


    Even in the face of other low-level demon clan, War Ghost will play a more terrifying combat power. Therefore, it is the best choice for him to accompany the War Ghost.


    Moreover, the War Ghost is also more trustworthy, and he has no other worries.


    At this time, the other people of the demon clan saw such a situation and asked the son of Kunpeng: "little master, what to do?"


    Because the kingdom of cangyue is so abnormal, what do you mean by this one after another?


    Kunpeng said coldly, "we must fight this battle! No matter who we are facing, we have to fight. We demon clan for the first time after tens of thousands of years, it is absolutely impossible for us to retreat like this.


    What''s more, we are already ready to fight in this era, but similar situations appear in advance. What''s wrong with several forces? No matter how many forces we have to fight! It''s just a little unexpected. There''s no need to mess around. "


    A big demon of the fox clan nodded: "I also agree with the meaning of the little Lord! Moreover, although the cangyue kingdom is strange, it is precisely because of its eccentricity that we have to play the card of cangyue kingdom.


    I''m not polite to say that even if we give up a million children, we should play the cards of cangyue kingdom. If we untie the card of cangyue country early, we should deal with it earlier, that is the best choice.


    As for the children of the million demon clan, ha ha, what should we worry about? In a few years, we will have more children. As long as the war begins, the flesh and blood of the Terrans will be enough for us to breed more children. "


    The others thought for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Since the fox people have said so, they all think it is reasonable to fight.


    You know, the fox clan has always been known for their cunning, and their brains are more flexible than theirs.


    Moreover, the millions of demon clans have no way to hurt them. They have been trained for hundreds of years at most. And hundreds of years, for the demon clan with a long history, it is nothing at all.


    After unifying the will, Kunpeng''s son said to Ling Yitian: "I didn''t expect that your cangyue Kingdom still has so many forces to support, but no matter how many forces support, it is useless. Today, your kingdom of the moon will be destroyed.


    When you kill our demon clan, it is doomed to come. However, I can give you a chance. As long as you hand over the people who killed my demon clan, and then hand over the people who ate me before, publicly apologize to us and compensate us for the loss, we can withdraw. "


    In fact, it is absolutely impossible to withdraw without a result.


    Even if Yitian agreed, they will certainly open an irrecoverable compensation.


    But on the side of lingyitian, he did not want to agree to the conditions of Kunpeng''s son.


    Who are the demon Eaters? Who are the people who kill the demon clan? How could he agree?


    Besides, I really agree. How can he be a king?


    However, he did not want to fight this war with the demon clan.


    If we fight at this time, the development of cangyue state in recent years will be invalid, and they will face the existence of several other countries.


    However, everything has been forced to the present, this war, had to fight!


    "Stop talking nonsense. We''ll fight." Make rely on the sky to say faintly.


    The War Ghost Midu dragged down a big demon in the imperial realm. He also had two emperors of Shenfu sect, and three powerful emperors of the heavenly family of the blood city. They were not defeated in the high-end combat power.


    The only trouble is that although the kingdom of cangyue has received millions of troops from the hegemonic Kingdom and the Zijin state, they have basically never had a war. Although there are battle lines, it is difficult to estimate the strength.The only thing that can be relied on is the Dragon army that makes Wanjun.


    At this time, after so many years of training, the Dragon army was still 100000.


    However, each of them has grown to a terrible state. With the iron and blood banner of Wanjun, they will surely play a formidable role.


    As for the others, they will have to fight their own way.


    As soon as Yitian was about to go back to prepare for the war, the big demon of the fox clan quickly gave the voice to the son of Kunpeng to explain the situation.


    Therefore, the Kunpeng son immediately said, "don''t go yet!"


    "What else do you want to say?" Let Yitian ask.


    Kunpeng Shengzi said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the imperial realm masters in cangyue Kingdom have surpassed my estimation. Originally, I thought that an emperor could take you.


    Now, the strength of our two imperial realms is almost the same. How about if we are not allowed to enter the imperial realms of both sides? I''m afraid you don''t know that if there is a great war in the imperial territory, although a few people are OK, most of them will die.


    Moreover, I can tell you clearly that if there is a war of empires, the whole sky will be a ruin. This is your territory. Don''t you think about survival in the future


    Yitian was silent. If the Emperor didn''t take part in the war, it would be even worse for the situation of cangyue state.


    Because in the opposite demon clan, there are many people who have not reached the imperial realm such as Qingming heaven and dongxuantian.


    If such people are allowed to take part in the war, it will be very disadvantageous.


    However, Kunpeng''s words are very reasonable.


    If we really want to launch a war of Empire territory, others may be fine, but I''m afraid all the ordinary people and the army will die.


    After all, the people in the imperial realm can''t protect it at all. It will be a chaotic war at that time.


    Kunpeng Shengzi didn''t know that he didn''t care about the death of the demon clan, but he didn''t want such things to happen.


    Therefore, he could only promise the son of Kunpeng and said lightly: "yes, the emperor''s territory is not allowed to participate in the war."

 Chapter 701

    People in the boundless sea, how can those cultivation hide the big demon of Wanyao mountain?


    When the fox demon discovered this situation, he immediately told the result to Kunpeng''s son, who then proposed that the emperor''s territory should not participate in the war.


    Kunpeng''s son didn''t expect that Yitian agreed.


    "If the kingdom of cangyue could resist with the cooperation of those emperors, now..." said Kunpeng''s son with some disdain, "in this case, we are all ready to attack."


    The big demon of the fox clan said, "little master, I''m afraid it''s better to try it out first!"


    He only mentioned that he knew that Kunpeng''s son should be able to understand.


    Although he was the emperor''s realm, he was not as noble as Kunpeng''s son in the whole demon clan.


    It''s said that they got the news of the origin of the Royal fox clan. Therefore, he has always been very careful when facing Kunpeng''s son.


    Kunpeng''s son nodded to himself, and said to a man beside him, "if you give him food, he seems to have no bottleneck. Of course, the higher the level of breakthrough, you have to eat a master.


    And Gao Yu is also the fastest person in the cangyue Kingdom who knows how to break through.


    It''s just a headache for Yitian that Gao Yu needs too much material to break through.


    Of course, now there are millions of demon clans on the opposite side. There should be no problem today.


    Originally, Gao Yu''s big killer should be used at a critical time. However, seeing the fierce momentum on the opposite side, Yitian also had to kill the other side''s spirit and improve his morale. Otherwise, how can I play the back one?


    The demon clan side, see the Cang moon country to come out a molt of the friars, all people are stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Inside the thousand giant rhinoceros, all of them are the cultivation of heaven.


    Don''t mention the ecdysis, even if it is extraordinary, there are several names in the giant rhinoceros.


    Such a fierce army, send a man to resist?


    In such a situation, Kunpeng''s son frowned, completely unable to understand what he was doing.


    As we watched, the figure of the man opposite suddenly changed, and his whole body began to grow a kind of black scales. Then, the whole person became tall. He is obviously a man, but he may be two or three feet tall. In a pair of eyes, only for food greed and desire.


    At this time, the people in the cangyue kingdom could not help holding their breath, because the fierce name of the cannibal king was about to spread out.


    Sure enough, Gao Yu looked at the huge rhinoceros, and roared: "little fat cattle, come to daddy''s mouth!"


    With a roar, the mouth opened.


    The mouth is not big, it''s only two or three feet in size, but it''s like a black hole.


    A violent and incomparable suction came from this mouth. The huge rhinoceros, which came from the impact, could not stop their own steps. What''s more, there is such a huge attraction ahead?


    So...


    more than 1000 rhinoceros rushed towards the mouth like a line.


    The closer they were to the mouth, the smaller the figure of those giant rhinoceros. Then, all the giant rhinoceros could not struggle, so they entered Gao Yu''s mouth.


    Whether it is cangyue kingdom or Wanyao mountain, they can''t help but send out a burst of cool breath.


    At this time, with a dull sound, Gao Yu fell to the ground.

 Chapter 702

    People in Wanyao mountain were completely shocked. They never thought that there was such a terrible thing in cangyue kingdom.


    That''s more than a thousand giant rhinos, not more than a thousand cattle.


    Even if it''s more than 1000 cattle, how can one person eat it?


    What''s more, this is just a little boy who has fallen into the heaven. How did he swallow the giant rhinoceros of the sage heaven?


    Don''t you know how to escape from so many transcendental, decaying and earthly days?


    What Wanyao mountain doesn''t know is that it''s not those demon clans who don''t want to escape, but they can''t escape at all.


    When Gao Yu opened his mouth, they found that they were shrouded in a strange attraction field, which made it very difficult for them to escape. What''s more, how can the impact of those giant rhinoceros stop?


    However, looking at the fallen Gao Yu, many people in Wanyao mountain showed a look of relief.


    Do you really think the demon clan is so delicious? Are you dead now?


    That''s more than a thousand giant rhinoceros. Although it''s eaten by strange ability, it''s not difficult to burst your belly.


    But the next moment they were stunned.


    "Your Majesty, I''m so fed up that I can''t move. Help me!" Gao Yu yelled.


    Make rely on the day are some speechless, to the side of a green sky Master said: "bring him back!"


    Fortunately, there is an upper limit for swallowing, otherwise he is really worried that he can''t afford the food.


    A green sky quickly brought Gao Yu back. Although the food was terrible, it was in the hands of his own people, so there was no fear, only the enemy could be afraid.


    At this time, Gao Yu lay at the foot of lingyitian and said to lingyitian, "Your Majesty, I can''t move any more. I can only see you below. I''ll go to sleep for a while and digest the fat cows


    Make rely on the sky to nod a way: "you just manage to digest!"


    As long as this guy is full, he is lazy to move. He is already familiar with Gao Yu''s style.


    At this time, in Gao Yu''s body, a furnace made by tuntian magic skill was crushing the huge rhinoceros, and then slowly turned into a stream of essence, which infinitely strengthened Gao Yu''s body and the furnace.


    The laws contained in the giant rhinoceros were also extracted by the swallowing demon skill and added to Gao Yu. With such a situation, it is no wonder that Gao Yu can break through the rules without thinking about the rules.


    When the 1000 giant rhinoceros are digested, Gao Yu''s cultivation will continue to improve.


    At this time, Kun Peng''s son narrowed his eyes, looked at Ling Yitian, and said faintly: "his majesty Yitian is so lucky that he has got a beast swallowing heaven. No wonder he can achieve the prestige of cangyue kingdom."


    Make rely on the day to smile and say: "for the king, when inclusive, attract the four sides to cast."


    Kunpeng''s son said faintly, "does the emperor depend on heaven know that when the beast swallowing the sky is hungry, it will eat everything. Now it is still relatively weak. When it is strong, the energy consumed will be more and more large. At that time, all of you will be food for the beasts of heaven. "


    "You don''t have to mess with my army. Even if Gao Yu is hungry, he won''t eat his own people." "In fact, Gao Yu will only obey my orders and eat my enemies. If you are against me, the giant rhinoceros just now will come to an end. "


    Kunpeng''s son wants to disrupt the morale of the army, while Yitian also needs to stabilize it. Otherwise, the morale just mentioned by Gao Yu will collapse in an instant.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with making Yitian. Gao Yu is not a devouring beast, let alone a blood vessel, but a magic skill of swallowing heaven.


    The army on the side of cangyue Kingdom, because of the words of Kunpeng''s son, really caused a reaction. However, with the words of relying on heaven, everyone settled down again. Indeed, many people have seen Gao Yu hungry and anxious.


    Gao Yu was hungry, so he only went to find something to eat.


    There was even a time when the food that Yitian found was not enough to eat. This guy completely ignored the image of Ling Yitian''s leg and refused to let him leave.


    That''s the case. Didn''t you eat your own people?


    No matter how terrible trolls are, as long as they are their own people, what should be afraid of? It should be the other person who is afraid.


    At this time, there are some people in the demon clan who are afraid.


    They often eat people, but who wants to be eaten?


    In fact, at this time, not only the demon clan was afraid, but also the people of Aotian Kingdom, Longteng Kingdom and Shengtian Kingdom who watched the war quietly were cold.


    It''s not true that the decaying heaven can devour so many high-level people. It''s even worse that the Three Kingdoms want to withdraw from the sky.


    Kunpeng''s son snorted coldly and said to the other people of the demon clan, "swallow the sky beast once, and you will wake up after a long sleep. So, what are you afraid of? Moreover, this swallowing beast can also be regarded as a part of our demon clan.


    As long as we take down the kingdom of cangyue, we will get a beast that swallows the sky. What are you afraid of then? The whole army attacked, killed them all, and then took back the beast. Don''t worry. The beast, which has eaten enough, is in a state of deep sleep. "Try to find out a swallow the sky beast, let him have been very unexpected.


    He can''t try any more, or the morale of the demon clan will be lower and more troublesome.


    So, it''s better to crush the beast and take advantage of the morale.


    And get the order of Kunpeng''s son, we heard that tuntian beast was sleeping. What else should we be afraid of?


    Therefore, the demons separately whole army, toward the cangyue state charge.


    When Yitian saw this situation, he raised his voice and said, "Gao Yu, get up and eat some more! If you sleep after eating, you will have to wait for a long time if you miss the chance. "


    Under the instruction of relying on heaven, a master of Qingming heaven helped Gao Yu up and woke him up.


    As soon as Gao Yu wakes up, the other demons who are charging immediately stop.


    Isn''t it sleeping?


    In fact, Gao Yu can''t eat any more.


    Kun Peng''s son looked, but almost his nose was crooked.


    How could the beast not sleep after swallowing so much energy? What are these wastes afraid of?


    However, when he made the demons stop with Gao Yu, he immediately said to Luo Chao, "let''s do it!"


    Luo Chao, who was ordered to do so, immediately took out the paintings he had already painted in front of him from the space ring and opened them one after another. All kinds of strange visions were isolated between the two armies.


    Mountains, rivers, molten slurry, ground fire... All kinds of visions appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    At the same time, Su Lin''s array also fell into the vision. With the help of Luo Chao''s painting, she turned her face into a natural danger.


    Later, LU Hong joined in and fused his toxin into the natural danger.


    This is the result of the Military Research Institute of cangyue state.


    Let Yitian only hope that the natural danger in front of him can kill more demon clan and weaken the force of demon army as much as possible.

 Chapter 703

    The demon army saw that Gao Yu was really asleep, and was relieved at last. Then, under the command of Kunpeng Shengzi, he started the second charge.


    As for the natural danger, they have nothing to fear.


    Although it looks strange, they have a strong cultivation.


    And it''s also the cooperation between various clans. All the demon clans are going out. There''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    Facing the whole attack of the demon army, lingyitian said to the others: "all ready, when they are killed by this fortification, we will fight a hard battle."


    All the troops were ready for battle, each forming a battle array, waiting for the appearance of the demon clan.


    At this time, Cao Muxuan said with a smile to Ling Yitian: "while they are still attacking this area, I will solve part of them."


    "Aunt Xuan, you should be careful. If you kill too much, there will be problems," he asked


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "your father gave me some holy water of mercy last time. I have washed away my previous sins. As for now, I''ll kill some of them. If something goes wrong, I won''t do it. Don''t worry. I have the holy water of compassion and the lotus platform of fire. Even if something happens, it won''t happen immediately. "


    "Then you must be careful!" Let Yitian say.


    Cao Muxuan nodded. Then, she took the bloodthirsty demon lotus and walked towards the demon army.


    Kunpeng''s son frowned again when he saw another woman coming out.


    There was a beast swallowing the sky just now. What is the situation of this woman?


    At this time, Cao Muxuan left the crowd and immediately took out the Yihuo lotus platform and the sky umbrella.


    As soon as the two treasures appeared, many people were very excited. Even the big demon in the demon clan was eager to try.


    However, both sides are staring at the emperor''s realm, and the big demons in the imperial realm dare not do it easily. Although the treasure is important, the face of Kunpeng''s son is also very important.


    At this time, after seeing ye Huo liantai, Kunpeng''s son also showed a yearning expression and said to the charging demon Commander: "grab that woman and liantai for me. Who grabs liantai, I''ll authorize him to join us and reward us for practicing Kunpeng''s skills."


    Although I don''t know why a woman who has fallen out of heaven dares to appear on the lotus stage of industrial fire, as long as she appears, she grabs it.


    At the command of Kunpeng''s son, the demons, who were breaking through the killing array, immediately attacked Cao Muxuan.


    At this time, Cao Muxuan smiles coldly, and a drop of blood falls on the seed of bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    In order to ensure the power of bloodthirsty demon lotus, she still looks for the emperor blood of Tiandong in the blood city.


    With a drop of blood, endless colorful and charming flowers were blooming around Cao Muxuan.


    These seemingly half illusory flowers spread rapidly around Cao Muxuan.


    Everyone was shocked to see such a situation.


    As long as the people who recognized the bloodthirsty demon lotus, they all screamed, and even Kunpeng''s son angrily said, "do you want to die together?"


    Even the kingdom of the demon clan is questioning the side of Ling Yitian.


    Because the bloodthirsty demon Lotus can''t be controlled, it''s a more terrifying thing than the beast swallowing the sky. See blood bloom, swallow more, grow faster, the final result, nature is more and more fierce.


    At least tens of millions of people gathered in front of us. When the bloodthirsty demon lotus devoured these ten million people, it would have become the biggest monster.


    This is not comparable to that in Beiming. There are many other ferocious creatures in Beiming that can control the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    Of course, there are so many imperial realms on the scene, and if everyone hands, bloodthirsty demon Lotus can''t expand.


    However, it was agreed before the war that no action was allowed in the imperial territory of both sides.


    "Do you think I will die with you? You don''t mean that the beast eats its own people, but it''s OK with me? As for the bloodthirsty demon lotus, we will not do any harm either. "


    At this time, the bloodthirsty demon lotus has been in full bloom in the battlefield.


    The first to die, of course, are some mortal level demon clan.


    Because at this time the bloodthirsty demon lotus has reached the extraordinary strength.


    Don''t say it''s the mortal day, even if it''s deciduous, it can''t last long. Extraordinary genius can resist, sages and sages can resist it. For a time, a million demon clan chaos, everywhere in the defense of bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    In a moment, tens of thousands of demon clan have been killed by bloodthirsty demon lotus, and bloodthirsty demon lotus is becoming more and more crazy.


    However, at this time, the sky has been dark down, a look of doom is about to come.


    Kunpeng''s son sneered: "you cangyue Kingdom has provoked the heaven to be angry. It seems that the heaven doesn''t want you to survive. Although the bloodthirsty demon lotus is domineering, you will be punished by heaven immediately. I want to see what you can use to resist it. "


    Yitian looks at Cao Muxuan with some worry. He is worried that Cao Muxuan can''t stop.


    In fact, when the warning signs began to appear, Cao Muxuan knew that he could not kill any more.She''s got a lot of sin on her and she has to stop.


    "Take it Cao Muxuan snorted faintly, running the formula of refining the spirit of the inborn Yimu, all the bloodthirsty demon lotus withered, and countless innate essence of Yimu converged towards Cao Muxuan.


    Although the bloodthirsty demon lotus has been collected, the demon army is still in shock.


    It was really a great terror, especially the feeling that bloodthirsty demon lotus took root in the body, which made people afraid.


    However, Kunpeng''s eyes twinkled and whispered to all the demon clan leaders: "we must capture the woman and the beast that swallows the sky."


    He even whispered to other great demons in the imperial realm and said, "look at the opportunity, master, and seize the beast and the woman."


    All the imperial realms are thinking, because it is very important for this woman to control the magic formula of bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    If they can have such a formula, they can be regarded as invincible.


    As for the beast of swallowing the sky, it is another invincible.


    Therefore, if such a thing is in the hands of the demon clan, why worry about the world can not get it?


    Of course, there are some strange things in the heart of Kunpeng Shengzi. Why are there so many strange things in a small cangyue kingdom?


    However, there is obviously no chance at this time.


    Because Cao Muxuan is sitting on the stage of Ye Huo Lian and has already returned to the battle.


    "Aunt Xuan, are you ok?" Let rely on the sky looked at the dark clouds in the sky, worried to ask.


    Ling Fei Er and Mi Lai also said in a hurry: "wash your sins quickly, or I''m afraid that the punishment will fall."


    Cao Muxuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. On the Ye Huo lotus stage, ye Huo Lian Tai can resist part of it."


    Even though she said so, she began to take out the holy water of mercy, and began to wash away the sin from her rising.


    And the dark clouds in the sky, when Cao Muxuan''s sin gradually reduced, finally took back.


    However, the appearance of the merciful holy water gave the demon family a reason to arrest Cao Muxuan.

 Chapter 704

    After the cannibal king and the bloodthirsty demon lotus, the demon clan at this time was not so powerful.


    Only then did they find that there was something that ate people more severely than they did, even the kind that completely ate people without blinking an eye.


    But why is there such a terrible thing?


    They are no longer so confident about the confidence they have come to wipe out the kingdom of cangyue.


    Compared with the demon army, the morale of cangyue kingdom is rising.


    It is said that the demon clan is very terrible. Lying trough, it turns out that our cangyue kingdom is the most terrible.


    Even if a man eating demon king, poison king and other things need not be said. Now a woman who controls the bloodthirsty demon lotus comes out again.


    Such cruel things can be controlled. Compared with this kind of ferocious things, the demon clan is just a child.


    So, what''s to be afraid of?


    When everyone thinks like this, the people of cangyue Kingdom suddenly have a strong sense of war.


    Everyone is rubbing their hands and waiting for a big war.


    At this time, although the spirit of the demon clan was low, under the leadership of various commanders, they still broke through the killing array arranged by Luo Chao, Su Lin and LU Hong, and rushed towards the local array of cangyue kingdom.


    Lu Hongyi saw such a situation, the law of poison system spread to the demon clan along with the invisible and immaterial toxin.


    A strange man with vertical pupils beside Kunpeng''s son, when he saw LU Hong''s hand, he suddenly gave a cold hum and jumped in front of LU Hong, cutting off LU Hong''s toxin. Then, with a wave of his hand, the strange man saw a green toxin, which entangled LuHong''s toxin, and spread to LuHong. LuHong immediately fell to the ground with shaking all over his body.


    "Ha ha, it''s beyond our ability to play poison with our snake clan!" The monster man sneered and went back to Kun Peng''s son.


    Make rely on the sky to order a person to take back LU Hong in a hurry, but, Chen Tingfang said in a hurry: "wait a minute! Sire, that''s the Tianbi toxin of the snake family. There is no solution in it. LU Hong is no longer saved. Moreover, people who have been infected with Tianbi toxin will continue to spread after death, and bring them back for fear of hurting their own people. Now even the people of the demon clan dare not touch LU Hong. "


    Make rely on the sky to say faintly: "save a person! Tianbi toxin? Ha ha, LU Hong is one of my father''s earliest students... "


    the first batch of students in the holy academy, each of them had personally received the guidance of Ling Duoqing, and even LU Hong also got the secret script taught by him. Others don''t know, but it is very clear to rely on heaven.


    He didn''t know what Tianbi toxin was, but he believed in his father''s vision and ability. LU Hong could not have been poisoned so simply.


    Therefore, he quickly sent someone to rescue LU Hong.


    And the demon clan side, see LU Hong is walking around, did not touch LU Hong at all. See to rely on the heaven to save people, the demon clan did not stop. At this time, LuHong has been in a coma, all over a green color, looks very strange.


    But LuHong wasn''t dead.


    Chen Tingfang reminds Ling Yitian that she has no choice but to save people.


    However, her heart is very afraid, for fear that Lu Hong will infect herself.


    At this time, without LU Hong''s obstruction, the other people in cangyue Kingdom have no good means to stop them.


    As a painter, Luo Chao is not good at cultivation and has no deep understanding of the realm of painting Tao. It''s too hard for him to paint on the spot and exert the power to block the demon clan.


    The same is true of Sulin. She does not have a deep understanding of the array, and there is no way to deal with such a situation.


    Now, it''s time for the two sides to engage in close combat.


    Ling Wanjun was already in action when the demon clan was about to break the barrier.


    A hundred thousand dragon troops, condensed into the shape of a giant dragon, remained silent beside. As for the strength of this giant dragon, 100000 dragon troops have gathered and have reached the strength of Saint tomorrow.


    However, this "giant dragon" is a little strange, with a sharp evil spirit, it looks like a demon dragon.


    This is the sequelae of devouring the blood and flesh of demon race.


    In the interior of the dragon, Wang Jun held the jade seal of cangyue state in his hand. The wisps of real dragon emperor Qi were extracted from the seal by him. However, he did not absorb the real dragon emperor Qi, but dissipated it towards the Dragon army according to certain rules.


    The wisps of real dragon emperor Qi gradually had a strange effect on the Dragon army.


    Originally, it was just a battle line composed of people. However, when the real dragon emperor''s Qi dissipated, it seemed that this giant dragon really became a dragon with flesh and blood. And everyone in the Dragon battle array is like a dragon cell. Therefore, this dragon battle not only has the strength of the dragon, but also the strength and law of the dragon.


    When the demon clan leaped over the barrier and rushed towards the kingdom of cangyue, he made Wanjun drink softly: "the Dragon comes out of the abyss!"


    The Dragon army took off and became a complete dragon scale and a real dragon body.At the same time, Wan Jun waved the iron and blood battle flag, and a series of rules emerged from the dragon body, and the dragon''s strength became more and more terrible, and finally reached the strength of Dong Xuantian in the later period.


    The Dragon soared, irresistible, and rushed in the demon army.


    However, it was soon besieged by a daoxuantian and two demon clan strongmen of dongxuantian.


    Later, Ling leyun also led the Lingjia army, which expanded to 3000 people, to go to war.


    Combined with the power of Qianshan, Feitian and Youlong, lingjiajun, which is integrated into the form of monsters, has come to shengtomorrow. Combining the power of Qianshan, Feitian and Youlong, lingjiajun kills the experts of the demon clan in a mysterious way. However, it was soon surrounded by several masters.


    There are many races in this million demon army.


    There are many masters in every race.


    This million demon army, the general demon army is very terrible, but the more terrible is those masters inside.


    In order to resist such masters, the numerous armies of cangyue kingdom were sent out.


    The sleeping Gao Yu, the comatose LU Hong and the resting Cao Muxuan are no longer available.


    The big demon on the other side of the demon clan, seeing that there was not much strength around him, found that the opportunity they were waiting for finally came. A big demon from the realm of Emperor Yu directly attacked Cao Muxuan and Gao Yu.


    "Bold!" The month long wind a big drink, quickly blocked the Emperor Yu big demon.


    However, immediately there are other big demons to join in.


    When a famous emperor also broke the agreement to hand, the war began.


    The whole boundless sea, everyone found a very strange scene, the sky seems to be divided into countless regions, and each area, is another piece of heaven and earth.


    Kunpeng''s son looked at Ling Yitian, his eyes were flickering.


    He was thinking whether he would take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ling Yitian with Kunpeng as soon as possible, and take "tuntian beast" and the strange woman away from Ling Yitian.


    And make rely on the sky also to consider whether should use his heart stone.


    If you use it, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as facing the demon clan.


    All of us are hesitating, because if we do not end the battle quickly, the final result of today''s world shaking war is that both sides will be killed and wounded.


    As if to see the difficulty of relying on the sky, MI Lai gently said: "let me come next!"

 Chapter 705

    The difficulties of cangyue kingdom are clear to all at a glance.


    The low-end combat power is not bad, but there are too few experts above sages.


    In fact, the kingdom of cangyue has received a lot of experts of sages and above from the kingdom of tyranny and Zijin. In addition, the last time the boundless sea broke its seal, many people poured into the boundless sea to exploit secrets. Finally, these people were detained by Yitian. After the agreement between the two sides, a part of the people joined the force of cangyue state.


    Therefore, there are many masters above sages.


    But it depends on who you compare.


    Compared with other empires, it is more than enough.


    However, compared with such forces as Wanyao mountain, there is a big gap between them.


    At this time, all the people standing by lingyitian are very anxious.


    Yueqingcheng didn''t know what to do. She was far away from the Shenfu sect and could not ask for help.


    He had not yet recovered his blood, and he was helpless.


    Ling fei''er, not to mention, even if she is to reveal the Zhen Tian Yin, can only suppress the extraordinary strength below.


    As for MI Lai himself, the same is true.


    Milai didn''t even understand the four seasons magic formula, let alone other help.


    It was at this time that the heavenly paper on MI Lai''s body flew out, and the woman in the painting said with complicated expression: "let me come!"


    Mi Lai said in surprise, "sister, do you have a way?"


    Naturally, she knew that the women in the painting were not simple. However, there were millions of demon clans on the opposite side, and there were more than a dozen imperial realms. Is there really a way to solve this problem?


    The woman in the painting said faintly, "let them stop. There is no need to fight again."


    Milai immediately passed on the meaning to Ling Yitian, indicating that the woman in the painting was ready to make a move, so that she told others to stop.


    Yitian also laughs bitterly. It''s all in a mess. How can it stop?


    Mi Lai also laughed bitterly and said to the woman in the painting, "sister, what should I do?"


    The woman in the painting said faintly, "it''s OK. They''ll stop after a while. You''ll have a better time in the future. Everything you do has nothing to do with me. "


    What did Mi Lai want to say, he saw the woman in the painting, as if from a very distant time and space, rapidly towards the present.


    In that day''s paper, when the woman in the painting walked towards "now", the figure in the paper became more and more real. She was in a green dress and full of green, and the belt beside the dress was fluttering in the wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman in the painting comes to "now", and the skirt of her dress floats out of the paper, and the paper is broken.


    Then, women go from the past to the present.


    However, although the woman in the painting has come to "now", she has no breath on her body, as if she were an ordinary person.


    Then, the woman looked at Ling fei''er, and the town seal on Ling fei''er''s body suddenly became more and more powerful. There are also Qiankun tripod, which has some thunder cloud patterns on it.


    Then, the woman stepped forward and walked towards the demon clan.


    As the woman walked around, people immediately found that the land was returning to spring and flowers were in full bloom, just like a woman''s skirt in the painting dyed the world.


    When the woman in the painting slowly moves towards the million demon troops, a burst of song resounds through everyone''s heart:


    "in the first month, there is a good Spring Festival, gongs and drums are ringing, and every family is happy. Everyone is happy for the new year, and Nini is busy dressing up.


    In February, there is a good spring, with green reed leaves and yellow grass buds, green willow branches in spring breeze, drizzle infiltrating reed marsh, and Nini Decal yellow.


    Spring is coming in March. Insects and birds are singing, warblers are singing, birds are singing. The hills are full of flowers, and the reeds are blooming. They are not as good as Nini''s new clothes.


    In April, Nini walks through the reed marsh, flowers Xie, Guo Er Zang, Nini is going to meet her lover!


    In May, Nini walked by the river. The river was so fast and the river was rising that she couldn''t stop Nini''s lover!


    In June, when Nini came to Gaoshan, she didn''t see her lover waiting. She was still on her way!


    It''s getting colder and colder every day.


    There is no one on the way from afar.


    Xu is busy late, Xu is blocked by mountains and rivers.


    Xu is the red sleeve around the heel, Xu is the bandit to stop.


    Autumn leaves fall, autumn leaves yellow, all over the mountains and fields as sad.


    Snow, frost, hills are white.


    Parents are looking forward to returning home early, and Dahuang village faces each other frequently.


    Let''s go home for the cold Festival, and see my lover in the coming year... "


    the faint songs echoed through everyone''s heart, making people''s hearts float with a faint sadness.


    However, for others it is sad, for the demon people, it is panic.


    When the green figure went to the demon army, many demon clans found that their years were speeding up countless times.The first thing that changed was the earthly sky.


    The demon clan of fanchentian can see that they are aging rapidly, and then die quickly...


    when the demon clan of fanchentian has no time to decay, the demon clan of fanchentian has begun to grow old, and then die quickly...


    at this time, the demon clan of fanchentian has decayed.


    Then, the supernatural demon clan is aging rapidly... The demon clan of Saint Xian Tian is rapidly aging... The demon clan of Saint Zuntian is rapidly aging...


    all the human troops fighting against the demon clan stop in amazement.


    They were watching the green figure coming slowly, and then those demon clans were quickly "disappearing" without knowing what happened.


    At this time, all the Terrans on the battlefield also found their time passing quickly.


    However, these people found that they had not broken through the barrier for a long time, and when time passed, they immediately broke through to a new level. It''s like someone has shortened the course of their lives, spanning decades, hundreds or even thousands of years.


    At this time, all the demon clans had stopped fighting, and the Terrans didn''t do anything, because they were all in shock. They didn''t know what had happened, let alone who the green woman was. What''s more, where does the faint song come from?


    However, all demon clans know that this woman can not be allowed to move forward.


    If this woman goes forward, all demon clans will have strange things.


    "Demon girl, die!" An emperor angrily shakes the law with his will and prepares to kill the woman in green. At the same time, he reaches out and hits the woman.


    However, the figure of the woman did not stop.


    All will and rules, all eliminated.


    As for the attack of the great demon in the imperial realm, when he reached for the woman in green, he found that his arm was rapidly getting old, withered and decayed. Soon, one of his arms disappeared.


    "It''s the power of time!" The great demon in the imperial realm was shocked and exclaimed.


    The demons were frightened.

 Chapter 706

    People finally understand why those demon clans have such a situation. It turns out that it is the power of time.


    But everyone doesn''t understand, can the power of time be controlled by people?


    No one has ever heard of anyone controlling the power of time.


    What''s more, why do such people go to help people in cangyue kingdom?


    At this time, Kunpeng''s son was also greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, cangyue Kingdom finally opened the biggest card.


    It''s a woman who controls time!


    "Master, we don''t mean to offend." "From then on, our demon family will never invade the kingdom of cangyue and retreat from it."


    A group of big demons in the imperial realm also expressed their attitudes and said, "we will never invade in the future."


    As for those who have not died, they are also admitting their mistakes.


    However, the woman in green seemed not to hear, and continued to walk towards the demon army.


    And with the walking of the woman in green, behind her is a hundred flowers in full bloom, colorful, a beautiful scenery.


    However, no one will be moved by this beautiful scenery, because under this beautiful scenery, hundreds of thousands of demon clans have been buried.


    Kunpeng Shengzi and other imperial realms saw that the woman in green did not give up. Although they were nervous, they said, "master, you''d better stop as soon as you are satisfied, otherwise we are not easy to provoke."


    However, the woman in green had a cool face and did not mean to stay.


    At this time, the demon clan of qingmingtian has begun to grow old, and then quickly died. Even the demon clan of daoxuantian is getting old. Only the emperor''s long life, there is still no surface change.


    A lot of big demons turn around and run away.


    However, when they turned to escape, they found that they seemed to be wading a long river of time.


    In their opinion, they have rushed out tens of thousands of miles, but, on closer inspection, they have moved two or three meters.


    In this case, all demon clans are desperate.


    "Since there is no way to escape, I''ll fight with this witch!" A large number of demons roared and rushed at the woman in green.


    When these big demons began to fight, each of them broke out with extraordinary strength.


    However, when these imperial realms attacked the women in green, they found that their lives had experienced tens of thousands of years in a flash, and all their life expectancy had been consumed. Then, the great emperors died and turned into dust.


    Of course, the woman in green is not without any loss, and her figure has faded a lot.


    At this time, the woman in green quietly looked at the Kunpeng son, the only one left in the million demon army.


    The woman in green, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "Kun Peng!" The woman in Green said faintly.


    An ethereal figure, revealed from the Kunpeng son, said with a smile: "it turns out to be the goddess of the four seasons! Four seasons, this is my descendant. How about a thin noodle for me


    The woman in Green said faintly: "Kun Peng demon ancestor request, of course, is to agree."


    However, in spite of this, the passage of time seems to have speeded up tens of thousands of times in a flash in the area where the son of Kunpeng is located.


    The virtual shadow of Kunpeng''s son was entangled, and he said angrily, "why bother?"


    The woman in green did not speak, and the time around Kunpeng''s son passed faster and faster. To put it bluntly, even if an imperial realm stepped into a moment, the whole life of that imperial realm would be over.


    As time goes by faster and faster, the figure of women in green is getting weaker and weaker.


    Of course, the shadow of Kunpeng''s son is becoming more and more weak.


    The shadow of Kunpeng''s son is very angry. He is just a wisp of consciousness of Kunpeng demon ancestor. He has a big plan to attach himself to Kunpeng''s son. But when the woman in green showed up, he had to show up.


    Because no matter whether he showed up or not, Kunpeng''s son died and their plan failed.


    Even if he didn''t show up, he would have to be forced out even if his son died, which led to his early appearance.


    As a demon ancestor, although he is a wisp of consciousness, he also wants face, isn''t he?


    He didn''t have to fight a dead man, so he took a step back, but it didn''t work.


    Therefore, he can only fight with the woman in green.


    The will of the two sides is in confrontation, and the time between them, in a flash, has passed hundreds of thousands of years.


    The figure of women in green is becoming more and more weak, and the consciousness of Kunpeng demon ancestor is also becoming more and more weak.


    Finally, Kunpeng demon ancestor said: "you said that you only have a little will left, but you still have to spell the last will to disappear. Is it meaningful to do so?"


    The woman in green did not answer, and the last strength instantly wiped out the consciousness of Kunpeng demon ancestor.


    Of course, in the end, she was only a little bit pale.Is this light shadow, looking at the Kunpeng son.


    Kunpeng''s son said in horror: "master, forgive me!"


    No matter in any case, he is fearless, because he knows that he has the consciousness of demon ancestor protecting him. However, the woman in green in front of her eyes actually wiped out the consciousness of their demon ancestor. I''m afraid that she is a terrible elder, and may even be a person of the same level as Kunpeng demon ancestor.


    Facing such a person, he has no better way but to beg for mercy.


    The last light shadow of the woman in green looked at Kunpeng''s son. She suddenly gave a smile and did not make a move.


    Then, the last shadow, into a spring breeze, blowing across the mountains and rivers, fell on the amorous face.


    Then, the spring breeze also dissipated in the amorous face.


    When Kunpeng''s son saw the woman in green disappear, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He flew out of the sky and flew across the territory of Yushu.


    Kunpeng is extremely fast, which is also unparalleled in the world.


    If he doesn''t go quickly, it will be difficult for him to leave after being stopped by the imperial realm of cangyue kingdom.


    At this time, the people of cangyue kingdom are staring at the front.


    So the million demons disappeared?


    All the people were shocked. Only milai watched the woman in green disappear. He couldn''t help but read the song: "good spring in the first month..."


    after reading it for a while, milai suddenly said, "I think my husband is so annoying... But no matter how annoying he is, I love him to death!"


    "Aunt MI, what are you talking about?" Make rely on the day some blankly ask a way.


    Milai blinked his eyes, regained consciousness, and said, "from today on, I will be closed and no one will disturb me."


    With that, she hurried back to the East Mountain yard to practice in seclusion.


    Because she felt that she could not practice the four seasons magic formula before, she suddenly had a lot of insights.


    Now, go back and practice those insights.

 Chapter 707

    Let Yitian quietly send people to clean the battlefield, the whole battlefield, there are only countless Tianbao and Emperor soldiers, and countless space rings.


    These things are perfect.


    He now knew that his father had left such a huge card. No wonder he left home without any orders.


    He did not expect that the woman in the painting, who was often seen at home, was so terrible that she actually controlled the power of time.


    But, I''m afraid this kind of paper can only be used once?


    Of course, after this war, after accepting such huge materials of the demon clan, their cangyue kingdom will surely take off.


    The wealth of more than a dozen emperors and countless heavenly realms is unimaginable.


    Countless people are quietly collecting the property of the demon clan, while many people in cangyue state are in a very complicated mood.


    Who could have thought that cangyue state owned such a huge card? Suddenly, a strange woman appeared and buried the million demon clan. Isn''t it an ordinary million demon clan?


    And that''s what they''re working for now.


    Many people originally looked down on the weak cultivation of lingyitian. However, after this incident, all of them stopped looking down on it. Because, who knows such similar cards, there are no?


    Chen Tingfang, on the other hand, is secretly scheming. It seems that she needs to inform the family of such information.


    Such emperors and empires must increase investment and are worthy of support.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance to be used again when cangyue Kingdom grows up.


    However, at this time, the most complicated mood is not the people of the cangyue Kingdom, but the people who are proud of the kingdom of heaven, the Dragon Kingdom, and the kingdom of heaven.


    The Three Kingdoms had already been packing up their belongings and were ready to leave the sphere of heaven and seek another plan for him.


    Because whether it is Wanyao mountain or cangyue Kingdom, they are too terrible to be provoked.


    When the war is over, what will they use to resist it?


    If there is no way to resist it, you can only avoid it.


    Of course, they are also concerned about the fighting between the two sides.


    Just when they saw the kingdom of cangyue falling into the downwind and the situation was more critical, all of a sudden, the belligerent parties became chaotic.


    That area, it''s so chaotic, they can''t see anything.


    It was only half a quarter of an hour. When the chaos disappeared, all the people watching the war were shocked.


    Because, a million demon clans disappeared out of thin air, the whole battlefield was very calm, as if there had been no battle.


    Originally, because of the fighting between the two sides, the battlefield has been shattered. At this time, it seems that nothing has happened. It is full of green and full of flowers.


    If it wasn''t for the space ring and Tianbao, Emperor soldiers and so on, we might think that it was the demon clan who took the initiative to retreat.


    However, now that there is such a situation, it can only show that the million demon clan has been completely destroyed.


    What is the power of cangyue kingdom to destroy millions of demons?


    Everyone''s thinking about this.


    If one day, the cangyue Kingdom uses such strength to deal with itself, how can he resist it?


    When thinking of this problem, Yu taixuan and Ximen Jing, two emperors, broke their hearts!


    Because they can not find a way to resist, you know, it is a million demon clan, plus more than a dozen Empire states.


    However, the kingdom of cangyue killed these demon clans without any effort.


    In other words, it is almost delusion that they compete with such emperors for the royal road.


    Where can they escape? Even if they fled back to the Dragon Palace, even if they fled back to the Jade Emperor''s top, when the cangyue kingdom came, they just failed again.


    When you can''t see the way ahead, the heart of Tao will suddenly crack.


    Not only did the two emperors break their hearts, but even those courtiers were all pale.


    Because they have no way to resist.


    The heart of the whole Dao is broken.


    Yu taixuan sat on the throne and was silent for a long time. Then he said with a bitter smile, "well, when we meet such a person, we have no hope for our whole life. You can go to the cangyue kingdom in the future. Maybe you can have a chance to show your strength. Since the kingdom of cangyue can tolerate even the ogre, there is no problem in tolerating you. "


    "What about you, your majesty?" he asked softly


    "Me? There is no way to build the emperor''s road in this life. The heart of the road has been broken. I will be an idle person in the future. " Yu taixuan said with a bitter smile, "of course, before that, I would like to see the lingyitian of cangyue kingdom. I didn''t see him well last time. This time, I''m going to see him


    Almost like Yu taixuan, Ximen Jing also made the same response.


    When their heart of Tao broke, they returned to the common people and began to think about problems from the position of ordinary people.


    At this time, lingyitian, after cleaning the battlefield, although all the people did not speak, we could see that they were very excited. Because they chose the right direction, they will follow the cangyue kingdom all the way to the summit.In addition to two people at a loss and ignorance of the situation, that is, the sleeping Gaoyu, there is a sleepy LU Hong.


    Gao Yu''s problem is nothing but food.


    This guy is eating more and more, and his cultivation is getting higher and higher. He begins to show some inhuman characteristics. As for LU Hong, after many imperial examinations, he found that Lu Hong had no life worries. He seemed to be fusing Tianbi toxin, so no one cared.


    Taking advantage of the war, Yitian began to allocate resources and reward merit.


    All of a sudden, Yu taixuan and Ximen Jing come to visit.


    Yi Tian is still a little strange. How did these two emperors come here so actively? Both sides are rivals!


    When the three emperors met, Yitian knew the purpose of yutaixuan and Ximen Jing.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''m very happy that you can cast the whole country. But you don''t have to give up your royal road. The world is very big, and we need people like you to be in charge.


    We can make an agreement that you can become the king of our cangyue Kingdom and lead troops to fight all over the world. Out of the kingdom of cangyue, where you fight down, even if it is yours.


    Even then you can get my support. However, I have only one request, that is, when I have an order to convey, you should follow my order. "


    In fact, he doesn''t practice the royal road himself. All he needs is faith.


    And yutaixuan and ximenjing can stand firm in the sky, even if they are very talented.


    It is very cost-effective to be the main force.


    Yu taixuan and Ximen Jing thought about it for a long time, and their Taoist heart gradually established.


    Anyway, they originally planned to go to other places to make a comeback. Now that they have the support of relying on heaven, isn''t it better?


    After some consultation, Yu taixuan and ximenjing joined cangyue Kingdom and became the wangjue of cangyue kingdom. Several sides are making a good effort to discuss the way forward.


    Half a year later, the spies reported that the people of the temple of light had left the sky and the kingdom of Shengtian had collapsed.


    Later, cangyue Kingdom immediately followed up and occupied the kingdom of Shengtian.


    At this point, the sky was unified and belonged to the kingdom of the moon.


    Let Yitian begin to accumulate strength and prepare to expand towards other realms.


    However, at this time, the Phoenix soldiers rushed to the sky and brought a passionate order.


    Thus, the heaven reliant began to shrink all its strength in the sky, waiting for the opportunity to expand. And this expansion opportunity, of course, is the new order of sentimentality.


    However, at this time, the order amorous, but has already arrived at Xuanfeng territory to kill people.

 Chapter 708

    A wisp of spring breeze brings a lot of information for amorous feelings.


    Let amorous know once the four seasons goddess has completely dissipated, after only rice to. For this reason, he has some regrets, but has more joy. Because the goddess of the four seasons is not dead, but a way of existence, and now she is his wife.


    There is a descendant of Kun Peng who has come to protect the information?


    When he first heard of Kunpeng''s son, he thought that he was a Kunpeng''s blood.


    After all, it is very difficult for such a supreme race to appear in the lower world.


    Just like Fenghuang mountain, it is very difficult for a real Phoenix to appear.


    Just like the Dragon Palace, it is very difficult for a real dragon to appear.


    However, there is not only a real descendant of Kunpeng, but also Kunpeng demon ancestor who personally protects the road and comes to Wanyao mountain?


    Although it is only a wisp of consciousness, but in this lower bound, it is basically invincible.


    That is to say, people who are proficient in the power of time, such as the goddess of the four seasons, will be completely eliminated. Otherwise, a wisp of consciousness can show the mighty power.


    It seems that this Kunpeng Saint son is strange, and Wanyao mountain is also strange!


    In addition, about the Wanyao mountain million demon army into the cangyue Kingdom, so that amorous did not say anything more.


    Because he has left the will of the goddess of the four seasons in the kingdom of cangyue, which is absolutely no problem.


    Now although it has been consumed, but there are millions of demon army''s lessons, who dares to attack others? In the absence of a clear understanding of the details of cangyue Kingdom, even the demon clan did not dare to start again.


    What''s more, Phoenix soldiers have already rushed to the sky.


    With the strength of Fengbing, the emperor level, it can at least resist other forces for a while.


    If anything else happens, he should have done it by then.


    What''s more, there are other changes in what he wants to do this time.


    First of all, he wants to come to Xuanfeng territory to kill people.


    "Young master, who are we going to kill this time?" Mo Yu Tang asked cautiously.


    When he heard that he wanted to kill people, he was a little weak. He was afraid that the scene of white bone region would appear again.


    "Xuanfeng territory is the only way to return to Wanyao mountain. As long as we wait here, a lost dog must pass through Xuanfeng territory. Moreover, as a strong supporter of Wanyao mountain, xuanfengzong had to see if xuanfengzong was revived again


    Mo Yu Hall said softly: "young master, Xuanfeng sect has indeed appeared! Although xuanfengzong is not as famous as it was in the past, we have heard of their reputation. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "that just goes to kill again! Of course, if their attitude has changed, I will let them go of Xuanfeng sect. "


    Xuanfengzong was also involved in the siege of Fenghuang mountain, which was one of the 13 major gates. After the first World War of the white bone region, when the liquidation began, it naturally went to xuanfengzong''s head.


    Different from Xueling sect, Xuanfeng sect was completely destroyed and the main road was scattered between heaven and earth.


    After all, xuanfengzong sent many people to participate in the first World War of the white bone region, and the consequences were naturally more serious.


    Now Xuanfeng sect appears again. It seems that Wanyao mountain has given a lot of help to the reconstruction of Xuanfeng sect. Otherwise, xuanfengzong could not be established.


    Of course, it also shows that the relationship between xuanfengzong and wanyaoling is still very close.


    When the sentimental party arrived at Xuanfeng territory, they immediately felt that the whole world was filled with the power of wind.


    Because Xuanfeng territory has the existence of wind system road.


    People feel the wind everywhere, there are diseases and slow, strong and weak... However, we are not practicing wind power, and it is useless. However, Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng Xue, who came from Shenfu sect, have a little understanding of the power of wind.


    Of course, elor comes from the goblins, and they have a certain sense of the wind.


    But now she began to practice the Ming butterfly dance that the amorous gave her, and she had no interest in wind power.


    At this time, lingduoqing also pointed to Zhao mengruo and said to her, "you can feel the power of wind, which can not be turned into the power of sword. The third sword of Ziwei Xingdou congealing sword is a thread of heaven''s chance to capture. However, this line of heavenly mechanism is actually between heaven and earth.


    If you can''t catch the mystery of heaven, Jiyi is just a very fast sword. However, if you capture a thread of heaven, it will become the sword that must be hit. It is very difficult to capture a thread of heaven and earth, and we need to constantly understand the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, although this is the third sword, it is more difficult to practice than other sword ideas. "


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "I am also feeling! With your husband''s guidance, there must be no problem! "


    Her accomplishments are not strong, and she is still in the realm of emperor Tao.


    Because she is not in a hurry, she tries to spend more time polishing the sword meaning and understanding of the law of heaven and earth.Some people need to practice quickly, but they are all very slow because they have to take different paths.


    Of course, when she was practicing, she was also constantly refining her sword sense.


    Therefore, although it was only the realm of the emperor''s way, she was able to give full play to her appalling strength at that time.


    It''s just that now they''re following the affectionate side, and basically don''t need them to make moves, so they don''t show their strong ability.


    Make amorous smile way: "you practice as soon as possible! Practice this matter, or rely on your own efforts to do, of course, you do not understand ask me, I will help you explain


    People in Xuanfeng territory in the wind and walk, has come to Xuanfeng Zong near.


    Xuanfeng sect is located in the middle of Xuanfeng''s territory. People come to Xuanfeng''s feet and look at the storm. They don''t know what to do next.


    After watching the storm, he said faintly: "xuanfengzong has developed very fast, and it has condensed the road so quickly. Wait for me in storm city. I''ll go to xuanfengzong to see the situation. "


    "Husband, I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to go alone. Let Mingyu accompany you." Zhao mengruo said in a hurry.


    Liu Feifei also hastily advised: "let Mingyu follow you to insurance some."


    Make amorous also did not refuse, smile to say: "that line, bright jade accompanies me to go."


    With Mingyu around, when he needs to use his high-level strength, he can borrow it, which makes it convenient for him. As for the complete problem, he has nothing to worry about. Although he has no heaven, it is not so easy to kill him. Moreover, ordinary people don''t know him. How can they kill him when they meet?

 Chapter 709

    So amorous and Mingyu have sneaked into Xuanfeng sect.


    Mingyu is a blood god, and she can also use the blood shadow skill. Naturally, where is the amorous feeling? She can become a blood shadow follower.


    As for lingduoqing, he used the Shenfeng formula of xuanfengzong, and entered Xuanfeng sect openly.


    The reason why you want to enter Xuanfeng sect is that you want to see the current situation of Xuanfeng sect.


    If it was before, he would have killed the whole Xuanfeng sect once more without being polite. And he has the strength to do it.


    But that''s not what it used to be.


    He has to come to see if all the people of Xuanfeng sect are his enemies and must be killed.


    "Who are you?" A Xuan Feng Zong''s person looks at to make amorous some curiously to ask a way.


    He felt strange to amorous feelings, so he was curious.


    Make amorous smile way: "I am to make amorous, who are you?"


    "I''m Liu Li!" The other side smiles and says, "I don''t seem to have seen you. I don''t know when you joined the sect. Who is the master?"


    "Do you know everyone in Xuanfeng sect?" he asked


    "Er..." Liu Li laughed awkwardly.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a long time. I just came out of the pass and just met you. I''d like to ask, have there been any major events recently? "


    Liu Li is also a monk in Huangdao realm. His accomplishments have surpassed those of ordinary disciples. He should be familiar with some affairs of Xuanfeng sect.


    Therefore, he is going to ask Liu Li about the situation.


    "You are practicing in seclusion. No wonder I haven''t seen you!" Liu Li sighed with emotion, and then said excitedly, "if you want to talk about big events, there are really some! In our Xuanfeng territory, we found the reincarnation of Jianjun, and many people went to pursue and kill him. "


    Make amorous a little surprised, Oriental Jun this boy, so soon began to be pursued and killed?


    "Can we pursue the sword king?" Let amorous deliberate inquiry.


    Liu Li said with a smile: "it''s not when the sword king was at his peak. He just reincarnated. He hasn''t reached the mortal heaven yet! Moreover, the demon clan has offered a reward. If anyone grabs the reincarnation of the sword king, he will reward the emperor''s soldiers. There is a huge reward for killing the sword king


    "It''s not a mortal day yet. It seems that I have a chance." "Let''s be sentimental and say," then where did the chase go


    Liu Li glanced at her affectionate glance and said faintly, "what opportunities do you have? That''s an ancient figure. Even if he hasn''t reached the earthly sky, he has many means. Several elders of our family were killed by this boy with the sword meaning of his predecessors. If not, how could he escape into the abyss of the realm? "


    "Where did he enter the abyss of domain? I''ll go and kill him. " Ling asked affectionately.


    Liu Li shriveled and shriveled his mouth and said, "if you have to go to find death, go to the south to find it!"


    "Then I will go," he nodded


    With that, he used the divine wind formula and "blew away" along the wind toward the south of Xuanfeng''s territory.


    Liu Li behind him, looking at the divine wind formula that makes him affectionate, can''t help but be a little stunned.


    "This is the direct descendant of which ancestor, how to understand the rules of wind system to such a terrible level?" Liu Li said to himself curiously.


    At this time, he made amorous Yufeng travel far away, and Mingyu was followed by blood shadow, and soon crossed the territory of Xuanfeng.


    Although lingduoqing wants to find out the information of xuanfengzong and capture the son of Kunpeng, now that Dongfang Jun is being hunted down, it is better to save Dongfang Jun first.


    He didn''t worry that Dongfang Jun would fall into the abyss of domain without heaven.


    Because this guy is a sword, even in the abyss of domain, there is no big problem.


    Make amorous and Mingyu quickly cross the territory of Xuanfeng, and come to the domain abyss in the south. You can see many people searching for the figure of Dongfang Jun everywhere.


    Seeing the amorous figure, a monk of xuanfengzong frowned and said, "you are just the emperor''s realm. What are you doing here?"


    Make amorous smile way: "come to kill!"


    "It''s very good to want to do meritorious deeds for zongmen, but we should also do what we can. The reincarnation of the sword King itself reached the realm of the emperor, not to mention the sword meaning of the previous life. Well, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. Let''s go after the sword king! "


    "Since you know that the sword king has the sword meaning of the previous life, can you resist it?"


    "This is not the question you should ask... And whose disciple are you? How come I have never seen you before?"


    He felt so amorous and strange that he didn''t show any respect for his powerful predecessors.


    A little monk who has never reached the level of mortal life should not be respected to see such a senior monk?


    "I haven''t seen you either!" "Make amorous smile way," but I want to ask, why do you want to kill sword king? "The extraordinary sky frowned more tightly and asked impatiently, "shouldn''t you kill the sword king? We and the king of sword are enemies. Only one of us can survive. Now, taking advantage of his just reincarnation, it is better to kill him.


    In addition, we have a very good relationship with Wanyao mountain. Naturally, we want to help the demon clan solve this problem. What''s more, the demon clan also provides a reward? Who is your master? When you see the elder, there is no etiquette at all. Didn''t your master teach you to respect your elder


    "You still remember the hatred of tens of thousands of years and refuse to give up. In this case, there is nothing to say. My master, you have never heard of it, let alone mention it. As for respect for the elder, I don''t think there is any worthy of my respect. Thank you for telling me so much information. Leave your whole body! "


    As soon as the sword comes out of Tianji, the immortal god falls into the abyss of the domain world.


    He estimated that he did not want to understand why his younger generation would kill people.


    What''s more, it''s still the master''s formula.


    "Young master, there are so many people in Xuanfeng sect. I''m afraid the sword king is in some trouble." Mingyu said, "moreover, the abyss of this realm is dark and the rules are very chaotic. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the sword king."


    "If you can''t find it, kill some people of Xuanfeng sect and help the boy break the encirclement. Anyway, the boy needs to kill people to practice his sword. Otherwise, even if he has a unique sword skill, he will not get any results. We''ll look for half a month. If we can''t find the boy, we''ll go to xuanfengzong to arrange. "


    In half a month, Kunpeng''s son should come to Xuanfeng''s territory.


    The man with Kun Peng''s rapidity must be arranged if he wants to kill him.

 Chapter 710

    In this world, there are two kinds of people who are the most difficult to kill. One is the strong one, and the other is the fast one.


    To say that the strength is strong, so that sentimental has already stood at the peak of strength.


    However, he has no way to run fast.


    When you raise your hand, your opponent has already run hundreds of thousands of miles away. How can you kill him?


    And two kinds of people who run fast, one is the person who is proficient in the power of space. This kind of person makes sentimental and seldom killed in his life. Because when they were about to do it, these guys had already crossed the space and didn''t know where to go.


    There is also a kind of people, that is, Kunpeng, the speed of unparalleled people.


    This kind of person''s speed, the stronger the strength, the faster the speed, blinking hundreds of thousands of miles is not a problem.


    To the extent of his previous life, he could not find the troubles of the younger generation. He could only find the existence of Kunpeng demon ancestor. But what is the existence of Kunpeng demon ancestor? Even if we can''t fight, I''m afraid it will be a million miles away in a flash. How can we kill it?


    But it''s not the same now.


    So Duoqing has the opportunity to kill the son of Kunpeng.


    Moreover, he not only wanted to kill the son of Kunpeng, but also planned something with him.


    In the abyss of Yujie, in half a month''s time, he killed seventeen Xuanfeng sect''s experts soundlessly, and then he retreated from the abyss.


    After killing so many masters, if Dongfang Jun can''t find a way to escape, he can''t control it.


    As for him now, he is going to plan for the son of Kunpeng.


    At this time, Dongfang Jun shrinks on a stone in the Yujie abyss, waiting for the chance to escape.


    When he was found in Xuanfeng territory, he was immediately searched by Xuanfeng people.


    If you don''t have a sword on him.


    Using the sword King''s sword sense to open the gap, he escaped into the abyss of the domain, and finally was relieved.


    In the abyss of this realm, you can''t see five fingers, and the rules are very chaotic. It''s not easy for those of Xuanfeng sect to find him.


    As for the chaotic laws in the abyss of the realm, they were of little use to him.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Jun felt something fall down, which scared him a lot.


    He thought he had been found. As a result, it fell on the stone where he was hiding. After half a day, Dongfang Jun, who was afraid to move, was hiding. When he found that there was no problem, he got up to have a look at it, and suddenly he looked strange.


    He was not sure who the dead man was, but he felt the sword meaning of ZIWEIXING''s sword fighting on the corpse.


    In this world, in addition to him, the only way to make amorous purple osmanthus star fight coagulation sword.


    So, who''s here?


    Although there is speculation, but he still did not move, or in hiding. After all, there are still many people who will use the first three swords of ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship.


    Because if it wasn''t for sentimentality, he would be found out.


    He absorbed some of the sword spirit of the sword master, and realized some. He consumed some of the enemy''s killing. There was not much left.


    Without the protection of the sword king, he would be in danger.


    The next period of time, he felt a few things fall from his side, if it felt good, it should be the body.


    At this time, he began to move quietly in the domain abyss.


    When he moved up, he found that xuanfengzong''s encirclement seemed to be loose a lot, which allowed him to find the opportunity probe. He quietly escaped from the abyss of the realm, and then hid his figure and went to the territory of Jianzhong in a new guise.


    It is said that there is a real sword gentleman sun in Jianzhong territory. He has to ask for help before he can go to the sky.


    After Dongfang Jun ran away from Xuanfeng''s territory, he did not encounter any strong siege, that is, some scattered pursuit.


    Because the forces with names have to consider the Revenge of the sword king.


    Although the reward of an imperial soldier is attractive, compared with the existence of the clan, an imperial soldier is nothing.


    Don''t get the emperor''s soldiers in front of you, and you''ll be killed in the back.


    You know, it was the king of swords. He was not only famous in ancient times, but also descended from the territory of Jianzhong. In particular, it is said that a demon emperor entered the territory of Jianzhong and never came out again. Therefore, if you want to move the sword, you have to consider the consequences.


    Of course, such as xuanfengzong, the iron pole of the demon clan, naturally will not have so many concerns.


    At this time, xuanfengzong side, a part of the people are still secretly searching for the figure of Dongfang Jun in the domain abyss.


    But their ancestral clan was touched by affectionate feelings.


    "Young master, it seems that you are strengthening the clan array for Xuanfeng sect?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    She followed Ling Duoqing and saw the scene in which she constantly arranged zongmen array for xuanfengzong in xuanfengzong. Finally, she could not help asking."That''s right, I''m strengthening the clan array for them," he said with a smile


    He voluntarily spent a lot of precious materials that he got from Li Tian Shen Jun, and secretly strengthened the Xuanfeng sect''s sect protecting array many times.


    He was strengthening and not destroying the big array. Therefore, no one in Xuanfeng sect knew about it when he didn''t start it.


    "You should be careful not to be taken advantage of by Xuanfeng clan." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "When the array is strong enough to be beyond the control of xuanfengzong, it doesn''t belong to them."


    However, when Xuanfeng sect had no way to control huzong array, but the sentimentality could control it, the suzong array changed its owner.


    At that time, no matter whose hand the eye was in, it was useless.


    Although Mingyu doesn''t understand this truth, Mingyu also knows that lingduoqing should not be so kind to help xuanfengzong. What I said just now was just a joke.


    Although Duoqing is busy in Xuanfeng sect, many people in Xuanfeng sect turn a blind eye to him.


    Because the amorous will Shenfeng Jue, Shenfeng Jue attainments are also very high, in the eyes of many people, this is their own people!


    There are so many people in Xuanfeng sect, and now they are chasing the reincarnation of Jianjun. Who cares about a person walking in the clan gate? Or a lower level disciple with only emperor''s way?


    Then, unconsciously, the big battle array of Xuanfeng sect changed slowly.


    After the change of Xuanfeng sect''s protecting array, he waited for the arrival of Kunpeng''s son in Fengfeng city.


    Because Xuanfeng sect is the only place to go to Wanyao mountain. Now Xuanfeng sect still has transmission array, and its strength is not weak. As a lost dog, Kunpeng Shengzi ran to xuanfengzong. He should return with xuanfengzong''s transmission array, right?


    So amorous can only hope that the son of Kunpeng will come to Xuanfeng sect, otherwise, he can''t catch up with him now.


    Of course, even if Kunpeng''s son doesn''t come, he will destroy Xuanfeng sect, and the arrangement in front will not be wasted.


    After fleeing from the sky, Kunpeng''s son naturally rushed back to Wanyao mountain and came to Xuanfeng territory. It''s just that the distance is a little far, but there are many domain boundaries between the two sides, and there are many domain abysses in the middle. Therefore, even if the speed of Kunpeng is faster, it will take a little time.


    But in Xuanfeng territory waiting for Ling amorous, did not expect Kunpeng son has not yet been waiting, but waiting for another demon family big emperor wolf tooth!

 Chapter 711

    Langya is the demon family emperor who goes to Jianling gate to ask for Dongfang Jun. his task is to kill the reincarnation of Jianjun.


    Of course, if possible, he will bring back the reincarnation of sword king.


    After all, it''s a sword king. It''s useful to raise it.


    After Dongfang Jun took off from Jianling gate, he began to pursue and kill Jian Jun along the way.


    He won''t worry about the possibility of pursuing and killing Jianjun. After all, there are so many enemies in Jianjun, and there are few people who help him.


    Moreover, even if you want to help Jianjun, you should also consider the existence of their demon clan.


    Don''t you dare to take in Jian Jun without seeing such forces as Jianling gate?


    As for others, who dares to take them in easily?


    All the way to Xuanfeng territory, he immediately went to Xuanfeng sect and naturally asked, "have you found the news of Jianjun?"


    Xuanfengzong was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. The ancestral land was destroyed and the main road was scattered.


    Later, Xuanfeng clan, who had escaped for the rest of his life, went to the demon clan to seek help. They were willing to listen to the demon family''s drive, and they came to help Xuanfeng sect rebuild the clan.


    Of course, xuanfengzong originally followed the orders of the demon clan. Otherwise, how did he participate in the siege of Fenghuang mountain?


    Hearing Langya''s inquiry, Li Daoqing, the patriarch of Xuanfeng sect, said in a hurry: "tell the elder that the reincarnation of sword king has been trapped in the abyss of domain. Many of us in Xuanfeng sect are searching for him like a carpet, and we are sure to catch him soon. "


    Li Daoqing did not dare to show any disrespect to Langya.


    Even though Xuanfeng sect has been rebuilt for a long time, and even the main roads have converged again, there is not a strong emperor in their clan.


    Even in the imperial realm, there are only seven or eight people.


    Langya, a great emperor, can suppress the whole Xuanfeng sect.


    Under such circumstances, how dare Li Daoqing not respect him? What''s more, they had to obey the orders of the demon clan!


    When Langya heard that xuanfengzong had reincarnated Jianjun, he burst into laughter and said: "good, good, it''s not in vain that we supported you to rebuild Xuanfeng sect. Tell me, where have you trapped the sword king


    Li Zheng''s sword was trapped in the south. It''s just that we can''t find his position, we can only grope a little bit. "


    "Take me Wolf tooth immediately said, "when do you have to find it like this?"


    Li Daoqing didn''t dare to neglect him. He went to the place where Dongfang Jun was trapped earlier with wolf teeth and said, "master, it''s in this area! Our men have sealed off this area. He can''t run away. "


    Langya nodded, and then under his will, the whole realm was as deep as day.


    "Ha ha, sword king, you also have today!" Wolf tooth laughs a way.


    But his laughter stopped immediately.


    What about Jianjun?


    In the whole domain abyss, we can see that people from various realms of Xuanfeng sect are blind in the abyss of domain boundary.


    Now the wolf teeth have brought light, and they have found the whole abyss of the realm, and they are the only ones.


    What about the sword King trapped in the middle? Take a closer look. The situation is not right. Why are there 17 or 8 people missing?


    Langya, who was laughing wildly, looked at Li Daoqing coldly and asked, "don''t you say that the swordsman is besieged?"


    Li Daoqing said in a hurry: "master, we did send people to besiege this place! But that kid has the sword meaning of the past life. Many of our high-level people have been killed. However, the meaning of the sword is getting weaker and weaker, and even the sages and sages can''t be cut off. That''s why we''re sure we''ll have him surrounded here. "


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Langya scolded rudely, "even such a small thing can''t be done well. I really don''t know what it''s worth for us to spend so much money to rebuild Xuanfeng sect."


    Although Li Daoqing was reprimanded, he didn''t even dare to say a word, so he could only listen to it slightly.


    It''s a big demon in front of you. If you dare to refute it, I''m afraid it will be eaten in the next moment?


    They are very clear, demon cannibalism is not a joke, nor a rumor, but a real thing.


    At this time, everyone knew that Dongfang Jun had escaped, and they naturally stopped searching.


    Wolf teeth looking at a group of people, he immediately hummed: "immediately send someone to chase me, I want to see where he can escape to."


    On hearing this, Li Daoqing hurriedly called out: "didn''t you hear what the elder said? Go after it


    A group of people are a little confused, just say to chase, but where to chase?


    Who knows where Jianjun has gone?


    However, we didn''t ask. We just chased for a place.


    A group of people ran in all directions to chase the trail of Dongfang Jun.


    Li Daoqing said in a hurry: "please don''t worry, master. The sword master must not be far away. With so many of us tracking down, we can get a result soon. Why don''t you come to our xuanfengzong and wait until the news comes from the younger generation, and you will leave soon. "Langya nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll wait in your Xuanfeng sect for a while. Besides, prepare blood food for me, I want to eat it! "


    Li Daoqing was silent for a moment and then said, "elder, is it better to be cautious in this extraordinary period? After all, the sword master has already come out. It would be bad to leave someone to handle it. "


    He knew what blood food meant. It was living.


    Langya said coldly, "you don''t have to tell me so much. I just want you. Prepare two thousand blood food for me, or I will catch you Xuanfeng sect people. Why do you think we should support you Xuanfeng sect? It''s just to let you do something inconvenient. To be a dog, one must have the consciousness of being a dog. Two thousand blood food, one can''t be less. Without it, I''ll arrest you Xuanfeng people. "


    After that, he ignored Li Daoqing and went straight back to Xuanfeng sect.


    If he openly cannibalizes people, then the problem will be big, which may arouse the United resistance of other sects.


    However, if Li Daoqing grabs people to eat them quietly, few people can find out.


    On the other side, Li Daoqing smiles lonely.


    In fact, it''s not so good to be a dog for the demon clan. Sometimes you have to do a lot of things, such as now.


    Moreover, he has no way to resist, because it is easy for the demon clan to destroy him.


    Eat him, change a person still in charge of Xuanfeng sect, the same thing.


    When he returned to Xuanfeng sect, he immediately ordered the disciples of Xuanfeng sect to say, "open the mountain gate, recruit 3000 disciples, and each recruit at least 10 people to enter the sect. Moreover, if we want to be fast, we must finish it in a month. "

 Chapter 712

    Xuanfengzong once again opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples.


    Because the time is urgent, all people are directly to the xuanfengzong around, or even directly to the storm city.


    "If you have a pure skeleton, you will be able to cultivate to a higher level. We Xuanfeng sect is recruiting disciples. It''s a great opportunity. It''s very good for you. If you join our Xuanfeng sect, your future will be limitless! "


    "Join us in Xuanfeng sect. Our Xuanfeng sect is well treated."


    "Join us xuanfengzong... Run, where can you go? You are a little star shining in the realm, but you are extraordinary. It''s your luck to be able to see you. Do you want to run? It''s not in my hands now, is it? "


    ...


    various scenes appear in many places around xuanfengzong.


    However, seeing xuanfengzong recruiting disciples, others did not have much to be pleased with, and some were scared to run around.


    In the storm city waiting for news to make amorous, see such a situation, in the heart some strange.


    Xuanfeng sect is located in Xuanfeng territory. It is needless to say that it is the most important sect in Xuanfeng territory. Even now, the strength should not be small, right?


    At least it is also a sect with a great way. Many people refuse to accept such a sect?


    He was a little curious. He saw a mortal heaven forcibly capture a star shining realm. He immediately rescued the star shining realm and let Mingyu startle the mortal heaven of Xuanfeng sect.


    And that mortal day because of the family mission, also did not have much delay, turned to capture the next person to go.


    At this time, make amorous feelings to that startled star Yao state to the inn inside, light inquiry asked: "what name?"


    "My name is sun Lin. just now I thank you for your help, or I will be caught in Xuanfeng sect." The star shining realm said gratefully.


    "The strength of Xuanfeng sect should not be weak? Are you not willing to take the initiative to recruit disciples? " Asked the sentimental.


    Sun Lin looked around him subconsciously and said in a low voice, "I''m willing to fart! After entering the sect, the disciples recruited by Xuanfeng sect should be assessed. But do you know how dangerous xuanfengzong''s assessment is? Each time thousands of people enter, only a few hundred people come out alive, or even only a few dozen. Under such circumstances, who would like to enter Xuanfeng sect? "


    "If you want to practice, it''s possible to be dangerous," he said thoughtfully


    Sun Lin swallowed his mouth in fear and said in a low voice, "I heard... I heard about it! Thousands of years ago, a man worshipped Xuanfeng sect, but he was very lucky and passed the examination of Xuanfeng sect. However, it was not long before that man defected from Xuanfeng sect.


    Listen to that traitor who escaped from Xuanfeng sect said that those who died and disappeared were actually eaten by demon clan. In the examination channel above, sat a big demon, constantly catching people out to eat.


    Later, the defector was soon killed by xuanfengzong''s people, believing that he was talking nonsense and damaging the reputation of the clan. However, since then, many people have noticed the strangeness of Xuanfeng sect. "


    Make amorous eyebrow frown.


    No wonder he didn''t think the storm city was as lively as it used to be.


    According to the location of storm City, it should be a very busy place, but now it is just an ordinary city.


    "Well, you know that xuanfengzong had such a move. Why did no one investigate? What''s more, since xuanfengzong is so dangerous, what are you doing here? " Let amorous ask again.


    Sun Lin said with a bitter smile: "we are the little friars. Come to Fengfeng city to buy some things for cultivation! Moreover, xuanfengzong''s income is not very often. It will take a long time to do so. Moreover, the Xuanfeng sect has not done so in the last two or three thousand years. Who knows they have come again. "


    "Not in the last two or three thousand years?" It makes amorous a little weird.


    He did not understand the actions of xuanfengzong.


    In fact, the people of Xuanfeng sect are not idiots.


    Since their deeds were exposed, they have kept an eye on them. They always bring them back from other places. They are called disciples of other schools. When the demon clan wants to eat, they will send this group of disciples up.


    However, now Langya has to be very urgent, and the "outside disciples" in front of them are not ready. What can we do with such a thing?


    Can''t you really sacrifice your own disciples?


    In this case, you can only arrest people nearby.


    As a result, more than 3000 people were caught in Xuanfeng sect.


    makes simultaneous interpreting the behavior of Xuan Feng Zong, and also wants to know whether Xuan Feng Zong is really like a rumor to feed the "monster".


    He hid his tracks and came to the eye of the storm, the core of Xuanfeng sect.


    This is the core of Xuanfeng sect and the closest to the main road. According to the truth, ordinary people can''t get in.


    However, now Xuanfeng sect''s big array of protecting Zong is sentimental. It''s easy for him to come in.Let amorous feelings come to the eye of the storm, and pass his meaning to the wind system road in the way of Tao: "although you have been scattered by me, now you are united again. And now xuanfengzong is still as damned as before.


    You should be able to understand that if you go on as you are, you will be broken up again by me. You help me to show me what happened in Xuanfeng sect, and I will look for a new home for you. Otherwise, I will let you disappear in the world again


    Although the Tao is speechless and has no thought, they are still afraid when they are threatened by their existence.


    This is the most pure threat of killing.


    The wind system Avenue soon made a choice and presented everything of xuanfengzong in front of sentimental eyes.


    Everything of Xuanfeng sect is above the wind system road, and the breath of wind system Avenue is everywhere.


    In this case, it is easy to find out the things in Xuanfeng sect.


    Then, let amorous see the big demon wolf tooth of Wanyao mountain.


    As a big demon of emperor level, Langya feels the peep of wind system road to him, but he is arrogant and indifferent.


    In Langya''s opinion, this is probably a certain emperor''s realm of xuanfengzong who is looking at him with the help of wind system road.


    However, he was not afraid of the crowd watching.


    What about seeing him eat people? He just wanted to tell all the people of Xuanfeng sect to be honest and do things for the demon clan with bloody facts. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be someone else next time.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have to worry about other reactions of xuanfengzong. What''s wrong with him?


    All of them are not his opponents, so just watch.


    The other high-level xuanfengzong, who was at a loss and did not know what to do, told the new disciple to start the examination without any expression.

 Chapter 713

    On Xuanfeng sect, a group of people were driven into a valley.


    They were told that as long as they passed the test of the valley, the disciples of Xuanfeng sect would come out alive.


    Some people have already known that the demon clan eats people. They are extremely afraid. They are scared to death before they enter the valley.


    They refused to enter such places because xuanfengzong had proved for thousands of years that some people were indeed missing.


    Although some people are afraid, they still think that there are survivors every time?


    Maybe you''re the survivor?


    Some people, however, want to join the Xuanfeng sect.


    Some people have never heard of the legend of xuanfengzong. They really regard this "test" as a test.


    An elder of xuanfengzong saw that many people were blocked at the entrance of the valley and did not want to enter. With a frown on his brow, he directly drove thousands of people into the valley.


    As for whether to go inside is to die or live, they have no control.


    Xuanfeng sect, many people are not stupid, they vaguely know some of the occurrence of the situation.


    But it''s not eating yourself. What''s to be afraid of?


    Since the demon people need them, they will be OK.


    Of course, the premise is not to offend the demon people.


    Most people of Xuanfeng sect are in silence, or at a loss, waiting for the end of things, do not know what they are thinking.


    At this time, the valley came to the black fog, covering all people''s sight.


    Many people who knew that disaster was coming suddenly collapsed.


    Because they know, I''m afraid they will enter the mouth of some big demon.


    Some decisive, simply directly wipe the neck, even if it is death, suicide is better than being eaten alive. As for those who are dead and eaten by others... They are all dead, that''s beyond our control.


    The more ruthless people, however, are on the verge of death, dragging one to the back and starting to kill others.


    They''re going to die anyway. Why not kill a few first?


    However, they have just killed a person, the next moment their bodies fly into a mouth in the past.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve killed all of them. Do you want me to die?" Wolf tooth discontented ground ground hums a way.


    In the eye of the storm, the sentimental, through the transmission of the wind system Avenue, has known this scene.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Even now, he has not.


    The design of Xuanfeng sect is to wait for the arrival of Kunpeng''s son.


    Although he didn''t know what the son of Kunpeng was planning, he was escorted by the consciousness of Kunpeng demon ancestor, which showed that the situation was not simple.


    Therefore, all things should be based on the son of Kunpeng.


    He took a silent look at the big demon holding a cat and playing with a mouse. After thinking about it, he projected the picture of the big demon eating people directly into the front of xuanfengzong people through the wind system Avenue.


    He would like to see what the people of Xuanfeng sect reacted to this scene.


    Is the whole clan all damned? Or are there a few worthy of survival?


    Xuanfengzong suddenly saw the picture of wolf teeth eating people. Many people couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Their faces showed a look of fear and lowered their heads.


    But more people are staring.


    They don''t know what this scene means.


    The other imperial realms of Xuanfeng sect are also looking at each other, and I don''t know which one made such a move.


    Several imperial realms doubted each other, because Xuanfeng sect could not do this except the imperial realm.


    Xuanfeng patriarch Li Daoqing was livid when he saw this scene. However, he did not say anything.


    Because he did not know which emperor had done it quietly.


    It seems that there are many loyal people in Xuanfeng sect!


    Li Daoqing sighed secretly that he felt it necessary to do better for the demon clan, otherwise, he might be the one to be eaten. Look at this brother who projected this scene to frighten others. How thoroughly did he do for the demon clan?


    Everyone''s expression, almost all fell into the affectionate eyes.


    He looked at everything without saying anything. He just announced the death of all the xuanfengzong people.


    Because all people are either insensitive, or have been working for the demon clan wholeheartedly, and there is no one to make a statement.


    First, he controlled the main road and cut off the transmission array of xuanfengzong, so as to avoid anyone escaping by borrowing the transmission array.


    Then, coldly waiting for the arrival of Kunpeng''s son.


    At this time, Kunpeng Shengzi was already approaching xuanfengzong quickly.


    It would take more than 100 years for ordinary people to travel from the heaven to Xuanfeng sect. However, after Kunpeng''s son used Kunpeng''s extreme speed, he was about to arrive at Xuanfeng''s territory in a few years.


    Kunpeng''s son was so busy that he didn''t dare to stop.Because he was afraid that those imperial realms of cangyue kingdom would pursue him, and at the same time, he was also worried that the people of Daogong and Baxue city would intercept him.


    Therefore, I dare not expose the trace too much all the way, and walk and hide. Only to run to a safe place, will let him rest assured.


    And this safe place, now seems to be xuanfengzong.


    Xuanfengzong was a force supported by the demon clan, and did not dare to betray the demon clan. Moreover, Xuanfeng sect has a transmission array. After Xuanfeng sect arrives, he can first pass it back to Wanyao mountain.


    What happened in cangyue kingdom is really important. He has to send this message back.


    Who would have thought that a small cangyue kingdom could not only be supported by Daogong, baxuecheng and Shenfu sect, but also protected by the will of ancient great powers?


    Such forces, they demon clan must be vigilant.


    In this way, Kunpeng''s son quickly crossed the boundaries and came to Xuanfeng''s territory.


    After arriving at Xuanfeng''s territory, he entered Xuanfeng sect in a flash.


    Just entered the Xuanfeng sect, he saw a group of people silently watching the demon clan elders eating people, and his brow could not help wrinkling.


    Are these idiots so arrogant?


    He thought that the shadow of cannibalism was made by Wolf teeth, and he was angry.


    Although the demon clan is powerful, it is that the whole Terran is not united. So many Terran super forces, really united, even if the demon clan can resist, but also will be greatly damaged. What''s more, there are strange things like the kingdom of the moon in the sky. Now they should be more careful.


    At this juncture, how dare you openly use such a deterrent?


    But now he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    Because his body guard his consciousness has disappeared, although other demon clans do not know, but, really irritated, that is not easy to say.


    Just as he was still considering how to deal with the matter, xuanfengzong''s protective array rose abruptly, and a wind wall blocked xuanfengzong up one after another.


    Such a situation, let Xuanfeng Zong inside the people are a bit stunned, what happened?

 Chapter 714

    Xuanfeng Zong''s people are in a daze. I don''t know how the big array of protecting Zong suddenly appears.


    We should know that the formation of protecting the clan is due to the emergence of strong enemies.


    Does Xuanfeng sect have a strong enemy at present?


    Is it to guard against this new demon clan? Or the ogre?


    When huzong formation appeared, Langya suddenly found that those people in the valley had disappeared - they were isolated by the big formation of huzong.


    His brow was suddenly wrinkled, and his face was cold.


    Do these people of Xuanfeng sect want to have any idea about themselves?


    When he thought so, he openly revealed himself, and his body nearly 100 Zhang high appeared in front of the public.


    Many people in Xuanfeng sect exclaimed, some of them were scared out.


    Is this big demon eating those people unhappy, ready to fight against themselves and others?


    Many people quickly kneel on the ground, trembling: "don''t eat me, I have less meat, to eat more meat."


    Langya said coldly, "Li Daoqing, what''s going on? What do you want to do? "


    At this time, Li Daoqing was also very at a loss. He did not know who started the big battle of protecting Zong. He also wanted to investigate the matter to see who had ignored his Lord and privately transferred the grand array of protecting the patriarch.


    However, before he began to pursue, he heard wolf Fang''s question. Heart a jump, quickly appeared in front of the wolf teeth, carefully smile: "master, what''s the problem?"


    Langya asked coldly, "what do you mean when you suddenly start the big battle of protecting Zong and forbidding me to eat?"


    Li Daoqing said with a sad face: "master, I didn''t start the big battle of protecting Zong, and I didn''t move other hands and feet! Who is it? Who in the end started the big battle of protecting the patriarchal clan? Come out and make amends to wolf tooth


    Many seclusion people of Xuanfeng sect came out one by one with frowning brows. They didn''t know what crazy their patriarch was.


    "Master, all the people who can start the big battle are here." Li Daoqing said quickly, "you can ask them carefully to see who started it. As for disturbing our elders'' eating, we are all wrong. Those who disturb our elders'' eating should be punished by them! "


    Langya coldly stares at Li Daoqing and asks others in a cold voice: "who is it? Don''t let the grandfather find out, or he will be torn alive. "


    "Enough!" Kunpeng''s son couldn''t help but say angrily.


    He did not expect that these demon clans would be more arrogant than him.


    He not only openly let other people see the picture of cannibalism, but also openly threatened it now, which caused a backlash of xuanfengzong.


    Today there is a rebound of xuanfengzong, and tomorrow it is likely to promote the unity of the whole human race.


    These bastards just don''t know the sky and the earth. They don''t think there''s only one area in the world, do they?


    Only then did Langya notice the existence of Kunpeng''s son and quickly transformed himself into an adult. He asked, "is the little Lord coming back so soon?"


    Although he is a strong emperor, he always has respect for those who come from the upper world. Moreover, this kind of person who comes from the upper world has many powerful means. Even if he is the realm of the great emperor, he is also very afraid.


    Kunpeng''s son said coldly, "I want to go back to Wanyao mountain. Start the transmission array and let me go back to Wanyao mountain!"


    Langya immediately turned back and glared at Li Daoqing and said, "didn''t you hear what the little Lord said? Get ready now. "


    "Shut up!" Kunpeng''s son said.


    They have already infuriated Xuanfeng sect to such an extent. If this wolf tooth forces today''s affairs to be thoroughly publicized? If we use such violent means, we will suffer from it sooner or later.


    He now bet that wolf teeth did not dare to fight him, drinking and scolding wolf teeth to appease Xuanfeng Zong''s people.


    After scolding Langya, Kunpeng''s son turned to Li Daoqing in a soft voice: "don''t take Langya''s words to heart. His temper is a little irritable, but the whole is good. I have something urgent to rush back to Wanyao mountain. I''m going to prepare the teleportation array immediately. I''ll go back quickly. "


    Li Daoqing said in a hurry: "please don''t worry, we will prepare immediately."


    Wolf teeth they dare not to provoke, not to mention is the young master of wolf teeth?


    Therefore, they immediately went to prepare for the transmission array, and even the big guard Zong formation did not care who started it.


    Langya, who was reprimanded by Kunpeng''s son, thought about his existence as a great emperor, and was scolded by a hairy boy. Naturally, he was upset. However, thinking of the identity of Kunpeng''s son, he had to swallow it down.


    "Little Lord, just some servants. Why be so polite to them?" The wolf''s teeth spoke with no salt.


    Kunpeng''s son glanced at wolf''s teeth and sneered: "the slave is right, but if you are too cruel to the slave, the slave will also bite people. Master Langya, you are so powerful!


    If you eat people, you will eat people. You even show them the scene of cannibalism to the whole Xuanfeng sect. For fear that Xuanfeng sect people don''t know that our demon clan will eat people, and that other Terrans will not unite? If you know the power of master Langya, you will be admired by everyone. "Wolf teeth look a change, quickly said: "this is not I do, I did not do it!"


    However, Kunpeng''s son sneered and didn''t say a word. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    Langya is a little subdued. He feels that there are many strange things about things, but he can''t remember where they are. Moreover, he was very confident in his imperial strength, and naturally covered the whole xuanfengzong. He did not go into the matter, but asked, "what is the result of Shao Zhu''s expedition to the sky?"


    Kunpeng Shengzi couldn''t help shaking his body and said faintly, "all of them are dead! If I hadn''t launched the Kunpeng clan''s talent to fly back, even I would not have been able to escape. Now, do you still think the demon clan is very powerful? "


    "No way!" Wolf teeth said in shock.


    Millions of demon clans, more than ten realms, are buried in the sky?


    Kunpeng Shengzi said faintly: "it is impossible for baxuecheng, Daogong and Shenfu sect to support cangyue kingdom. Now, you think it''s okay? "


    he did not dare to say things with great will, for fear of causing trouble and burning himself.


    Wolf tooth heard three large door united, his face also changed, this may be a beginning!


    Before he could speak, Li Daoqing came to him with sweat on his head and said, "master, our transmission array can no longer be used."


    Kun Peng''s son gave wolf a cold glance and said, "what do you do? Xuanfeng sect has rebounded... There is no need to say anything else. We will return to Wanyao mountain immediately. "


    Wolf tooth''s look is dignified, first is to protect the Zong formation to start, then is the transmission array blockade, what is this to do?


    He once revealed the demon body, and said in a rolling manner: "open the big protective clan array immediately, or I will kill you Xuanfeng clan!"


    He felt the danger.

 Chapter 715

    Xuanfengzong''s eye of storm makes amorous people look at xuanfengzong''s whole clan with indifference and indifference on his face.


    See demon clan cannibalism, no one has a look of indignation.


    Or only fear and confusion, more numbness.


    In the face of the start of the big array of protecting the patriarchal clan, no one has the idea of wanting to make a move, and has been completely succumbed to the evil power of the demon clan.


    When wolf Fang appeared, a group of people actually knelt down and begged for mercy, and there was no sign of resistance and reluctance.


    Even when Kun Peng''s son spoke softly, some people even showed gratitude.


    What''s the use of living such a person?


    So, make amorous with Mingyu, came out from the eye of the storm, and said to Mingyu: "kill them all, let their blood turn into your strength, restore your strength to the blue sky, and then cooperate with me to do something."


    Mingyu couldn''t help licking his lips and said with a smile, "childe, I''m afraid some people are not easy to kill!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "from the weakest start to swallow, with the blood shadow skill and blood sucking method, melt the blood for your strength. As for the most powerful ones, I will control the array and suppress them for you to devour. "


    This group of people, there is no need to live.


    It''s all dead anyway. Let this garbage work a little bit.


    Mingyu nodded his head and said, "I can have a try if you have childe''s help."


    At this time, on the Xuanfeng sect, Langya looked at Li Daoqing and other high-level Xuanfeng Zong and said, "who controls the transmission array? Open it for me now, or I''ll start with the people who control the teleport array. "


    A daoxuantian immediately knelt down with his face as dead as ashes, and said with tears: "master, it''s really none of my business. Although I control the transmission array at ordinary times, I can''t control it now!"


    "Since the transmission array can''t be controlled, you can open the big protective array, and we''ll leave," said Kun Peng''s son


    Another emperor Yun knelt down and said in dismay, "master, I can''t control the big battle of protecting the emperor.". I usually maintain it, but now I have no way to know it, which is beyond my understanding. "


    Kun Peng''s son was a little gloomy. He turned to wolf and said, "break the battle, leave!"


    Zong feels that he has to face the fast wind.


    Langya got the order, immediately took out the emperor''s soldiers, and cleaved towards the Xuanfeng sect''s big array.


    However, one layer of wind wall flows through, and the big battle line of protecting Zong is safe and sound.


    Now, everyone knows there is a problem.


    Wolf teeth angrily cried: "all the people break with me. If anyone doesn''t work hard, I will eat him immediately!"


    Li Daoqing was scared to follow Langya''s order, ready to use all his strength to crack xuanfengzong''s big protective array.


    However, at this time, the clear applause came.


    "Yes, yes, you Xuanfeng sect''s people have really made contributions to your ancestors and become slaves to the demon clan." Let the sentimental voice come.


    "Die!" Wolf tooth big drink, all-out strike toward the place that makes amorous sound to hit past.


    Only by the content of lingduoqing''s words, he knew that lingduoqing should be the enemy.


    No matter what the enemy is, kill it first.


    However, the wolf tooth all-out strike, encounter is like the kind of feeling of the big guard Zong array.


    The rules of the wind system turn into barriers, blocking the front of the amorous.


    Looking at the sentimental figure, Li Daoqing angrily exclaimed, "are you in control of our transmission array and the grand guard array?"


    "Yes Make amorous nod a way.


    "Hand it in at once, or I''ll ruin you." Li Daoqing said fiercely.


    Make amorous light ground says: "if you are so fierce to demon clan, then I can give you a little chance to live, unfortunately... All killed!"


    With the affectionate wave, the blood god jade turns into a blood shadow and pours towards a supernatural heaven of xuanfengzong.


    A blood shadow melts into the supernatural body, instantly uses the blood sucking method to suck away the whole body blood shadow of that person, and then Mingyu immediately pours on the second person.


    "Blood shadow skill! Blood sucking Langya couldn''t help but drink, "are you from the blood spirit clan? Why do you want to work for this boy? Kill him immediately. We demon clan has a lot to reward. "


    This kind of blood shadow magic skill is very effective for breaking through these array restrictions.


    This big protective array can stop him, but it can''t stop the people who can use the blood shadow skill.


    As long as you kill the person who controls the array, the situation will be solved immediately.


    Unfortunately, Mingyu turned a deaf ear and began to kill all the people of Xuanfeng sect one by one.


    She also saw the scene of xuanfengzong with her own eyes just now, so she has no pity for the people of Xuanfeng sect.


    Unfortunately, she had only one person, and she was slow to kill one by one.Langya saw that Mingyu didn''t listen to him. He immediately turned his head and glared at lingamorous and said, "who are you? Why should we be enemies of demon clan? As long as you stop, we can assume that it didn''t happen today. "


    "Who am I?" she said? I''m the one you demon clan can''t afford


    He looked back at Mingyu and said to Mingyu, "you are too slow to kill like this. Come on, I will send you the blood prison Shura array, and kill them for me as fast as possible. Looking at them, I feel sick


    Mingyu a blood shadow immediately floated to make amorous, Jiao smile way: "thank you for giving me the law!"


    After a long time, Mingyu said with a smile: "this method, young master, matches the formula of blood God very well. It matches with our blood spirit family very well."


    "You can only learn, not pass it on to others." Make amorous light ground says.


    Mingyu is the first to say: "Mingyu understand!"


    If this formula is obtained by their blood spirit sect, it will immediately set off a terrible blood disaster.


    At this time, Mingyu learned the blood prison Shura array, but did not act. Instead, she sat by her affectionate side and began to understand the blood prison Shura array.


    At this time, Kunpeng''s son looked solemnly at Ling amorous and said, "you can''t even see the big array of blood prison Shura? Isn''t it completely lost with the death of Xuezu? "


    "Who killed Xuezu Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "The devil of the palace..." Kun Peng said, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out, and he said in horror: "it won''t be you, will it? Are you the master of the heartless palace? "


    "Right answer!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "Didn''t you fall?" Kunpeng''s son said in a cold sweat, "master, please don''t argue with us."


    "You can''t do it," she said! I use you a little bit! "

 Chapter 716

    Hearing the sentimental refusal, Kunpeng''s son looked at her affectionate face, and suddenly clapped it on his forehead. Because he knew very well that he had no chance to survive when he met the owner of the heartless palace.


    Since you are going to die, you might as well commit suicide!


    However, he was just about to commit suicide when a breeze lifted his arm.


    "I have a lot of things I haven''t asked you. You are not allowed to die now!" Make amorous cold hum a way, "I didn''t promise, even if you die, you will live."


    Kunpeng''s son said miserably, "please give me a good time


    Before he was born, he had heard more about the legend of the master of the heartless palace. The identity, the face of the strong, the dignity and so on, were of no importance to the owner of the palace.


    Because it is a person who has no emotion, these things have no binding force on him, and they don''t care at all.


    Make amorous light ground says: "wait for me to ask a question to finish, give you a happy, let you reincarnate."


    "Thank you very much Kunpeng''s son was grateful.


    It''s kind enough to have a chance to reincarnate.


    Next to the wolf teeth see muddled, this what situation? Why can''t he read it?


    "Who is he?" Wolf Fang couldn''t help but ask.


    Kunpeng Shengzi glanced at Langya and did not speak.


    They have already promised him reincarnation. They have exposed a lot of problems. Don''t wait. There is no chance of reincarnation.


    He knew very well that since such a person opened his mouth, there should be no problem for him to reincarnate.


    Langya took a sentimental look at him. He held the Kunpeng son''s neck and said, "you can open the big guard array and let me go out, or I will kill him."


    He had already heard that Ling Duoqing had something important to ask the Kunpeng son, and he immediately seized the son and threatened him.


    Kunpeng''s son is confused.


    Why did the devil promise to let go of himself, but he was threatened by his own people?


    Make amorous light ground says: "even if you kill him, he also can''t die."


    Killing and killing are two different things.


    Langya pinched Kunpeng''s son''s throat and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t open the big battle of protecting Zong, I will crush him to death!"


    Kunpeng''s son was pinched to gasp, and he was angry: you are paralyzed. If you can threaten him, I don''t know how to commit suicide? It''s no use killing me. Is it useful for you to kill me? You stupid pig, I can die happily, but now I am not peaceful because of your stupid pig. If you have the ability to crush me, I can''t live.


    However, how can wolf tooth crush him? Isn''t that a threat?


    Make amorous have some astonishment to look at this scene, this boy is really bad luck!


    "He''s half dead by you!" Make amorous looking at wolf tooth to remind a way.


    Wolf teeth said: "if you don''t open the big battle, I''ll crush him to death!"


    After that, he tried hard again. The son of Kunpeng rolled his eyes and passed out. He couldn''t even keep the illusory human figure, revealing the noumenon of Kunpeng.


    Langya is now out of his way. He is trapped in xuanfengzong and sees the attitude of Kunpeng''s son. He feels a little bad and just wants to leave here. As for offending Kunpeng''s son... We should live first.


    Make amorous eyebrow raised, ignore the threat of wolf teeth at all.


    Langya pinched Kunpeng''s son, but he was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do next. He had to loosen the hand holding the son of Kun Peng, and the son of Kun Peng came back to his soul.


    Half a day later, Mingyu stood up and said with a smile, "young master, I have already figured out a little bit about the mystery of the blood prison Shura array."


    "Go on, kill it quickly!" Make amorous light a wave of hand, and then look to wolf tooth.


    As soon as Langya saw that he was sentimental, he subconsciously exerted his hand. The son of Kunpeng, who had just returned to life, rolled his eyes and passed out again.


    However, the amorous just looked at it and turned her head.


    At this time, Mingyu, who was originally the blood god''s body, suddenly scattered into a pool of blood waves and rolled towards a mortal sky.


    That mortal day, in the fear of death, fought to attack the blood wave, but it had no effect.


    When the blood wave rolled over, mortal heaven turned into a part of the blood wave, and stood up from the blood wave to cooperate with the blood wave, attacking the next mortal sky.


    In an instant, another mortal heaven fell into the blood pool, turned into a part of the blood pool, and stood up from the blood pool...


    quickly, the blood wave became bigger and bigger, and turned into a sea of blood, and the blood wave rolled towards all the people of xuanfengzong.


    Fanchentian, diefantian, chaofantian... Fall into the sea of blood one by one and become a part of the sea of blood, and then stand up from the sea of blood and begin to attack anyone in Xuanfeng sect.


    At a very fast speed, shengtomorrow, qingmingtian and dongxuantian fall into the sea of blood one by one.The sea of blood set off a torrent of blood waves, toward the xuanfengzong whole door shrouded away.


    At this time, Mingyu finally knew why this skill was not allowed to be passed on to others.


    Because if it is obtained by other people of the blood spirit sect, if it can''t be controlled, when the blood prison Shura rolls over a realm, I''m afraid it will cause blood disaster to the world.


    Next to the wolf teeth see scalp numb, it is too terrible.


    Those who stood up from the sea of blood, after breaking up, stood up again from the sea of blood, maintaining the strength of life, and playing an unparalleled strength.


    When all the people under Xuanfeng Zong''s imperial realm fell into the sea of blood, the blood sea rolled back and rolled toward several emperors.


    A diyun was killed by countless blood prison shuras. Half a day later, a diyun integrated into the blood sea, and then stood up a blood prison Shura of diyun from the blood sea.


    Of course, in order to win the emperor Yun, the blood prison Shura has lost most of it.


    However, with this diyun, it is already very worthwhile.


    With the help of this emperor Yun, the second emperor Yun died in the sea of blood...


    gradually, only Li Daoqing was still struggling in the whole Xuanfeng sect.


    However, under the siege of several emperors, Li Daoqing could not hold on for much time.


    Wolf teeth see this scene, heart chills straight.


    A sea of blood rippled on the Xuanfeng sect. Mingyu on the blood sea calmly watched several great empires attacking Li Daoqing, and Li Daoqing, it seemed that it would be sooner or later.


    In particular, he was in control of xuanfengzong''s protective array and Fengzhi Avenue, which made Li Daoqing unable to mobilize the power of the main road. Instead, he was constantly constrained by the wind system Avenue.


    After struggling for several days, Li Daoqing finally died in the sea of blood.


    "This is the bloody prison Shura array that has been so powerful..." Kun Peng''s son sighed.


    After finishing his words with Li Yu, Daoming has not finished.


    Wolf teeth suddenly scared a shiver, a hard hand, Kunpeng Shengzi''s neck was pinched broken.

 Chapter 717

    In addition to the group of people still in the valley, there are only sentimental people and wolf teeth left in Xuanfeng sect. Besides, none of them was breathing.


    In fact, not only are there no gasps, but there are no bodies.


    All the bodies, all turned into the power of the sea of blood.


    Under such circumstances, the whole Xuanfeng sect was dead and silent.


    This terrible situation, strange situation, how not to let wolf teeth fear?


    Although he was cannibalism, this kind of strangeness and terror was beyond his cognition.


    Now, under the miss, he crushed the son of Kun Peng to death. He simply threw the son aside, and said to Ling affectionately, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "you commit suicide, give you a happy, let you go reincarnation!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not afraid of you." Wolf tooth said fiercely.


    Even if the blood prison Shura came to fight him, he was not afraid.


    His strength, originally covered all xuanfengzong, even the whole xuanfengzong, is not his opponent.


    "Childe, kill him directly?" Mingyu asked.


    Make amorous shake his head and say: "he is a demon clan of the great emperor level at least. You can''t kill him in the big array of blood prison Shura. It''s beyond the limit of being able to deal with it. You have absorbed the power of the sea of blood, and you can kill him by lending it to me. "


    "That childe may have to wait a little longer!" Mingyu said with a smile.


    Make amorous nod head way: "you slowly absorb, give you a little time, just I also want to ask that little Kunpeng!"


    With that, he took the body of Kunpeng''s son.


    Kunpeng Shengzi, whose neck was pinched, is dead. However, his soul is still trapped here and can''t leave.


    "What are you doing down here?" he asked


    The Kunpeng son, whose soul finally separated from his body, breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After he was crushed to death, his soul should have dissipated or entered the nether world. However, his soul was locked in his body and could not move at all. This forced him to bear the pain brought by his body, and could not die for a time.


    Now, after the soul was caught, he was relaxed.


    Hearing Ling''s affectionate inquiry, Kunpeng''s son said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I just got the order of my ancestors to enter the luohunyuan and plant a seed in the luohunyuan. However, there was a problem with our chance to enter the abyss of falling souls. If there is no way out, we can only wait for the opening of the next falling soul abyss. "


    Make amorous eyebrows wrinkle, search the space ring of Kun Peng son, oddly take out a seed and ask: "is this seed?"


    "Yes Kunpeng''s son nodded.


    "Well, I see the point of your coming down." "I''ll send you to reincarnation later."


    "Thank you very much Kunpeng''s son said gratefully, "master, can you promise me a request that when he is going to kill that guy, let him suffer a thousand cuts?"


    He had been able to die very happily, but he was painfully killed by Wolf teeth.


    In that case, he won''t let wolf tooth feel better.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "he will definitely taste the pain of thousands of cuts! You wait. When she has absorbed the power of the sea of blood, I will send you to reincarnation. "


    Then, let amorous take that seed, look strange thinking.


    This Kunpeng demon ancestor is also planning to fall into the soul of the abyss?


    The details of the soul fall are very clear.


    At the beginning, if he planted the seeds of the world tree in luohunyuan, then luohunyuan could grow into a real world. However, he gave up this opportunity.


    Now, Kunpeng demon ancestor got the seed of a tree of life. He also wanted to bring people into the luohunyuan, plant the seeds in the luohunyuan, let the luohunyuan grow up and control the luohunyuan.


    Of course, now that the seed falls into his hands, there is no way to achieve it.


    It is not easy for him to be killed by the God in the future.


    But after the secret of luohunyuan is exposed, I''m afraid that more and more people will plan luohunyuan.


    This is the rudiment of heaven and earth. After controlling, it is equivalent to another "God". What a good thing?


    In this temptation, I am afraid not many people can resist.


    Of course, making amorous doesn''t care. He gave up last time. Now I''ve got an extra seed from the tree of life. I''m still very happy.


    After waiting for a few days, the blood god Mingyu woke up from the sea of blood refining, and said in some distress: "childe, I can only improve my accomplishments to the green sky."


    There is still a lot of blood sea energy, because this is the energy of the whole Xuanfeng sect. There are also many imperial realms transformed into energy, and there are even emperors like Li Daoqing.


    However, Mingyu can no longer absorb energy after absorbing it to Qingming sky."Your original cultivation is qingmingtian, which will not be improved this time." "This sea of blood is not the sea of blood of your blood spirit family. They can''t be compared with each other. There are a lot of xuanfengzong''s space rings on the ground. You can put these sea of blood together and let them out next time you use them. "


    "You said so!" Mingyu said with a smile.


    Then, she began to search for the space ring, abandoned everything and used it to hold the sea of blood.


    Seven or eight space rings were installed in succession, and finally the sea of blood was installed.


    Looking at Mingyu''s strange appearance, she shook her head affectionately and said, "when I have time, I will help you refine a vessel that can hold the sea of blood."


    It''s got seven or eight space rings. It''s weird.


    "Thank you very much Mingyu said with a smile.


    Make amorous nod head way: "next, you come to provide energy for me, I kill this wolf first."


    Mingyu did not say a word, into the blood shadow into the sentimental body.


    At this time, the soul of Kunpeng''s son is looking forward to seeing how Langya will die in agony.


    And wolf tooth, is to look at restlessly, make amorous, don''t know this looks ancient strange person, what ability in the end.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, you can''t kill me!" Wolf teeth said fiercely, to give himself a boost.


    He said so, but he had already surrounded himself with the rules of heaven and earth, in full defense.


    Because the other party has mastered the xuanfengzong''s protective array, it is impossible for him to leave, unless he kills the person in front of him.


    See Mingyu has fused to make amorous body, he knows to make amorous move.


    At this time, make amorous looking at wolf teeth, just lightly said a word: "wind!"


    The wind''s whistling, rings from the heaven and earth, blows toward the wolf tooth in the past.

 Chapter 718

    The endless wind, blowing between heaven and earth, has only one goal in the end, that is wolf teeth.


    Moreover, these winds penetrate all kinds of laws and rules.


    However, after these winds blow around Langya, they blow away from the sky of Langya.


    The wind is blocked by the sky, there is no way to threaten Langya.


    Wolf Fang said with a grim smile: "I am a strong man of emperor level. Your means are of no use to me. I want to see how long you can trap me


    He also understood that it was Mingyu who really provided mana, but Mingyu''s strength would be reduced.


    As for Ling Duoqing himself, it is a realm of emperor Dao. What can he do with his cultivation at emperor level?


    In fact, even Mingyu''s current accomplishments are useless.


    "The strength of Laozu''s great empire is enough to support hundreds of years." Wolf teeth continued to say, "but, we come out of the time is too long, will be Wanyao ridge found. When the time comes, a lot of demon people will come after you. I''ll see where you are going


    Make amorous indifferent to look at wolf tooth, what words have no, continue a wind toward wolf tooth in the past.


    Now it''s not time to make an effort. Let the old wolf be arrogant.


    The soul of Kunpeng Shengzi beside him, seeing the condition of wolf teeth, he couldn''t help humming: I hope you can still laugh later.


    He is very clear, in order to make amorous once reached the height, there are countless ways to let Langya die.


    Don''t say it''s sentimental, if you give him enough time to prepare, he can kill the wolf teeth. Since he can do it, let alone be sentimental.


    Of course, if the road of amorous cultivation does not change, it may be recognized by Wolf teeth at the first time.


    Don''t say that you know the true identity of amorous, even if it was the person tens of thousands of years ago, wolf teeth are absolutely not so arrogant.


    At this time, Langya saw that he had resisted the sentimental attack, and said: "let go of the old ancestor immediately. The ancestor will return to Wanyao mountain now, and will not care about you in general. Otherwise, when the support of the people from Wanyao mountain comes, I want you to look good. "


    He was also helpless, because he was suppressed by xuanfengzong''s defending battle. He had no other way but to defend with all his strength.


    However, the big formation of huzong could only stand in deadlock with him, but he could not.


    That''s where his confidence lies.


    "I will admire you if you are still so arrogant." "You can laugh as much as you can, because you don''t have much time. I said to cut you into pieces, then I must cut you into pieces. "


    Wolf teeth snorted, but did not speak, because at this time he also found a strange place.


    When the wind blows by his side, it does not dissipate, but revolves around his body.


    A wind, in his side kept rotating, whistling wind is more and more loud, wind blowing speed is faster and faster.


    The wind, which was originally invisible and traceless, has been accumulating more and more around Langya and its speed is getting faster and faster. It turns into a blue whirlwind circling around Langya. Gradually, the blue color turned to green, and the original howling wind, is no longer audible.


    At this time, Langya began to be nervous, he felt a little bit bad. The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    is the embodiment of the Tao.


    He can already guess the end of the meeting. Wolf tooth will die miserably.


    At this time, the whirlwinds around wolf teeth become stronger and stronger, and gradually, the color changes from green to black.


    And wolf tooth, finally afraid.


    Because, when the whirlwind turns black, that wind is like a knife, from his heaven.


    A black "knife" quickly cut through the surface of his heaven, and gradually eliminated the power of law in his heaven.


    Weathered!


    The universe is quickly cut, and the next step is to cut the wolf teeth to mobilize the power of rules.


    As the wind became stronger and stronger, the rules were quickly cut to pieces, and then to the wolf''s body.


    A wind blade, just like a magic weapon, cuts thousands of knives on Langya''s body in an instant, taking the flesh and blood of wolf tooth away from him.


    Langya is not dead, after all, he is a big demon in the great emperor''s realm, with a body of 100 Zhang high.


    However, because of his huge body, he suffered more.


    Make amorous light ground says: "wolf meat is not delicious, do not eat your meat. You just have to leave me a few bones and some blood at last, and I''ll get there


    He was talking in his mouth, but in his hand, he manipulated the big formation of protecting Zong and released the group of people who were "tested" in the valley.


    Thousands of people, now less than a thousand live, the rest have entered the belly of wolf teeth.


    These people were very frightened because they could guess their fate. I''m afraid the rumor is true.All of a sudden, the valley shrouded in black fog was clearly visible. They looked at the thousands of people who were missing, and their hearts were even more frightened.


    But they made it.


    Now, is the assessment passed? Have they joined the Xuanfeng sect?


    However, there was no movement in Xuanfeng sect.


    Now he was suddenly released from the valley, but he saw that all the people of Xuanfeng sect had disappeared. The ground was covered with property. There was a strange "big bird" lying in the distance. What was wrapped in a dark whirlwind?


    There was only one living person left on the scene, which was terrible and strange.


    "Xuanfengzong has been killed by me. As for others, they have been eaten by the demon clan. You''re lucky. You''re still alive. You can pick up some of the things on the ground and take them away. But don''t be greedy. Otherwise, even if you leave xuanfengzong, you will just run to the next dead end. "


    After warning the group, he devoted himself to cutting the wolf teeth alive.


    Under him, Langya even killed himself.


    Because suicide will not die, the soul is still locked in the body, the ghost will not open, wolf tooth''s soul still can not run away.


    As for the property of Xuanfeng sect, there are so many properties that the remaining hundreds of people can''t pick up as much as they want.


    As for the rest, it''s his.


    Live for three days, so that amorous just removed the hands of the whirlwind surrounded by Wolf teeth.


    At this time, the wolf teeth, the whole body flesh and blood, only one heart is still in good condition, which is the sentimental left. As for the rest of the flesh and blood, they were all blown away in the wind, leaving only a skeleton.


    Those skeletons are all divine bones, so they are good for refining weapons.


    As for Langya''s soul, it was almost lax and insane.


    After suffering so much, that is to say, he is the great emperor, and he still retains it.

 Chapter 719

    Let amorous looking at wolf teeth has been about to loose the soul, cold to hum a, even wolf teeth of the soul are not let go. It opened the channel of the nether world, turned the wolf tooth''s consciousness to all degrees, leaving the purest soul power.


    These spiritual powers were transformed into nearly 100 soul crystals by him.


    Such a means, the next to the Kunpeng son to see the heart shaking.


    Because of being made to be amorous, even if wolf teeth are completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth, they will never appear again, let alone reincarnation.


    He was afraid that he would be so affectionate. Although his soul was weak, it was worth a few soul crystals?


    However, he was more worried, so that the amorous grasp of his soul, directly into the door of the nether world, said: "I will not leave a mark for you, so that those guys in the dark earth will not see my mark and annihilate your soul."


    "Thank you very much Kunpeng, who is about to enter the nether world, said in a hurry.


    Make amorous light ground says: "this is to promise you."


    Then, the gate of the nether world closed.


    Then, the sentimental opened the Xuanfeng sect''s big protective array and said to those who were still alive: "take your things and go quickly."


    As a matter of fact, he had just passed the opening of the protective clan array, and those people wanted to grow wings and fly away.


    Because although they are alive, but now there is a more terrible demon here.


    What makes them even more terrifying is that this man said that he killed the Xuanfeng clan. Where is the body?


    Only see the space ring, Tianbao and so on, but what about the body?


    It doesn''t look like a person, but it''s actually another big demon?


    When thinking of this problem, everyone almost fell into a void, because xuanfengzong at this time revealed all sorts of weird things.


    After sending the other people away, she said to Mingyu, "you go to inform them and ask them to come and help collect things."


    There are treasures and materials everywhere in Xuanfeng sect.


    Now that he has killed all the people, he will take them all naturally.


    In particular, Xuanfeng sect has a transmission array, which needs to be completely disassembled. No matter where they are assembled, they will have the means of transmission.


    Mingyu did not say a word, separated from the sentimental body, immediately turned into blood shadow to inform Zhao mengruo they.


    However, after killing wolf teeth, her cultivation was reduced to the Holy One.


    Of course, she has blood sea energy in her hand, and will continue to recover.


    When Mingyu left, she collected Langya''s heart. There was also demon blood in it, which could be used for friendly evolution.


    As for the body of Kunpeng''s son, he collected it.


    The reason why I came to kill Kunpeng''s son is that this body is of great use!


    Zhao mengruo and his friends came very quickly. Under the protection of the two emperors, a group of people followed Mingyu into Xuanfeng sect.


    At this time, outside the Xuanfeng sect, there were many onlookers.


    The group who escaped just now had already told the news of the death of xuanfengzong. Now many people feel that there is a chance to take advantage of it and come to Xuanfeng sect to play the autumn wind.


    However, the murderer who destroyed Xuanfeng sect is still in it. They dare not make any changes.


    At this time, in the Xuanfeng sect, lingduoqing ordered: "all hands on, quickly empty the treasure house of Xuanfeng sect, and light up the miraculous medicine. These things can be used to move back to Yitian. Of course, if you search for it yourself, it''s yours. Fanghua, you don''t have to search. Dad will take you to see the transmission array. "


    As soon as Fanghua heard this, she immediately threw away all the Tianbao she had found, and happily followed her to the transmission array.


    "Dad, how to use this transmission array?" Let Fanghua ask.


    "I''ll explain it to you, and then you''ll dismantle it again. There''s not much secret about this transmission array to you," he said with a smile. But we can''t dismantle it now. We''ll have to pass it later! "


    "Oh Make Fanghua nod, suddenly, she looked to make amorous and said: "Dad, do you mean, don''t take me to play?"


    "It''s not that I don''t take you to play, but this space transport array is more important." Ling Duoqing explained, "we will use the transmission array to go to the Shenfu sect later, because this matter is urgent. However, if we teleport to the Shenfu sect, the space teleportation array will not be able to take it away. Besides, don''t you keep clamoring for a walk around the world? When you take the conveyor array back and set it up, you can go and play around. "


    Make Fanghua Du mouth did not speak.


    She thought it was very interesting to follow her father, so she didn''t want to leave.


    How many interesting things have happened along the way?


    But she also knows the importance of this space transport array.


    If they had a teleport array, they wouldn''t have to travel that long, would they?


    Looking at the displeasure on Fanghua''s face, she said, "well, how about you go back to the boundless sea and arrange the transmission array to find me through the transmission array? I may have to delay for a while when I go to Shenfu sect. I think you should have arranged the transmission array. When the time comes, you come to Shenfu sect to find me, and we will go to Beiming together again, OK? "Although it takes a lot of energy to transmit crystal stone, isn''t xuanfengzong empty now?


    Hearing this, Fanghua was happy and said with a smile, "Dad, you have to wait for me in Shenfu clan."


    Make amorous smile way: "wait for you 50 years at most, 50 years you are not arrived, I left. In 50 years, you''ll have to make the teleport array work, which requires you to understand the laws of space more thoroughly. So, you have to work hard!


    In addition, we will give you the space coordinates of Shenfu sect for your convenience. What''s more, if you encounter danger on the way back, go into the void to avoid it. Into the void, that is your world. "


    With the ability of the star worm, coupled with the strength that Fanghua is about to become the universe now, amorous is not very worried about the safety of her return.


    With Yu Zhenhai''s protection, even when he meets a strong emperor, Yu Zhenhai can use his life to delay Fanghua for a moment, which is enough to make Fanghua drill into the void.


    "I see!" "Let Fanghua nod," you quickly explain to me, how this transmission array is arranged, and how the space rules are


    Later, the two father and daughter studied in front of the transmission array, so that the sentimental nature is meticulous, and they all told Ling Fanghua the space rules he knew.


    Now that Ling Fanghua has found her way, even if you tell her, it doesn''t have much impact on her.

 Chapter 720

    When Ling Duoqing and Ling Fanghua were studying the transmission array, others had collected all the properties inside Xuanfeng sect.


    A lot of space rings and mountains of property.


    What makes people confused is how to take so many things away?


    They are all waiting for the affectionate order.


    In more than half a year, with the education of "cramming" with affection, Fang Hua has made clear the layout of the transmission array and the corresponding space rules.


    "Dad, do you need to start now?" Make Fanghua eager to try.


    She has learned the layout of the space transmission array and naturally wants to try it out.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the void first and find the location of Wolong mountain. So much property can only be put in Wolong mountain. There is also a transmission array on Wolong mountain. When you return to the sky, after you have arranged the transmission array, you can let their protector go to Wolong mountain to get it.


    Of course, there are only some prohibitions on Wolong mountain for self-protection, which is not conducive to the storage of things. Later, we will go over and arrange several killing formations on Wolong mountain. We will not be afraid of other people stealing these things. "


    The Wolong mountain, which is still floating in the void, has no way to release Wolong mountain from the void, whether it is to make amorous or to make Fanghua.


    However, this Wolong mountain can be used as a transfer station now. It is very convenient to go anywhere.


    "Father, let''s go to Wolong mountain quickly!" he said with a smile


    Make amorous nod, turn back to call Mingyu, according to the space mark left in front, tear the void after entering the void.


    Although there is a transmission array in Wolong mountain, they didn''t think of the use of the transmission array, so they didn''t record the coordinates of the transmission array. Now, if you want to go into space, you can only enter the space.


    Make amorous use of the power of Mingyu, with the Fanghua to Wolong mountain.


    After a long time, I finally arrived at Wolong mountain.


    Later, Ling Duoqing began to arrange arrays on Wolong mountain to prevent others from entering the void or even wandering into the void. After finding Wolong mountain and stealing their belongings.


    Ling Duoqing sets up a serial killing array on Wolong mountain, and tells Ling Fanghua how to get in and out of the array. Then he says to Ling Fanghua, "you start the transmission array now, let''s transmit Xuanfeng sect."


    He had to make Fanghua try it out so that he would not make mistakes in the future.


    After proofreading, they were transferred from wolongshan to xuanfengzong.


    Then, a large group of people began to move all the wealth of Xuanfeng sect, and removed 90% of its property.


    The remaining 10% makes amorous special stay useful.


    "Girl, you go back to the heaven and ask them to send an imperial realm to Wolong mountain. However, we should also tell them that the Wolong mountain will be returned to them in the future and that the Wolong mountain''s things should not be moved. " Let amorous remind way.


    "Yes Ling Fanghua replied.


    After that, he opened the Xuanfeng sect''s protective array and said to all the onlookers around Xuanfeng sect: "if you have some strength, send someone who can speak up. I have something to discuss with you."


    The people outside have already known the situation of Xuanfeng sect from the group of people who left Xuanfeng sect. Therefore, we all have a mind for a long time.


    Now see make amorous words, immediately one by one out.


    "I''m the elder of Mishan sect, and I can be the master of Mishan sect."


    "I am the leader of Shenfeng valley. I have full power to decide the personnel situation of our sect."


    "I am the master of Qingfeng mountain, and I can be the master too!"


    ...


    a group of people spoke.


    "If there are forces above the Empire level, come in and talk with me." Make amorous light ground says.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole scene was silent.


    There are so many zongmen in the imperial realm. Who dares to enter Xuanfeng sect easily?


    Xuanfengzong is so powerful that so many imperial realms have been killed. Aren''t they seeking their own way in?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, she said affectionately, "I''ll give you half a day. If you don''t think about it for half a day, I''ll deal with it by myself."


    When we saw that we had half a day, we immediately began to discuss.


    At this time, a woman out of the crowd, came to make amorous face, smiling: "see Mr. Ling!"


    Make amorous glances at that woman one eye, ask a way: "the person of Ying Xiang Ge?"


    "Yes, I am Cuixiang from Yingxiang Pavilion!" The woman nodded her head and said, "we have remembered Mr. Ling in Yingxiang Pavilion. What''s more, the Mingyu beside Mr. Ling originally came from our Yingxiang Pavilion, so I can know Mr. Ling. "


    "What can I do for you?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Cuixiang said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Ling has destroyed xuanfengzong. I want to confirm whether this is true? If it''s true, is there anything we can do for Yingxiang pavilion? "In fact, Yingxiang Pavilion is also very curious. I don''t know why lingduoqing wanted to destroy xuanfengzong.


    Because of the change of the road of making amorous, Yingxiang Pavilion did not overlap the demon king who made amorous love go to history.


    Such a strong person, they welcome Xiangge is very willing to cooperate.


    So Cuixiang came to her door.


    "Can you represent Yingxiang pavilion?" he said


    Cuixiang said with a smile: "I am the master of Xuanfeng''s Yingxiang Pavilion in Xuanfeng''s territory. Naturally, I can be the master of things here."


    Make amorous nod head way: "then you come first, I have something to tell you in detail."


    Cuixiang did not hesitate to enter the Xuanfeng sect.


    Because this person can destroy Xuanfeng sect. If she really has other thoughts, she won''t be safe standing outside Xuanfeng sect.


    "I''m here. Please give me your orders." Cui Xiang said with a smile.


    Make amorous nodded: "my business is very simple, you have seen these things. Escort two people to the sky. In addition, there are many materials for the Xuanfeng sect''s protecting sect array, which can also be given to you. What''s more, I''ll scatter the xuanfengzong''s road later. I can give you this Daoyin. I think it should be fair. Of course, the power of escort needs at least three empires. "


    Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai went to the sky, but it was not safe, especially after the xuanfengzong incident.


    It''s just that the main road of Xuanfeng sect is going to disperse, which is a very important thing in exchange.


    Hearing this, Cui Xiang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Mr. Ling''s conditions are very rich. Unfortunately, our Yingxiang Pavilion does not have much imperial territory in Xuanfeng territory. However, I can help Mr. Ling Bridge with other clans in Xuanfeng territory and make this transaction. " Cui Xiang Jiao said with a smile.


    "Yes!" "However, you should make it clear to others first that you promise to sign a contract between heaven and earth for my transaction. By the way, you sign the contract of heaven and earth first! You can''t let anyone know about anything other than what I gave you. "

 Chapter 721

    After Cui Xiang signs the contract of heaven and earth, she asks Cuixiang to prepare for it.


    If you can find three imperial realms and Yu Zhenhai himself, there should be no problem for Fanghua to return to the sky.


    The four great empires escorts, others want to move also depends on the situation.


    Moreover, the protection of the four great empires will give Fanghua more ample opportunity to enter the void if it really meets a strong enemy.


    On the other side, Cuixiang immediately got to xuanfengzong, and immediately someone came forward and asked, "madam, are you ok? What did you talk about? "


    Cuixiang said with a smile, "husband, I''m ok! This time, our chance has come. As long as this transaction is completed, Qingfeng mountain will surely become the first sect in Xuanfeng''s territory, and it is not impossible to replace Xuanfeng sect. "


    As Cuixiang''s husband, Gongsun Hong asked in dismay, "what do you mean?"


    Xuanfeng sect is not so easy to replace, because this is the road left by the ancestors of Xuanfeng sect, and there is no other avenue in Xuanfeng territory.


    Other resources are easy to obtain, but the road is hard to find.


    Cuixiang pondered: "I have signed the contract between heaven and earth, and I can''t tell you. But as long as we are up, we are finished. However, the other side needs three imperial realms to protect one person to go to the sky realm. We have you and another imperial realm in our clan. Then we can invite one imperial realm at a high price, and the three imperial realms will arrive. The only trouble is that if you agree, you have to sign a contract between heaven and earth. "


    Gongsun Hong frowned and said, "is there no malice on the other side?"


    Cui Xiang shook her head and said, "naturally there is no malice! The other side is very particular about fair trade, if there is no other mind, the other side is also very good to talk. My husband should know that I was born in Yingxiang Pavilion. Our sister of yingxiangge once made a deal with him, so we all know his style. "


    Gongsun Hong nodded his head slightly and said, "in this case, it is possible to see. However, if my younger martial brother and I leave, there will be no one guarding the clan, which is a bit of a hidden danger. In addition, I''m afraid it''s difficult to invite another imperial realm. "


    Cuixiang said with a confident smile: "with a zhenhun pill, please act with our friend Feng Dalun. He must be willing to."


    Hearing Cuixiang''s words, Gongsun Hong''s eyes flashed for a moment, and his eyes lit up.


    His wife was born in Yingxiang Pavilion and was the person in charge of Xuanfeng territory. He naturally knew his wife''s shrewdness.


    Now I use a zhenhun pill to ask someone to do something, which means that this time the harvest is definitely more than one zhenhun pill.


    He was a little curious about the transactions in Xuanfeng sect.


    To this end, even if it is hard to buy zhenhun Dan consumption, he will not be heartbroken.


    Later, they went to invite Feng Dalun, and then called Gongsun Hong''s younger brother. Then Cuixiang entered Xuanfeng sect again.


    "Mr. Ling, our people are ready. Please tell me." Cui Xiang said with a smile.


    "Let them come in and sign the contract between heaven and earth," he said


    Cui Xiang said with a smile, "please don''t disclose the content of the reward, because one of them is someone else. We invited him with zhenhundan."


    "No problem!" Let the affectionate agree.


    This kind of trivial matter is harmless to him, and he will naturally agree to it.


    After a while, Cuixiang came in with three imperial realms and saw the quiet xuanfengzong. Everyone''s heart was filled with Yilin.


    It seems that the situation of Xuanfeng sect is as strange as what others have heard!


    Where''s the body?


    Xuanfengzong is nearly 10000 people. Where are so many corpses?


    Although the man in front of him seems to be the emperor''s realm, the xuanfengzong reveals all sorts of strangeness, and the three emperor''s realms do not dare to despise.


    Looking at the three realms, lingduoqing pointed to Ling Fanghua and said, "your task is to send my daughter back to the sky, as long as it reaches the sky."


    Then, he waved and wrote down the contract between heaven and earth.


    The contract of seeing heaven and earth of the three great empires really only said about giving people away. Although there were restrictions, such as protection and so on, there were no other mysteries, so the Three Kingdoms signed their names one after another.


    After signing the contract, Feng asked, "when do we start?"


    Only the escort has a zhenhun pill. Why doesn''t he do it? However, zhenhun Dan has not yet arrived. Gongsun Hong has made a vow of heaven. As long as the escort completes, zhenhun Dan will be his.


    Therefore, he also hopes to finish this work quickly, and then break through a new realm of closed cultivation.


    "You will leave soon. You will wait outside for a while, and Cuixiang will stay."


    After the three empires left, Lingqing said to Cuixiang, "first put these things away, and then follow me to get some guidance. In addition, I will give you the cultivation method of Shenfeng Jue. As for the other materials of Xuanfeng sect, after my daughter takes away the transmission array, the rest will be at your disposal! However, you have gained enough benefits. I think you''d better give up other resources of Xuanfeng sect, or you will be afraid of disaster. "Cui Xiang nodded her head and said, "I will remember what Mr. Ling said."


    With one tenth of the property of Xuanfeng sect, as well as Daoyin and Shenfeng Jue, it is already a big fortune.


    In particular, Daoyin involves the cohesion of the road. In the future, Qingfengshan can also condense the road.


    With so many benefits, there is no need to take trivial things.


    The truth that too much is worse than too much is clear to everyone, and Cui Xiang does not dare to be careless.


    With Cuixiang in her heart, she took away some materials from the grand array of protecting Zong. Then she came to the eye of the storm, took out the Daoyin and gave it to Cuixiang. Then she said to the wind system road with Dao Yi: "go away, you will be reunited soon."


    With the sentimental voice, the wind system road disappeared from Xuanfeng sect and scattered to the whole Xuanfeng territory.


    In the whole Xuanfeng territory, everyone seems to feel the restlessness and activity of wind system rules.


    After making amorous things done, she told lingfanghua: "girl, when we are gone, you can return to the sky as soon as possible!"


    Let Fanghua nodded: "I set up the transmission array, and I''ll come to you immediately."


    "Yes, no problem," he said with a smile! But you have to remember the time. I''ll wait for you for 50 years


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let them go back to the sky and come soon." Let Fanghua hum.


    Make amorous smile, and then with other family members, through the transmission array to the Shenfu sect.


    After the transmission array was stabilized, Fanghua took down the transmission array according to the order of space rules, collected other data, and said to Zhenhai, "Lao Yu, let''s go! And your people, let them go with us! You''ve heard that my father has only been waiting for us for 50 years. He has to hurry up! "


    Cui Xiang quickly nodded her head and said, "no problem, I''ll let them immediately follow you back to the sky!"


    Coming out of Xuanfeng sect, Cuixiang secretly talked about Daoyin and Shenfeng Jue, as well as about property.


    Even in the imperial realm, Gongsun Hong could not suppress his surprise. He did not expect that the reward was too generous.


    Naturally, in the next escort to make Fanghua, he also respected a lot.


    While flying in the sky, the five emperors fly by themselves.

 Chapter 722

    So amorous and other people forced to send the Shenfu sect again, making the Shenfu sect guards of the transmission array very nervous. They don''t know who is coming again.


    After seeing that Ling Duoqing showed up, Zhong Qian, the guard of the transmission array, said in some distress: "brother, how can it be you again?"


    The last time it was forced transmission, this time too?


    "Come on, you Shenfu sect has very important things to do!" Make amorous smile way, "see you almost should break through to the emperor''s realm, give you a soul pill!"


    Zhong Qian took over zhenhun Dan in a hurry, and could not say any more.


    "Younger martial sister didn''t come back with you?" Zhong Qian asked.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "originally did not want to come to your Shenfu clan, temporarily out of the situation, came to your Shenfu Zong."


    Zhong Qian sighed: "you come at this time, I don''t know if it''s good or bad! Our Shenfu sect is not calm now


    "Oh?" Asked the amorous surprise.


    Zhong Qian said with a wry smile, "let master and teacher''s wife tell you these things. I''ll send a letter to inform them and let them come to pick you up."


    Let amorous slightly frown, what happened to Shenfu Zong?


    After Zhong Qian reported the news, Murong Yan immediately came to the transmission array.


    She attaches great importance to the son-in-law who is affectionate. She knows more about the secrets that make her amorous. She will not take it lightly.


    "Sentimental, Qingcheng didn''t come back with you?" Murong Yan said with a smile.


    Make amorous shake his head way: "temporarily decided to come over, Qing City has no together! She closed in the boundless sea, to refine the chance she got from Tianshen mansion. By the way, I heard that the situation of Shenfu sect is not good now. What is the problem? "


    Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "is it not the things from the river and sea that caused the trouble? Most of us only got a little chance when we explored the temple of God. Our family got the biggest benefit. Many people have other ideas in mind.


    In addition, there are a few familiar partners in the river and sea. The resources they take back are coveted by everyone. If we have something, we will change our minds. "


    "I told you long ago that your Shenfu clan would have problems sooner or later. However, these problems have not been told you for a long time, so that you can deal with this matter with the help of the power of the God from heaven? Although the boy has not yet fully recovered his accomplishments, he is much more powerful than some great emperors even in the imperial realm. "


    Because of the different levels, the natural strength is not the same.


    Yuejianghai can reach the God King in his previous life. He has a much better understanding of the rules and rules than others.


    Murong Yan sheepishly said with a smile: "Jianghai also has his difficulties. It is said that the demon clan also appeared later. Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult for us to trouble him in the past. And other people probably understand the meaning of the river and sea at the beginning, so they have a lot of courage. "


    "That doesn''t matter. Now I''m here. If I need to, I can help you to do it."


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "if you show up in our Shenfu sect, plus the relationship between you and the" god beast "in the back mountain, I''m afraid many people will stop fighting! However, last time, the beast in the back mountain suddenly burst out with an infinite murderous spirit. We almost thought that the beast was going to do something, but we were scared to death. Fortunately, it was stable, otherwise we would be really worried. "


    Make amorous smile, did not say anything.


    Naturally, he knew why the "god beast" became powerful, because he had already sensed his breath.


    However, he came to Shenfu sect for the sake of "divine beast".


    In the process of speaking, Murong Yan leads lingduoqing to the courtyard of yueqingcheng. If she needs anything, she just says that she doesn''t need it for the time being, and murongyan leaves.


    When there was no one else, Zhao mengruo asked, "my husband, is there a divine animal in the Shenfu sect?"


    Make amorous smile a way: "where have what god beast? It was just a weapon of my last life. This time I''m here to take it. "


    "Childe, will their Shenfu clan agree?" Asked elor.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of weapon she used to be sentimental, she thought it was powerful. If such things fall into the hands of the Shenfu sect, they will not be returned.


    "They want me to take it quickly, but this guy is arrogant and won''t go with me," he said with a smile


    "What about that?" Zhao mengruo asked.


    "In the past, there was no way to take it, but now I have got Kunpeng''s flesh and blood, so I can tempt it with Kunpeng''s flesh and blood."


    Other people look at each other, that is a weapon, with flesh and blood to lure?


    Weapons need such things?


    Seeing people''s doubts, he made amorous smile and explained: "it has not devoured Kunpeng''s flesh and blood, so naturally, it does not know Kunpeng''s talent and ability. What it wants is not to eat Kunpeng, but to analyze Kunpeng''s ability, so as to improve its own strength. We couldn''t catch up with Kun Peng in the last life, so we didn''t kill it. "He specially arrived at Xuanfeng Zong and destroyed Xuanfeng Zong. That was by pass. His main purpose was to capture the son of Kunpeng.


    After acquiring Kunpeng''s ability, we will not be afraid that other people will be able to run over who they want to chase.


    Moreover, since it was his weapon, he naturally wanted to take it back.


    Now, it depends on how to seduce his weapons.


    Let the amorous arrival, immediately let those unstable sounds of Shenfu sect disappear.


    Let alone the means of making amorous in leaving the God''s house. It depends on the good relationship between the amorous and the "god beast" in the back mountain. No one dares to have other ideas. Because they had seen the terror of that beast last time, it was a kind of existence that absolutely could not defeat.


    Instead of caring so much, she bought the barbecue materials through Murong Yan, especially adding colorful Yuhuang pepper, and then began to roast one of the wings of Kunpeng. So big wings, in the affectionate baking, has become golden yellow.


    It looks delicious, but it''s not for people to eat.


    Because the wings are so sharp that they can be used as weapons.


    When the baking was about to be finished, she simply came to the back mountain, sat outside the fog area, and continued to bake the wings of the Kun Peng.


    When lingduoqing began to add colorful Yuhuang pepper, the originally golden Kunpeng wings began to change into colorful light.


    In particular, a strange aroma, turned into the power of law, floated out in all directions.

 Chapter 723

    Make amorous face with a smile, see did not go to see the fog area, just concentrate on baking Kunpeng wings.


    And that strange aroma, has drifted into the fog area.


    In the fog area, the old yellow dog, who had been sleeping, stood up immediately with his nose moving.


    Of course, the killing machine did not move, naturally there was no other vision.


    The old yellow dog''s eyes widened, looking at the amorous beyond the fog, especially the colorful Kun Peng wings in his hands. His mouth was wide open and his tongue could not help but spit out.


    But this guy is not a real dog, not salivating.


    However, if you look at the situation that keeps turning around, you can see that this guy really wants to eat.


    It makes amorous feeling like not feeling the change in the fog, and continues to bake, putting the force of the law of aroma formation into the fog area.


    "Husband..." Zhao mengruo stopped.


    She would like to ask, is this really effective? However, they are afraid of disturbing and making amorous actions, and even more afraid of being seen through by some weapons, which makes amorous actions fail.


    Make amorous smile way: "you just speak up, it won''t mind. In fact, it is very clear that I came to take it, and it can understand my actions. Now it depends on whether it has yielded. If not, I can only take it back later. "


    If he can''t tempt him, he can only give the flesh and blood of Kunpeng to his weapons, because he also wants Kunpeng''s ability.


    Of course, if he got the weapons of his previous life, he would be able to run wild.


    Don''t talk about the imperial realm and the great empire realm. Even the people above the ordinary Shinto are just a blow.


    But can you really tempt me?


    At this time, the old yellow dog in the fog was whirling around.


    However, no matter how it turns, it does not take back the field.


    This may indicate its determination.


    It took more than half a year for the amorous and the old yellow dog to consume all the colorful Yuhuang peppers, but the guy still didn''t take back the field.


    This makes amorous very helpless.


    There is no way to use the strong. If the temptation can''t tempt you, you can only give up.


    "You wait for me outside for a while, and I''ll go in for a while," he said to others


    "Husband, did you succeed?" Zhao mengruo asked in a hurry.


    It looks like, but there is no change!


    "Naturally, it is not successful, but it does not affect me to use it!" he said


    It''s OK to learn Kunpeng''s ability without weapons.


    Let amorous walk into the fog, all the way to the old yellow dog in front of, hum: "you line ah, actually insist on so long!"


    The old yellow dog doesn''t speak, just stares at the affectionate hand.


    Let the amorous cold hum a, not good to throw the baked Kun Peng wings to the old yellow dog.


    Later, he threw out the flesh and blood of Kun Peng again and said to the old yellow dog, "these things are not baked. You can solve them yourself! After the analysis, give me a copy of Kunpeng''s ability. "


    The old yellow dog narrowed his eyes and slowly enjoyed the Kunpeng wings. Suddenly, he took back the field.


    Make amorous a Leng, and then be overjoyed, go up to grab the neck of old yellow dog is a violent chestnut, drink a way: "you dare to play me!"


    To take back the field naturally means to recognize the Lord again.


    The old yellow dog groaned and didn''t speak. Although it was knocked, it was originally a weapon. What should I care about?


    Let amorous can not let it go, but hold down its head, is a burst of smoke, hum: "you are powerful ah? Last time I came, you didn''t recognize the Lord. Did you still put me in your eyes? Do you think you are very fierce when you are standing on the road of Shenfu sect and suppressing Shenfu sect without any temper? "


    After being smoked many times in a row, the old yellow dog couldn''t help showing his teeth.


    "Do you dare to be fierce with me? Quickly give me the talent of Kunpeng, or I can''t catch up with those who run fast in the future. " Let amorous hum a way.


    However, he did not continue to beat the old yellow dog.


    Because if this guy gets hairy, he can''t do it now.


    After recognizing the Lord, the field expanded again, and the flesh and blood of Kunpeng immediately dissipated in the field.


    Looking at the old yellow dog at the beginning of the analysis of Kunpeng''s talent ability, so amorous also did not disturb, turned back to go out.


    "Husband..." Zhao mengruo asked strangely.


    She saw the body of the weapon just now. No wonder it was called the divine beast. It turned out that it was really a dog!


    But is this guy really a weapon?


    No breath, no prestige. Her husband used such weapons in his last life?


    "This guy played me for a while, but fortunately he followed me again," he said happilyZhao mengruo said: "husband, do you take a dog to kill the enemy?"


    He shook his head and said, "this is the appearance of it. In fact, it is a halberd, and its name is" Tu Shen. ". The God Emperor does not take the number of people who die under it. As for the others, there are more. "


    Zhao Meng if some can''t understand the words of Ling amorous, but no matter how to say, so that amorous can get back the original weapon, she is still very happy.


    "Are we leaving now Zhao mengruo asked.


    Making amorous shook his head and said, "now we have to wait for it to analyze Kunpeng''s talent and magic power. We will have a result soon. Moreover, I promised Fanghua that she would wait for her in Shenfu sect for 50 years. It''s still very early. Just wait for her here. "


    When the couple came back from the back mountain, the rest of the Shenfu sect could see that they were speechless.


    This is their talisman school, and the back mountain is even more important. They seem to be in their own backyard.


    Even the son-in-law of Shenfu sect should not react like this, should he?


    But when they thought of the beast in the back of the mountain, all the people didn''t say anything.


    Make Duoqing and Zhao mengruo have just returned to the courtyard of yueqingcheng. Murong Yan immediately comes over and asks, "I feel that something has happened in the back mountain. Is something wrong?"


    "Good thing, congratulations on your Shenfu sect. After that, you Shenfu clan can use your road freely."


    Now that he has recognized the Lord, he can take his weapons with him.


    Therefore, the way of Shenfu sect can naturally continue to nurture integrity and can be used freely.


    "Really?" asked Murong Yan? Are you willing to leave


    "That''s not a god beast, it''s a weapon, and now naturally you can leave. But now we have to wait. There are still some things that have not been dealt with. After that, we can leave. "

 Chapter 724

    To be sentimental is to wait for a period of time, which has been waiting for several years.


    People in the Shenfu school, usually do not go out, the sense of existence has been very low.


    However, many people in Shenfu sect were depressed by the actions of sentimental people.


    They want to get some things from the moon family, because the things brought out by the moon family from the temple of God are too much and too precious.


    In their opinion, yuechangkong, as the master of Shenfu sect, should take these things out to make it powerful. Otherwise, it is not worthy to be called the master of Shenfu sect.


    As for Li Tian Shen Jun, he was an ancient figure and had already broken the relationship. How could he manage the information of the moon family?


    But, let the amorous come.


    As the son-in-law of yuechangkong, if anything happens to the Yue family, it must be managed.


    No one really cares about the passionate cultivation. It''s a pity that he makes amorous friends with the beast in the back mountain, which makes everyone depressed.


    There is the beast here, so that the most powerful emotional help, who dare to move?


    They can only hope for the stars and the moon now, and hope to make the amorous go quickly. Don''t disturb them to distribute those treasures.


    It''s not that they feel that they are in the wrong, but that if yuechangkong is reluctant to give up those treasures and want to turn over his face, he must be standing beside yuechangkong.


    Although people hate to make amorous, they want to make amorous go away. However, seven or eight years have passed in the twinkling of an eye, so that amorous still did not go.


    Seven or eight years later, the cultivation of Lingqing has reached the seventh level of Huangdao, but the last time I preached in Fenghuang mountain, almost reached the sixth level of Huangdao.


    In seven or eight years, the amorous almost did not improve his cultivation.


    He is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation, because even if he reaches the top of the emperor''s road, he can''t break through the heaven.


    He is still waiting for the cultivation of the five elements.


    So far, he has only practiced the fire element and water element, and the other three system elements have not yet been given the opportunity to practice.


    It''s the group of people who follow the sentimental, everyone under the guidance of the sentimental, break through the cultivation is quite fast.


    In addition to Ling Tianyun, other people have basically broken through a level of realm.


    After all, there are people who constantly teach the law, how can they not break through quickly?


    After seven or eight years, Lingqing came to Houshan again with his family.


    At this time, the back mountain is still a fog.


    After knowing that there was a divine beast in the fog, no one in the Shenfu sect dared to peep at this place at will, for fear that it would be swallowed up by the divine beast.


    So no one knows that the fog area behind the mountain is different.


    Let amorous go straight into the fog, looking at the old yellow dog of Tu Shen halberd, he asked, "has Kunpeng''s talent been resolved?"


    Without saying a word, laohuanggou directly sent the innumerable talents and mysteries of Kunpeng to the sentimental knowledge sea.


    This is the ability of Tu Shen halberd. If you die under Tu Shen halberd, all the secrets of talent will be solved, and all the information of the soul will be resolved.


    "Lack of soul, no analysis of the core content of Kunpeng talent." The old yellow dog complained, "but the people who can kill the Kunpeng people are not extravagant."


    Because it is also very clear, want to grasp alive, it is more difficult.


    Let amorous smile for a while, but did not say that he let go the soul of Kunpeng Saint son.


    After all, he promised to let Kun Peng''s son leave at the beginning. Naturally, he had to count.


    After receiving the information about Kunpeng''s talent and ability, she said to the old yellow dog, "you leave a separate body for me. As for your noumenon, go to the sky and sit down in the sky. There''s my family there, and it''s the beginning of my life


    "I think the road of Shenfu sect is very good. I want to keep it here."


    "After you go over, let my son give you the power of true Dragon Emperor Qi and faith, which will be more beneficial to you."


    "I don''t want to learn from you. What if I get married and have children


    Make amorous speechless, you are a weapon illusory guy, you have that condition to marry and have children?


    Is this a deliberate run on yourself?


    "After going to the heaven, pass on Kunpeng''s talent and ability to them. How much they can learn depends on their talent." Let the amorous face say without expression.


    Because, after he found that his way changed, his weapons began to change.


    When did this guy start to learn how to run a bank?


    In the past, we all never had to talk much, just killed them.


    Now, it''s getting a little more complicated.


    Old yellow dog shriveled mouth, but did not say anything else, but condensed a separate body to make the sentimental.Although it turns into an old yellow dog, the condensed body is not the shape of the old yellow dog. Compared with the noumenon, this sub body is just like a real weapon.


    A drawing halberd!


    The reason for this is that even if it is the separation, it is enough to deal with the current situation.


    Then he said to the old yellow dog, "shall I help you or go by yourself?"


    "I will go by myself, but I don''t know where the direction is," said the old yellow dog lazily


    So amorous had to tell the old yellow dog the location of the East Mountain yard, the old yellow dog stood up, raised his paw, a space crack opened.


    At the other end of the space crack is the school yard of dongshanyuan.


    Then the old yellow dog drilled into the space crack and disappeared into the Shenfu sect.


    The old yellow dog suddenly appeared in dongshanyuan, but the people in dongshanyuan were startled. Because suddenly a dog appeared, how could people not be afraid?


    This Dongshan courtyard, let alone dogs, can''t even enter the extraordinary heaven.


    When the old yellow dog got to know what he was after, he shocked everyone.


    When can dogs become weapons?


    When fighting, throw it out?


    However, after MI Lai showed up, she looked at the old yellow dog and said, "I think you are very annoying!"


    Tara, an old yellow dog, didn''t speak because he recognized the man in front of him.


    Although it is a different person, but that feeling and breath can not be changed.


    It turned out to be an opponent, but now this woman has become the master''s wife... What can it do?


    Mi Lai is not talking about it. She glared at the old yellow dog fiercely for a while, then she lifted her foot and stepped on it: "step on you, step on you!"


    Old yellow dog is indifferent, not to mention that rice is only mortal now, even if it becomes the emperor''s realm, he has nothing to do with it.


    If this woman wants to vent, she can only let her vent!

 Chapter 725

    After Duoqing sent Tu Shen halberd to the sky, as the biggest means to protect his family, he was more at ease with the sky.


    The will of the goddess of the four seasons disappears. Even with the Phoenix soldiers, it is still not very safe.


    And now with the halberd of Tu Shen, it is absolutely safe. It''s useless for anyone to come.


    Later, he put away the projection of Tu Shenji and went back to the courtyard of yueqingcheng.


    The purpose of his coming to Shenfu sect has been completed.


    He didn''t expect that he would recognize Tu Shenji again and explain Kunpeng''s talent. However, since he has promised to wait for Fanghua in Shenfu sect for 50 years, he can only continue to wait.


    Taking this opportunity, he can also practice Kunpeng''s talent.


    Even if it is lack of the core secret, he still does not delay his cultivation.


    What he wanted was not Kunpeng''s core talent, but Kunpeng''s quickness.


    After making amorous research on Kunpeng''s talent, she knows why she can''t catch up with Kunpeng. Kunpeng''s talent and magic power is 90000 Li. How can other people catch up?


    It''s not a shift in space, it''s pure rapidity.


    You don''t know where Kunpeng is running, even if tearing space is too late to chase.


    Now, of course, amorous has got such a gift.


    Unfortunately, he is not a Kunpeng, naturally can not directly copy the talent of Kunpeng.


    However, it is not impossible for Kunpeng to create a similar skill as long as his talent is clear.


    If you can''t create it, you can''t use Ruyi''s magic power. After changing into Kunpeng, can''t you use it?


    In order to create suitable skills in the courtyard of yueqingcheng, the people of Shenfu sect have already found the changes in the back mountain of Shenfu sect.


    After all, there was no Tu Shen Ji to suppress the Shenfu sect''s road. After all, the Shenfu sect''s road became active immediately, and the whole high-level people of Shenfu sect felt it naturally. Aware of the unusual crowd, ran to the back of the mountain to see, the beast disappeared?


    Everyone was very happy.


    Because the hindrance of their Shenfu sect was finally relieved, and now they can use their way normally.


    At the same time, there are some strange things in everyone''s heart. Why did the beast go by itself?


    There is no movement, no change and no requirement?


    No, he''ll come back when he''s gone, right?


    This may not be impossible.


    In any case, the supernatural beast came and walked in a strange way. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    When I think so, I am not so happy.


    Later, with a wait-and-see attitude, people continued to pay attention to the reaction of Houshan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    The beast never came back, and people began to feel relieved.


    I don''t think I''ll come back?


    After another five years, they still didn''t come back. Now we feel that they will not come back.


    Everyone was happy to think that the beast would not come back.


    Of course, at this time, a lot of people''s hearts, there are some thoughts moved up.


    A few years ago, they wanted to get some top-level pills and magic weapons from yuechangkong. It was only because they were in the Shenfu sect that they compromised.


    Now, although making amorous love still exists, the dependence of making amorous feelings has gone.


    The gods and beasts are all gone. Who is the sentimental one? It''s just a strange realm of emperor''s road, which is not worth mentioning.


    Of course, even if they want to act, they have to find a suitable excuse.


    This excuse, of course, is on the sentimental.


    At this time, in the yueqingcheng courtyard closed, Ling Duoqing has combined Kunpeng''s talent and magic power to create another skill called "xiaoyaoyou"!


    After savoring the carefree travel created by him, he sighed: "it''s not Kunpeng, it''s just a little bit worse! However, in the whole world, except for Kunpeng, no one else can escape from my hand. Of course, no one else can catch up with me except Kunpeng. "


    When Kunpeng spreads its wings, that is to say, it flies out of 90000 Li in an instant.


    And he created a free travel, between a breath can run 50000 Li, this gap is still very far.


    There''s no way. It''s someone else''s talent. He can only do this.


    Of course, it is necessary to cultivate xiaoyaoyou to the top level, in order to have such rapidity. Even if it is Kunpeng, it must reach the demon ancestor to spread its wings for 90000 Li. As the Kunpeng son of the extraordinary heaven, not only a wing more than 30000 Li?


    "I''ll pass you a unique skill. Even if you can''t beat it later, you can easily escape."


    He did not teach this important skill to others.


    Even elor and Mingyu didn''t learn.Because this kind of skill is very unique and involves the cause and effect of Kunpeng. Other people have learned that it is not necessarily a blessing.


    After a few people finished learning, Tianyun said in dismay, "Dad, who can resist my assassination?"


    Speed, coupled with the ability to separate the body, he will become the most powerful assassin in the world.


    Make amorous smile way: "face powerful expert, you can''t assassinate."


    Because there is no power to break other people''s defenses, what is there?


    Make Tianyun smile way: "that father you refine a most powerful weapon for me, just go."


    "Your weapons are not so easy to refine." Make amorous shake his head.


    However, Zhao mengruo and Liu Feifei, who have finished their carefree journey, are also somewhat stunned.


    This skill is really the fastest way to escape.


    Even if they can reach the top speed of more than two thousand li, they can reach the top speed in one day.


    How to catch up with such a terrible speed?


    Seeing everyone''s joyful expression, he still warned: "you should be careful. It''s very dangerous to meet monks above the emperor''s territory. Especially above the imperial realm, if you can distort the space with rules, or even attack directly, you can''t avoid it. Because the speed of emperor''s knowledge is faster than this speed! Of course, if the emperor is below, most of them don''t care. "


    After thinking about it for a while, she modified Kunpeng''s quick magic power with longchen''s blood talent, and gave the new ability to longchen.


    When the speed of longchen increases, it will be more convenient to go anywhere.


    After handing these things over to longchen, he makes amorous think whether he will go to leave heaven for a trip?


    After all, if we have to wait in Shenfu sect, we will have to wait more than ten years to reach the 50 year deadline.


    However, he thought so. Before he left for heaven, he was immediately stopped by many people of Shenfu sect.


    Many people of the Shenfu sect, including some of the emperor''s realm, came to their closed courtyard and said with righteous words: "should you return our ancestors of Shenfu sect? You are a king''s realm. You dare to enslave the elders of our Shenfu sect by virtue of the power of the divine beast. It''s a crime indeed. "

 Chapter 726

    Many people in Shenfu sect finally couldn''t help but start.


    The excuse they find is to break through from the sentimental side.


    Because the amorous enslaved lingjianqiu, yuechangfeng, Yu Zhenhai and others, they are now standing in the name of Dayi. Under the great righteousness, even if the moon sky is a patriarch, I''m afraid it can''t say much.


    Of course, these people do not really aim to make sentimental.


    It''s just the realm of the emperor''s road. What''s the matter?


    Their purpose is to go for the moon.


    If yuechangkong is forced to take charge of this matter, under the name of justice, yuechangkong must pay a certain price to finish the matter; if yuechangkong does not care, it will be a great blow to the prestige of yuechangkong.


    On the moon Changkong''s body, many people know that there are at least such pills as Yu Dao Dan.


    Who doesn''t want this top-level pill?


    In addition to Yu Dao Dan, there are also pills like he Dao Dan, which even the strong of emperor level want.


    There are more magic soldiers and so on. Who doesn''t want such things?


    In the absence of foreign enemies, we all want to make ourselves stronger and get more benefits.


    As a result, many people plan clearly, and then they are in trouble.


    "It is a great honor for you to become the son-in-law of our Shenfu sect. I didn''t expect that you were not satisfied and enslaved our predecessors. People like you must be severely punished. Otherwise, what is the prestige of Shenfu sect in the future An emperor''s realm said to Ling affectionately.


    Murong Yan''s figure suddenly appeared in the affectionate side, lightly asked: "Yu Bing, what do you want to do?"


    She has already used the emperor''s knowledge to communicate with the sky, because she found something wrong with the situation.


    After returning from the temple of God, Yue Changkong has been practicing in seclusion.


    He had to absorb the benefits from the temple of God.


    Anyway, mu Rongyan has been dealing with many matters of Shenfu sect, and there is no problem. Moreover, after Murong Yan got the star measuring ruler, her strength also improved rapidly, and she was able to hold down many people.


    But now it''s time for him to come forward.


    Questioning the affectionate emperor, Yu Bing said indignantly, "Madam suzerain, you are here, and I would like to ask you to comment on it. Yu Zhenhai is my uncle. Now he is enslaved by your son-in-law. Where should we put our face at home? "


    Murong Yan asked, "why don''t you think about it? What did Yu Zhenhai do?"


    "What did you do? Is that a threat to your son-in-law? " Yu Bing hummed, "we are all people of the same clan. Why should we separate each other so that we can save your people alone, but not our people? Therefore, Chongming''s behavior at that time was justifiable. However, let''s see what makes amorous love do? I don''t know how bold he is. Maybe there are other reasons. But now it''s time for us to calculate this


    The implication is that if it wasn''t for the support of your husband and wife, how could you be so brave?


    Murong Yan''s heart a little angry, these bastards so black and white?


    Don''t you know what happened? What''s more, why do you have to wait for the beast to leave if you don''t want to settle down for so many years? Don''t you think you''re sure you can start?


    He said that many people were different from each other.


    Many people dare not be killed in the whole world, because they are afraid of being killed in the whole world.


    After he left, because of the decline of Dan Dao and Qi Dao, the whole world was only seeking development, and had not so much thought.


    And tens of thousands of years of stable life, so that many people''s mind began to become complicated, there is now the change.


    In particular, after the decline of Dan Dao and Qi Dao, the treasure from the God''s mansion has erupted. It''s no wonder that all the greed of these guys has been aroused.


    "What do you want to do?" Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    He wants to see what the group wants to do.


    Yu Bing said coldly, "you must immediately release the people of our Shenfu sect, especially my uncle, and the great elder. Besides, as the price of insulting them, you have to pay enough compensation. "


    "If I don''t release your people, I won''t compensate you," he said


    Yu Bing sneered: "if you don''t cooperate, you can only stay in the place designated by our Shenfu sect."


    They dare not kill the sentimental, because no one knows when the beast will appear.


    If the supernatural beast reappears after killing Ling''s amorous feelings, the Shenfu clan will be a great disaster.


    Therefore, they can only be imprisoned to force the moon to hand over the treasure.


    "Are you not afraid of my god beast?" Let''s have a good time to ask.At first, Yu Bing, who was very aggressive, suddenly looked restrained, because he didn''t know how to answer this question. However, in a flash, he said firmly: "now that we have regained control of shenfuzong Avenue, we can still cope with the situation.


    Besides, do you really think you can control the beast? You just know the beast because of the barbecue. If you''re really that good, you''ll try to call out the beast? "


    "Well, I really can''t call the beast out!" she said with a smile


    How to call it so far away?


    Moreover, now he has a part of Tu Shen Ji. Tu Shen Ji doesn''t have to worry about safety at all. Naturally, it will not appear.


    "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t call it out!" Yu Bing''s expression suddenly relaxed, and many people also relaxed secretly. At the beginning, there was some weakness in everyone''s heart. What if the beast appeared again?


    Now see really can''t appear, then what to fear?


    "Now, you either do what we ask you to do or accept our punishment." Yu Bing said fiercely.


    Who cares if there is no sentimental beast?


    "Yu Bing, I don''t remember that you are the law enforcement elder? How did you deal with the issue of family laws? "


    With the voice, the moon has come to the scene.


    "Husband, are you out of the customs?" Murong Yan asked deliberately, "I don''t know if my husband has been shut up for so long, but can he get something?"


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "closed for many days, finally arrived at the emperor''s peak!"


    He clearly told others that I was already the top of the imperial palace. Be careful what you are going to do.


    However, many people are concerned about how to reach the imperial peak of the moon sky. They must have taken countless pills and miracles!


    You are at the top of the Empire. Why don''t you give it to me?


    Thinking of the people behind them, they were not afraid of the accomplishments of the emperor yuechangkong at the top of the imperial palace. They still said solemnly, "Lord, you are here at the right time. You have hurt many people in our Shenfu sect. Please punish him severely.


    In addition, as the price of insulting our Shenfu sect, please make the sentimental must give enough price as an example! Otherwise, I''m afraid we will not be able to have a foothold in the future. "

 Chapter 727

    Forced by Yu Bing, Yue Changkong was a little surprised.


    He found that Yu Bing was brave enough to talk to him like this?


    Murong Yan is also a little surprised, she found that the problem may be some serious.


    Because her husband has already revealed his accomplishments, Yu Bing is still so bold, that is, there must be some support.


    What''s more, her husband is the patriarch, which shows that she is not supported by ordinary people.


    "Sentimental, do you think it''s better for you to leave later?" I''m afraid there are no other ideas for the ancestors


    "No!" "In the face of Qingcheng, I can help you straighten out the Shenfu sect. However, after the unification of your Shenfu sect''s will, you can do something for me when necessary. "


    Murong Yan said with a helpless smile: "we are all a family. If you really need help, we will help you. However, today''s situation is not the same, I''m afraid it will make a big noise and end badly. "


    "Don''t promise so freely. My business is not so simple." "As for making a big noise... You can handle it according to your temperament. As for other things, I''m responsible for any problems. "


    At first, Murong Yan thought that the sentimental attitude was very strange. She suddenly thought of the branch given by Shenbing tree. She thought that the base card that made her amorous was that branch.


    Because the original sentimental is to use that branch, easy to take down the three great emperor realm of the big demon.


    However, she felt that some trouble was that now the Shenfu sect''s main road was back, and this was the main court of Shenfu sect. These elders in the great empire realm were probably more powerful than the demons from the heaven.


    What''s more, if you offend those elders, they have magic weapons in their hands.


    There are even the biggest cards of the Shenfu sect. These means are the biggest cards of the Shenfu sect. Do you really have a way to deal with sentimentality?


    Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "then you should be careful. Our Shenfu sect has been handed down for millions of years, and we also have very powerful artifacts in our hands. This artifact is in the hands of one of our ancestors. "


    "I never talk big. If I say there is no problem, then there is absolutely no problem. I''m here, no artifact will work. "


    Tu Shen halberd was suppressed in the back mountain of Shenfu Zong. No artifact could come out. It was just the power of Tu Shenji itself.


    Now Tu Shen halberd is in his hands. Even if he is a part of his body, he will show his incomparable strength.


    Otherwise, it will not cast the name of Tu Shen halberd.


    Even the artifact which is better than the magic weapon and has more functions is afraid to show up, let alone those magic weapons.


    Murong Yan smiles bitterly in her heart, but she still chooses to believe in making amorous.


    After all, the scenes inside the temple are still coming back to the present. Her consciousness immediately passed on the meaning just now to yuechangkong, so that yuechangkong could handle the problem with confidence and boldness.


    Moon Changkong frowned and glanced affectionately. He finally chose to believe his wife''s choice.


    Moreover, after he came out of the fog, he did feel that the runes were out of control.


    If we continue to do so, I am afraid it will not be conducive to the development of Shenfu sect.


    Don''t perish in the hands of powerful enemies, but decline in the hands of internal friction, then he, the patriarch, will become a sinner of Shenfu sect.


    Thinking of this, he said to the soldiers lightly: "let''s be sentimental. Apart from the identity of my son-in-law, it''s a great contribution to save the elders of Shenfu sect from the back mountain of Shenfu sect! Of course, even my Lord is included in it.


    As for the original Shenfu sect, we have already reached a conclusion, so don''t mention it now. In particular, lingjianqiu and others are trying to subvert our Shenfu sect. Even if you don''t punish them, I will hold them accountable. Now you mention it again. Can I understand that you and lingjianqiu are together? "


    He also became a little stronger. What Yu Bing said was reasonable, and what he said about soldiers was also reasonable.


    At the beginning, Chi Hanyu came to Shenfu sect and introduced all kinds of things about Shenshui sect. Everyone heard about it.


    Moreover, it is said that the servant of the spiritual emperor is still locked in the Shenshui sect!


    But at the beginning, lingjianqiu was made to be a servant, and no one cared about it.


    "If the Lord speaks, there must be evidence." All of a sudden, the voice of the spiritual emperor came, "my father is loyal to Shenfu Zong, and subverting the clan is such a big crime that my father dare not commit. If the patriarch has to say what my father is like, please give me some concrete evidence. "


    With the voice of speaking, the figure of the spirit emperor appeared.


    This guy''s cultivation, like the original cultivation, is still extraordinary.


    But now it is emitting a strong light and heat, just like the little sun?Let amorous glance at the spirit emperor, immediately understand what the situation on the spirit emperor is, that is, the sun god body has been awakened. Although I don''t know how the spirit emperor did it, there is no doubt that the sun god body awakened.


    He thought it was a bit of fun. At the beginning, he had to settle accounts with the spiritual emperor. As a result, the spirit emperor fled, and the matter was abandoned.


    Didn''t expect this guy to come back?


    The moon long sky also frowned, looked at the spirit emperor one eye, inquired: "do you dare to come back?"


    "The spirit emperor arrogantly said:" I did not violate the rules of the clan, why do I dare not come back? "


    "What do you say about Shenshui sect?" Moon Changkong said lightly, "because of your reason, it has caused us Shenfu sect and Shenshui sect to have a bad relationship, and even nearly caused us Shenfu sect to lose a lot. Do you dare to say that you are not wrong?"


    Linghuang said faintly: "the shenshuizong thing, I have also made the understanding later, but the situation is completely different. The reason why we have a bad relationship with shenshuizong is that we are sentimental. It was the amorous feelings that damaged the way of Shenshui sect and took away the treasures of Shenshui sect, which eventually led to the conflict with Shenshui sect. Lord, if you are really selfless, you should be held responsible for your affectionate feelings, not mine. "


    Yu Bing said fiercely: "all things are done by sentimental. It is a crime to harm the interests of our allies and cause us to have a bad relationship with shenshuizong, enslave the elders of Shenfu sect and plunder the property of our clan. If it wasn''t for the deep relationship between him and our Shenfu sect, we should kill him now. "


    Yue Changkong glanced at Yu Bing and asked, "is that what you mean?"


    "That''s what we mean!" Yu Hongwei, the head of the Yu family, who was the elder of law enforcement, came out.

 Chapter 728

    Yu Hongwei''s appearance makes yuechangkong''s eyebrows tighter.


    Yu Hongwei''s identity is not only as simple as the law enforcement elder, but also as the head of Yu''s family.


    That is to say, this time, I''m afraid the whole family has joined in.


    "Brother Yu, I think you should know the process of these things best." The moon long sky looks dignified to ask a way.


    Yu Hongwei said faintly, "Lord, I''d like to ask you, are you the master of Shenfu sect or the leader of Yue family? Even the patriarch of your own family?


    We all know what''s going on here. To be reasonable, everyone has a reason, but how about being reasonable? We lost Yu Chongming and Yu Zhenhai, the two emperors.


    From the god house, we lost Yu Qilong, the ancestor of the great emperor. Now, Yu Zhenhai and his son are pledged as servants by your son-in-law, and even to the ancestor of Qilong, they are also pledged as servants by your son. I am very worried that if this continues, will we all become servants of your family? "


    Yu Bing glared at the moon, because Yu Qilong was his ancestor.


    No one is happy about being pawned as a servant.


    Yue Changkong said faintly: "yuejianghai was my son, but now he is the king of God. In order to end our cause and effect, we have all received his favor. As for Yu Qilong''s affairs, it''s because he has violated the rules of leaving the God''s house. Moreover, I''ll give you back his magic weapons at home. "


    He had no choice but to do so.


    He once heard his wife Murong Yan say something about Yu Qilong and knew the real reason why Yu was banned. However, this matter involves Ye Huo Shen Lian and Shen Bing Shu, so they dare not mention it again.


    As for Yu Zhenhai and Yu Chongming, it was because of the threat that amorous feelings were banned. At that time, everyone did not dare to say anything.


    Now, are these people trying to reverse the case?


    Of course, Yu''s family lost three emperors, especially one of the great emperor''s ancestors. It''s no wonder that Yu''s family jumped out so actively.


    Yu Hongwei shook his head and said, "the magic weapon belongs to us at home, and it is reasonable to return it to our home. If you are our Lord, please bring them all back. They are originally the people of our Shenfu sect. Even if they really make mistakes, they can only be solved within our Shenfu sect. "


    The implication is that if you don''t, you are not our Lord.


    The moon was silent for a moment, then said: "what do you mean?"


    "What I mean..." Yu Hongwei looked at the moon sky, and then his eyes moved to his amorous body. "Those who belong to our Shenfu sect must return to the sect. As an insult to your predecessors, your son-in-law must apologize and give compensation for matching status. "


    Yue Changkong did not speak, so affectionate chuckle: "let me apologize? I did not pursue your other problems, you should be glad that you want me to apologize? I don''t know how to deal with other things, but I don''t have the habit of apologizing. And it''s their honor to let them be my servants. If I didn''t just need them, they would be dead. "


    Yu Hongwei glanced at Ling''s affectionate glance and said faintly, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you make friends with the god beast master. A little generation, put your pride away, or you may find that you don''t know how to die. That is, after we leave the Shenfu sect, you are nothing. "


    "I didn''t think that I was living in the name of your Shenfu sect! To tell you the truth, I really didn''t pay attention to such a door as your talisman. " Make amorous light smile way.


    He has been extinct for a long time.


    For example, the original strength of Xuanfeng sect is no weaker than that of Shenfu sect. As for the influence of Wangu danzong and Shenbing Pavilion, it is even more above the Shenfu sect.


    What Yu Hongwei said just now made him angry.


    In his opinion, it was polite enough for him not to kill. However, his politeness, in exchange for others'' impoliteness.


    Let the amorous words, immediately let a lot of God Fu Zong''s people annoy, even the moon is a little helpless.


    He was the leader of the Shenfu sect at least. He let the amorous stick go down, but he was included in it.


    Yu Bing snorted angrily: "if it wasn''t for the fear of bullying the small with the big, I could kill a piece of it if I blew my breath."


    Make amorous light ground says: "even if I am emperor road realm, you such emperor Yun I also can kill a piece."


    "Then try it!" Yu Bing said angrily.


    He is an emperor''s realm. How dare an emperor''s realm say that he wants to kill him?


    If you let the amorous dare to move, he will not be polite. Even if you don''t kill people, it''s OK for you to be sentimental.


    Linghuang said in a hurry: "master, this kind of thing, why do you do it? You are the emperor''s realm. I can handle such a small matter. I have a lot of things to settle with him. "Yu Bing glared at him with a sentimental look and suppressed his anger without speaking.


    And the spirit emperor also came out, light said: "I and younger martial sister childhood childhood, younger martial sister is almost I watched grow up, we should have been a pair. Because want to save uncle Yue, so, younger martial sister just had to entrust to you.


    Later, you took my father as a servant, which was a great insult to my father. This kind of thing, I want to calculate with you. Although my realm is higher than you, I will not take advantage of you. I will suppress my cultivation to the same level as you. I''ll show you that besides relying on Uncle Yue, you also have an inexplicable animal master. You are nothing. "


    In the past, he wanted to combine with the moon to awaken his sun god.


    However, now that he has found a way to awaken the sun god body, the moon will naturally be less important.


    However, his father is still in the affectionate hands.


    Of course, because of the sun god body, many people will support him.


    After all, the growth of the sun god is very terrible. The original spirit emperor, also relying on the sun god body, left a great reputation.


    In fact, Yu family knows that in addition to supporting the spirit emperor because of the sun god body, they also want to bring back the three emperors of Yu family. Especially Yu Qilong is very important.


    As for leaving the God''s house, people at home dare not go.


    Three big demons with three magic weapons are also the result of being captured instantly. What can they do at home? The only way is to start from the sky.


    Therefore, there is such a confrontation now.


    "You want to fight with me?" he said with a smile


    Linghuang said faintly: "don''t rely on Uncle Yue to help you support, just think you have escaped a robbery. I''m telling you, it''s no use. Besides, you can rest assured that I will not kill you. After all, you are the husband of Qingcheng junior sister. You are also our own person. "


    "Young master, do you want me to come?" Mo Yu hall can''t help but say.


    He just knew who makes amorous love, don''t this move, and kill a river of blood?


    Let amorous smile, said: "he wants to fight, I help him! Moreover, your nine you magic formula is not the opponent of his sun god body. Well, boy, your father has done a lot for me. For your father''s sake, I won''t kill you. But I will let you know that you are nothing in front of me. "

 Chapter 729

    So amorous really didn''t care who the spiritual emperor was. He fought almost every day in his last life, either killing or being chased.


    He really didn''t have any special thoughts on fighting.


    Moreover, the spiritual emperor is just an extraordinary man, and the winning or losing is meaningless to him.


    The reason why he agreed to Linghuang was that he wanted to try the xiaoyaoyou skill that he had just created.


    In addition, it also helped yuechangkong to sort out the Shenfu sect and put it under the command of yuechangkong. One day, when he needs the help of the Shenfu sect, he can use it.


    Yue Changkong and murongyan look at each other, and don''t know how to make amorous agree to the challenge of Linghuang.


    In principle, it should not be so boring.


    However, now that lingduoqing has come forward, they are also watching the change.


    Out of the scenes that she saw inside the temple, Murong Yan was not worried at all. But the moon is long, a little uncertain.


    On the other side, Yu Hongwei frowns and says nothing when he sees that Ling Duoqing has agreed to Linghuang''s challenge.


    It would be better if the spiritual emperor took the order and was sentimental. If they could not, they must take back the benefits that belonged to them at home today.


    Otherwise, they will lose power at home.


    And this is often the beginning of decline.


    In the case of indulgence on both sides, we are quietly watching the contest between the sentimental and the spiritual emperor.


    "You go first." Linghuang Ao ran said, "I''m afraid I''ll give you no chance to do it."


    "I should say this, right? Even your father has not learned one percent of his skills, but his tone is tens of thousands of times better than your father. Your father is my servant now, and he dare not talk to me like that


    In fact, if lingjianqiu were here, even if there was no sentimental control, lingjianqiu would slap Linghuang fan to his knees.


    Unfortunately, lingjianqiu is not here.


    The spirit emperor hears to make amorous words, he immediately is angry.


    His father is a strong emperor. It''s enough to be a servant of the emperor''s realm. Now he dares to speak sarcastic remarks?


    "Then you are ready. Don''t blame me if you die!" Linghuang said coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his left hand and said, "this move is the law of the sun''s flame. It has the power to burn nine days."


    At the same time, he waved his right hand and said, "this move is the law of light of the sun. In addition to strengthening the power of the law of fire, it has the ability to attack the soul."


    As soon as he made a move, he used the power of the sun god body cleanly.


    Of course, his cultivation is really suppressed in the seven fold power of the emperor''s way, which is like making amorous feelings.


    It''s just that he used the means of the master of Fuwen. His real power can already threaten the mortal world.


    The two moves of the spirit emperor only use the power of the law, and there are no moves.


    In addition, he also deliberately said the rules contained in the move, for fear that it would be irresistible to sentimental feelings.


    In the face of the two moves of Linghuang, he shook his head and stood with his negative hand. He didn''t even mean to move the bomb.


    When the light is on, and the flame is burning, the sentimental light said: "all your laws are false, nothing good!"


    With sentimental words, the law of light, which had been aroused by the spiritual emperor, went out like a candle in the wind; in the same case, the law of the sun, which was just about to burn, was extinguished as if it had been watered down.


    Many people under the supernatural heaven of Shenfu sect are looking at it strangely and affectionately.


    You say it''s fake, it''s fake?


    But how did the law of light and the law of fire go out?


    Only those who have entered the sages and sages and stepped into another level can they be surprised and affectionate.


    Have you understood the laws of heaven and earth to such a terrible degree?


    In their eyes, when the spirit of the emperor''s hand, so that affectionate hard to change the spirit of the emperor''s law to mobilize the force. Then the law of light is annihilated, so is the law of fire.


    Not to mention other people, even the spirit Emperor himself, can not help but stay for a while.


    What''s the move?


    He snorted coldly: "heresy, look at my sun arrow!"


    He has awakened the sun god body, and he can exert the power of the sun by waving his hand. A golden beam, with the power of light and flame, like a sharp arrow to make amorous.


    "All the sun arrows are fake." Let amorous continue to say.


    Without lifting his eyelids, those sun arrows disappeared again.


    Yu Bing couldn''t help but remind him with his will: "good nephew, don''t use the power of the law. This man was born again, and his understanding of the law was no less than that of the emperor. If you attack him with the power of the law, you are just asking for trouble. "


    Yue Changkong glanced at Yu Bing and did not speak.Because, he also wants to see, make amorous in the end how powerful.


    This understanding of the law, he can not do ah!


    At this time, the spirit emperor, who was reminded, narrowed his eyes for a moment, and could not even use his own sun god body? Do you understand the laws of the sun and the laws of light so well?


    Since the power of the law can''t compare, then attack with aura!


    "This is the sun fist I just created. Be careful Linghuang snorted coldly.


    Then, the seven times aura of the emperor, with the masculinity and heat of the sun''s law, bombarded the sentimental chest head-on.


    However, when his fist was about to be handed over to the sentimental body, it seemed that he was dazzled, and the sentimental body was still three feet away from the spiritual emperor. The spirit emperor was not polite and immediately chased down. However, no matter how the spiritual emperor uses his power, he will always be far away from making sentimental.


    Don''t talk about hitting people. You can''t even get close.


    The other people in Shenfu clan squinted again. The speed was terrible!


    What kind of speed is this?


    It was the rest of the family who enjoyed it. They deepen their understanding of carefree travel from their sentimental body method.


    "If you feel unconvinced, you can continue to improve your cultivation." Make amorous smile way.


    The spirit emperor, who had been teased into a rage, immediately roared and promoted his cultivation to the thirteen peaks of the emperor''s way.


    However, he is still away from the sentimental or three Zhang far away, never close.


    "If you are not convinced, you can continue to improve your accomplishments." Make amorous light ground says.


    The spirit emperor can''t care so much. If you can''t touch the corner of clothes, it''s even more humiliating.


    Therefore, he did not say a word, directly opened the sky, shrouded in the affectionate.


    "Now, I''ll see where you''re going!" The spirit emperor said with a grim smile, "in my heaven, all are the power of my laws. I see how you can escape."

 Chapter 730

    When the spirit emperor opened the sky and covered the amorous feelings, Yue Changkong couldn''t help frowning and glancing at Murong Yan and the sentimental family members.


    However, the old God Murong Yan was there, and she was indifferent.


    As for the sentimental families, they are totally absorbed in watching the passionate fighting and understanding the law.


    He felt strange for a moment, and then he turned to look at the amorous.


    At this time, the spiritual emperor had turned his heaven into the territory of the sun''s law.


    In the whole sky, it''s all the laws of the sun.


    "If you can''t bear it, you can give up!" Linghuang snorted coldly, and said with the meaning of being angry at last.


    "Go on!" he said


    His body started the fire element body, and his body became the fire element, just as it was integrated into the heaven. The law in the spiritual emperor''s heaven had no effect on him at all.


    Seeing the passionate fire element body, the spirit emperor was stunned.


    What is this?


    However, no matter what it is, he has to give it to the amorous. Because he''s no longer riding a tiger.


    "Tianwei!" Linghuang snorted coldly, and once again used the unique means above mortal heaven to oppress and make amorous with the pressure of soul.


    He is an extraordinary strength. That day, Wei Ke was very terrible.


    Let the amorous strange look at the spirit of the emperor, simply indifferent.


    Not to mention that he is not afraid of such a soul pressure, even if his real soul, after repeatedly replenishing the soul power, is afraid that his true soul is stronger than most people in heaven.


    Attack him with Tianwei?


    "Go on!" Make amorous light ground says, "if you are not convinced, whatever means you use."


    The spiritual emperor stares at him in a gloomy way, and suddenly reveals his cultivation. His real extraordinary strength.


    He has already used all his accomplishments. He must use all his strength to make him amorous.


    In the whole sky, the sun''s brilliance, like silk thread, weaves into a cage, and goes towards making amorous.


    What''s more, these silk threads are all over the whole sky, making it impossible for amorous people to escape.


    So the amorous eyebrow picked a pick, said: "it''s OK, it''s a bit of a look, did not insult the reputation of the sun god body, also did not give your ancestors shame! But what is the use of such means? "


    When he raised his hand, a fireball flew out of his hand.


    This is the flying fireball he once taught lingcaiyun. If he uses it, it will be more gorgeous than Caiyun.


    This one after another fireball, just like the stars all over the sky, appeared in the sky of the spiritual emperor.


    These countless fireballs, just like the real stars, have a mysterious connection with each other, closely enveloping the amorous feelings in it. It''s like building another star realm in the sky of the spiritual emperor.


    However, the filaments formed by the sun''s laws of the spirit emperor shine on the top of the fireball, but they seem to be absorbed into the star region by the meteors, and there is no more movement.


    The spirit emperor is stupidly looking at make amorous, what means is this in the end?


    Why did he even use the most powerful means, or did he have no way to get sentimental?


    "It''s very good to be able to force me to use such means!" "It''s not that I can''t break your means, but I don''t want to hurt you. Besides, I''m afraid that your power of the sun will burn my clothes. My clothes are just ordinary clothes. It''s not good to burn them. Give up. In the future, just like your father, listen to me. When you show your strength. "


    "You don''t want me to be your servant!" Linghuang said coldly.


    "Not everyone is qualified to be my servant. To let you be my servant is to value you!" Make amorous light ground says, "since you still don''t admit defeat, that gives you a little bitter, Dong Tian Zhi!"


    Several meteors flying in succession, like a wind, hit the sky wall of Linghuang''s heaven.


    When the flying fireball exploded, the powerful explosion ability directly tore a big hole in the holy emperor''s heaven, which made him spit out blood.


    And make amorous, be like phantom general, fly out from that crack inside.


    However, just after making amorous feelings fly out of the sky, a blue sky suddenly appears and takes a slap at it.


    If this palm really takes a picture of the sentimental body, according to the order of amorous now but the seven strength of the emperor, it must be dead without life.


    All of us were shocked by the sudden change.


    All people see in the eyes, so that amorous in the battle with the spirit emperor, it is completely the same situation of playing. Under such circumstances, who would notice the sudden change?


    In particular, he made the sentimental force tear open the heaven of the spiritual emperor. With the seven strength of the emperor''s way, he defeated the extraordinary heaven in front of him, and even tore up the heaven of the supernatural heaven and escaped from the heaven of the supernatural heaven. This kind of strength, let everybody did not expect that there would be a sneak attack.We did not think of such a situation, so when the blue sky rushed to make amorous side, we found that the situation was not good.


    "How dare you Murong Yan and Yue Changkong all drank furiously and grabbed the green sky directly.


    However, the action that makes amorous is obviously faster than them.


    When he found out that there was Qingming sky waiting outside, he wanted to kill himself, so that the amorous moment retracted into the spiritual emperor''s heaven.


    Moreover, he could see clearly who was doing it.


    Gu Tongqing was the one who escorted Han Zongyuan and Yu Jing to the heaven.


    At that time, they had a conflict in the sky, and the two sides formed a feud.


    It''s just that the amorous didn''t think that this guy had been breaking out until now, ready to kill him. Moreover, he also felt a different situation from Gu Tongqing.


    Let amorous cold smile, he would like to see what these ghosts and snakes really want to do.


    At this time, Gu Tongqing looked at lingduoqing coldly. Seeing that lingduoqing had returned to Linghuang''s heaven, Gu Tongqing did not hesitate to press lingduoqing to the Linghuang''s heaven, and prepared to kill lingduoqing together with Linghuang.


    He was a blue sky, beyond the four realms of the spiritual emperor. He broke through the spiritual emperor''s heaven almost instantly, and then threatened the sentimental life.


    Gu Tongqing can be sure that no matter who reincarnates the amorous, he will die if he presses this palm.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He must kill with one blow.


    However, he succeeded in killing the spirit emperor, but could not kill the sentimental. He met the situation of the spiritual emperor, watching the palm of his hand infinitely close to make the amorous, but he could not touch the sentimental body at all.


    Like Kun Peng, it was completely displayed in front of the people of Shenfu sect for the first time.

 Chapter 731

    All of a sudden, however, people were stunned.


    It was almost a blink of an eye to make Duoqing break down Linghuang''s heaven, and then Gu Tongqing killed Linghuang, and then let Duoqing escape from Gu Tongqing''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the result is the death of Linghuang, and Gu Tongqing is controlled by the moon sky.


    Then, a flash of blood on the body to make amorous.


    This blood shadow, of course, is Mingyu to see the situation is wrong, rushed to rescue.


    She knew very well that as long as there was enough energy available for amorous feelings, there was no need for others to save them. And her existence is to provide this energy.


    However, when he arrived, he ran away from Gu Tongqing.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Mingyu asked with concern.


    Make amorous light smile way: "nature is OK!"


    Although the situation just now seemed very dangerous, he had encountered something more dangerous than this.


    This situation did not scare him.


    Murong Yan is also a flash came to make amorous side, see make amorous all right, she also put down the heart.


    We should know that Gu Tongqing is a blue sky. Transcending makes amorous feelings equal to eight great realms. Even reincarnated people can''t erase the gap.


    Now that she is sure to make amorous feelings OK, she looks back at Gu Tongqing and asks coldly, "Gu Tongqing, who made you do this?"


    Of course, because of the existence of supernatural animals, the people of Shenfu sect should be no one who dares to kill and make sentimental.


    But now, Gu Tongqing is on the move.


    The deep meaning of this is very impressive.


    Gu Tongqing said faintly: "I show you something, you will know who let me do this."


    "Take it out!" The Moon said in a deep voice.


    He would like to see who instructed Gu Tongqing.


    Yue Changkong glances at Yu Hongwei, who has already begun to guard against Yu Hongwei. Because Gu Tongqing is the guest of Yu''s family.


    At this time, Yu Hongwei''s face was a little gloomy. He also wanted to know who was responsible for Gu Tongqing.


    When he was not sure where the beast was going, he didn''t dare to kill him.


    His purpose is only to win back the interests of Yu''s family. It is only a means to force amorous feelings and the sky.


    But now, because of Gu Tongqing''s hand, the situation suddenly becomes different.


    In full view of the public, Gu Tongqing slowly took out a token.


    A black token, revealing a strong murderous atmosphere, and the breath of cold.


    On the front side of the token, a word "kill" is engraved; on the reverse side, it is engraved with "the coming of hell, capturing the soul and soul"!


    "Yama palace!" Yue Changkong could not help raising his voice and said, "are you the killer of Yama palace? Or the enchanter of the hall of hell


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Yu Hongwei.


    Yu Hongwei''s face could not help but change. He said in a hurry: "I don''t know his identity!"


    Although the killers in the hall of Yama are fierce, whoever is closely related to the hall of hell will be doomed. Therefore, Yu Hongwei hastened to get rid of the relationship.


    At this time, Gu Tongqing said faintly: "my goal is to kill him. It has nothing to do with your Shenfu clan! You can try to keep me, but I''m not your opponent. However, you should be aware that as long as it is the killer who killed us, it is our enemy. Next time, you will face our judges, even Yama. If you don''t believe it, you can try. "


    Moon Changkong and others suddenly tangled up.


    If we can''t get rid of it, we will face endless revenge.


    But there are many envoys in Yanluo hall, such as Gu Tongqing.


    There are many judges who don''t know their identity.


    However, what makes people more helpless is that there are ten Yama in the hall of Yama.


    The appearance of these ten yamas has set off a bloodbath every time.


    According to legend, each of the ten palaces has the strength of the realm of the great emperor.


    It is very difficult to face the strong in the realm of the great emperor, not to mention the assassination of the realm of the great emperor?


    That''s just too much to guard against.


    Therefore, most of the time, unless there is a direct hatred relationship with the yama palace, other people dare not provoke the hall.


    This is also the reason why Gu Tongqing dared to attack and kill Lingling in Shenfu sect.


    In any case, they had no hatred with Shenfu sect, but in addition to Shenfu sect, they could not leave him.


    As for the sword array, although it looked terrible, when the sword array started, he had already left.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that the Shenfu sect does not take action.Anyway, this is the territory of Shenfu sect, and Shenfu sect is the most powerful one.


    Yue Changkong and Murong Yan both began to tangle. After all, no one wanted to be visited by Yama!


    In particular, if there is no accident with amorous feelings, let alone other people, even if they all have the meaning of pacifying people.


    "Let him go, I don''t want to be killed any time!" Yu Bing said in fear, "moreover, if you really offend Yanluo hall, we Shenfu sect is afraid to be enough."


    "Let him go?" Make amorous sneer way, "he can''t go anywhere today, can only wait to be killed by me."


    Don''t mention Gu Tongqing just shot, even if Gu Tongqing is weird, he must stay with Gu Tongqing.


    Gu Tongqing has now become the killer of Yanluo palace, which makes amorous is certain, because he is very familiar with the killer of Yanluo hall. However, just because he was familiar with the people in the hall of hell, he could also judge that Gu Tongqing was not the killer of the hall when he was in the sky.


    That is to say, Gu Tongqing joined the hall of hell only after he came back from the heaven.


    Yama hall has always known that there is no place.


    It''s like no one knows where the God of wealth hall, Yingxiang Pavilion, Xinghua village and Tianji valley are.


    It''s because it''s secret that it''s particularly difficult to deal with.


    Now that we have a killer who has just joined the palace of hell, we should check it out naturally.


    Because he and Yanluo hall have a lot of grudges to end.


    Hearing the sentimental words, Yu Bing said angrily, "this is the Shenfu sect. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing? Lord, please pay attention to the interests of our Shenfu sect. Otherwise, we will all live in terror in the future. "


    Yu Hongwei also looked gloomy and said: "as long as you are not in our Shenfu sect, no matter where you investigate his responsibility, there is no problem. If you have to settle the enmity with Gu Tongqing in the Shenfu sect, I will never allow it. "


    "I have never cared whether you will agree or not. Today, Gu Tongqing, I am determined to kill, and no one can keep it!"

 Chapter 732

    Hearing the affectionate words, many people of Shenfu sect immediately refused.


    Like Yu Hongwei and others, they had a lot of opinions about making amorous. Now when we see such a situation, everyone looks gloomy.


    "Give it a try!" Yu Hongwei snorted, "brother Yue, I hope you can take care of him by yourself, and don''t let him cause trouble to our Shenfu clan. Why should our Shenfu sect bear the consequences of his affairs


    Things have come to this point, and he has nothing to be polite to the moon.


    In fact, Yue Changkong didn''t want to cause trouble in the palace of Yama. He also wanted to persuade the amorous to avoid today.


    However, Murong Yan said solemnly, "in any case, we should stand on the side of our son-in-law."


    "Ma''am, he''s just our son-in-law!" Yue Changkong replied, "if we support him, we will have a big problem with Shenfu sect. Besides, if I support him, no one else will agree


    "It doesn''t matter whether others agree or not. We have to support him!" "Believe me, you can''t be wrong. The world only saw the other side of him, and did not know the horror of the other side. I''ve seen the other side


    Yue Changkong laughed bitterly to himself, but he also knew that his wife would not joke on such matters.


    So he made up his mind secretly and said to Hong Wei, "brother Yu, Gu Tongqing is your guest at home. Now he has become the killer of the hall of hell. I think you, the law enforcement elder, should give you a good explanation! Moreover, Gu Tongqing must win. I don''t care who he is, as long as I fight with my Shenfu sect, it won''t work. "


    Yu Hongwei looked at the moon sky in a daze, and after a long time said, "brother Yue, you should be very clear that I can''t have any contact with the hall of hell. One of my uncles died in the hands of the yama palace. Today, I just let Gu Tongqing leave for the sake of Shenfu sect. If we insist on keeping him today, our whole Shenfu sect will become the target of Yanluo hall in the future. "


    As soon as Yu Hongwei''s voice fell, a famous emperor of Shenfu sect appeared around the Yue family.


    Because it involves everyone''s interests. After all, no one wants to be targeted by the killers in the hall of hell.


    "I think elder Yu is right. Even if we want to investigate Gu Tongqing''s responsibility, it can''t be in our Shenfu sect." A nearby emperor Jing said, "what''s more, although you''ve been assassinated, there''s nothing wrong with it. What''s more, why should we take responsibility for things that make us amorous


    Moon Changkong looked at the next to make amorous, asked: "how do you see this matter?"


    With so many people against it, he is actually very helpless.


    However, his wife insisted on his support for Ling Duoqing. Now, he is asking for his opinions in front of everyone, and he is also letting everyone know what it means.


    Make amorous has been staring at Gu Tongqing, but also listening to the opinions of other people nearby.


    It is impossible to let go of Gu Tongqing.


    However, yuechangkong was opposed by so many people, he also had some helplessness.


    In accordance with this posture, I am afraid that the throne of yuechangkong will not be stable. After going back, it is not easy to give the moon Qingcheng explanation, and there is no way to use the power of Shenfu sect.


    Thinking of this, he said to Gu Tongqing: "take me a move, can live, let you leave."


    The rest of Shenfu sect were relieved when they heard the sentimental words.


    In the eyes of the rest of the Shenfu sect, this may be an emotive compromise.


    After all, no one would think that an emperor''s way could solve a blue sky in one move.


    Only Murong Yan sneered in her heart. With the branch of the magic weapon tree, the three demons were just a move. What''s a blue sky Gu Tongqing?


    However, Yu Bing immediately said, "let the woman in your body come out! If not, how can you two make a move? "


    Now let the amorous situation, we all see in the eye, know that Mingyu is using a strange way to provide energy for making amorous. With the energy provided by Mingyu, the Qing Ming Tian''s strength has been exerted by the affectionate people at this time. According to the performance of lingduoqing, Gu Tongqing has no way to catch it.


    Murong Yan glared at Yu Bing fiercely. My heart began to worry about you. Without Mingyu to provide energy, can amorous feelings still exert that kind of horrible ability?


    Make amorous cold smile for a while, Piao Yu Bing one eye, say to Mingyu: "you wait for me in the side!"


    At the same time, he took out the projection of Tu Shen halberd.


    Since Mingyu is not allowed to move, he can only use the projection of Tu Shen halberd to separate himself, otherwise he can wipe out the gap of uneven state.


    People look at the lifeless butcher''s halberd. What kind of strange weapon is this? Can''t you see any power or ability?


    Gu Tongqing also saw the weapon that makes amorous take out no breath, his eyes can''t help shrinking.Because, at the entrance of luohunyuan, the charm of Ba Xue City was cut off by a weapon without breath.


    Now, this kind of weapon without breath appears again?


    He coldly took a sentimental look at Ling and said, "come on...


    without saying a word, the battle is over.


    As soon as his voice fell, the passionate Tu Shen halberd had already pierced into his shoulder and picked him up in the air.


    Gu Tongqing was killed in seconds for the rapidity of xiaoyaoyou and the power of Tu Shenji.


    If Gu Tongqing hadn''t been left to ask about the information of Yanluo palace, Gu Tongqing would have been dead.


    I can''t help but breathe.


    How is this done? Is Qingming heaven really not able to fight back?


    Gu Tongqing was also at a loss. He didn''t know how it had become like this. He didn''t react at all.


    But the sharp pain in his shoulder made him react quickly.


    "Hehe, do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, many people of the Shenfu clan will be buried with me! " Gu Tongqing glared at the amorous eyes and looked at the other people of Shenfu sect.


    At this time, the rest of the Shenfu sect were sitting on wax.


    How do they know that Gu Tongqing didn''t catch a move?


    Suddenly, Yu Bing said crazily, "I don''t care how you decide, I don''t want to die! Now, let him go now, let him go from the Shenfu sect! Otherwise, all your family will die. "


    People look at it in a hurry, only to find that Yu Bing has put his hand on Zhao mengruo and lingtianyun''s head, and will pinch and explode their heads at any time.


    Let amorous look back, the look became cold, Tu Shen halberd gently shock, Gu Tongqing''s body directly broken into powder.


    At the same time, with the halberd of the butcher God in his hand, he gave a heavy meal to the ground and said, "in my name, the death here is invalid."

 Chapter 733

    Ling Duoqing originally wanted to catch Gu Tongqing to ask for information about the palace of Yama. However, as soon as he caught Gu Tongqing, he found that the situation was not good.


    He found that Yu Bing had actually controlled Zhao mengruo and lingtianyun.


    In his family side, but there is still a servant, that is Yuecheng snow.


    In such a situation, was Yu Bing close to control his family?


    Although Yuecheng Xue is not a good man, his cultivation has reached the middle period of emperor Yun.


    Last time in Li Tian Shen Fu, Yuecheng Xue also got a chance. In a short time, she might break through the later period of diyun.


    What''s more, Yuecheng snow is different from other imperial realms. He is a servant.


    Even if the love and other people play again wonderful, Yuecheng snow also can not pay attention to. His focus is on protecting the rest of the family. And with Yuecheng snow as a buffer, Murong Yan and others will surely make a move.


    However, Murong Yan and Yue Changkong did not have time to make a move. Unexpectedly, Yu Bing, a man from the early days of emperor Yun, ran over and controlled Zhao mengruo and Ling Tianyun?


    Murong Yan and others were also shocked by the fact that Gu Tongqing was defeated by amorous feelings. When they reacted, it was too late.


    At this moment, amorous immediately found the situation is not good.


    There''s a hand in the dark, and I don''t want to show up.


    Only when someone secretly limits the monthly snow can Yu Bing threaten his family.


    Compared with the safety of the family, what is the secret of the hall of hell?


    Therefore, in the first moment of amorous feelings, Gu Tongqing was shattered. At the same time, Tu Shenji was put on the ground, and he said, "in my name, the death here is invalid."


    With his voice, a strange smell spread from Tu Shenji and covered the whole Shenfu sect.


    However, the sentimental cultivation, but all of a sudden, from the Huangdao seven heavy, fell to the Huangdao Yizhong.


    Then, let amorous holding the butcher''s halberd, the moment appears in the soldier''s side.


    The next moment, Tu Shenji picked up Yu Bing.


    When lingduoqing just controls Gu Tongqing, Yu Bing, who has received instructions secretly, does not hesitate to take action. He immediately grabs Zhao mengruo and lingtianyun to threaten to release Gu Tongqing.


    Because Gu Tongqing is closely related, some secrets should not be exposed at this time.


    Gu Tongqing, who originally thought of qingmingtian, could not lose even if he was no longer in trouble. For this reason, they also eliminated Mingyu. Unfortunately, everything was beyond their expectation. Gu Tongqing was really unable to take a move.


    Gu Tongqing has fallen into the hands of lingduoqing, and they can only seize the hostility to threaten lingduoqing.


    However, Gu Tongqing was killed just after he caught the hostage.


    This is a good thing, because the dead have no way to speak.


    However, all of a sudden, Yu Bing felt the murderous spirit of Ling lie. Thinking of the speed that makes amorous just now, he suddenly knows that it''s not good. He grabs Zhao mengruo and makes Tianyun want to leave immediately.


    But it was too late.


    The soulful butcher''s Halberd has penetrated his chest.


    Sensing the sharp pain in the chest, a force in the soldier''s hand, Zhao mengruo and lingtianyun''s eyes were pinched out.


    "Let me go or I''ll kill them." Yu Bing said fiercely.


    "The body method you used just now is the phantom shadowing body method of the Yanluo palace, that is to say, you are the person of the Yanluo palace. In front of me, the best camouflage for you in the hall of hell is not to do it. I can see everything you have as soon as you do it.


    Do you know why I killed Gu Tongqing cleanly? Because I know that he doesn''t know as much as you do. It''s the same for you to tell me. In any case, a soul charmer is not as good as a judge, are you right? "


    Yu Bing said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go at once, or I''ll kill them."


    Yu Hongwei also immediately said: "let go of Yu Bing immediately. He is not a person of Yama Palace at all."


    "Mingyu!" With a cry from lingduoqing, Mingyu and lingduoqing blend into one. Then, lingduoqing glances at Yu Hongwei, then looks back at Yu Bing and says, "let go of my family. After my interrogation, I''ll give you a happy way to die. Besides, I can let you reincarnate. "


    He has now applied the verdict, and the field has covered the Shenfu sect. He has no fear that his family will die.


    However, he worried that Yu Bing would bring the pain to Zhao mengruo and Ling Tianyun.


    Yu Bing said grimly with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Let me go at once, or I''ll take them on the road together."


    "Since you don''t know how to cherish it, I can guarantee that you will die miserably. And you will never have a chance to reincarnate again. "


    At the same time, the halberd of Tu Shen in his hand was shocked and Yu Bing''s body was smashed.


    However, while Yu Bing''s body was smashed, his will also moved, crushing and exploding the heads of Zhao mengruo and lingtianyun.It''s death anyway. What else is he afraid of?


    However, Zhao mengruo and Ling Tianyun, who had their heads crushed, and Yu Bing, whose bodies were smashed, were just smashed and recovered immediately.


    Because death is invalid!


    It can also be said that in this field, people can not be killed now.


    "Amorous..." Murong Yan just made a voice, ready to advise, but when she saw the next scene, she immediately covered her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    It was like an illusion, so she didn''t know what to say.


    Similarly, all the people of Shenfu sect were shocked.


    It''s really such an ability. It''s too weird, too terrible, too terrible...


    "husband, am I dead?" Zhao mengruo covered his head and asked blankly.


    Tianyun is also at a loss. They all feel that their heads hurt and feel as if they were crushed to death. However, why are they all right?


    "You are not dead!" Make amorous smile comfort way, change hands to push other people to Murong Yan''s side, "protect them, use your star measuring ruler, send out all your strength."


    Murong Yan also quickly realized that there was something wrong with the situation just now. She immediately used the star measuring ruler to hook up the stars all over the sky, and the starlight converged into an array and shrouded Zhao mengruo and others.


    After he had no worries about his future, he turned back and struck again. After smashing Yu Bing, he revived again.


    "You may not say it, but next, I will kill you thousands of times. Although you will be resurrected every time, but every time the pain, you can not avoid. I will kill until you tell the secret of the palace of hell. You can test my patience Make the sentimental light to look at the soldiers, a hit, in the soldiers again smashed.


    Next, make amorous so light look at Yu Bing, kill Yu Bing again and again.


    The sound of Yu Bing''s scream echoed in Shenfu sect.


    At last, Yu Hongwei said angrily, "enough, let him go at once, or I will do it right away!"

 Chapter 734

    In Hong Wei''s opinion, Yu Bing is a member of his family, and his identity is completely different from that of Gu Tongqing.


    What''s more, to kill Gu Tongqing with affection has caused great trouble to Shenfu Zong. He is already very angry in his heart. How could he, the owner of the family, agree to such a humiliating person?


    "What did you say just now?" he asked, looking back at Yu Hongwei


    Yu Hongwei said coldly, "don''t think you have some strange abilities, and I will be afraid of you. Don''t forget, this is Shenfu sect. You have brought great trouble to our Shenfu sect. If you don''t understand it, we will show you our power. "


    He couldn''t understand the emotional field of adjudication, which could only be attributed to his strange ability.


    I''m afraid those who know the goods will not dare to speak.


    But he didn''t know him, so...


    made him sneer and said, "Shenfu sect? Very severe? If not because the family members of Qingcheng are the people of the Shenfu sect, or even the masters of the Shenfu sect, today will be the time for your Shenfu sect to perish. "


    "Who wants to destroy our Shenfu sect?" An old old man stood up and said, "young man, when our Shenfu sect is dominant, you don''t know where it is! It''s your honor to have something to do with our Shenfu sect. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Grandfather Yu Hongwei hurried back to see him.


    "Ha ha!" Make amorous nodded, with a smile said: "very good, one by one came out! Good. I''ll see how many of you are not afraid to die! Cheng Xue, who controlled you just now? Is it him? "


    Yuecheng snow quickly shook his head and said, "master, it''s not him."


    At this time, another old man came out with a very ugly look at Yuecheng snow and asked, "young man, should you put my descendants back?"


    "Is it him?" he asked, pointing to the old man who had just come out


    "Not at all!" Yuecheng snow shakes the road.


    The old man was angry first and said to Ling amorous, "young man, I''m talking to you. Are you blind?"


    Yue Changkong said in a hurry: "Qingshan ancestor, the situation is a little complicated...


    before he finished his words, Yue Qingshan said coldly:" Changkong, you are the leader of the clan, which makes everyone a little disappointed! Your son-in-law has already bullied everyone because of the poor handling of housework. If you can''t handle the affairs of the clan well now, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to be a leader? "


    ''s face was ugly for a long time. He replied coldly, "I am not qualified to have a green hill, so that''s not your has the final say."


    Yue Qingshan hums coldly: "then I want to call back my descendants now, do you have no opinion?"


    He no longer went to take care of the moon sky, but turned back coldly to make amorous and said: "let go of him, or I will not be polite. I''m not your father-in-law, and I''m not used to your stink


    "When I first came to your Shenfu sect, I didn''t like you very much. Several times before and after dealing with your Shenfu sect, your attitude has always been disgusting.


    Last time, I didn''t get angry for my wife. It''s not that I dare not, but I''m afraid that after I get angry, I''ll kill all of your runes. Now, I find that your Shenfu sect is getting more and more disgusting. In this case, I will show you today that your Shenfu sect is a group of garbage, a group of worthless garbage. "


    "Who dares to say we are rubbish!" Many people in the Shenfu sect were angry.


    One by one, Emperor territory came out, all standing in the sky around the moon house, staring at the sentimental.


    Even the Han family, which has been standing by, can''t help but emerge a lot of people.


    Even Han Lingwu, is also frowning at make amorous, said: "make virtuous nephew, this is not too much?"


    "Too much?" "Today, if you don''t give me a clear account of the hell palace, I''ll show you what is excessive. What''s more, who just secretly limited the monthly journey? Get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll show you what killing is


    "Arrogant!"


    "I don''t know what the sky is like!"


    ...


    all kinds of shouting came out.


    Even Yue Changkong was very oppressive beside him, but his son-in-law also scolded him.


    However, he did not understand why he entered the misty area and was shut down for thousands of years, and the Shenfu sect seemed to have changed its door?


    At this time, make amorous and cold ground to many emperor realm of blame, light ground says: "look, you really want to be destroyed."


    There is a balance between the dark and the dark.The whole heart chakra, only the last bit of colorful light, the rest turned black.


    At the same time, a fierce and unmatched murderous spirit escaped from the sentimental body.


    Then, with a wave of Tu Shen halberd, the field took it back.


    He''s ready to kill!


    Feeling the murderous spirit on his amorous body, the rune zongdun said angrily: "I don''t know what it is. I dare to kill you. In this case, I will die."


    At the same time, a person from the realm of Emperor Ling took the lead.


    However, he just made a move, so that the sentimental butcher halberd extended, the man became fragmented.


    The death of an empire immediately aroused the anger of Shenfu sect.


    Many emperors said angrily, "kill him! Start the zongmen formation, mobilize the main road, and start the magic soldiers to kill him. "


    The great array of the Shenfu sect followed, and many emperors and soldiers showed up. Even many ancestors of the great empire kingdom came out with their magic weapons in their gloomy faces.


    Because when were they bullied?


    No matter who this person is, no matter what his origin is, they will never allow it.


    Looking at the murderous Shenfu clan people, he said with emotion and Indifference: "since you don''t know what is heaven and earth thick, today I don''t mind showing you that your Shenfu clan is all mole ants."


    Another Emperor Ling realm''s anger cries: "you are mole ant!"


    He raised the emperor''s soldiers and threw them down to make amorous feelings.


    Before the emperor''s troops arrived, all kinds of rules and wills had already arrived at the sentimental body.


    However, the order with the butcher''s Halberd was not moved by various rules and wills at all.


    Even if it is just a part of Tu Shenji, his opponents are just a group of emperors.


    When the Emperor Ling rushed in front of him, the sentimental reached out again, and he hit the butcher''s Halberd casually.


    With a blow from Tu Shen halberd, all the defenses of that Emperor Ling were invalid. Even the heaven was stabbed by Tu Shen halberd and destroyed his body. However, the murderous spirit on Duoqing''s body has become more and more intense after killing two emperors in succession.

 Chapter 735

    Two emperors were killed in succession, and the people of Shenfu sect were silent.


    The point is, they don''t see how to make amorous.


    Everything is so understatement, just with the butcher halberd, death comes at once.


    At this time, Yu Jingcheng couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw at the entrance of luohunyuan.


    At that time, the city of Ba Xue showed up with a charm, and forcibly seized the number of people in the hands of luohunyuan. However, Luoyun, who was still the soul at that time, broke the charm with a sword drawn by him.


    That kind of family background can not resist the power of the mysterious weapon. Today, the weapons in the hands of Ling Duoqing are probably the same kind of weapons?


    Thinking of this, Yu Jingcheng couldn''t help telling Yu Hongwei about the news.


    There is no way, although he does not want to make amorous confrontation, but at this time, their family, and make amorous thoroughly went to the opposite.


    In that case, he was going to help the family.


    After today, the Shenfu sect should have changed its dynasty?


    How could yuechangkong still be qualified to be the patriarch after such a major event happened? At that time, I''m afraid it will be his father who can be the patriarch.


    Yu Hongwei sneers at Yu Jingcheng''s suggestion: is it a strange weapon? I''d like to see how long you can use it? Without that strange weapon, I''d like to see what you can use to resist it later.


    Of course, his heart is also very hot, what weapon is this?


    If only he could get such weapons?


    At this time, many people in the Shenfu sect were looking at Ling amorous. The death of the two emperors made many people angry.


    "Brother Yue, as our patriarch, do you allow others to commit crimes in our clan?" Yu Hongwei asked.


    He is forcing the moon sky to consume the sentimental weapons. Moreover, he is also forcing the moon sky. Anyway, this is a family. It''s none of their business to fight.


    Yue Changkong said faintly: "just now someone said that I am not worthy of the throne of the patriarch, and I just want to leave office. As for the rest, you can solve it


    Now that things have come to this point, he is determined.


    Isn''t it a patriarch? What''s good for such a oppressive patriarch?


    Even if you don''t go to your son-in-law, you can go to your son!


    At this time, the murderous spirit of amorous body suddenly broke out and spread towards Shenfu sect.


    "All those who are shut up, get out of here!" Let the affectionate shout.


    Now he wants to find the person who helps Yu Bing to control his family. Yu Bing has been recognized by him as the person in the hall of hell. What about the person who helps the soldier?


    Disturbed by his murderous spirit, the ancestors of Shenfu sect were all awakened. I don''t know what happened.


    One after another, the figure, constantly appeared in the air.


    When Yu Hongwei saw such a situation, he was secretly glad that there were so many ancestors who could not bury you?


    After all the ancestors showed up, they saw this strange scene and didn''t know what happened.


    According to the strength of the Shenfu sect, how could it be beaten by a man? The strength of this is a little strange... Qingmingtian?


    Looking at it, I can''t help but feel a lot of other people.


    In front of this person, although the face has changed, but, that pure murderous spirit, brings the feeling is not able to change.


    Of course, the murderous spirit of the man in front of him seemed not so pure, nor did he have the feeling of ferocity.


    Is this really him?


    It''s not really good. If it''s true, there will be a disaster in Shenfu sect today.


    "What happened, brother?" Asked the grandfather carefully.


    Make amorous glances at him one eye, coldly say: "Xiang Kuan, you shut up for me!"


    The ancestor, named Xiang Kuan, immediately showed a mourning expression on his face, and secretly begged: "my Lord, what is the situation that makes you so angry? For the sake of our acquaintance, please give us a chance. "


    "There are people in your Shenfu sect who are in the hall of Yama. I want to find them to find out the information about the hall. You should know that they owe me a lot of lives. I have been looking for Yama palace for a long time. In addition, from today on, you Shenfu sect must obey the leadership of the moon sky, and there can be no second voice. "


    "Yama palace?" Xiang Kuan was shocked and said, "we Shenfu sect has people from Yanluo hall?"


    "I''ve got a judge. You''ve come just in time to help me see what''s going on with him. You''d better be smart. I don''t want to kill all your Shenfu clan today. " "In addition to a judge, you Shenfu sect also has a strong emperor who once played a hand in the dark. I don''t know whether he is Yama or the first judge, but I will find him out


    Hearing this, Xiang Kuan took a breath.Even such high-level people are lurking in the Shenfu sect? How about after that?


    Thinking of this, he said in a hurry: "please don''t kill people, I''ll help you check!"


    Yanluodian is a notorious force, because no one does not resent killers, especially those who have been killed by killers.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to retaliate, but the targets of his highness Yama''s killers are the five element sect and the blood city. If anyone knows, they are in big trouble. Therefore, Xiang Kuan is sure to help.


    At this time, many ancestors of Shenfu sect in the great emperor''s realm could see that Ling Duoqing was secretly talking with Xiang Kuan, and they were also quietly asking Xiang Kuan, "who is he? How dare you commit such a crime in our Shenfu sect


    Xiang Kuan quickly replied, "don''t do anything, or things will get worse and worse."


    Because there is also a great emperor potential, he does not dare to reveal the sentimental identity.


    Many of the great emperors have been frowning. I don''t know what Xiang Kuan means.


    Xiang Kuan is in the Shenfu sect. His qualification is very old and his strength is also in the top. Now that Xiang Kuan finds something unusual, they naturally have to wait for a little while.


    A group of great emperors no longer speak, but Xiang Kuan comes to Ling Duoqing, who hands Yu Bing to Xiang Kuan.


    "If he dies ahead of time, I''ll make trouble for you!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Xiang Kuan said quickly, "I understand!"


    He mentioned all his accomplishments to prevent the possible imperial realm, and then began to use the emperor''s knowledge to explore the situation of soldiers.


    After a long time, Xiang Kuan said with a bitter smile: "there is a prohibition in his soul, so you can''t search for it! As soon as the soul searching is carried out, his soul will explode, and there will be no secret. "


    "I''m familiar with the prohibitions in the hall of Yama. Their prohibitions never change without their ancestors. I''ll teach you how to lift them. You must be careful and ask about the secret of the hall of hell. "


    With that, he immediately passed on a secret to Xiang Kuan.


    However, just now he gave Xiang Kuan the secret method, suddenly a great emperor and ancestor angrily said, "since you are a member of Yanluo hall, what are you going to do with it? Kill it quickly! What''s more, what kind of secret is not important to our Shenfu sect. It''s the most important not to bring trouble to your door. "


    At the same time, with the air force, the spirit of the air.


    Judging from his posture, he is ready to kill the sentimental and Yu soldiers together. Of course, Xiang Kuan is also within the scope of attack.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," he said with a cold smile

 Chapter 736

    Whether it''s emotionality or Xiang Kuan, there''s no surprise at all when someone hands.


    Because the others were waiting.


    As a matter of fact, the restriction of soul on soldiers is not sure to be untied.


    On the one hand, there are so many Yama in the hall of Yama. I don''t know which Yama''s ban is. Moreover, even if Duoqing knows the prohibition, Xiang Kuan has no strength to untie it.


    Because Xiang Kuan is only a great emperor''s realm, and those who set up prohibitions are also great emperor''s territory.


    In such a case, they can only cheat the person who made the move secretly.


    To our surprise, the man was actually cheated out.


    "Brother Yu Hualong, I really don''t understand. Why do you want to join Yanluo hall?" Xiang Kuan asked with regret.


    At this time, the great emperor, Yu Hualong, said coldly, "what hell is the hall of hell? I just think that since this boy is our family member or the Yan Luo palace, we should clean up the door and get rid of him. If the information of Yanluo hall is exposed, we Shenfu sect will take great responsibility. This boy is not a member of our Shenfu sect, but he left easily. What should we do with it? "


    However, he didn''t manage so much. Instead, he gazed at Yu Hualong and asked, "are you Yan Luo or a judge? According to the strength of your empire, even if you are a judge, I''m afraid it''s also a judge in front of you? "


    Yu Hualong said coldly: "the old ancestor did not wait for a good talisman. Why do you want to be a killer? It''s nonsense


    "I don''t care if you admit the identity of Yama palace or not, I will kill you today," she said


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!" Yu Hualong laughed, "you''re just relying on a strange weapon. Otherwise, even if I''m standing still, you don''t want to kill me. What''s more, even if you have strange weapons? I have a magic weapon in my hand. You have no choice. Boy, if you want to be arrogant, that''s the wrong place for you to be arrogant. In our Shenfu sect, you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant. "


    Although he said so, he was actually frowning in his heart.


    Because the amorous behavior, he is completely unable to understand.


    As for the weapon, it seems to be strange. He has no idea.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do it at all, because it would probably expose his identity.


    However, the reality forced him to do it.


    He''s just a new Yama, and he doesn''t know the situation of the hall. Who knows if lingduoqing really knows the secret of the hall? After all, lingduoqing has already seen two people in Yanluo palace, and he dare not be careless.


    If Yu Bing is really soured, it will not be the problem that he may be exposed, but the problem that the secret of Yanluo hall is discovered.


    So, he can only do it.


    Just a shot failed, he is also very helpless.


    Of course, he would not admit his identity.


    At this time, many people in the Shenfu sect understood it.


    I''m afraid there are some problems in Shenfu sect, which leads to some changes in Shenfu sect.


    As for Yu Hualong''s possible problems, other runes have also speculated.


    But guessing is one thing, and having evidence is one thing.


    They are all looking at Ling Duoqing and don''t know what evidence she has. Of course, the best way is to untie the restriction of Yu Bing''s soul, so that everything can be understood after soul searching.


    However, there is no real evidence to prove it.


    His evidence is that he is familiar with the skill of Yanluo hall and the breath.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care at all.


    "Even if you are a member of the yama palace, I will give you a chance to tell you the location of your Yama hall. I will give you a good time and let you reincarnate."


    "Be quiet!" Yu Hualong snorted angrily, "I''ve said for a long time that I''m not a person of Yama palace. If you''re not convinced, just do it as soon as possible. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "since do not cherish, then go to die!"


    With that, the butcher''s Halberd rose up and said, "God''s punishment!"


    Yu Hualong has been on guard against lingduoqing, because the weapons in his hands are very strange.


    Seeing lingduoqing''s butcher''s halberd, he immediately knew that she was ready to attack. However, he could not see where she was going to attack him.


    If you don''t dare to be careless, you can only do your best to guard against it, inspire the divine power with divine weapons, and strengthen his heaven countless times; at the same time, all kinds of rules for the mobilization of will will will haunt all kinds of layers of flames around you. In such a situation, he felt that the sentimental should not attack him.


    However, as a result, Tu Shenji chopped off his right hand, and there were various rules of defense in the sky he mobilized, and there was no movement at all.


    The people around were shocked again. This is another incomprehensible move following the situation that people could not be killed just now.What the hell is this?


    If you don''t understand it, you can''t defend it.


    Don''t say it''s other people, even Yu Hualong himself, has been completely in a daze.


    His heaven has not been broken. How did this weapon kill him? What''s more, after his right arm was cut off, he couldn''t recover?


    Knowing that the situation was not good, Yu Hualong cried out: "Feng Dun!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Hualong turned into a breeze. In a flash, he left Shenfu school and flew to the south of Shenfu domain.


    That speed, completely beyond the speed of the great empire, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    But, make amorous a collect butcher God halberd, follow that breeze, instantly chase out.


    Yu Hualong felt that he had been breathing and had escaped more than 10000 Li. As long as he could save his life and return to the palace of hell, with the help of many Yama, this injury was nothing.


    However, he just stopped, so emotional voice sounded behind: "you can continue to run, see if I can catch up with you!"


    In such a situation before, he really had no way, because he could not catch up.


    But now, he has a free ride.


    Although it is still not as far as ninety thousand miles, there is still no problem when one breath reaches ten thousand miles away.


    Yu Hualong''s original proud expression was stiff.


    "Why can you catch up with me?" he asked, turning slowly


    "I''ve said that for a long time, I''m very familiar with you. Since you can escape from the wind, you must be Yama. This is your unique skill. So, what hell are you? "


    Yu Hualong was silent for a moment and then replied, "I am the ninth Yama!"


    After being stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "is the ninth Yama in the hall of Yama and me? Tens of thousands of years ago, I killed your ninth Yama. Now you are the ninth Yama? "


    Yu Hualong was shocked and exclaimed: "is it you?"

 Chapter 737

    In addition to being very secretive, every Yama in Yanluo hall has a very strong strength.


    In fact, the cultivation of the great empire is strong enough. Such people still come to be killers. Isn''t such a killer powerful?


    Because of this, there are very few accidents in Yama palace, except for the old death, few people are killed.


    However, tens of thousands of years ago, the ninth Yama was killed.


    That is, because of the death of the ninth Yama, the hall of Yama remembers all the sentimental people in this line.


    The people of Yanluo hall, after making amorous leave, then took part in the assassination of Jianjun and Diewu, which shows the anger of Yanluo hall.


    Everyone in the hall of Yama remembers such a thing very clearly, especially the several Yama people.


    Therefore, when lingduoqing said this matter, Yu Hualong immediately knew the identity of lingduoqing.


    "It''s you Yu Hualong said stiffly.


    He can''t help but be very strange in his heart. Is the position of the ninth Yama really offending?


    I just became the ninth Yama for a long time. I had an accident. How can I feel that there are problems!


    Make amorous smile way: "know it is me, that is easy to do. I give you two choices. You can cooperate with me. I will let you live. But you have to tell where the hell palace is. Another choice, you tell me the secret of Yama palace, I will send you reincarnation. You should know that you''d better not annoy me, or I won''t have a chance to reincarnate you. "


    Yu Hualong''s heart cooled when he learned that Ling was sentimental.


    According to his understanding, it is natural that sentimentality is not afraid to kill people, which has been proved by history.


    Now encounter such a person, the consideration is not how to escape, but how to die quickly.


    After holding back for a long time, he sighed: "I don''t know where the hall of Yama is. It''s only a thousand years since I became the ninth Yama. In these years, every time we gather, we are in the abyss of domain. What''s more, I don''t know the identity of other Yama. I can''t tell you. "


    "Is it hard for you to hide in the palace of Yama


    Yu Hualong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    How does he know about these problems?


    "Do you want to accept my proposal?" he continued? Sign the contract of heaven and earth with me, and then check the news for me. I don''t have a bad feeling for the killers in the hell palace, but you shouldn''t move my people. If someone moves me, be prepared to be killed by me. In addition, why did Gu Tongqing attack me? Is it your mission to release


    Yu Hualong was silent for a moment, then said: "the task of killing you is to turn from the seventh Yama. Gu Qing took the initiative to accept the task with you. Because of this, Gu Tongqing joined the hall of hell. "


    "The seventh Yama?" "No one in the hall of hell should know my identity. Otherwise, they will not dare to offend me, or all of them will go out and kill me. In this case, the seventh Yama should be in Nanli? "


    Let amorous carefully recall the trajectory since reincarnation, the direction of action is few.


    Shenfu sect has the ninth Yama here, so the seventh Yama can''t be here. Moreover, he is near the territory of dark Miao, but he meets Chi Hanyu, who is in contact with the killer of Yanluo hall. Through these circumstances, the seventh Yama should be in Nanli. But even in Nanli, where there are many forces, no one knows who is the seventh Yama.


    "I don''t know where the seventh hell is." Yu Hualong shook his head and said, "however, according to my feeling of the seventh Yama, what the seventh Yama cultivates should be Lei system Avenue."


    "Lei Avenue?" Let amorous begin to search for information about Lei system Avenue.


    However, there are a lot of people practicing Lei system Avenue in Nanli, which is not sure at all.


    Let amorous shake his head, way: "these problems, I will slowly track down. Do you want to agree to my terms? If you don''t agree, I can only give you a good time with this information. "


    Yu Hualong said in a hurry: "I promise!"


    He was not easy to cultivate to the realm of the great emperor. Of course, he didn''t want to be killed like this.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "how to conceal identity, you see to do, that first come and I signed the heaven and earth contract."


    Where did Yu Hualong dare to have other ideas? Of course, he signed the contract happily. What''s more, the affectionate contract is not too much. It just requires him to keep secret, and at the same time, he sends the information about Yan Luo hall to Fenghuang mountain, the heaven realm, or Murong Yan.


    In fact, this requirement is not difficult.


    Of course, his identity has been exposed, and it is impossible to return to the divinity school again.


    However, even if they don''t return to the Shenfu sect, they live happily. As for his injury, it is not a big deal to recover from his injury.After signing the contract, he said in a light way: "within a thousand years, give me information as soon as possible. With the contract between heaven and earth, even if you hide, it''s not difficult for me to find you. Don''t think you can escape responsibility by hiding. "


    After that, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, lying in front of the dragon, and returned to the Shenfu sect.


    Because it is found that the killing can not solve the problem.


    Killing is only a means of deterrence. More often than not, it can only stop things temporarily, not once and for all.


    When he found all the information about the hall of hell, it would be once and for all.


    But he had some doubts. Who is going to kill himself again?


    It seems that if necessary, I''d like to go to shenshuizong again to see what Chi Hanyu had contacted with the killers of Yanluo hall. Of course, more to find out, this south from the practice of Lei system Avenue in the end who have.


    After looking at make amorous leave, Yu Hualong smiles bitterly. If he had known this would happen, he would not have let Yu Bing do it.


    Now not only did he expose himself, but Yu Bing was also dead.


    Of course, he also found that the amorous is not as terrible as the legend.


    Anyway, at least it began to be a little reasonable, a little bit communicative.


    However, he sighed in his heart when he thought of his future tasks.


    Because we are all Yan Luo, are masters of hiding secrets. Now, it is not easy to find out the secret under the eyes of this group of people!


    With a sigh, Yu Hualong launched a wind escape and advanced into the abyss of the realm to recuperate.


    No matter what, wait until your injury recovers!

 Chapter 738

    After a while, he returned to Shenfu sect.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour between coming and going.


    The Shenfu sect is still in a daze.


    They never thought that Yama in the hall of Yama was hidden by his side?


    That''s killing God!


    Xiang Kuan saw that Ling Duoqing came back and asked in a hurry: "how is the situation?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "be he walked off."


    Since he wanted to let Yu Hualong enter the palace of hell to search for information, he naturally wanted to help Yu Hualong hide his identity. Other words also need not say much, he only said Yu Hualong walked away. After all, Yanluo hall knows that they use wind escape, and almost no one in the world can catch up with them.


    He didn''t know if there were any killers in Shenfu sect, but with this sentence, Yu Hualong would be easier to explain.


    Xiang Kuan said with a bitter smile, "what are these things?"


    Other Shenfu sect people also bitterly smile, there is a hell, no one is so happy.


    "Although he left, there are still some people who haven''t been dealt with yet."


    At the same time, Tu Shen halberd waved and killed Yu Bing on the spot.


    What''s the use of asking Yu Bing for news that Yan Luo doesn''t know? As for letting go of soldiers, it is absolutely impossible.


    The act of killing Yu Bing made Shenfu Zong a big disturbance.


    In any case, Yu Bing was always a Shenfu master.


    However, because of Yu Bing''s identity in Yanluo palace, it is hard for others to say anything.


    However, the other ancestors of Shenfu sect did not agree with the next action.


    Ling Duoqing then pointed to Yu Hongwei and others and said, "all of you at home sign the contract between heaven and earth, and then follow my father-in-law''s dispatch."


    Yu Hongwei said angrily, "why? Why do you say that? "


    "You have a hell at home, a judge and an emissary came to kill me. Why are you still asking me?" Well, if you don''t sign the contract, you can be transferred.


    You have been irritating me many times in a row at home. If you didn''t have some use, you think I would keep you? You have only two choices, either sign a contract with my father-in-law, or I will kill you. There is no other way to go


    The pattern of Shenfu sect is controlled by three families.


    He now forces Yu''s family to go to the moon sky, and the Han family will not be able to fight against yuechangkong in the future.


    In this case, Shenfu sect can be transferred at least temporarily.


    Only in this way can we avoid further conflicts with the Shenfu sect.


    Otherwise, today''s situation may not come again.


    If you are sentimental, not only do you disagree, but also the Han family. Several ancestors of the great emperor''s territory even frowned. They asked Xiang Kuan one after another and said, "who is he?"


    Because the attitude of Xiang Kuan is obviously emotional.


    Xiang Kuan said with a bitter smile: "he is the guy who caused the white bone region... I don''t know how to come back! You should know how important this secret is. Don''t bring disaster to our Shenfu sect, so you don''t have to tell others. "


    Several ancestors of the great empire were silent.


    They did not hesitate to believe that if you want to kill all sentimental at home, because the hundred billion level creatures in the white bone region have been killed, which has verified this fact.


    If yu''s family doesn''t give in, the devil may really raise his butcher''s knife.


    Thinking of this, an ancestor of Yu''s family took the lead in saying, "what Yu Hongwei has done is totally unfit to be the law enforcement elder of Shenfu sect. Now he is removed from his post as a law enforcement elder.


    In addition, as an elder of Yu''s family, I felt disgusted to see that later generations started to fight against each other for a little benefit. Today''s punishment is a small lesson. The people who practiced above the kingdom of yujiadi signed the contract and followed the orders of the Lord. "


    Yu Hongwei was stunned when he spoke to Yu Hongwei.


    How did your ancestors help others?


    However, in a flash, the ancestors have expressed their views, and on the one hand, they tend to make passionate proposals.


    Finally, an old ancestor snorted: "you should never forget that you are the first people of Shenfu sect. What Yue family, Yu family, Han family, left Shenfu clan, you are not bullshit. Over the years, I''m tired of watching you fight back and forth.


    Now that you can avoid fighting, I don''t think there is anything wrong with this proposal. Moreover, Changkong is the patriarch we elected at the beginning, so we naturally give him enough respect. This is how things are handled. In the future, try to improve your cultivation. Otherwise, one day you will find that your cultivation is too weak, and you will regret it later. "


    All of you are people who have passed through the last era. Naturally, you know that if you are sentimental, you will be upset.What''s more, they have already been involved in the Shenfu sect and can''t be withdrawn at all.


    In this case, of course, it can only be a positive response.


    Under the compulsion of many ancestors, the imperial realms of Yu family signed contracts with tears in their eyes.


    Fortunately, the contract between heaven and earth is also very simple. It only requires them to obey the orders of the moon sky and not betray the Shenfu sect. There are no other complicated contents.


    This kind of contract between heaven and earth has made people at home feel relieved.


    After the signing of the contract, a number of ancestors of the great empire Kingdom went back to the closed door one after another, leaving Xiang Kuan and Ling Duoqing to deal with each other.


    They only need to know the result of their dealings from Xiang Kuan.


    The rest of the Shenfu clan also retreated.


    They are very clear now, because the Yu family has signed a contract, and the moon sky will finally control the power of Shenfu sect.


    However, the moon sky at this time is very confused, he does not know why there is such a strong reversal.


    What happened?


    Why are so many ancestors not against it, but in favor of the sentimental proposal?


    Let''s be sentimental. Shenfu sect is already in the hands of yuechangkong. There must be a chance to use it in the future. He went up to murongyan to remove protection, also expressed his thanks to murongyan, and took his family back to the courtyard.


    Yue Changkong is busy sorting out the affairs of Shenfu sect, but Murong Yan and Xiang Kuan follow into the courtyard.


    "Did Yu Hualong really run away?" Xiang Kuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Lingduoqing shook his head and said, "I asked him to go to Yanluo hall to help me to inquire about the news. If there is any news then, you may need to contact you. Don''t worry about finding out what''s going on. He''s one of his own now. "

 Chapter 739

    Hearing the affectionate words, Xiang Kuan felt a little strange.


    In his opinion, it''s not surprising that Ling Duoqing killed Yu Hualong.


    Now, not only did not kill, but let Yu Hualong go back to inquire about the news?


    This person''s change is really huge!


    Murong Yan didn''t care about these problems. What she cared about was the future trend of Shenfu sect.


    Thinking of the sentimental request, she asked, "sentimental, what do you need us to do in the future?"


    "There''s nothing wrong for the moment," he said with a smile! But in the future, we have a lot of opponents to face. Another point to note is that we should build our own teleportation array in the sky in a short time. If our teleportation matrix is established, we hope that your divinities can establish a mutual transmission relationship with us


    In fact, the space coordinates of the transmission array can be changed.


    If other people don''t let you transmit, next time change the coordinates, there will be no way to transmit.


    After the mutual establishment of transmission, if you want to change the transmission coordinates, it is natural to inform each other.


    In order to maintain the smooth flow of the two sides in the future, so that the affectionate put forward this request.


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "this problem is not really a problem. With the transmission array in the future, we will be able to communicate with each other. It''s much easier for Qingcheng to return to Shenfu sect. In any case, we are all a family, so we will help each other in the future. "


    Xiang Kuan beside looked at Murong Yan in silence. Do you know who the opponent is? So positive?


    But in front of the sentimental face, he is not easy to say this problem.


    After a while of communication, the two sides reached an agreement on some matters, and murongyan and Xiang Kuan left the courtyard of lingduoqing and others.


    After leaving, Murong Yan said in a strange way: "ancestor, you have been hinting at me. Is there any problem?"


    Xiang Kuan said with a bitter smile, "swallow, do you know who he is?"


    Murong Yan shook his head and said, "although I don''t know who he is, I know that the ancestor should know his identity."


    "He''s the one that no one wants to talk about in recent tens of thousands of years." Xiang Kuan said with a wry smile, "I don''t know how he became your son-in-law, and now he has pulled us into a chariot. I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing."


    He shook his head and left.


    But Murong Yan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Is it him?


    Strictly speaking, they grew up listening to that man''s reputation, but now they are their own sons-in-law?


    Murong Yan felt a little strange. No wonder his acting style was strange. No wonder Xiang Kuan, after knowing his identity, supported him with all his strength. He was afraid of his son-in-law''s style!


    Thinking of this, Murong Yan can''t help but feel funny.


    As for pulling the amulet into the chariot, she felt there was no problem.


    She has never been able to forget the scenes inside the god house, especially the emotional situation faced by Shenbing tree and ye Huoshen lotus.


    Among them, she was shocked by the magic weapon tree.


    Because the tree gave her a magic weapon, her strength immediately increased dozens of times.


    And because the Shenbing tree gives you a branch, you can kill three demons with it.


    This scene made her very sure that as long as she followed the sentimental intention, there would be no problem.


    She went back to communicate with Yue Changkong about these things. On the other hand, she said to the rest of the family: "this free swimming skill, in the process of using, I found that many places can be improved. When I improve, I will teach you the new skills. "


    In a strange way, Ling Tianyun said, "Dad, I really thought we were killed just now...


    in fact, other people think it''s an illusion. However, Zhao mengruo and Ling Tianyun have always been very clear that they seem to have been killed.


    This strange feeling has been lingering in their hearts.


    They have long wanted to ask what is the matter with Ling Duoqing, but other people are there, and they have not asked.


    Now there is only one''s own family, so Tianyun naturally inquires about it.


    Zhao mengruo also said in a hurry: "husband, how is this going on?"


    "To some extent, you have been killed. But after you were killed, you were saved by my rules.


    This is the first form of my halberd, the power of judgment, which can veto what I don''t want to appear. When I veto the power of death, you will not really die even if you are killed.


    At that time, the power to kill you was only diyun level, so I could soon veto the power of death. If the cultivation is too high, even if I want to revive you, it is very difficult! "


    "What do you mean?" he said in dismay? I don''t understandZhao mengruo and others also smile bitterly. Even if they have experienced it, they can''t understand it.


    Make sentimental some helpless said: "you must be clear, injury is injury, death is death! In everyone''s opinion, the death of a person is naturally the disappearance of life, and returning to the underworld is even death. This kind of injury leading to death is only a process and means.


    However, under my ruling, I make all the rules in the field. I vetoed the power of death. Even if the injury happens, you can''t go back to hell, so you won''t die. However, you should improve your strength as soon as possible, so as not to let this happen again


    People still heard that they knew little about it, but they knew that it was a very domineering way to make amorous, that is to say.


    However, Mingyu asked curiously, "young master, how about the punishment that day? I feel that you haven''t met Yu Hualong, and Yu Hualong''s body is missing. "


    "You can''t even understand the" verdict ", let alone the" punishment of heaven ". You can understand that under my God punishment pattern, as long as I feel the place, then my butcher halberd strength can be achieved. Just like the cutting of heaven, it can''t be avoided, it can''t escape. It can only be blocked, or I can''t feel it. "


    People can only feel strange and powerful, and they really don''t understand it at all.


    But make amorous always can make a lot of strange things, they are also used to, admiration can be.


    Later, people began to cultivate in the Shenfu sect, which made the sentimental and others so low-key that they almost had no sense of existence in the Shenfu sect.


    Of course, after the above things, it is impossible for the Shenfu sect to regard him as nonexistent.


    While instructing the people to practice, he is also slowly filling in the front of the falling state of cultivation. Of course, he is also constantly improving the skills of xiaoyaoyou, repairing some of the improvements found in the actual combat.


    At the same time, it is also quietly waiting for the arrival of Fanghua.

 Chapter 740

    The change of Shenfu sect is booming.


    After the unification of all the will of Shenfu sect, there was a great exchange of blood and vigor.


    Without the mutual constraints of the three families, all kinds of orders passed, with the whole mind.


    Under such circumstances, yuechangkong also spread the materials they got from yuejianghai for the use of many people in Shenfu sect.


    The reason why Yue Changkong is willing to take out those things is that on the one hand, he can''t consume them at all, even if they are kept, it is a waste; on the other hand, he also heard Murong Yan talk about his sentimental identity, and began to actively deal with possible changes in the future.


    In the past, they didn''t want to take it out because many people in the clan were white eyed wolves. They took his things and didn''t listen to him.


    Now, after the great exchange of blood of Shenfu sect, all of this does not exist.


    But in the meantime, something very important happened.


    The assassin of Yanluo hall sent Yan Luoling to Shenfu sect openly, and asked Shenfu sect to hand over the Ling amorous.


    The news of the sentimental killing of Yu Bing and Gu Tongqing is still spreading.


    Of course, it is not known that it was caused by Hualong''s return to Yanluo hall. Even the Shenfu sect itself also had the people of Yanluo hall.


    However, the Shenfu sect naturally would not pay attention to such things, and there was no movement on the side of the Yanluo hall after threatening for a while, and no one knew what the meaning of Yanluo hall was.


    In a short time, it has been 47 years since amorous people arrived at Shenfu sect.


    "There are still three years to go. I don''t know if Wu Mei can come." Let the sky cloud some curiously said.


    "Anyway, what I have agreed with her is 50 years. If it is less than 50 years, it will have nothing to do with me. At that time, we can leave the Shenfu sect directly. "


    "Dad, where are we going next Asked Tian Yun.


    "The next step, of course, is to go to the nine pylorus!" "Since old Mo has said it many times, let''s go to nine pylorus to see the situation. Then, we will go to Beiming again


    Mo Yu Hall said in a hurry: "young master, three childe went to our nine pylorus, will certainly get the whole family up and down the welcome."


    "That may not be so!" "You can find the strangeness of the clouds because you live with us. Other people may not be able to detect the abnormal cloud. Moreover, no matter how welcome you nine pylorus, Tianyun must go to Beiming. The problem of his constitution can only be solved by going to Beiming


    "Master, if you go to our nine pylorus, if what happens, please show mercy."


    Make amorous nod head way: "don''t worry, I won''t do it casually."


    While people were still chatting, the transmission array of Shenfu sect began to fluctuate violently.


    Zhong Qian, the guard of the teleportation array, said helplessly: "all of you are on guard. Someone has forced us to deliver our Shenfu sect."


    He is a little speechless, since the sentimental transmission, there have been several times before and after someone forcibly teleported the amulet sect.


    But the front is to make amorous force transmission, who is this time?


    Transmission array, slowly appeared in the figure of Yu Zhenhai, with a beautiful girl.


    "Lao Yu, is this your Shenfu sect? It''s very imposing! Let''s see where my father is. He said that after 50 years of waiting for me, there are still a few years to go. He must still be in the Shenfu sect. " Ling Fanghua said.


    Forced transmission over, of course, is to make Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai.


    When Zhong Qian saw Yu Zhenhai, he vaguely understood who was coming.


    Yu Zhenhai and Zhong Qian say hello, and they rush to the moon house. In the courtyard, the family finally meet.


    "Dad, I did it three years in advance." Let Fanghua said triumphantly, "I set the transmission array in the East Mountain courtyard, and then immediately transmitted over."


    "It''s good, faster than I thought!" he said with a smile and praise


    "That''s of course. I''ve been practicing in mortal heaven. It''s not easy to set up a transmission array?" Lingfanghua said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing important at home, is it?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Fang Hua waved his hand and said, "everything is very good at home. Everyone is busy practicing. The sixth brother is the most powerful. Now he has unified the sky. He is accumulating strength, waiting for your permission, and then he will invade other domains. However, a dog suddenly came out of dongshanyuan, which startled everyone. Later, we learned that it was his own family. "


    "Is nothing wrong with that fellow?" Make sentimental helpless to say.


    "Nothing happened, but I''m so lazy that I sleep on my stomach all day and I don''t want to pay attention to it!" "But the bad dog bit me, and then taught me something. It''s a pity."


    It makes her sentimental and speechless. Tu Shenji must have seen her blood and wanted to analyze her talent and mystery, so she did it on purpose.This guy is really...


    what makes amorous is lack of speed.


    Now Kunpeng has arrived at the top speed. If we analyze the talent of Fanghua void Protoss, who can still run away?


    What''s more, it is also very good for her to analyze her racial talent in advance and let her understand her racial talent in advance.


    "That''s my weapon, not a dog!" "You don''t have to be so polite when you face it. Of course, don''t mess with it at will. He inherited my former character and has a bad temper


    Fanghua said in dismay, "I think it has a good temper! My nephew has been crawling around all day. He is not angry, and he has taught him a lot of things. "


    Make amorous also a little surprised, really become a dog?


    But since the situation is good, he doesn''t care.


    "You check the space coordinates with their runes, and then we can transmit them to each other. When this is done, we will leave the Shenfu sect. " Let amorous command way.


    "Good!" Lingfanghua said with a smile.


    Later, she took Yu Zhenhai to dock the space coordinates with Shenfu Zong. As for lingduoqing, it is the most convenient way to get to the nine pylorus of Shenfu sect.


    There is no relationship between Shenfu sect and nine pylorus, so it is impossible for them to transmit each other.


    The only possibility is to send it to the sect gate as close as possible to the nine pylorus.


    after checking with the Moyu hall and the Shenfu sect, they found that the most suitable transmission object is a sect of Tiandao gate.


    Then, make the sentimental farewell to the moon Changkong and others, sent to the tiandaomen.


    Seeing the sentimental leaving, those who knew the sentimental status of the Shenfu sect could not help but show a relaxed look.

 Chapter 741

    Tiandaomen is a sect of cultivating Dao.


    Let amorous and other people transmit to tiandaomen, and immediately feel a fierce momentum.


    "Not bad!" "Tiandaomen has got the essence of Dao. With time, the strength will be able to get more powerful development."


    A Taoist Xuantian of the guard transmission array raised his eyebrows, glanced at the sentimental eye, and did not speak.


    He was happy to be praised.


    However, a huangdaojing praised them tiandaomen with such a tone, and he was not satisfied with it.


    When he was about to say something, suddenly his figure moved. The leader of Tiandao sect and several elders came together. Seeing that Ling was sentimental, he said with a smile: "welcome to Tiandao gate. I''m Hua qianfang, the leader of Tiandao sect. On behalf of our Tiandao sect, I greet Mr. Ling! We have held a banquet for a long time in tiandaomen. We have been waiting for Mr. Ling for a long time. Please give in! "


    "You''re welcome!" he said with a passionate smile


    Then, he led his family with Hua qianfang to the temple of tiandaomen.


    This scene is to guard the transmission array of daoxuantian to see muddled.


    What''s the situation?


    What is the origin of these people who came from the Shenfu sect?


    Even if the master of Shenfu sect comes here, he doesn''t need such a big show, right?


    What''s more, the Shenfu sect has sent people to come here, and now they are coming. What do you mean?


    What he didn''t know was that it was because someone had come to tiandaomen in front of him and explained his affectionate identity that tiandaomen would greet him with such high standards.


    Although tiandaomen doesn''t know who lingduoqing is now, Shenfu sect has arranged for the ancestors of the great emperor''s realm to come here, especially emphasizing the warm reception of lingduoqing. In particular, special advice, do not annoy make amorous, it is no wonder that Hua qianfang personally took a few elders to meet.


    In fact, there is no way for Shenfu sect.


    They are now afraid that the door of other sects will not be opened, and things like Shenshui sect will happen again.


    If similar things happen to Shenshui sect again, they will have fewer and fewer allies.


    What''s more, those great emperors and ancestors also know the true identity of lingduoqing, so they are also afraid of making amorous kill in other sects.


    Therefore, the situation of tiandaomen has been arranged before the sentimental transmission.


    Hua qianfang said to Ling affectionately, "Mr. Ling has come from a long way. It''s just that you can visit Tiandao gate."


    In fact, his heart is also very strange, do not know this is just the emperor of the realm of amorous people.


    Make amorous smile way: "flower door Lord is polite."


    This kind of response scene, once born, twice familiar.


    This kind of worldly sophistication, he also began to become accessible now.


    After the warm reception, many people, such as amorous, have to stay in tiandaomen for a few days under the help of Hua qianfang.


    When she left, she took out a jade slip and handed it to Hua qianfang. She said, "someone asked me to help him find a successor. I hope his unique skills can be passed on. I will give you the secret of Huangdao. If you want to master the Dao, you have to use the method of domineering.


    However, just will be easy to break, overbearing, will eventually be Kang long regret. Huangdao is a unique skill of Dao, and it is a kind of method of external king and internal saint. Since we are predestined with you tiandaomen, I will give you Huangdao by the way


    Hua qianfang is a little strange. What is this?


    However, although I don''t know what the secret script of Huangdao is, his sentimental words point out the essence of Dao Dao, which can be regarded as referring to his heart.


    Therefore, no matter what the Huangdao is, he has to accept the favor.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Hua qianfang said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it! However, this Huangdao is not so easy to practice. You need to have some attainments in the Dao before you can understand it. In addition, if you have learned Huangdao, remember a person named Dao Huang


    After that, he left tiandaomen with his family.


    After seeing Ling Duoqing leave, several elders of Tiandao gate look at Hua qianfang strangely. They are also looking at the secret script of Huangdao in Hua qianfang''s hand.


    Hua qianfang said knowingly, "since he said that he needs to achieve certain attainments before he can understand it, let''s have a look at it."


    An elder said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really want to see what''s strange about the secret script sent by this strange man. What''s more, what''s the secret of Huangdao


    Hua qianfang shook her head and handed the secret script of Huangdao to several elders for them to watch.


    Some elders were puzzled and passed on the secret script of Huangdao to others, while others fell into a state of meditation after reading it.


    After a tour of the secret script of Huangdao, he returned to Hua qianfang''s hand.Hua qianfang also looked at the secret script of Huangdao curiously. Just after seeing the secret script of Huangdao, his body was shocked.


    Gradually, I saw that he was sharp and incomparable, and began to become a little gentle.


    After a long time, Hua qianfang came to her senses and said to the others, "we owe Mr. Ling too much."


    "Lord, have you got something?" An elder asked strangely.


    In fact, Hua qianfang''s breath has changed. It must have been discovered.


    However, what they want to know is what kind of harvest Hua qianfang has had.


    Hua qianfang nodded her head with a smile and said, "I just realized a little bit. I''m afraid I''m going to break through the realm of Emperor Yu and start to lead me to the realm of semi God, that is, the realm of the great emperor. This Huangdao is on the top of our Sutra Pavilion. In the future, those who have made a breakthrough in the Dao can be licensed to practice Huangdao. "


    Many elders were surprised, excited and regretful.


    They regret that they get too little, and excited that their Lord has entered the realm of the great emperor. It''s just that this Huangdao seems unexpected!


    On the other side, lingduoqing''s family, who have left tiandaomen, are heading for the ninth pylorus.


    "Father, what''s the secret script of Huangdao?" asked Fanghua curiously


    "Huangdao is the unique skill of Dao emperor!" "The Dao emperor was defeated by me at the beginning. His dying hope was to ask me to help him find the right person and pass on his unique knowledge. Dao Huang is a good character. He just chose the wrong opponent. Otherwise, he will become a character of one side. "


    "Dao Huang?"


    Other people look at each other, how never heard of it?


    Make amorous smile, did not give other people to explain, the Dao emperor is not an emperor, but the divine realm.


    The divine emperor has gone out of the world in Shinto.

 Chapter 742

    "Young master, after passing through the dark moon territory ahead, we will arrive at the nether world where our nine pylorus lies." Mo Yu hall to make affectionate introduction.


    The closer he was to the nine pylorus, the more excited he was.


    This time, he left the ninth pylorus. Although he suffered a lot, he brought back the biggest turning point for the ninth pylorus.


    With Tianyun joining their pylorus, the rise of their pylorus is absolute.


    Moreover, there are people like amorous guarding the road, which makes Tianyun have no problem. And in the future, their nine pylorus problems will also be solved.


    His heart became more excited at the thought.


    "It''s called the nether world... Your ancestors really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! No wonder your nine pylorus will appear such a huge situation, it is because of your ancestors. If there is a chance, I advise you to either move the nine pylorus quickly or change the name of the territory. Otherwise, sooner or later, your territory will become the true Nether


    Mo Yu hall asked uneasily, "young master, is there any problem? This is the name of the nether world since ancient times


    Make amorous shake his head and say: "I think your ancestor should dare not call such a name, unless, your ancestor is really born in the nether world. Do you know where the hell is? That''s where the dead belong. You call this name, and sooner or later it will become part of the nether world, because that guy''s also needs dignity. "


    All these heavenly regions were formed after the ancient god of luohunyuan was broken.


    A great power protects the fragments of a continent, and thus the heaven and the universe today are created.


    The stronger the man, the larger the territory to guard, otherwise the smaller.


    However, even the weakest of these people, in that era, must have known the nether world.


    If you protect a piece of land debris as your own Dojo, you dare to call your own Dojo the nether world. This is a matter of seeking death.


    Therefore, it makes amorous feeling that it should not be the name of the ancestor of the nine pylorus.


    I''m afraid that after the great change of heaven and earth, those descendants who don''t know anything have slowly changed their names to their present names.


    It''s just that amorous has not been to the nine pylorus, do not know the specific situation of nine pylorus, so also dare not determine the emergence of another possible.


    Another possibility, of course, is that the hand of the nether world has reached into the world, so it is called the nether world, and the sect is called the nine pylorus.


    Hearing this, Mo Yu Tang''s heart was even more uneasy.


    In their sect, there is an unknown existence hiding in the ground. Now he hears such secret information. It''s strange that he is not nervous.


    "Young master..." Mo Yu Tang gave a bitter smile, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    Changing the name of a territory, or even other situations, is not something he can do.


    Unless one day, there is a Taoist in the ninth pylorus, and then, the Taoist will change all this.


    Of course, this task will be completed by Ling Tianyun.


    Mo Yu hall put these troubles aside and said with a passionate smile, "young master, when I arrive at the dark moon territory ahead, I want to settle some gratitude and resentment. The reason why I met the master and the wife in those years was because of the young master of the dark night villa. Although I met the master and the wife, but also met the young master, I was very happy. But I still want to avenge the dark night villa. "


    "I remember that night villa sent people to dongshanyuan, right?"


    "Yes, young master!" Mo Yu hall nodded, "that''s dark stone''s dogleg. I''ve killed him in the boundless sea. Later, it was estimated that dark night villa felt that it was useless to send powerful people, so there would be no more people. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "in this case, then you go to avenge you!"


    Mo Yutang said gratefully, "please help me to crush the array! Dark night villa is very despicable. Last time, it was clearly the battle between me and dark stone. As a result, a master of mortal heaven suddenly attacked me. If it hadn''t been for that, I wouldn''t have been hurt


    Make amorous light smile way: "I can assure you, this time, only you and dark stone fight alone."


    "Thank you, young master Mo Yutang said happily.


    At the same time, they also crossed the boundary abyss and entered the territory of the dark moon.


    After entering the territory of the dark moon, the whole territory was floating with a kind of gray fog, which obscured the vision.


    "Why is it like this?" Let Fanghua murmured.


    "I feel that after entering the territory of the dark moon, I have a familiar feeling," he said with a smile


    His shadow was almost invisible in this gray fog.


    It''s just a license for the shadow avatar itself. He hasn''t sneaked into the shadow yet.


    If you dive into the shadows, you can''t see.Fang Hua glanced at the sky cloud and hummed: "forget the third brother, you just like this kind of place!"


    "This kind of gray fog is actually an external manifestation of the road. In the whole territory of the dark moon, there is a road of no owner, which is now the situation. When the road is inherited one day, the situation will be artificially controlled. "


    There is no doubt that the dark moon territory is also protected.


    I''m afraid that in the follow-up process, no successor, the road collapsed, which created the unique environment of the dark moon territory.


    Lingfanghua said with a smile: "since the third brother likes it so much, why don''t you help him bring this kind of avenue to him?"


    Make amorous shake head way: "this road is not very suitable for your third brother, he himself has another chance."


    Make Fanghua did not say anything, so affectionate and pondered: "although it is not suitable for your third brother, but if you have the opportunity, you can intercept part of it. It''s good to refine a weapon for your third brother."


    "What are you waiting for? Do it now Let Fanghua urge way.


    "After cutting off the main road, what will be used to carry it?" he said


    Many of the people in the Lingjia family do not have the magic weapon of their own fate. For example, lingyouren, lingtianyun and lingcaiyun have nothing. Among the ladies, there are many people who do not have their own magic weapon. What is lacking is actually just material.


    Without materials, even if you have a way to love, you can''t refine it.


    Fanghua sighed, but Tianyun said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. My shadow separation problem has not been solved yet! When I have solved the problem of shadow separation and have the right opportunity, I will ask my father to help me refine weapons. "


    Make amorous smile way: "your shadow cent body, certainly can solve!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a few people came out of the fog and said in a deep voice, "who is near the dark night villa?"


    "Nine pylorus ink jade hall, come again to seek dark stone to ask for advice!"

 Chapter 743

    Dark night villa is a small force in the territory of dark moon.


    Because the territory of the dark moon is foggy, most of the people who come to the territory are inclined to cultivate the power of darkness. If it is a normal person, who would like to live in such a foggy place? In this case, the territory of the dark moon was relatively cold and few people came to the territory.


    Under such circumstances, those who are close to each other are often enemies rather than friends.


    Therefore, the people of the dark night villa put on a state of alert.


    Of course, there was no mistake in the result. As expected, the enemy came.


    "Are you the Moyu hall that was defeated by our little villa master more than 200 years ago?" One of them sneered, "what are you going to do if you''re defeated?"


    Mo Yu Tang said coldly, "I''m looking for dark stone. I''m looking for him to return some things. Originally, I am very reasonable, but if you have to waste your breath with me, I will be rude to you. You little mortal world, I want to kill you, just like killing a chicken. Do you believe it or not? "


    The man in the dark night villa snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to reply. He went back to report the matter to dark stone.


    "The Moyu hall has come?" Dark stone asked in a strange way.


    At the beginning, he sent night to the boundless sea to kill Moyu hall, but he didn''t come back for so many years. Dark stone knew that something was wrong.


    But he didn''t expect that Moyu hall came back and challenged again.


    "Yes, he has come back The subordinate reported, "he was surrounded by a lot of people, some of them are still in the imperial realm, some of them can''t see the accomplishments clearly. I''m afraid this is the foundation of the Moyu hall."


    Dark stone disdains to smile: "even if he finds a way to recover, can recover to what extent? After so many years of practice, I have reached the extraordinary heaven. Since he wants to die, I''ll take him on the road. "


    "Little villa master, do you want to inform other people to prepare and give him directly..." while the servant spoke, he made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Dark stone shriveled his mouth and said, "no, I''m extraordinary now. Where do I need these means? However, it is necessary to prevent him from escaping. Their nine pylorus escape ability is too much, but this has to be prevented. Tell the others to ambush, and since they are here, let them not go. "


    "Yes The man was ordered to leave.


    The dark stone came to the gate of the dark night villa with disdain and said, "Mo Yu hall, you were given a way to live, but you came to die again. Since he is here, don''t leave this time...


    while he is talking, he looks at the Moyu hall and finds that the cultivation of the Moyu hall can''t be seen through. He can''t help but be stunned.


    Can''t see through the accomplishments, doesn''t it mean that the Moyu hall is at least extraordinary?


    This guy''s elixir field is broken. How did he grow to be extraordinary in about 200 years, or even above?


    Mo Yu Tang looked at the dark stone coldly and said, "when we were engaged in war, we didn''t expect that you would act despicably in the dark night villa and dare to let the mortal heaven attack me. But I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have met the young master, and I would not have achieved what I have achieved today.


    As a thank you, I''ll leave you a whole body. I''m also worried that my accomplishments are higher than yours, and some of them won''t win. I just didn''t expect that you, such a despicable person, could also cultivate to the extraordinary heaven. Everyone is extraordinary. I have nothing to worry about. This time, I will kill you! "


    Although he could not see through the cultivation of dark stone, he believed that dark stone was at most the summit of extraordinary heaven.


    As for entering the sage heaven, he didn''t believe it.


    It was after receiving the sermon that made him sentimental for many times that he was able to achieve extraordinary results so quickly. And dark stone was not as good as him at the beginning. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to reach the sage heaven.


    At this time, dark stone also came back to God.


    When he heard that Moyu hall was extraordinary, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, it is still within the scope of affordability, and even he is still in the late stage of extraordinary days. Therefore, when the two sides fight, his win is much greater.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Dark stone sneered, "this time, you can''t run away."


    "Run?" "I never thought of running at all! Take it


    With the drinking, the cloud piercing gun wrapped in the thick fog and went to the dark stone.


    Jiuyou magic formula, in this foggy environment, is like a fish in water.


    In particular, the shadow is heavy, it seems that there are many people at the same time, it looks very terrible.


    The dark stone itself, as a monk in the dark moon territory, is unique in this misty environment. Even their unique skills fit in with this fog. When his skills were launched, a cloud of fog merged between heaven and earth, and no shadow could be seen.


    The crowd watching the battle was stunned.


    This kind of feeling of seeing flowers in the fog seems to be just out of my head.I can only feel the concussion of the law of heaven and earth and the surge of aura. I don''t know what it looks like.


    "Dad, is Grandpa Mo OK?" Tianyun asked anxiously.


    "How can old Mo be in trouble? His Jiuyou magic formula is originally a top-level skill, which is very suitable for such an environment. Moreover, he was a man who understood the meaning of the gun, and even figured out his unique skill. What''s more, there''s an avatar on old Mo, which is equivalent to two old Mo fighting together, so it''s even more unlikely that anything will happen. "


    In order to solve the problem of Moyu Hall''s strength at the beginning, it integrated a pearl containing spirit.


    After the restoration of the elixir field, this pearl became the second card of the Moyu hall.


    Moreover, this second incarnation is also the strength to cultivate the extraordinary heaven, so that Duoqing doesn''t worry about the safety of moyutang at all.


    But it is the surrounding many hidden people, let the amorous frown unceasingly.


    "Cheng Xue, Zhenhai, look around and don''t allow anyone else to get close. There are several saints hiding around here, and they also show hostility, so they can''t ruin the battle of Laomo. " Let amorous command way.


    Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng Xue said in a hurry: "yes, master!"


    One is the later period of emperor Yun and the other is the later period of Emperor Ling. Naturally, there is no problem in the battle between two great empires and two extraordinary heaven.


    At this time, the two men at war are becoming more and more fierce.


    All of a sudden, dark stone cried out: "I didn''t expect you to escape like a lost dog, but now you have such strength. If you had come to me earlier, I might not have been your match. But now it''s too late to die


    With the sound of the dark stone, a figure mysteriously emerged from the fog.

 Chapter 744

    When the shadow of the dark stone is hidden in the mist, the expression of the Dark Jade hall immediately becomes dignified.


    People in the dark moon territory basically have this ability, because this is the effect of their dark moon territory.


    Although this situation is strange, he is not without restraint.


    Jiuyou magic God Jue Moyu hall is transformed into a huge Jiuyou demon God, and the murmuring sound spreads towards the fog. In the voice of the demon whispering, although the shadow of the dark stone is not visible, but the ink jade hall can still find the body of the dark stone.


    As long as the body of dark stone is found, the hiding of dark stone is almost invalid.


    However, all of a sudden, Moyu hall found the shadow of the dark stone revealed, and even reached the terrible breath of saints and sages.


    He was shocked. What means did the dark stone use to upgrade its strength from the extraordinary to the virtuous?


    At this moment, he did not care to hide his strength any more. He immediately used his unique skill of gun meaning, that is, the magic shadow heavily pierces the sky. All the strength, all gathered in the tip of the cloud piercing gun, with the force of tearing everything, stabbed at the dark stone.


    However, when all his strength stabbed, the dark stone did not dodge. The figure of the saints and sages turned into a bubble under the cloud piercing gun of the Moyu hall.


    Almost at the same time, the shadow of the dark stone suddenly showed up behind the Moyu hall. Holding Tianbao in his hand, he fiercely inserted it into the back of the Moyu hall. At the same time, he said with a sad smile: "go to death!"


    At this time, all the strength of the Moyu hall was used to deal with the figure of the sage. How could you think that a dark stone suddenly appeared at this time? All the forces are empty. It''s too late to defend.


    If others, I''m afraid they will be killed by the dark stone lattice.


    However, a Dark Jade hall suddenly appeared in the body of the Moyu hall, which was also the extraordinary strength of heaven. He said faintly, "so this is your unique skill? If you deal with other people, it may have some effect, but it''s useless for me! I''m still worried about how to get close to you. I didn''t expect you to come over on your own initiative. Now that I''m here, I use the new figure of Jiuyou magic formula, which is naturally the second incarnation.


    See dark stone has been close to the side, immediately launched the nine you devil kingdom.


    In front of the dark stone, opened a dark abyss, attracted the dark stone to sink into the abyss.


    Trapped by the nine you devil Kingdom, dark stone only feels that from the body to the soul, are sinking towards the abyss.


    He was shocked, but there was no way to break free.


    He never thought that there was such a strange identity in Mo Yu hall, even more strange than him.


    If other people, I''m afraid they would have been shocked and killed in a flash by him?


    However, just when he thought he was dead, the sentimental voice came over: "old Mo, don''t use the nine you devil kingdom! He has something on him that needs to be taken out! "


    When the dark stone gives out the shadow of the sage''s weather, the amorous and lingtianyun immediately look at each other.


    They know what the shadow is.


    Unreal reality - a very strange treasure, but it has been broken into countless pieces.


    One of these fragments is in the body of lingtianyun, even through the original plasma of life, and has completely integrated with lingtianyun''s body.


    However, the fragment of the sky cloud is just a shadow of a star shining.


    And this fragment of the dark stone, actually turned into the shadow of the sage. In this way, the fragment in the dark stone''s hand is much larger.


    The discovery of the fragments of "unreal reality" makes amorous nature unable to let the dark stone be sucked into the Jiuyou magic realm. It''s a pity to lose this fragment.


    That''s why he made a voice to stop it.


    Hearing his orders, the Moyu hall naturally stopped Jiuyou demon Kingdom immediately, and the dark stone, which was about to sink, was also released.


    Dark stone just released, a few saints around him immediately jumped up.


    They were prepared to escape from the Moyu hall. However, they did not expect that the dark stone, which was supposed to have the upper hand, was almost killed the next moment. Found that the dark stone situation is not good, they immediately rushed to save people.


    However, a few saints just moved, immediately by Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng snow to mobilize the power of the rules, several saints firmly locked in place.


    At this moment, the hearts of several saints suddenly cooled.


    What can they do with the emperor''s territory?


    At this time, the Dark Jade hall seized the dark stone and asked the sentimental way: "young master, is there something wrong?"


    Make amorous smile way: "wait for me to take a thing from him, you kill him again."


    He asked Tianyun to come up and put his hand on the dark stone. The piece of "unreal reality" fragment was forced out of the dark stone.


    Dark stone exclaimed, "my treasure, my mirror! You should return my mirror as soon as possible"Split mirror?" Make the sky cloud shrivel.


    What details do not know, take for granted the name of a mirror?


    Under his forcible withdrawal, "real illusion" was drawn out and fell into his hands.


    Then, he said to Mo Yutang, "grandfather Mo, you can kill him."


    If you kill the dark stone, he will not have to erase the mark on the debris, and he can immediately put the debris into his body.


    Moreover, in order to keep the secret of the fragment, even if Mo Yutang doesn''t kill it, he will kill the dark stone.


    Mo Yu hall nodded and was about to raise his hand to beat the dark stone. Suddenly, a voice said, "wait a minute! I am the night, please let my son go, I am willing to give the corresponding price


    However, Mo Yu hall was not reasonable, so he beat the dark stone to death.


    His revenge was sure to be revenged, and he could also feel that the secret of the mirror in dark stone''s body was very important.


    Therefore, the extermination is inevitable.


    But he was a little strange in his mind. If he was only a part of the body, there was no need to keep a secret.


    You should know that the shadow of the sky cloud can be separated into many bodies, which is more magical than this mirror.


    However, since the amorous father and son did not say, he knew that the secret could not be asked.


    Looking at the Dark Jade hall still beat dead dark stone, dark night suddenly angry.


    However, looking at Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng Xue, he said coldly, "this hatred will come to you sooner or later. Now, give me my son''s body and wait for me to settle accounts with you slowly. "


    Mo Yu hall was just about to throw the corpse of the dark stone in the past, so that the sentimental light said: "wait a minute, this corpse can''t be returned to him!"

 Chapter 745

    In the dark night, he asked for his son''s body. Mo Yutang wanted to give it to him, but he was immediately stopped by the affectionate.


    "Are you going too far?" Dark night suddenly angry, "do you want to force me to turn over?"


    Let amorous glance at the dark night, said to others: "I told you, injury and death are two things. You think the dark stone has been shot dead. In fact, if it was me, there are at least dozens of ways to revive the dark stone. Therefore, if you want to really kill him, you have to do this... "


    at the same time, you can make amorous chant the Dharma Sutra.


    At this time, the dark night''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "you are too much. Since you have to force me to turn over my face, you must die for me!"


    When the dark night broke out all the strength, we were surprised to find that dark night was actually a strong emperor.


    Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng Xue are not rivals at all.


    Make amorous light ground says: "I thought you still want to hide for a while, finally can''t help it?"


    At the same time, Tu Shen Ji came to his hand.


    And Mingyu, who had been instructed for a long time, had been integrated into his body.


    "Let go of my son!" Said the murderous night.


    Just as Ling Duoqing said, he now takes back his son''s body, and he can resurrect with secret method. If the soul is made to be amorous, it is the real death, and no one can help it.


    Therefore, he can''t help but expose all his strength.


    The big deal, kill all these people, his identity still continues to hide.


    Make amorous smile, raise a hand, the door of the nether world opens, the soul of the dark stone is absorbed from the body and sent to the nether world.


    At this time, the dark stone is really dead.


    See make amorous move, Dark Night Fury way: "you all want to give my son to bury together!"


    "Then who will bury those people you killed?" "Also, what hell do you belong to? What''s your rank among the twelve judges? Don''t try to hide me. If you can use the lock soul seal on your son, you must be the judge. "


    "How do you know lock soul seal?" The eyes of the dark night narrowed up, and the murderous spirit was more violent several times.


    "You Yan Luo hall I am too familiar with, what means I am very clear."


    Don''t mention the height he has reached, just say that he has killed the ninth Yama, from which he has obtained countless secrets of Yama palace. Therefore, he is very clear about the hell palace.


    The dark night coldly looked at make amorous, suddenly said: "from today on, I will be your nightmare, I will kill all the people you know, including your relatives and friends."


    After that, his shadow faded and he was ready to leave.


    The man in front of him was not highly cultivated, but his familiarity with Yama hall made him feel bad instinctively.


    We can do it sooner or later if we want to kill the people in front of us for revenge.


    However, his identity is now found out, and the secret of Yama palace is exposed. This is a terrible thing.


    He had to tell the hell about it and let them decide.


    However, his shadow had just faded, so he waved the halberd of the butcher God and gently drank: "God''s punishment!"


    The night, which was just about to leave, was immediately divided into two parts and fell in front of the people.


    "In front of me, I recognized my identity, but I still want to run?" "All the others have been killed, and the dark night villa has also been destroyed!" he said


    In fact, he did not recognize the identity of the dark night at first, but knew that the dark night concealed its strength.


    Of course, he knew that the dark stone had been sealed with a soul lock. However, he was not sure whether it was the lock mark imposed by night.


    When the dark night exposed strength, want to start, immediately exposed the identity of the judge.


    It''s just that the body of Tu Shen halberd is not here. Although he killed the night, he couldn''t get the secret of the night.


    However, since he has already known that this is one of the strongholds of Yama hall, he naturally wants to eradicate all of them.


    The two imperial realms made a move, and the dark night villa was soon leveled.


    Later, Fang Hua sent the property of the dark night villa to Wolong mountain for storage, and all the talents left the dark night villa.


    "Young master, what is this lock soul seal?" Mo Yu Tang asked curiously.


    "Lock the soul seal, a unique skill to lock the soul in the body!" Ling Duoqing explained, "this is a kind of torture method developed by Yanluo hall, and it is also their unique skill to protect their lives. For their own people, as long as their souls are locked in their bodies, even if they are killed, as long as their bodies are taken back, they will have a chance to live; for enemies, even if they are dead, they can''t escape their torture, and torture secrets are very effective. "


    "Dad, I want to learn!" Let Fanghua immediately say.


    Make amorous some helpless ground says: "good, will teach you later!"This girl has learned a lot of vicious means from him. Seeing this kind of thing, she wants to learn, and he has no way.


    After replying to Ling Fanghua, she said, "you should remember what I said. Injury is not equal to death. If you want to really kill, one of the means is to directly destroy the soul, or melt the soul.


    Of course, the most direct way is to smash the corpse. In the same way, without the body carrying the soul, the law of death will soon be sensed by the dark earth. At that time, the nether world will naturally take in the souls of the dead. "


    Others are nodding in succession. It seems that the killing will only crush the body and soul.


    After all, they can''t transcend their souls as much as they can.


    After emphasizing this matter to everyone, he made the sentimental lead the people to the nether world.


    On the way, let Fanghua take the lock soul seal just got, and study it. She was particularly interested in this novel and unique skill.


    And to make Tianyun, it is to melt the "unreal reality" silently.


    The piece he got was just a fragment the size of a palm. The fragment just got from the dark stone is larger than the size of the desktop, so it''s no wonder that the dark stone can conjure up a figure of sages and sages.


    "Dad, how does this" unreal reality "look like a cloak? Or a skirt? " Make the sky cloud some strange transmission asks a way.


    "I''ve only heard of such a treasure, but I haven''t really seen it. When they are all collected, they will know what they are


    Make the sky cloud slightly nod head way: "still have, I found some strange, how to meet the person of Yan Luo palace several times in succession?"


    "I''m afraid there is something strange about this hall of hell, so some people want to use my hand to solve them. Of course, every time I give you a good reward. "

 Chapter 746

    Make amorous people exterminate the dark night villa and enter the nether world where the nine pylorus lies.


    Just entering the nether world, people immediately felt a sense of depression, just like coming to the Millennium cemetery, feeling very uncomfortable.


    This kind of depressed feeling makes Mo Yutang a little strange.


    He himself was born in the nether world and entered the ninth pylorus. In the past, he just felt kind. However, this time he came back to find that he did not seem to be from the nether world.


    "Young master..." Mo Yu Tang was worried and stopped.


    At this time, he thought of a lot of words that made amorous.


    It seems that the nether world is really strange.


    Make amorous chuckle way: "don''t be nervous, what should happen, even if you are worried, will still happen."


    As soon as he entered the nether world, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He was familiar with the breath of the nether world.


    But, like the original, he had no way of judging what was going on. All the answers to the riddles have to wait until after the ninth pylorus to know the situation.


    And the only one in the crowd who did not feel depressed but was very happy was probably elor.


    Yiluo''er practices the butterfly dance of the underworld, which is a kind of cultivation of the dark way. She was naturally very happy when she came to a place with a dark smell.


    Looking at yiluo''er''s happy look, she said to Mo Yutang: "Lao Mo, we won''t go to your nine pylorus for the time being. Let''s stay in a quiet place in the nether world for a while, and then we''ll go to the nine pylorus. Moreover, even if it is to go to the nine pylorus, you should not mention the matter that Tianyun wants to join you in the nine pylorus, or even the matter of the nine you devil''s formula. "


    Mo Yu Tang nodded with a heavy heart and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it!"


    "But since I have come to the nether world, I must go to your nine pylorus. In addition, we also need to borrow your nine pylorus transmission array, so that we can quickly reach Beiming Make amorous smile way.


    Mo Yu hall continued to nod and said, "I remember a place called Youquan in the nether world. The place is rarely visited and has the strongest ghost breath. It should be very suitable for Princess Yi''s cultivation. We have a lot of contact with Beiming. I don''t know where the young master is going


    "Where we are going is shadow territory. What is your closest connection with shadow territory?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Mo Yu Hall said with a smile: "young master, that''s really a coincidence. We have a close relationship with the shadow sect of shadow territory, which can be transmitted directly to shadow territory."


    Make amorous eyebrow raised to lift, say: "that is to avoid a lot of foot distance."


    Under the leadership of the Moyu hall, they are heading for the spring.


    Along the way, there are few living people.


    According to the truth, the nether world is also a huge territory, which should not happen. However, such a strange scene happened.


    Of course, there are creatures in the nether world.


    Some of the monks who have practiced the netherworld attribute or the dark type like elor can still see more than three or five.


    It''s just that it''s too cold, even colder than the dark moon territory.


    The crowd came to the spring, and the cold air made everyone else more uncomfortable except elor.


    So amorous had to take out the Tianyan sword array and let Yu Zhenhai drive the Tianyan sword array to help everyone resist the cold breath.


    "Luo''er, go and practice your butterfly dance!" "I''ll look at you. You don''t have to worry about problems."


    "Thank you very much Chloe laughed.


    She fell into the spring, soaked in the cold spring, absorbed the ghost breath and began to practice.


    As for lingduoqing, he was protecting elor''s Dharma.


    Although few people come to this place, it''s hard to be disturbed.


    When protecting elor''s Dharma, she was also thinking about the situation of the nether world.


    If the nether world once belonged to the nether world, this situation is slightly better. However, it would be terrible to say that the dark earth, for some reason, reached out to the world.


    However, the possibility of this situation is the greatest, because it is impossible for other domains to run out of the nether world alone.


    "If the dark earth invades the world, I''m afraid it will be troublesome." Let the affectionate nature say to oneself.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head to the other direction of the spring, where a figure appeared quietly.


    A pale man stood on the other side of the spring, looking at elor, who was practicing in the spring.


    "Don''t look, go and do your business." Make amorous light ground says.


    The pale man''s eyes slowly turned to the amorous face, took a look, and fell again on elor. After a long time, he said quietly: "what a pure ghost breath, suitable to be my Taoist companion!"Make amorous smile way: "I have reminded you, if you still don''t know good or bad, that consequence is at your own risk! You are just a little supernatural monk. Although you have practiced the skills of the nether world, and your strength is not low, don''t feel uncomfortable in front of me. "


    The man said slowly, "I feel that she is the gift given to me by God. If I don''t accept it, I''m sorry to God."


    Make amorous smile, did not go to take care of that man again.


    As long as he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t have to.


    As for those who have practiced the netherworld skill, he has nothing to resist.


    Don''t say that it just looks like people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, even if it is the real life in the underworld, he has seen it.


    Although this person is right to practice the nether world skill, he has a problem when he comes out to find himself uncomfortable.


    At this time, the man on the other side looked at elor with appreciation in his eyes. However, when he saw that the man didn''t do anything, he didn''t care. He just watched her practice in silence.


    At this time, elor was immersed in the spring, and a lot of ghost breath constantly entered her body, and then her cultivation became stronger and stronger.


    This is the time for elor to practice hard after falling into the soul abyss.


    With the improvement of elor''s cultivation, it is very strange that a gray butterfly appears beside the spring.


    Seeing the appearance of grey butterfly, the pale man''s expression became more excited.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it, and his figure, like a ghost, rushed at elor.

 Chapter 747

    Next to the spring, the situation is very strange.


    According to the truth, the cold breath of Youquan, not to mention that butterflies can''t survive, even ordinary monks can''t bear it. However, a gray butterfly appeared mysteriously.


    Seeing the appearance of the grey butterfly makes the amorous nod.


    He was also familiar with the butterfly dance, and knew that it marked the beginning of elor''s butterfly dance.


    With this beginning, it will be much easier to practice in the future.


    But at this moment, the man who had been waiting on the other side of the spring finally couldn''t help but pounced on elor.


    Let amorous shake his head, back hand as if did not see the same.


    If he had, he would have stopped the man immediately.


    But now that elor has mastered the butterfly dance, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Sure enough, when the man just entered the distance around elor, suddenly a gray butterfly appeared in front of the man.


    The man snorted, raised his hand, broke the butterfly, and continued to pounce on elor.


    However, the butterfly that was smashed by him recovered in an instant and came to the man.


    At this time, elor was awakened and opened her eyes.


    At the sight of the situation, elor''s wings moved, and the cold and gloomy breath in the spring turned into a gray butterfly and flew towards the pale man.


    Numerous gray butterflies dance, and the spring becomes "Butterfly Spring".


    The man looked at such a situation, his face suddenly changed, raised his voice and said: "I have no malice, I just want to become a Taoist companion with you. We are both practicing in the underworld. If we become Taoist companions, we will complement each other. "


    Elor hummed, "you''re going to be a couple with me. Don''t you mean it? Do you think anyone can look up to this princess? "


    "Luo''er, he wants to become a Taoist companion with you. The most fundamental purpose is to communicate with you and achieve his cultivation." Make amorous at the side leisurely say.


    "What? You want to think of me as a cauldron? I think you want to die! " Elor said angrily.


    She was a princess of the goblin clan. She was caught and sold to the sky. She was very depressed and bowed in her heart.


    If it was not for the amorous encounter, she would end up as someone''s plaything.


    As a furnace for cultivation, it is no different from playthings.


    In recent years, because of these reasons, many people have disappeared.


    Now this man''s behavior, this is to arouse the pain in her heart, she immediately angry.


    Elor stood up from the spring, a pair of transparent wings quickly dancing, the only gray butterfly, with a mysterious track, quickly around the man dancing.


    Feeling the fatal threat brought by the gray butterfly, the man did not dare to be careless and immediately opened the sky. The whole sky was cold and overcast, as if it had become another place of the nether world.


    At this time, elor''s dancing is more and more urgent, those gray butterflies, forming a pattern. And these patterns gradually formed a gateway.


    Let amorous see elor''s behavior, and then think that this is the nether world, but also in the edge of the spring, suddenly helplessly smile.


    He could see that elor''s butterfly dance had reached a critical point.


    If it continues, it will certainly open the door to the underworld.


    However, it is not a good thing to open the gate of Hades in this place.


    But he couldn''t interrupt elor.


    If elor had missed this opportunity to understand the butterfly dance, it would have taken a long time.


    It seems that this follow-up trouble can only be solved by ourselves.


    Thinking of this, he makes amorous return to Tianyan sword array and says to others: "Mingyu stays. Other people withdraw from 3000 li away. They are not allowed to look at this place, let alone investigate with consciousness. No matter what happens here, just don''t know. "


    Hearing the order of the amorous, all the people were very nervous, and quickly ran a long distance according to the order of the amorous.


    And Mingyu also knows her role in staying here. Without saying a word, she integrated into her affectionate body.


    Although Mingyu has been integrated into the sentimental body, she actually began to carve a rune on her body, hiding all the breath of Mingyu. At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, the sentimental cultivation is like coming to Qingming heaven, rather than Mingyu providing cultivation.


    After that, he stood quietly beside the spring with Tu Shen halberd in his hand.


    At this time, elor and the strange man''s fierce battle, is more and more intense.


    Although elor was nearly two big realms away, she stood in the spring at this time, as if she had received endless power.Under the direction of her butterfly dance, the endless spirit of the nether world constantly turned into a gray butterfly.


    And this only gray butterfly, with a mysterious track, constantly flying around the strange man.


    Around the whole Youming spring, the breath is getting colder and colder, and more and more depressing.


    At this time, the door of the underworld gradually formed by the layers of symbols became more and more clear.


    However, the two gates were closed and there was no sign of opening.


    Seeing the appearance of the gate of the underworld, the man was immediately flustered and said in a hurry: "I am the youmingyu of the nether sect. You''d better stop immediately, otherwise we will not let you go."


    Elor said coldly, "if you dare to come to find this princess as a cauldron, you must be ready to die!"


    However, although she called out the gate of the underworld, she had no way to open it. She was worried.


    She still didn''t understand the last trace of the mystery of the butterfly dance.


    Make amorous shake his head, hands, pointing to elor, low drink: "butterfly dance lead the way, Hades summon the soul, open!"


    With his fingers, the last trace of esoteric meaning of the butterfly dance is imprinted on elor.


    Elor''s body, with this trace of mystery, immediately pasted on the gate of Hades. Two wings into two doors, the body is a crack in the door.


    She waved her wings vigorously, the two gates of the underworld opened slowly, and her body was slowly torn, and her eyebrows were wrinkled with pain.


    Suddenly, a breath of cold and overcast came out of the crack of the door, and elor''s body broke into pieces and turned into a gray butterfly.


    And the gate of the underworld was completely opened.


    When the underworld opens, the soul of youmingyu can''t help but fly into the underworld.


    However, youmingyu''s soul was not taken away, because a figure came out of the gate of Hades with the soul of youmingyu.


    Make amorous one wave butcher God halberd, block in front of the figure, light ground says: "go back!"

 Chapter 748

    Elor finally succeeded in understanding the butterfly dance and opened the door to the underworld.


    When the gate of Hades was opened, youmingyu''s soul was immediately taken away by the underworld.


    Because, elor is equivalent to exercising the responsibility of the underworld, communicating the world and the underworld. Now elor decides that youmingyu is dead, and youmingyu will naturally die.


    However, when you Mingyu''s soul flies towards the underworld, it is blocked just after entering the door.


    A middle-aged man in green came out of the gate of Hades.


    At this moment, elor found that the gate of the underworld was no longer under her control, and she could not close it, even though it was opened by her.


    Moreover, as the middle-aged man came out of the gate of the underworld, the whole area around the spring seemed to be another world, an extension of the underworld.


    Elor knew the big thing was bad. Unfortunately, she had nothing to do.


    Moreover, looking at the figure in green coming, she has an impulse to worship.


    Not only there is no way, she can not even restore the noumenon.


    At this time, the amorous figure suddenly appeared in front of the gate of Hades, blocking the middle-aged man''s forward pace.


    "Go back!" Make amorous with butcher God halberd to point that middle-aged man, light ground says.


    Having made amorous isolation of the middle-aged man''s breath, elor finally fell off the door of the underworld and restored her identity.


    The middle-aged man came to the other end of the gate, only one step short of stepping into the world, and then stopped. He threw the soul of youmingyu, and youmingyu''s soul came back to his body and fell asleep.


    And the middle-aged man, looking at Ling amorous, said with a smile: "so impolite? My coming is in line with the rules


    "I don''t care what the rules are, you can''t come out now!" she said


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the business of the underworld. I said you were too broad-minded?"


    "This matter has something to do with me, so I have to deal with it!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said why you seem to have changed sex?"


    After a word, his smile on his face quickly converged and said seriously: "you have broken our rules many times. The last time you asked someone to die, we haven''t calculated with you. Now you have broken our rules? If this goes on, how can we maintain the order of the nether earth? How can we maintain the dignity of the dark earth? "


    "Don''t mention order and dignity to me. Your dignity is worthless in front of me," he said


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and remained silent for a while. Then he said, "look at your face, this time I will not pass. But, I hope you''ll take it as soon as it''s good. Don''t break our rules. In addition, in order to maintain our order, we hope your people will accept our status as emissaries. "


    At the same time, a green Rune floats in front of the amorous.


    Then, the door of the underworld was closed slowly, and the figure of the middle-aged man gradually stepped back.


    Originally back to the figure, suddenly have a feeling, frown, coldly look to make amorous behind the distance.


    However, before he could say anything, the gate of the underworld was completely closed, and finally the gate of the underworld disappeared.


    When the gate of the underworld opened and the middle-aged man went to the gate of the underworld, Zhao mengruo and others who were hiding more than 3000 miles away immediately felt that the breath of heaven and earth in the direction of the spring had suddenly changed.


    A breath of Yin to cold was sweeping in all directions.


    Even if they were hiding in the Tianyan sword array, they still felt something.


    At the beginning, everyone was remembering the sentimental orders, and they didn''t dare to look at the direction of Youquan. However, everyone''s heart is very curious, what happened near the spring?


    Just when people were still curious, the breath of Yin to cold quickly shrank back.


    At this time, everyone knows that the affair in the direction of Youquan is about to end.


    At this time, Fanghua couldn''t help but take a look at the Youquan.


    She was really curious. She didn''t know what her father was doing. Was there any strange formula?


    However, her eyes just looked at the past, immediately saw a pair of eyes, from the direction of the spring.


    With the eyes, a breath of Yin to cold passed over, so that Fanghua did not say a word, was frozen into a lump of ice like things.


    When they saw Ling Fanghua, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, they immediately froze.


    They not only saw that Fanghua turned into an ice sculpture, but also saw that her soul was about to be pulled out of her body and pulled into the underworld. However, a series of unreal chains firmly lock Fanghua''s soul in the body, as if there are billions of pounds of weight, holding the soul of Fanghua, so that Fanghua''s soul can not disappear.Seeing such a situation, everyone immediately used their own strength to rescue Fanghua.


    Of course, the quickest thing is to make amorous.


    Seeing the middle-aged man turning back, the amorous man knew that the situation was not good. He used his free time to arrive in front of Ling Fanghua.


    With a glance at her condition, she immediately took out the five element roulette and said to the Yin and Yang God flower, "use your strength to transform the power of the nether world on my daughter."


    The Yin and Yang God flower did not speak much, and the power of the sun of the Taiyin immediately radiated from the flower to the fragrant body.


    Under the rotation of yin and Yang, the dark power on Fanghua''s body quickly dissipates, and the ice melts quickly.


    Then, let amorous look at resurrection flower, say: "need you a drop of spirit liquid!"


    Seeing the situation in front of her eyes, she did not say much. She immediately gave a drop of spirit liquid and infiltrated into her body.


    The spirit of the resurrection flower infiltrates into the body of Fanghua, and the soul immediately returns to its original position, and those chains disappear.


    After finding that Fanghua''s situation was stable, she took back the five element roulette.


    Did not wait for Fanghua to wake up, so that the amorous figure disappeared from the public again, appeared in the edge of the spring.


    Beside the spring, a green rune is suspended in the air, flashing a dazzling light.


    Elor looked at the green Rune and felt that it had infinite appeal to her.


    What''s more, she also heard that the man inside the gate of Hades said that this was the identity of a ghost emissary.


    Although she doesn''t know what a ghost is, she feels that this identity is very important.


    But is it acceptable?


    Her heart was in a fierce struggle, hesitating for a moment.


    However, she is still hesitating, and youmingyu, who has recovered, is unable to bear it.


    Seeing the green rune, youmingyu immediately rushed to the green rune.


    Although the dark feather just touched me, she didn''t want to touch her. I wanted to let you go once for the sake of that guy''s face, but since that guy killed my daughter once, I''ll die for it


    With a wave of Tu Shen''s halberd, youmingyu''s body turns into a bubble, and the soul disappears at the edge of the Youming spring.

 Chapter 749

    Let amorous now is a little angry, but even if he is angry, the strength gap is too big, so that he can''t do anything about the people from the underworld.


    However, although he has no way to come to the underworld, he is not a little youmingyu can stop it.


    If you Mingyu wakes up and turns around and walks away, you can still live. Now that you want the mark of the ghost envoy, it is naturally the way to die.


    After killing youmingyu, Lingqing looked at the rune in front of him and said to elor, "although you have many privileges to be a ghost envoy, you can''t help yourself. It''s not as free as you are now.


    I''ll keep this mark for you first. When I help you refine weapons, I''ll integrate this mark into it. At that time, you will not be bound by the emissary, but you can still exercise the power of the emissary. This is the most appropriate treatment. "


    Elor laughed and said, "that will trouble you, young master."


    It''s the most cost-effective thing to have the right to use the ghost instead of the bondage of it.


    With the cultivation of Mingyu Qingming heaven, he intercepted a section of the law of heaven and earth, wrapped the seal of the Ming emissary in it and put it away.


    After making amorous efforts, elor asked curiously, "young master, what is the ghost envoy?"


    Ling Duoqing takes elor and rushes to the direction of his family. At the same time, he explains to elor: "the emissary of the underworld is the emissary of the underworld. He takes the person who has been judged dead to the nether world. However, the ghost emissary can only exercise the right to arrest the soul, not the right to kill. Of course, if it is a person who has been judged dead, there are few people who can resist if they want to arrest the soul. "


    "There is nothing good about it." Chloe laughed.


    Making amorous shook his head and said, "to be a ghost envoy, you will have the underworld as a supporter and be able to borrow the power of the nether world. After the cultivation, even if you die, you can directly enter the underworld to hold an important position. Of course, if you can understand the dark road thoroughly, there are many ways to use within the rules. "


    For example, after the practice of the Ming butterfly dance, even if it was not the ghost envoy, would it not also hold the soul?


    "You have a preliminary understanding of the ghost butterfly dance, but it is far from enough." Let amorous continue to say, "this time, finally, I help you, you can use it. You also need to deepen the practice of the Ming butterfly dance, so that you can have the general ability of using the ghost. Work hard


    "I''ll try." Said elor.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally still asked, "young master, the man who came out of the gate of the underworld... Should be regarded as a human being? What''s the matter with him? I feel as soon as he comes out, I can''t help it. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "that is a king of the nether, you are in front of him just like dust general tiny, he wants to control you, you naturally have no room to resist. This guy is scared by me. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult today. Dark earth, that is another world, but it is the world of the dead. He''s... Sort of a man! "


    As he explained to elor, he quickly took her back to her family.


    At this time, make Fanghua has woken up, looking at everyone blankly and saying, "you mean, I was killed?"


    Make amorous come in, just hear this sentence, a brain wave of bad spirit is bouncing on the forehead that makes Fanghua. Make Fang Hua''s forehead issued a crisp ring, suddenly a big green bag.


    "Oh "Father, what are you doing?" he cried


    "I told you again and again that you don''t want to see that place. You girl is disobedient. Are you losing now? If I hadn''t something in my hand to save you, you would be dead now. It''s a Hades. When you look at that place, he will see you. As far as your cultivation is concerned, let alone the king of the underworld. Even if the king of the underworld looks at you, you will die. "


    Fang Hua rubbed her red and swollen forehead and murmured, "I just took a look... It''s all dad. You didn''t protect me well. You still blame me."


    Make amorous gas happy, smile way: "you this wench... Well, I did not protect you. But that guy is the Hades. If it wasn''t for my reputation in the past, it would be really troublesome. I scared him back, or they would come to the nether world ahead of time. This time they didn''t come. The next time they want to come, they have to wait a long time. "


    No matter how he said, he was only the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. Even if he concealed it with Mingyu, he was just the cultivation of Qingming heaven.


    Only by cultivation, but can''t frighten the Hades.


    In fact, the real place to frighten the Hades is the halberd.


    In the case of not knowing the details, the Hades did not dare to come over and wasted an opportunity.


    Through the appearance of the Hades and the communication with the Hades, we can understand why there are such situations.


    On the one hand, it is the problem of the nether world itself, because this place has committed the taboo of the nether world, so the nether earth reaches out to the human world. The more important reason is the white bone region.According to the rules of Hades, the dead should enter the nether world.


    However, the vast white bone area, so many dead creatures, now turned into ghosts floating in the white bone area.


    With so many dead wandering in the world, the nether world naturally wants to catch it back, and then because of the affairs of the nether world, there is now a change.


    When the sentimental thought of this, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    He thought it was someone else''s business. After a long time, the biggest reason was still in his own body.


    If the nether world really came, the trouble would be even greater.


    Now, by borrowing this practice of the Ming butterfly dance of elor, it has won him at least a thousand years. He must at least solve the problem in the white bone region within a thousand years, otherwise, it will be more troublesome next time.


    Make amorous glances to make Fanghua one eye, say: "don''t be angry, father promised you, later find that guy, beat him to give you vent."


    Let Fanghua knead his forehead and hum: "when I practice enough, I will go to find him to settle accounts by myself."! I''m so miserable. How can you beat him? At that time, I will divide him into several pieces and suppress them in several voids, so that he can not die or live. "


    "Yes, yes, you should practice well." "But you''ve got a little benefit. A drop of spirit liquid of resurrection flower can not only save your life, but also make your life source stronger. Do you have a good sense of it, are you about to show your talent of the void Protoss? "


    Fanghua''s eyes turned, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t feel any talent, or do you give me another drop?"


    Make amorous smile way: "you don''t come, want to covet the spirit liquid of resurrection flower to say frankly, I see the powerful space law floating on your body. The spirit liquid of this resurrection flower will not be given to you. It will take a long time to conceive a drop. "


    Let Fanghua shriveled mouth, all of a sudden opened their own heaven.


    In that day''s domain, just like the turbulent flow in the void, a series of space cracks appear in the sky from time to time.

 Chapter 750

    So amorous people still did not rush to nine pylorus, but stayed in place for a long time.


    The main reason is that they are waiting for Fanghua and elor to go to meditation.


    Both of them have gained a lot of benefits and have to absorb the new insights.


    After staying in the same place for more than ten years, ilor''s cultivation has been firmly established in the world, while Fanghua''s cultivation has not made a breakthrough, and is still at the level of mortal heaven.


    However, her spatial ability is much stronger.


    The ability of space shuttle can travel thousands of miles at once. As for the ability of star worm, it becomes more strange. It is easy to get in and out of the void. In addition to the ability of space shuttle and star worm, what is more powerful is her control of space, which is more powerful than before.


    "If you can''t beat others in the future, you can escape into the void! After entering the void, with the help of the void environment, the Holy One is not your opponent. "


    For the void is the most advantageous place for the void Protoss.


    After Ling Fanghua and elor finished their practice, they went to the nine pylorus under the leadership of Mo Yu Tang.


    Just go to the nine pylorus, it will naturally be much faster.


    But, make amorous wait for a person to just arrive nine pylorus, was stopped immediately.


    The two nine pylorus friars looked at making amorous and other people look bad and ask, "do you dare to come to our nine pylorus?"


    These two friars were the two nine pylorus monks who had made amorous people meet in the falling soul abyss.


    At that time, in order to fight for the control of the "netherworld star", the amorous forced the two people away. Now when I came to the ninth pylorus, I just met them.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. The monk of Xingyao state has now entered the mortal world.


    "Young master..." Mo Yu hall looked at him anxiously, for fear that he would blame him.


    Make amorous smile way: "it doesn''t matter, at that time in the soul of the abyss, and they have a little conflict."


    "You are generous Mo Yu Hall said with a smile. Then, he looked back at the two monks and said, "whose disciples are you? You are a guest from afar. Is this the way to treat guests? Don''t lose the face of our nine pylorus. "


    As soon as the two monks heard the tone of the Moyu hall, they immediately knew that they were from the same sect.


    However, they are now nine pylorus geniuses, and have never seen the Moyu hall, but in their hearts they are not satisfied.


    Just when they wanted to say something, a saint suddenly appeared and said in surprise, "jade hall?"


    Mo Yu hall looked at it and said, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The two unconvinced friars saw that it was the external deacon of their nine pylorus. They immediately stopped saying anything and quietly retreated.


    "Where have you been? Why haven''t you come back for so many years? " Asked the saint in surprise.


    Mo Yutang said with a smile: "when I traveled to the dark moon territory, I had a conflict with the dark night villa. I was attacked and seriously injured by them and fled to the sky. Fortunately, I met the young master''s parents in the sky domain and recovered from the injury. Now I return to my family. Martial uncle, this is the young master that I follow to make amorous. Young master, this is my uncle Zhu Mingquan. "


    Make amorous toward Zhu Mingquan nodded, it is to say hello.


    Zhu Mingquan, on the other hand, is also looking at Ling Duoqing.


    Her eyes are especially on Zhenhai, Yuecheng snow and Mingyu.


    "Yutang, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve reached a transcendental state. You are worthy of our nine pylorus genius!" Zhu Mingquan said with a smile, "and who are these friends?"


    Mo Yu hall followed Zhu Mingquan''s finger and said with a smile, "they are all the servants of the young master. They are the cultivation of the emperor''s realm."


    He has to point out the cultivation of Zhenhai and others, otherwise he is afraid that other people of the nine pylorus don''t know the importance and offend the sentimental.


    Since lingduoqing has already said hello and asked him not to talk about the things about lingtianyun and Jiuyou demon Jue, he can only use this way to remind his classmates to pay attention to the situation.


    As expected, Zhu Mingquan''s expression changed, and immediately politely said to Ling Duoqing: "I haven''t met my nephew for a long time. I''ve been nagging for a few words. I don''t know it''s a noble guest coming to our door. It''s our fault."


    Being able to use the servant of the imperial realm shows that the identity is absolutely not simple.


    Therefore, he immediately changed his attitude, calling for amorous people to enter the ninth pylorus.


    Make amorous smile way: "it is we come in a hurry!"


    After receiving lingduoqing into your hotel, Mo Yutang said with a smile: "excuse me, young master. Your identity can''t be said for the time being, so you can only be wronged."


    "Laomo, you are welcome, please arrange for us to go to Beiming as soon as possible. You nine pylorus, we are not convenient to delay


    As soon as he entered the ninth pylorus, he felt the dark Qi of the ninth pylorus.


    If he guessed correctly, there is something in the abyss under the nine pylorus, I''m afraid that he has been looking up at the outside, trying to climb out of the abyss.Their present situation is not suitable to stay in such places for a long time.


    Moreover, if the nine pylorus knows something, I am afraid there will be some incidents.


    Although Mo Yutang didn''t know some deep reasons, he believed in the sentimental judgment. Moreover, if it is not necessary, he does not want to let the amorous stay in the ninth pylorus too much.


    Although follow the sentimental can get a lot of benefits, but every time the sentimental stay, also set off a bloodbath.


    This is nine pylorus, not other places, he naturally worried about this situation.


    In particular, he was more worried about the occurrence of such a situation when there were people in the clan who had ever had conflicts.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will contact zongmen and let us go to Beiming as soon as possible." Mo Yutang said.


    After that, he settled down and became amorous, and immediately went to contact zongmen.


    Three days later, Moyu hall brought good news, and nine pylorus agreed to make amorous people pass the transmission array.


    Just look at the haggard appearance of Mo Yu hall, you know that you have paid a lot of spirit.


    "No problem, old Mo?" Make amorous smile to ask a way.


    Mo Yu hall shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that we discussed with the elders of zongmen and spent a lot of time. They originally wanted me to stay in zongmen, but I think it''s better to follow the young master now, so I tried my best to persuade them. "


    Naturally, the problem is not as simple as he said.


    Because he is so fast in training.


    However, he wants to run to make amorous servant, the elder of nine pylorus naturally is not willing.


    Naturally, it took a lot of effort to achieve this without exposing the amorous secrets.


    Then, accompanied by Moyu hall, the nine pylorus launched the transmission array, so that the amorous and other people sent to the shadow sect.


    Of course, Moyu hall is still following the sentimental side.

 Chapter 751

    Let amorous and other people come to the shadow sect. They just walk out of the transmission array. Seeing the people guarding the transmission array, Fanghua can''t help but show surprise.


    The guards of the teleport are not Terrans.


    The guard of the transmission array, as if he knew what Fanghua and others thought, split his blood and said with a big smile: "I''m shocked. I''m Shi Xiong of the blood lion family and the elder of the shadow sect. To tell you the truth, I am also a little surprised by your arrival. We shadow clan, very few such pure people come to visit. "


    Mo Yu Tang said with a smile: "I am the nine pylorus Moyu hall. I came to the shadow territory to do business with the young masters, ladies and young masters."


    Shi Xiong said with a smile: "I already know your identities. You are all distinguished guests from the ninth pylorus. Please follow our people to your hotel and stay."


    Even if they left the transmission array, they still couldn''t help being nervous.


    Because the stone male lion head, a pair of red eyes, body also long scales, such an image is naturally can not help but make people nervous.


    "Dad, the shadow is so terrible. How can there be such a terrible race?" Fang Hua asked in a low voice, "let''s leave the shadow sect quickly, or I''m afraid we''ll be eaten sometime."


    "Do you remember that I told you that there is a realm called" true life "? After reaching a high level, a new race of life can be created. They are the blood lion race, which is the result of this race.


    There are many such races in the whole Beiming. It can be said that the created races are left in this place. Among them, there are many successful races, such as the blood lion clan, which are barely successful races.


    In addition, there are many races that create failure. Although these failed races have appeared, there are many strange problems and drawbacks. In fact, you''ve all seen such a race. It''s Xiaoxuan''s bloodthirsty demon lotus. "


    This kind of information is what makes amorous get from the upper world.


    The whole Beiming is almost a hunting ground for survival. It is impossible to survive in this place without any skills.


    All of them were shocked. Zhao mengruo even said, "the bloodthirsty demon lotus in Xiaoxuan''s hand is also a race?"


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "except for Xiaoxuan''s bloodthirsty demon lotus, who once pulled a cart for me, do you still remember that he is the descendant of hell magic cow? Hellbull is also a race. You should not be surprised to see any strange race in Beiming. Of course, a lot of strange races also have strange behaviors. Don''t be surprised. "


    "What a terrible Beiming!" The sky cloud murmured to himself.


    He was a little worried about his next journey, because he wanted to live in Beiming.


    This time I came to Beiming to solve his problem. Now it''s such a situation in Beiming. Why doesn''t he worry?


    Although his shadow body is strange, it seems that many races in the northern underworld are more strange!


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "the North Sea this side, really some terrible! In addition to the existence of race, the whole universe and the places where the supreme giants exist most are also in Beiming. There are many forbidden areas in Beiming, which is very terrible. It is one of the most dangerous places in the whole universe. For example, there is a forbidden area for the War Ghost clan. "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the process of making amorous introductions to you, she was received by your hotel and settled down.


    In fact, there is no need to stay in the shadow sect.


    However, the invitation from the shadow sect made amorous people agree.


    After staying in your hotel, shadow Zong immediately sent people to entertain people.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Fang Hua asked in a low voice, "Dad, what kind of race is this?"


    Without waiting for the sentimental reply, the woman said with a smile: "I''m a human being just like you! I know that you are all pure human beings, so I come to receive you. I''m Ren Yanfang. You can just call me Yanfang. "


    Fang Hua hesitated for a moment, pointed to Ren Yanfang''s sharp ear, which still had fluff on it, and asked, "then you are...


    Ren Yanfang said generously:" my blood is not only human, but also fox. Such a mixture of blood is very common in Beiming. "


    "Sorry, I''m curious." Let Fanghua say apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. We seldom see pure Terrans." Ren Yanfang said with a smile, "people like us are rarely recognized when they come back to the human race. They often call us half demons or half people and look down on us. Therefore, we seldom set foot on the realm of Terran. I''m very happy to see you today. I don''t know what you need me to do? Would you like to try some of our specialties from Beiming? "


    Mo Yu Tang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, thank you for your kindness."


    Ren Yanfang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t give you that kind of bad things! There is a kind of Baiguo wine in Beiming. I wonder if you would like to taste some"Forget it, we will do it ourselves. But you, would you like to taste some of the flesh and blood of the demon? I know it''s good for you, and if you don''t mind, I''ll give you some. "


    As soon as Ren Yanfang''s eyes brightened, she said, "really?"


    She gave Ren Yanfang a small piece of flesh and blood, and said to Ren Yanfang, "this is for you, which can strengthen your physique! Besides, you don''t have to be busy with other things. I''d like to ask you for information about the holy city. I don''t know how the holy city is now? "


    Ren Yanfang happily took over the flesh and blood in Ling Duoqing''s hands and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are here for the holy city! Now the holy city, and the original has not changed much. It''s really the right time for you to come. The holy city is selecting its successors and envoys. You may have a chance to enter the holy land to practice in the holy land. "


    In a daze, he asked, "what kind of envoy should you choose?"


    Ren Yanfang shook her head and said, "I don''t know! Not long ago, the holy land said that it was necessary to select holy envoys to walk around the world. No one knew what the holy land was. But you don''t have to rush to the holy city. There is still a long way to go for the process of selecting the holy envoys! At that time, some of us in the shadow sect will join us. Maybe we can go with us. It will be much more convenient for you to go to the holy city like this. "


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "I understand, you hurry to refine the flesh and blood!"


    After Ren Yanfang left, Tianyun asked thoughtfully, "Dad, I''m not going to enter the holy land, am I?"


    "Of course "It''s just that suddenly there is a saint who makes me a little confused about what it means."

 Chapter 752

    It is said that the holy land is recruiting holy envoys, which makes the amorous eyebrows frown.


    He couldn''t understand the movement of the holy land.


    He is quite clear about the original holy land. He came here for the holy land.


    However, after tens of thousands of years, the change of the holy land made him a little strange.


    This strangeness made him uncertain about the purpose of coming to the holy land.


    People stop at the shadow sect. Except for Ren Yanfang, who is receiving Ling Duoqing and others, no one else appears.


    Because of the relationship of race and the fact that the amorous people are the guests of the nine pylorus, the shadow sect keeps a close distance.


    However, recently, Ren Yanfang is refining her flesh and blood, which leads to no one to receive her.


    Of course, there is no action by sentimental people.


    Although he was strange to the reaction of the holy land, he still had to go to the holy city to see the situation. Because the problem of lingtianyun really needs to be solved by the owner of the holy land.


    "Dad, where is this holy land?" Tianyun asked curiously.


    "The holy land is the saying of other people in Beiming. In fact, the name of the place is Yingjie. The master of the film world is a giant. The shadow world will recruit descendants from all ethnic groups from time to time, and enter the shadow world to inherit a lot of skills and practices. For this reason, the shadow world is called holy land.


    The WANYING Heart Sutra that you cultivate is actually the unique skill of the master of the shadow world. I used to communicate with the master of the shadow world, so I got this WANYING Heart Sutra. There is something wrong with your shadow part. If you want to say who can help you solve it, she must be one of them. "


    "Dad, how is your relationship with the master of the movie world?" Asked Tian Yun.


    According to his understanding, what was his father''s behavior style before? How could he have friends?


    Therefore, he is very worried about this problem.


    "My relationship with her is not very good, even we have some contradictions!" she said with a smile


    Let the sky cloud some speechless ground say: "then you send me here wishfully, the master of the shadow world acknowledge it?"? What''s more, I''ve learned his WANYING Heart Sutra without permission. Won''t he bother me? "


    "Don''t worry, the master of the shadow world is very powerful, but it is within the shadow world. Leaving the film world, her strength is not so terrible, otherwise how can I have intersection with her? As for asking her to help you solve the problem... Dad, think of a way! "


    "But, Dad, your strength has not recovered now!" "I''m worried that he''ll take me into the shadow world, and then he''ll find me in the shadow world. I''ll call it a day that I shouldn''t call the earth dead."


    He always felt that he might have been beaten by his father.


    "Now we have learned how to swim freely. As long as we don''t step into the shadow world, even if we can''t fight, we can still run!" he said


    Hearing him say so, Tianyun is more entangled, and more uncertain about the trip to the film world.


    The father and son were discussing a trip to the shadow world. Ren Yanfang arrived and said to Ling Duoqing, "Mr. Ling, our family members are ready to go to the holy city in advance. Do you need to start together?"


    She got the benefit from being affectionate, and she also used her honorific title.


    "Let''s go to the holy city in advance," he said


    He just went to see why the shadow world suddenly accepted the holy envoy.


    Although he said that to Ling Tianyun, he also hoped to solve the problem perfectly.


    Although it can be solved by other methods, the benefits of other methods to lingtianyun are not so great.


    Ren Yanfang nodded and said with a smile, "please make your husband ready and go to the holy city with our family members tomorrow! I will not go to the holy city for the time being. When the time comes, Mr. Ling will set out with our people. Please bear with me. Alba''s character is a little arrogant, especially because of his racial talent. He doesn''t look up to the weak body of the Terran. "


    "What race is Alba?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "It''s a mixture of stone people and trolls. It''s terrible." Ren Yanfang said, "but there is something wrong with his physique and he can''t practice. This time, he wants to enter the holy land to solve it."


    "Shi Ren" and "Troll" are both very strong. If it is a mixture of two races, after absorbing the advantages of both sides, it is really powerful. However, the cultivation of this matter, although strong physique will occupy a little advantage, but it can not determine the level of strength. As long as he doesn''t come to offend me, I don''t care about him


    Ren Yanfang nodded and retreated. However, she felt helpless.


    According to the character of alba, I''m afraid conflict is inevitable.


    However, she has already reminded Ling amorous and fulfilled her duty. If you can''t bear to be angry for a while, you''ll have nothing to do with alba.The next day, at the invitation of the shadow sect, the amorous people went to the holy city with the shadow sect people.


    Then, you see Alba''s body.


    The body more than two meters high is not high in trolls and stone people, but it is a little higher than that of Terrans.


    In particular, the skin on the body, which is dark and looks like granite, is enough to show the strength of this person''s body.


    In the shadow school, Alba had not said anything.


    However, after leaving the shadow sect, Alba kept staring at Ling amorous and other people. After a long time, she could not help saying, "you go to the holy city, are you going to the holy city for the Pilgrims and envoys? I can warn you that you''d better not argue with me. This time, I will definitely enter the Holy Land and become the successor of the holy land. I don''t need to use force to crush you with only one hand


    Make amorous smile way: "you want to enter the holy land, estimated no play!"


    "So you''re going to argue with me?" "Or we can play a game first, and the loser doesn''t have to go to the holy city to disgrace people."


    "You are not my opponent! What''s more, you''ve made a mistake. I went to the holy city not to join the holy land, nor to go for the successors and envoys of the holy land. "


    Alba wanted to get angry when she heard what she had said before.


    His anger and anger were suddenly dispelled, but it was not for the sake of the holy city.


    "You know what you are!" Alba snorted, "at least you follow me to the holy city. If you are bullied in the holy city, you will report my name and I will support you."


    Make amorous indifferent ground says: "good!"


    This is a simple minded guy, as long as it is not maliciously targeted, he is not.


    What''s more, he''s still struggling with how to communicate with the master of the movie world, and he doesn''t have time to care about these broken things!

 Chapter 753

    On the way to the holy city, let amorous some funny look at Alba''s performance.


    He wondered if this guy was wasting all his talent on his body, so that he had so little talent in his head?


    What a simple mind!


    What''s more, the priests of shadow sect seem to be very satisfied with Alba''s situation.


    If a favored man like Alba wants to enter the holy land, the shadow sect is naturally under the care of a Taoist priest.


    Along the way, because lingduoqing and others have also indicated that they are not for the purpose of joining the holy land, Alba is more kind to them.


    However, a few of the road guards, from time to time, glanced at Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng snow, and their looks were very confused.


    If it''s not to join the holy city, you need the escort of two emperors?


    What''s more, although there are high and low accomplishments in this group of people, they all look good and look strange!


    So amorous and so on, also did not have the idea of managing the shadow sect. Along the way, he met many races of Beiming, and he constantly introduced the situation of Beiming to his family, so that they could increase their knowledge.


    However, the appearance of pure human race has attracted the attention of many northern Ming races.


    It''s as if the demons run to the Terran realm, attracting attention is inevitable.


    Every time, the amorous ordered Alba to show up and scare those people away.


    Because of Alba''s existence, there are a lot of unnecessary troubles along the way.


    Seeing that the holy city is in sight, there is still no good way to deal with the problems of the shadow world. In the final analysis, he is not familiar with the current situation of the film world, and he dare not enter the film world to investigate. Now the strength is too low to enter the film industry, it is a sheep''s mouth.


    Of course, according to his understanding tens of thousands of years ago, the situation should be good.


    However, everything will change. Who knows how things are now?


    Making amorous sigh to himself, he was about to discuss with him about the shadow world. Suddenly, an untimely voice rang out: "Oh, there are still some vegetable people here!"


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown, look back at the past.


    The name "vegetable man" is the name of some northern Ming races for human race.


    These races like to eat human race, so there is a saying of vegetable man.


    The implication is that it''s more disgusting than the demon cannibalism.


    Make amorous looking back at the past, just a few long mouth of the head. Round head, almost only see a mouth, even eyes are small, almost invisible.


    "Cannibals!" "It''s a disgusting thing to eat," he said to the crowd! Even in Beiming, no race would like them.


    The man who created the ogre, because of his great malice towards the Terran, endowed the Ogre with greed for the Terran. But even the guy who created the ogre felt disgusted with the ogre and abandoned it to the northern underworld. "


    The amorous voice was heard by the ogres. The ogres were furious and said, "nonsense. We are not created. We are ancient demons. You guys, I want to taste your flesh and blood, and raise you up and eat you slowly. "


    Before making amorous say anything, Alba stood up and snorted, "you guys, get out of my way. They are all my friends. Now I cover them. If anyone dares to move them, he is against me. "


    One of the ogres hummed, "alba, I''ve heard of you. I''m the young master of Ogres, oke! Just now you have heard that these vegetable people have insulted our noble ancestors. We will never let them go.


    Don''t think that this is your shadow territory, so you can be arrogant. I advise you, don''t conflict with us for a few vegetable people. You know, we cannibals are very good friends with the heavenly demons. If necessary, we will let the heavenly demons come out to judge. "


    Alba snorted, "it''s just the demons. I haven''t fought with them. This time, it''s said that master Moyun of the demon clan is also here. He is going to fight him. "


    "So you must be against us ogres?" Oke said angrily.


    Alba''s fists touched, and a layer of dark light like granite shrouded her body. Then Alba hooked her finger at oke and said, "come out if you don''t feel convinced."


    Looking at the dark light on alba, oke showed a look of fear and said: "our beam is tied, see you in the holy city!"


    After saying that, he took a few ogres, quickly toward the holy city, into the holy city.


    Looking at oke''s fleeing back, Alba disdained to say: "counseling goods!"


    He removed the dark light from his body, turned back to make amorous and said: "with me covering you, you are afraid of any ogre. But don''t be too far away from me. Otherwise, you may be found by ogres.You may not know about the situation of the holy city. The city is very chaotic. Battles can be seen everywhere, and cannibalism can be seen everywhere. But as long as you follow me, there will be no problem. "


    Make amorous some helpless ground says: "be right, that thank you!"


    Before he said anything, the big fool drove the ogre away, leaving him with nothing to say.


    Mo Yu hall secretly wry smile way: "young master excuse me, don''t with him common sense!"


    This shadow sect is their ally of nine pylorus. He is afraid that the amorous will blame the shadow sect.


    "It''s OK, I think this big fool is beginning to become a little cute!" he said with a passionate smile


    He''s protected? It''s funny to think about it.


    Although the ogre happened, it did not affect the journey of the people, and finally arrived at the holy city.


    Although the holy city is called "the holy city", but it has nothing to do with "holy".


    Just entered the holy city, a tree man with some pink flowers on his head is fighting with a Kobold.


    The dog head man was obviously downwind, and his body had been entangled by the tree root of the tree man and bound tightly.


    And the tree root on the tree man is heading into the body of the dog head man.


    No matter what you look at it, the dog headed man is doomed.


    Sure enough, when the roots of the tree man penetrated into the body of the dog head man, the flesh and blood of the dog head man was immediately sucked away by those tree roots, and soon the dog head man became a corpse.


    The tree man let go of the mummy, and the little flower on his head opened one more, even the other flowers seemed more colorful.


    When people around me saw this scene, they seemed to be familiar with it. However, the rest of the family felt a little chilly. This is really a very chaotic place!

 Chapter 754

    After all the people of the family came to Beiming, they were very open-minded.


    Especially for Fanghua, I think it''s too right.


    She thought that if she didn''t insist on following her, how could she see such a strange scene?


    Other people, however, feel a little empty in their hearts. This is not a lack of strength, but simply frightened by such a scene.


    After the tree man swallowed up the dog head man, he walked towards the crowd, which made the people even more nervous.


    However, the tree man didn''t come to find Ling Duoqing, but to alba.


    "Big fool, how are you with a few people?" Asked the tree man.


    Alba said with a smile: "they came to see the world in the holy city. They came from the ninth pylorus and were our allies. They came here to play. Let me introduce you to you. This is elder sister turmeric of the tree demon clan. I don''t know what your name is. Please report your name yourself


    Fanghua looked at the curcuma and asked, "are you a woman?"


    Curcuma said with a smile: "our tree demon is different from your people, but I am really a female... Female!"


    People looked at the turmeric strangely. It looked like a stump all over the body. Where did it have some female characteristics?


    Make amorous helpless ground says: "look, long flower is female, grow grass is male!"


    The Dragon Chen murmured to himself: "that their tree demon clan''s man''s head is not all green?"


    Jiang Huang glanced at longchen and said with a smile, "you are really right. All the heads of our tree demon clan men are green. The more powerful the green one is, the more powerful it will be. "


    Long Chen and other men look at each other, which is really too strange.


    Mo Yu Tang can''t help but remind: "the difference of race, their green is not that meaning!"


    Turmeric can not understand the words of the sentimental people, in her opinion, they have no problem with the tree demon clan.


    "Have you chosen a place to live? Because of the selection of holy land, the holy city is almost overcrowded. If you don''t have a place to live, you can squeeze in with us. " Said the Curcuma.


    Alba said with a smile: "we live in the shadow city, but there is a place, our place is spacious! If you''re crowded, you can come to us. "


    "Forget it!" Turmeric said, "big fool, this time we are all here to participate in the holy land selection. Maybe we will become rivals then."


    "Well!" Alba nodded. "I''m going to have a big fight with my sister."


    Ginger hums: "I can''t break through your body, OK, I''ll go first!"


    After that, her roots changed into legs and left quickly.


    Alba turned to make amorous and other people said: "elder sister Curcuma bramble is very strong, you had better be careful when you meet her. If the roots of her tree pierce her body, the flesh and blood will be absorbed. But you are not here to enter the holy land. You should not meet elder sister turmeric


    He shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.


    Later, people simply did not go to other places, they moved into the shadow sect.


    At this time, it is very difficult for the holy city to find a place to live. Like shadow sect, it is not easy to have a spacious place to live in.


    Because there is a holy land here, countless races from Beiming will come here.


    After settling down, make amorous for Zhenhai and others said: "you stay here, I have to go to the holy city to see the situation."


    "Husband, take Mingyu with you!" Zhao mengruo immediately said.


    "Yes Make amorous nod, just took bright jade to disappear together in the courtyard of shadow clan.


    When it reappeared, she had already arrived at the auction house of the holy city.


    Where there are creatures, there will be transactions. Where there are transactions, there will naturally be a Tongtian auction house.


    Moreover, in such an important place as the holy city, and so many ethnic groups in Beiming, Tongtian auction house will surely exist.


    When he came to Tongtian auction house, he also entered the inner part of Tongtian auction house with the fingerprint channel of the God of wealth.


    This time, it is not only the people with one power, but also the people from the hall of God of wealth, Yingxiang Pavilion, Xinghua village and Tianji valley.


    "Why do you have the master''s handprint of our God of wealth?" The man in the temple of wealth asked curiously.


    "What do you think? This time I''m here to ask you what''s wrong with the holy land, and I''m going to start selecting holy envoys? "


    Instead of explaining the master''s fingerprints, he directly threw out a zhenhun pill.


    The matter of the master''s fingerprints cannot be explained now.


    Seeing a zhenhun pill, the person in charge of the hall of wealth said with a smile: "to tell the truth, although this matter is not a big secret, but there are not many people who know it! Dan, of course, the price is too high for us. If you have any other questions, you can keep asking later.It''s very simple for the holy land to choose a saint. It''s to find a person. The holy land did not say who this man was. However, it is said that those people in the holy land are murderous. It is estimated that they are enemies


    He blinked his amorous eyes and nodded: "is it really for looking for someone? Who is in charge of the affairs outside now


    "The six desires of heaven" Ying Xiangge''s responsible smile way.


    "Thank you very much," he nodded


    Then he turned and walked out of the all sky auction.


    Mingyu asked in a strange way: "young master, do you look like you are worried? What''s the matter with the six desires


    "The six desire God is a name, that guy is quite proficient in all kinds of desires, and it is difficult to be entangled. I didn''t expect that this time he was facing the six desires of heaven. It''s really troublesome. "


    It is impossible for him to enter the shadow world, but if he wants to find the master of the shadow world, he must pass through the six desires of heaven.


    But this guy is a guy who practices all kinds of desires. Such a person has some trouble with him.


    Of course, no matter how troublesome he is, he has to find a way to meet the master of the film world.


    Mingyu is a little weird. She doesn''t know what to worry about.


    Then, instead of returning to the shadow sect, she went on to the center of the holy city.


    That place is the entrance and exit of the holy land.


    After watching it for a while, she returned to the shadow school. She found alba and said, "big fool, I have something to discuss with you."


    Alba snorted, "you call me big, too? Don''t forget that I''m protecting you now, and I''m not so familiar with you


    "I can help you to enter the holy land, but I want to ask you a favor," she said with a smile


    "What''s up?" What''s more, what qualifications do you have to help me enter the holy land

 Chapter 755

    The Lord of six desires guards the door, and it is not convenient for him to enter the shadow world, so he can only find one person to help.


    It''s just that Alba wants to enter the film world, so sentimental naturally wants Alba to help.


    Seeing Alba with a proud face, she said with a passionate smile: "big fool, your physique has the advantages of both the stone people and the trolls. It''s really very powerful. But your flaws are not without them. What''s more, your body is just born strong, and you don''t make good use of it. If you are willing to help, I will help you make up for your shortcomings. Of course, if you are willing to help me in the future, I will teach you how to cultivate your body. "


    "How can I believe what you say?" Alba hummed


    "You haven''t practiced any martial arts yet. You only play the power of the emperor''s realm with your talent and ability, right?" Make amorous smile way.


    Alba was silent. After a pause, she said, "as long as I enter the holy land, the holy land will solve it for me."


    "Even if you enter the holy land, she may not be able to help you solve it." "However, if you agree to my terms, I can help you."


    After thinking for a while, Alba said, "if you beat me, I''ll believe you!"


    "Well, let''s have a try," he said


    Alba was not polite, immediately started his body, staring at make amorous, said: "you''d better be careful, on your Terran''s small body, I go down, your body will be split."


    "Let''s have a try! Although you are strong, I have hundreds of ways to defeat you


    Alba snorted coldly, and rushed towards the sentimental.


    However, he just moved, so that the sentimental wave, the body immediately became a gravity area.


    When Alba stepped into the gravity area, she suddenly moved forward like a negative mountain and slowed down involuntarily.


    His body is strong, which makes his body heavy.


    Now that the law of gravity is shrouded, Alba only feels that the force of tens of thousands of Jin is pressing on her body, and she can''t move any step!


    "Roar!" Alba roared, and her bent back straightened up, and the black light appeared all over her body. It seemed that the power of tens of thousands of Jin was not a problem.


    "I didn''t expect that your boy could bear a hundred times the gravity? It seems that you can tap your potential. But you''d better stop. I''ll put more gravity on you later, and you won''t be able to bear it. "


    "Don''t be wordy. Beat me!" Alba roared.


    "All right! Desertification


    The whole ground suddenly turned into quicksand, and then Alba fell into the quicksand.


    "You can''t even move. You have a lot of strength and a strong physique, but you don''t have any use for it. How can you fight others?" Make amorous smile way.


    The power of these laws was so handy in his hands that it was too easy to defeat alba.


    The advantages and disadvantages of Alba are obvious. In view of the weakness, it is easy to take alba.


    By this time, Alba has fallen into the soil.


    He tried his best to jump out of the ground. He glared at him and said, "you''re cheating. You don''t count it!"


    Make amorous smile way: "know you are not convinced, you can try again!"


    "Come, come!" Alba started her body again.


    However, he had just started his physique, and suddenly an array shrouded him in his body, firmly pinned him in place, so that he could not move at all.


    "You failed again!" You should know that when you have no way to move, you will be killed sooner or later


    "Come again!" Alba continued.


    When the amorous again used the magic array to trap alba, Alba failed again.


    "Come again!"


    ...


    after several consecutive times, the boy was still unconvinced. He claimed that being amorous was just a trick, and it was not an honest defeat at all.


    "What you rely on is actually your physique, but..."


    the next moment he waved his Tianbao, he broke through Alba''s arm.


    "... see, this is just the treasure of mortal heaven, which can easily puncture your body." "You don''t think your opponent can''t even afford to use Tianbao, do you? Moreover, the sharpness of some magic weapons, even the emperor''s wares, has long surpassed the earthly treasures. Therefore, it is really a delusion to enter the holy land with your own strength. "


    At this time, many people in shadow sect stood by and did not speak, including Alba''s preacher.


    The situation is clear at a glance, so that amorous did not use the strength beyond the emperor''s realm. However, she defeated alba in other ways.Of course, they can also see the strangeness of making amorous. I''m afraid other people can''t do this step. However, no one could guarantee that there was a man who had mastered the similar method of making amorous, and blocked Alba from the door of the holy land.


    What''s more, let amorous also very straightforward point to understand a problem, that is treasure.


    The assessment of the holy land is the most important. How can those Tianjiao''s hands have no powerful magic weapon?


    In that case, Alba might be in danger.


    Every time I enter the holy land, it also leads to the fall of many talents, which is a common thing.


    At this moment, Alba stood still, silent.


    In his heart, he wanted to say, what is the ability to rely on treasure? But he couldn''t say it himself.


    "As long as you promise my terms, I can help you to enter the holy land. You can do it yourself!" she said with a smile


    One of Alba''s preachers couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know how you can let Alba practice?"


    They can see that Alba''s physique and qualification are top-notch. However, they can''t teach with such physique, and they can only send them to the holy land.


    There are countless races in Beiming, and many races have mixed blood, which often leads to such a situation. Every time, they tried to send them to the Holy Land and solved their situation perfectly. Because of this, the holy land will be respected by the countless races in the myriad domains of Beiming.


    The only trouble is that the threshold of the holy land is too high.


    Let amorous look at the other people of shadow sect and said: "this method, I will only discuss with him personally! Besides, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to him. In fact, if I didn''t need his help, I didn''t care about him! Most of all, I have to remind you not to have other thoughts. We have already destroyed several forces along the way to Beiming. I don''t want you shadow sect to be the next one. "

 Chapter 756

    When the two emperors of shadow sect heard the sentimental words, they were not happy.


    As a matter of fact, they didn''t pay much attention to a little monk in Huangdao.


    However, although they were not happy, they did not do anything else, but looked at alba.


    This matter still needs Alba to decide.


    After a long pause, Alba asked, "can you really help me into the holy land? And what do you want me to do for you in the holy land? "


    If you go into the holy land to make trouble, you are looking for death.


    Although he wants to enter the holy land, he doesn''t want to die!


    Moreover, it is their holy land, and their hearts are highly respected, and it is impossible to make trouble.


    "I want you to go to the Holy Land and help me bring a message to someone. What can I do if I don''t help you enter the holy land?" It''s not difficult for me to be sentimental? I just wanted you to talk, but I didn''t ask you to do anything. "


    What he didn''t say is that it''s not so easy to meet that person. I''m afraid it will take some means.


    Of course, the problem is not big. The key is that he needs someone to be able to enter the holy land.


    Alba weighed it up and thought there was nothing wrong with it, so she turned to the elders of shadow sect.


    Several elders looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    They are also troubled by Alba''s situation, which is like a piece of jade in their hands, but they can''t carve it. What''s more, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the holy land just because of Alba''s physique!


    Now that someone says it can be solved, maybe we can try it.


    Even if it can''t be solved completely, it''s good to improve at least a little bit.


    After several parties agreed, Alba said to Ling amorous, "tell me how to help me first. If I really enter the holy land, I will help you to take it."


    You also need to think about it! You take a drop of your blood first... Give me a bottle. I''ll study it and I''ll soon find your way. "


    One drop was enough for him, but he wanted a bottle because he wanted all kinds of blood for his son.


    Then he tossed a bottle and handed it to alba.


    Alba didn''t care. She put a bottle of blood and handed it to Ling amorous. It has to be said that in addition to his strong physique, his blood is also a little strange, actually it is dark brown blood.


    Make amorous holding blood, immediately used the source tracing secret method.


    Then, ten generations later, Alba''s blood was divided into three sources.


    She gave Alba a strange look and said, "you have not only the blood of stone people and demons, but also the blood of ghost people. The reason why you can''t practice is that the three lineages restrain each other, which leads to your situation."


    The two empires nearby looked at the amorous act in a daze. They never thought that Alba had three bloodlines.


    However, how can the three bloodlines not be cultivated?


    They asked the question.


    Lingduoqing has proved his strangeness in a way, and they have temporarily chosen to believe in him. Moreover, they are also able to judge whether the amorous has lied.


    "The ghost''s body is a kind of spirit body. Their blood lineage can almost completely turn the body into an illusory shadow! However, the bloodlines of the stone people and the demons emphasize the extreme strength of the body.


    These are the two extremes of reality and falsehood. Naturally, they are mutually exclusive. " Let amorous slowly say. "If the bloodline of the ghost clan is weak, it''s OK. The lineage of the demons and the stonemen can suppress the bloodline of the ghost clan.


    However, the bloodline of the ghost clan is relatively strong, and it even competes with the two lineages of the demon clan and the stone people clan. In the end, it''s Alba''s tragedy.


    Of course, the benefits are not without. If we can solve the three lineages, I''m afraid that Alba''s achievements will be quite great. "


    "How can we solve this problem?" One of the emperors could not help slowing down.


    "The simplest way is to forcibly remove the ghost blood of alba, or the blood of stone people and demons. Without exclusion, Alba will be able to practice."


    "Is there any other way?" Another emperor asked, "since you are so sure that you can help alba, there must be a way?"


    Make amorous nod head way: "the method certainly has, but need to think! For a moment and a half, I can''t think of it! "


    This situation of Alba is more complicated than that of nangongling. It can not be solved by teaching Taiji Xuanyuan Gong. Although there are two essential oppositions, Alba is involved in the relationship of three blood forces.


    "That''s the trouble, sir The two emperors unconsciously used a respectful tone, because it involved the genius of the shadow sect. "I hope to make you more troublesome. After all, the holy land will be opened in 15 years. I''m afraid it will be too late to miss it. In the process, if Mr. Ling has other requirements, he can tell us that we will try our best to meet them. "Make amorous nod, signal Alba to stay, others to leave.


    In order to solve the problem of alba, he also needs to search for relevant information from the information of various lineages.


    However, she thought for a few days, but did not think of how to solve Alba''s situation.


    Fortunately, there are still 15 years to go before the assessment of the holy land, and there is enough time to solve this problem.


    In the following time, it makes amorous thinking on the one hand and paying attention to the information of the film world at the same time.


    At this time, in the Xuanfeng territory far away from the south, several demon clans came to Xuanfeng territory.


    Because in the hearts of many people in Wanyao mountain, Langya and Kunpeng Shengzi have been away from Wanyao mountain for a long time, but now there is no news, let alone see no one coming back.


    In such a situation, they naturally want to see the situation.


    However, when it was time to transmit, I found that the transmission array of Xuanfeng sect had no way to transmit.


    At this time, Wanyao mountain suddenly knew that something had happened to Xuanfeng sect.


    Of course, they haven''t thought it was Kunpeng Shengzi and Langya who had an accident.


    However, since something happened to xuanfengzong, they have to send someone to see the situation. In any case, Xuanfeng sect is also their servant, and it is also a channel to connect with the outside world.


    However, several big demons came to xuanfengzong and saw that xuanfengzong had been razed to the ground.


    Xuanfengzong, which was established under the support of their demon clan, disappeared in smoke, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 757

    Several big demons can''t help but feel a bit dazed when they see xuanfengzong disappear.


    Who did the Xuanfeng sect provoke? How could it be eliminated so thoroughly?


    Several big demons immediately went nearby to inquire about Xuanfeng sect and find out what was going on.


    They are transformed into human beings, and it is very simple to ask for information.


    Soon, several big demons got to know about Xuanfeng sect, and then they froze.


    How could a demon be killed in Xuanfeng sect? And a "big bird" died in xuanfengzong?


    They Wanyao mountain outside the big demon, in addition to follow the Kunpeng son to the sky, the rest is the wolf teeth and deer.


    Who was killed?


    What''s more, is the bird Kunpeng?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart can''t help but be surprised, is there something wrong with the sky?


    Several big demons don''t care to investigate the problems of xuanfengzong. They have to go to the sky to understand the situation.


    Only after confirming the situation of the celestial sphere can they determine the problem of Xuanfeng sect.


    Several big demons transformed into human beings, and came to the sky with lightning speed. What they saw was a unified sky. Everywhere was the scene of prosperity. Everywhere they were praising the great reputation of a generation of emperors.


    At this time, several big demons finally determined that their demon clan had a big event.


    Millions of demon troops are breaking down in the sky, and the son of Kunpeng is dead, Xuanfeng sect. I''m afraid the other deer and wolf teeth are dead, too?


    As for why the "big bird" of Xuanfeng sect is the son of Kunpeng, it is because millions of demon troops have destroyed the sky, and the only one who can escape is Kunpeng Shengzi.


    However, what is the power of cangyue kingdom to kill millions of demon troops?


    They do not dare to appear in the sky, because the moon kingdom can kill millions of demon troops, which shows that they are in complete opposition to their demon clan. As long as they dare to show up, they will be killed.


    After several big demons found that the situation was very unfavorable to the demon clan, they immediately left the sky domain.


    "What to do?" Several big demons discussed.


    They never thought, tens of thousands of years later, the demon clan for the first time outside the voice, want to loud voice. Now, the mouth is open, but there is no sound.


    "You''d better go back to Wanyao mountain first and report the situation to other ancestors." One of the big demons said, "but no matter what the situation is, our feud with cangyue kingdom is a dead feud. The kingdom of cangyue must be the object of our destruction. In addition, I think it is necessary to look at the territory of Jianzhong and see if Master Lu Ming has killed the descendants of Jianjun. As for master Langya, I think it is more dangerous than auspicious. "


    "Then I''ll go to Jianzhong territory to have a look!" A bear demon said.


    Several other big demons nodded and said, "bear 5, go to the territory of Jianzhong, but be careful. The situation outside now looks a little different. In addition, when you pass by the blood spirit realm, you can take a look at their blood spirit sect. Xuelingzong also joined hands with us at that time, but later they were not willing to accept our help, which led to their family has not been restored. Tens of thousands of years have passed. Go and see if they give in. "


    Bear nodded his head and said, "I will check the situation."


    After that, Xiong Wu and the others respectively went towards the territory of Jianzhong. As for the other several big demons, nature is to quickly bring the news back to Wanyao mountain.


    Xiong Wuyi came to the blood spirit region in an emergency, only to learn that the blood spirit sect had been restored.


    He thought it was strange that the blood spirit sect had been suppressed for so many years. How could it suddenly recover?


    He began to inquire about xuelingzong''s affairs around xuelingzong. He didn''t spend much effort to find out about xuelingzong.


    After all, Dongfang Jun was in xuelingzong''s hand, but many people saw it.


    "It''s the sword king who unsealed it himself. No wonder it''s so fast to recover!" Bear five couldn''t help humming.


    He thought about it and went to see the leader of the blood spirit sect.


    "Who are you?" The receptionist of xuelingzong asked.


    Bear five showed a trace of breath, light said: "you''d better find your blood spirit clan qualified people out, I will naturally tell them who I am."


    Sensing Xiongwu''s imperial atmosphere, the receptionist did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported the information to Mingyu.


    "It''s the arrival of the Empire?" Mingyu frowned and said, "inform the supreme elder to let him go out of the pass!"


    After hearing the news, Wei Quan, who was practicing in seclusion, immediately came over and asked, "what''s the matter, patriarch?"


    "There is an unknown emperor''s Kingdom coming. The other party is still more polite now, but we don''t know what he is. Please accept him." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Wei Quan nodded and said, "this is my duty."


    With that, he appeared outside the blood spirit sect, looked at Xiong Wu and said, "where do you come from, brother?"


    Bear five smile with the emperor''s knowledge channel: "first of all, congratulations on the recovery of your blood spirit clan! In fact, if it hadn''t been for your blood spirit family''s rigidity, we Wanyao mountain would have helped you recover your blood spirit family, and it would not have been delayed until now. ""Are you from Wanyao mountain?" Wei Quan''s expression could not help changing.


    However, he heard Mingyu tell us a lot of information about the love. Their blood spirit sect has now stood on the sentimental side, so it is impossible to consider uniting with the demon clan. However, now the blood spirit clan is still too weak, if you directly and demon clan evil, I am afraid the current situation of the blood spirit clan is not good.


    When he realized this situation, he quickly informed Mingyu with the emperor''s knowledge: "the patriarch is the demon clan''s person!"


    Hearing that it was the demon family, Mingyu immediately frowned.


    It''s not easy to send the people of the demon clan!


    She immediately wrote back to Wei Quan and said, "you hold him back. I will report this information to you."


    At the next moment, Mingyu blood god, who was far away in Beiming, had passed the message to Ling Duoqing and asked, "young master, now that the demon family comes, what shall we do?"


    Although it''s just a short message "a big demon!" But that''s enough to say a lot.


    "How many demons?" Ling asked affectionately.


    At present, the strength of xuelingzong is really weak.


    However, he did not have a good way to deal with the current situation of xuelingzong.


    Xuelingzong has good conditions for development, and the most important thing is time.


    Over time, xuelingzong is worth looking forward to.


    When lingduoqing heard that only a big demon had come, he immediately said with a smile: "let the twilight cloud mountain make a move and leave the big demon behind! Can solve one, even if it is to weaken the power of the demon clan


    Mingyu nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then, she immediately passed the short message to the ontology.


    After getting the news, Mingyu of xuelingzong immediately said to Wei Quan, "stabilize him, I''ll find someone to solve him!"


    Later, one of her blood deified into blood shadow and fled towards the Star River sword clan.

 Chapter 758

    The blood spirit region is adjacent to the sword tomb territory. Moreover, the blood spirit clan is in the middle of the blood spirit area, while the Star River sword clan is next to the abyss of the domain boundary. Therefore, the distance from the blood spirit sect to the Xinghe sword sect is more than 10000 Li.


    With the cultivation of the God of blood jade and the skill of blood shadow, he arrived at Xinghe sword school in more than half an hour.


    When Mingyu arrived at Xinghe sword school, he immediately raised his voice and said, "where''s the elder of cloud mountain?"


    Xinghe Jianzong was angry when he saw someone calling his ancestor''s name.


    However, before they could speak, the figure of dusk Tianyu suddenly appeared in front of Mingyu and said in surprise, "master Ming, what can I do for you?"


    Mingyu said: "there is a big demon in our blood spirit sect. The cultivation should be beyond the realm of Emperor Ling. This big demon wants to unite with our blood spirit sect, but now we can''t agree. I consulted the young master. What the young master meant was to let the elder of Muyun mountain solve the problem. Now we are still stabilizing the big demon, for fear of what will happen after a long time. "


    Hearing this, the evening sky Yu said in a hurry, "wait a moment, I''ll send a message to my ancestor immediately! The ancestors are practicing in seclusion. Ordinary people can''t disturb them. "


    With that, his figure disappeared immediately and went to the place where he was closed for instructions.


    After hearing the cause of the incident, he immediately said, "you guard the Xinghe sword clan, and I will kill him!"


    "Dad, you should be careful that the demon clan is under the trap, or there are other situations in the blood spirit clan." "You''d better take the crape myrtle sword with you. Go and go back quickly!" he said


    "I am now the peak of Emperor Yu, and I am about to enter the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, with my understanding of kendo, even the big demon in the great emperor''s realm has the power to fight. More importantly, you should guard the Xinghe sword clan. Crape myrtle sword, is our biggest dependence, not easy to use, but also to strictly guard against demon clan raids. As for xuelingzong, since Mingyu came here in person, there would be no mistake. "


    Tell other people to guard the Xinghe sword school. The figure of the twilight cloud mountain appears beside Mingyu and says, "we walk and talk."


    They immediately flew towards the blood spirit family.


    On the way, after knowing the details of xuelingzong, Muyun mountain said with a smile: "master Ming, do you want to fight the demon clan directly, or do you want to hide and practice temporarily?"


    Mingyu said with a wry smile: "in fact, according to our strength, our best choice now is to hide and practice, because our blood spirit sect is really weak, and there is no imperial realm. However, since the demon clan has come to the door, we can only expose it. "


    "Not necessarily! I have a way for you to keep hiding and practicing. You promise the conditions of the demon clan. When the big demon leaves, I will come out and kill him. In this way, if you don''t know much, you can continue to hide. "


    Mingyu said with a smile: "the elder''s meaning is, take our blood spirit clan as bait, continue to catch big demon door?"


    "That''s what I mean!" "Anyway, we are in the same boat as the demon clan, so we are not afraid to design them. Moreover, the decline of your blood spirit clan has a lot to do with the demon clan. Why don''t we cooperate with each other to kill some big demons? "


    Mingyu thought for a while and then said, "it''s up to you! However, there is a huge amount of energy in the blood of each big demon, which is one of the ways to improve our cultivation for the people of blood spirit sect. If you kill the demon, can you give us their blood? "


    Because she followed to make amorous, naturally know and the contradiction between the demon clan has been irreconcilable.


    In that case, the bait is nothing.


    What''s more, if you don''t use bait, you''ll have to fight with the demon clan directly, which is even more uncertain.


    Therefore, how to take advantage of this action is the most important thing.


    "This problem is not a problem. Anyway, you are dealing with blood, so it''s normal for you."


    After some deliberation, they made a plan.


    In this case, there is no need to enter the blood spirit sect, just wait for the big demon of the demon family outside the blood spirit clan.


    Later, Mingyu went back to xuelingzong and said to Wei Quan, "I''m pretending to cooperate with the demon clan, but don''t make any written evidence and vows of heaven."


    Wei Quan, who was instructed, immediately knew what to do.


    Xiong Wu has been chatting with him for a long time. He has told him many times about threats, threats and inducements. When he doesn''t know about Mingyu''s situation, he can only drag on.


    Now we have got accurate information. When Xiong Wu made another offer, Wei Quan immediately agreed.


    "Master, as you can see, our blood spirit sect is really poor and its strength is very low. We may not be able to help for the time being. I hope you can give us the conditions as soon as possible. When we receive something, it is the time to make an oath to you. " Wei Quan said to Xiong Wu with a smile.Bear raised his eyebrows and said, "your request is more reasonable! That''s settled. Next time we send someone to help you build the transmission array, then we can exchange what we have. It''s settled. I''ll leave first. "


    After that, he left xuelingzong.


    looked back at the blood Ling, and bear five could not help shaking his head. "It''s really woodlouse. It''s really poor. I want to say things earlier, wasting my time! It''s been many years, but it''s no wonder that these people are so eager to recover. When I''ve finished investigating the territory of Jianzhong, I''ll meet you later. Then we''ll have more people to use. "


    In his mind, he was also heading for the territory of Jianzhong.


    But in the twilight cloud mountain hidden outside the Xueling sect, seeing that Xiong Wu actually went to the territory of Jianzhong, he simply didn''t want to move.


    Anyway, the big demon can''t run away. It''s time to kill Xiong Wu after he gets to Jianzhong territory.


    At that time, what happened had nothing to do with xuelingzong.


    As for Xiong Wu''s cultivation, he also understood that in the early days of Emperor Yu. Such a big demon, for him, there is no problem.


    Although he was also Emperor Yu, he was the peak of Emperor Yu, and his real combat power was far beyond that of Emperor Yu.


    So, it''s the same everywhere.


    Waiting for bear five to enter the territory of sword tomb, he immediately appeared to kill bear five.


    Later, he collected the body of bear five and went to the blood spirit sect.


    Because, he has promised to give the blood to Mingyu.

 Chapter 759

    What happened in the blood spirit realm was then passed on to the northern underworld through the blood god.


    "Young master, elder Mu has killed that demon and sent the blood to our blood spirit clan." Mingyu said with a smile, "when I have analyzed the mystery of the blood in the imperial realm, maybe there will be more blood gods in the imperial realm."


    "It''s no wonder that Yunshan boy can continue cangming''s blood, but there are many ghost ideas. After that, you will unite as much as possible! The blood spirit realm is adjacent to the sword tomb territory. The demon clan will certainly not let go of the temptation to your blood spirit clan. You still need to be careful.


    As for the blood god separation, even if you have the blood god separation of the emperor''s realm, you can''t give full play to the strength of the Empire State. Because the blood God has no way to play out the emperor''s unique will power, but it is useless to cultivate high


    Mingyu glanced at her affectionate glance and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not very useful for me, but it''s very useful for you."


    She is now separated from the God of blood, just the cultivation of qingmingtian, which makes the amorous play such a huge ability.


    If the emperor''s territory, isn''t it possible to exert greater strength?


    Moreover, she can also get the benefits of being amorous when she bends over to provide strength for her.


    She is able to guess the emotional way of fighting and so on.


    These things are all symbols of strength.


    "The gap between Qingming heaven and Emperor''s realm is not very big, they are all the same results!" he said with a smile


    Mingyu laughed and didn''t talk about it.


    Because with the halberd of Tu Shen, there is no need for huge energy unless it is the special ability to launch judgment field.


    While they were chatting, Alba called again.


    "It''s been half a year. Have you found a way?" Alba asked, "if I can''t find another way, I can''t get into the holy land, and I can''t help you."


    "Are these words told by your elders?" he said with a smile


    "Yes..." said alba, as soon as she agreed, "they said it was my own idea."


    "God gave you a powerful body, but took away your IQ, which is really balanced. Big fool, your solution, I have come up with two, can solve your body. But the two solutions lead to different results, depending on which one you choose. "


    "What can I do?" Asked alba.


    Let amorous ponder: "your bloodline, just three kinds of lineage opposition, is almost irreconcilable. Even if it is difficult to reconcile, there will be attenuation and damage to your body. So, it''s only by increasing your lineage that it''s possible to solve this balance.


    In the first way, I can borrow the characteristics of blood city and use blood as a medium to buffer the two bloodlines in you. The second way is to force you to add two lineages that continue to generate and overcome each other, just like my five element fighting style.


    However, I have to tell you the truth. I''m also in the process of thinking about the five element battle body. Elements can be reconciled, but bloodlines are more difficult. I have no way to predict what will happen next. It is possible that the five lineages will explode in your body. It is also possible. I''m very sure of the solution with blood


    He himself is clear about the path of the five element battle.


    However, the five lineages are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, not to mention that it is difficult to find the five lineages, but to solve the problem of mutual generation and mutual restraint, which is also a big problem. If Alba agreed, he wouldn''t mind trying it out. Although it is very troublesome, if the research is smooth, this is a great achievement.


    Alba couldn''t speak for a moment, and didn''t know what method to choose.


    "Hello, the one hiding in alba, I''m asking you! Naturally, this big fool doesn''t know how to choose, but you know how to choose. "


    As soon as an emperor came to Ling Duoqing, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ling could see my imperial knowledge. In fact, we are also worried about Alba''s other mistakes.


    Mr. Ling asked us to choose, and we would certainly choose a more secure one and would not gamble on the uncertain future. Unfortunately, we don''t have any contact with the blood city. I''m afraid they won''t exchange blood with us. I don''t know if there is a solution to this problem, because Mr. Lin is so brilliant. "


    Let them choose? If they don''t choose the stable one, do they still choose the method that is uncertain?


    However, they can not solve the problem of bullying blood. They can only see if there is any way to make amorous.


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can help you with the problem of bullying blood. But if alba is successful in cultivation, he needs to fight for me for a thousand years! If you agree, I will help you solve this problem. "


    "This..." the emperor hesitated.It''s been a thousand years of war... Won''t it happen?


    "If Alba''s situation is not solved, whether he can live for a thousand years is a question," he said with a faint smile! If you want to enter the holy land, it depends on the chance. I''m afraid there is only one in ten thousand possible. Even if you enter the holy land, the solution may be only one in ten thousand. "


    "Don''t you need Alba to help you go to the holy land?" The emperor asked.


    "You''re so uncooperative, it seems that I can only go to another person to help. Anyway, there must be more than one or two people who want to be assessed this time. By the way, if I go to train the tree man, the tree man will also have a chance to enter the holy land. " Let amorous intentionally said.


    Anyway, he just needs to enter the Holy Land and disturb the owner of the holy land. As for who is going to do this, he doesn''t care.


    Of course, if Alba agreed, he would help her.


    Because after helping Alba solve the problem, he will have a strong general.


    After thinking for a long time, the emperor finally said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we can''t refuse Mr. Ling''s proposal."


    "If you can agree, it is definitely the most wise choice," he said with a smile. Come on, sign the contract, and we''ll start solving Alba''s problem. Solve his problem as soon as possible, so that the boy can practice. Although there are still more than 10 years to go, it is still quite urgent. "


    After Alba signed the contract, lingduoqing said to the Emperor: "you will follow my daughter and send it to the heaven through your ancestral gate, and get back the blood of tyrant as soon as possible."

 Chapter 760

    The source of blood tyranny, so that amorous did not worry.


    In the sphere of heaven, there are several people in the city of blood.


    If you just take a little blood, this group of people will certainly agree, after all, it is not a big deal.


    Of course, it depends on who gets it.


    Now there is a teleportation array in the sky. This kind of thing is very simple. Just go through the teleportation array.


    Unlike before, running back and forth for more than ten years disappeared.


    As for the coordinates of the teleportation array in the sky, even if it is leaked out, it will be OK. If anyone wants to make trouble in dongshanyuan, which is guarded by Tu Shenji, he is really looking for death.


    "In this case, we will send someone to accompany Qian Jin to the sky." Said the elder of shadow sect.


    They have also heard of the fame of the firmament because of the boundless sea.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a transmission array in such a remote place.


    What''s more, listening is still related to the person in front of you.


    "There are many good things in this holy city. Since you want to go to the sky, you can buy some things by the way and bring them back to the sky area," he said with a smile


    Because of the gathering of numerous races in Beiming, all ethnic groups in the holy city often bring materials to the holy city to trade, and even some of them have unique ethnic characteristics. These things, if properly used, can play an unparalleled role.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, make amorous also want to collect some.


    The elder of the shadow sect thought that Lingqing took advantage of the opportunity to blackmail, but said: "if Mr. Ling is interested in something, let''s pay the bill for him!"


    "Good!" Make amorous indifferent to say.


    Someone pays the bill, and he won''t be polite now.


    Besides, he also spent a lot of time and energy for alba, didn''t he?


    Then, a group of people went to the wanzu trading market in the south of the holy city.


    The wanzu trading market is actually a big square. On the square, there are all kinds of strange people looking around, as if they are guarding against something. Only those who are extremely powerful in cultivation will ignore everything with indifference.


    On the ground of the square, you can see the scene of blood everywhere.


    In these cases, the holy city does not look like a holy city at all.


    The arrival of amorous people did not cause much disturbance, because in the square, there were still very few people mixed in to look for various treasures.


    It''s just that the Terran is too few for all the other races.


    For the situation of the holy city, so sentimental nature is not strange, but for Zhao mengruo and others, everything in the holy city is too strange.


    It''s all over the place, with all kinds of heads, all kinds of skin, even more than a single digit number of hands and feet.


    Just entered the trading market, I met an acquaintance, that is, turmeric, a woman of the tree demon clan.


    "Turmeric sister, are you here, too?" Said alba.


    Curcuma also asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "They came to buy something!" Alba said to Ling amorous.


    Ginger said with a smile: "then I just came to sell something! It''s too dangerous in this square. I can only stand on the outside and dare not get close to the inside. "


    "Why not go?" Fang Hua asked curiously.


    Before Fanghua''s words were finished, suddenly a rule of law came. Almost everyone in the trading market was an action, and immediately put the things in front of him into the space ring. The strength of the firm, the strength of the weak fly out of the trading square.


    At this time, we can also see how the law fluctuates.


    A Tauren is confronting the leopard.


    "Niuquan, what do you mean? It''s my right to sell things or not. Can''t you rob them? " The leopard asked coldly.


    "Dark cloud, are you out of your mind? What you have in your hand is nothing but Earth Spirit fruit, and the ox horn I gave you is left by my ancestors. Its power is very terrible, and its value is above your spirit fruit. If you don''t want to give it to me, you look down on me The Tauren also said angrily.


    The head of the leopard also said angrily, "I said so long ago. I want to exchange the Green Peony which is good for my practice. I don''t want your horn."


    The ox head big man angry way: "you dare to look down on my ancestor? Roar


    A big drink, Tauren body immediately expanded three circles, toward the leopard head in the past.


    The leopard head man sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    His claws were not afraid to face the Tauren''s fist, and the flashing cold light on the claws cut into the Tauren''s arm like a magic weapon.


    The Tauren''s arm was immediately pulled out of a blood hole.


    The figure of the Tauren pounced on him and immediately retreated. Looking at the leopard head man, he said coldly, "have you cultivated into the coagulation God claw?""What do you think?" The leopard asked, "do you want to try again?"


    The Tauren said coldly, "wait, we''ll fight again after I''ve cultivated the strength of mangniu."


    After that, he snorted coldly and flew away.


    The leopard also snorted coldly, and gave a scornful smile to the figure of the Tauren who left. Then, he took out the fruit and put it in front of him, waiting for the transaction.


    The others in the square, seeing that the battle was over, went back to the square again, took out their treasures and began to trade, as if the battle had never happened.


    Zhao mengruo and others looked at each other, which was simply...


    making a passionate smile and saying, "in chaos, there are rules! Although it seems that the strength is respected on the surface, but they will not be compared to their own low strength people. Of course, if someone wants to die on purpose to challenge someone stronger than himself, then no one else is to blame. "


    As soon as the amorous words were finished, another fight broke out on the other side of the trading square.


    However, it was the outermost part of the square, where two monks were fighting, and most of them were too lazy to lift their eyelids.


    At this time, turmeric also took out the treasures she sold and said with a smile, "do you want to see my things? This time I brought two branches that fell off from our ancestors. Although they are just ordinary branches, they are still good materials for refining Tianbao.


    In addition, I have a fruit... My fruit is a little strange, it grows from my grandfather''s head, which makes my grandfather suffer from pain all the time. My grandfather has been suffering for more than 200 years before such a fruit came out.


    My grandmother even laughed at my grandfather, saying that my grandfather would become a bird race and lay an egg... If you want, give me two Holy Spirit pills. I have a little wound in my body. I heard that the Holy Spirit pill is good for healing wounds. I want to try it


    "I''ll trade with you!" Let Fanghua immediately say.


    Holy Spirit Dan just, too common, but this tree demon clan fruit, let her very interested.


    However, she was immediately stopped by the affectionate.

 Chapter 761

    "Do you know what it is? You want to change it? " Lingduoqing said to Ling Fanghua, "some of the things here are very strange. Don''t touch them casually."


    A lesson to make Fanghua, so amorous just carefully look at the fruit in the hands of Curcuma.


    After a long time, he asked affectionately, "have you ever explored the fruit with your mind?"


    According to his understanding, although the tree demon is related to trees, it is not a tree.


    Therefore, it is very strange to produce a fruit for no reason.


    Although he is well-informed, he is not omniscient in the end, but also needs some circumstances to judge.


    Turmeric nodded and said, "naturally, we have explored the inside of the fruit with the soul mind. It feels like it is empty inside. But we also feel strange, this is empty fruit, how can make my grandfather headache? "


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to use the psychic sense." Make amorous smile way.


    "Please!" Curcuma nodded to show agreement.


    Then, let amorous with a trace of soul into the fruit of the interior.


    Sure enough, when the mind enters, it passes through the fruit without obstacles.


    However, in order to make the sentimental insight, he felt that in the fruit, when the soul thought passed through, it was very abnormal.


    Even if the soul mind extends out, there is a slight loss, which leads to no infinite extension of the mind. So, the fruit is completely free of obstruction to the soul?


    Thinking of this, make amorous smile way: "you this fruit I exchange with you, give you two Holy Spirit Dan! But your injury is just Holy Spirit Dan, but can''t recover. Pass on the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty in your long life. After you practice it, you will naturally recover. "


    But the soul is unimpeded, this value is not two Holy Spirit Dan can compare.


    Sometimes, this strange ability can play a huge role. Therefore, it''s only by making amorous feelings that he gives the secret of returning to the yuan. Anyway, this method is used to heal wounds. Many people in cangyue kingdom can do it.


    Turmeric some strange fruit and branches to make sentimental, she felt a little strange, how can anyone take the initiative to increase the price?


    What''s more, is this formula really effective?


    The elder of shadow sect gave two Holy Spirit pills to turmeric, and then kept up with the pace of making amorous people.


    He also felt a little curious, what is the fruit?


    However, the amorous himself did not understand what the fruit is, more unlikely to take the initiative to introduce what.


    From the outside of the Exchange Square, as more and more into the inside of the trading square, the strength of those trading people is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    Of course, if they are not strong, they dare not sit inside the square.


    Otherwise, when others fight, they don''t care who the people around them are. If they don''t have the strength to enter the center of the square, they can only blame themselves for their own death.


    "You look like the heart of some kind of creature?" Let amorous stop in front of an extraordinary day and ask.


    There is a crystal clear thing in front of that extraordinary sky. It looks like a heart, but it has nothing to do with flesh and blood. It looks like crystal.


    The extraordinary day took a look at Meng Qiuyun and the people behind him. Then he said faintly, "I don''t know what kind of biological heart this is, or even whether it''s a heart. It''s quite similar to the heart. This thing is very hard and has a strong affinity for blood. As for other functions, I don''t know for the time being. But I can feel that this thing is a very powerful treasure. "


    "May I have a look?" Asked the sentimental.


    "I''d like to exchange this for San Yuan Dan. If you have San Yuan Dan, you can see it!" Said the extraordinary.


    The shadow sect elder next to him looked bitter. They didn''t know how much they would lose if he wandered on like this. This is still the level of extraordinary, has begun to trade Saint yuan Dan, wait until later what to do?


    The shadow sect elder, who had a puzzled look at the amorous glance, laughed and took out a holy yuan pill from his body to show it to a supernatural heaven. Then he picked up the heart and observed it carefully.


    Even, he told Mingyu to divide some blood into the heart to have a look.


    As the extraordinary said, this heart has a strong affinity for blood. After the blood enters the heart, it is almost integrated with the heart.


    Then, let amorous again hit the heart with his finger. After a long time, he said to the supernatural heaven: "we exchanged a saint yuan Dan!"


    He was just about to pass the saint yuan Dan to the extraordinary heaven when he heard a big drink: "wait a minute! We''ve taken a fancy to this heart, and now it belongs to us. "


    With the sound, several figures immediately arrived at the front.


    People look back, a long black meat wings of the emperor''s realm demons, with a few ogres rushed over.


    A few cannibals Jie Jie said with a smile: "this heart, the magic cloud childe of the demon clan has taken a fancy to it. You''d better put it down, otherwise, you''ll really become a dish."Make the amorous lazy to take care of what day demon''s son of the devil cloud, handed the saint yuan Dan to the extraordinary heaven and said: "this heart is mine."


    The characteristics of this heart are very suitable for Mingyu.


    In particular, he refined it, which might be able to cooperate with Mingyu''s skill and exert great power.


    So, this heart must be taken down.


    As long as the extraordinary agrees, the deal is done.


    However, at this time, master Moyun looked at the extraordinary heaven and said, "are you Liu Xie of scorpion clan? I advise you not to agree to this deal, but to give me your heart. "


    "What? Do you still manage the transaction square of wanzu? It''s my right to whom I want to trade things. " Liu Xie said scornfully.


    Mr. Moyun said with a smile: "yes, we Tian demon clan can''t manage the business of the trading square, but we can manage the business of Liu Xie. Some of you scorpions want to enter the holy land, right? But if my uncle doesn''t agree, your people will not be able to enter the holy land.


    This time, the person in charge of the assessment of the holy land is my uncle. And you shadow sect, Alba also wants to enter the holy land, right? I advise you to give me that heart, or I can assure you that you will not be able to enter the holy land. "


    Liu Xie''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, they wanted to enter the holy land.


    However, if what master Moyun said is true, is it that their people have no way to enter the holy land?


    Thinking of this, he immediately said to Ling amorous: "I will not do this trade, you return that heart to me!"


    Don''t mention Liu Xie. Even the elders of the shadow sect also said with an ugly face: "Mr. Ling, let''s forget the deal! If this is really the day demon clan is responsible for the assessment, then we can''t afford to offend them

 Chapter 762

    Hearing that the people of the demon clan were examiners, several elders of the shadow sect started to retreat one after another.


    In their opinion, even if love can help Alba to practice, what if she has a chance to enter the holy land?


    Heaven demon clan is the one who is responsible for the assessment. If the examination fails, what if you can cultivate?


    So for now, they can only tolerate.


    Making amorous smile looked at master Moyun and asked, "tell me first, what do you want this heart to do? If I think your reason is OK, I will give it to you. "


    Now he has a black spot on the shadow world. The uncle of master Moyun is still in charge of the assessment. Maybe he can get some information about the shadow world.


    "Our uncle collected this heart for the blood demon, so you''d better give it to me," said master Moyun


    "Blood Lord?" Make amorous slightly nod head way, "since be the thing that blood demon king all needs, that I more impossible give you."


    When you are angry, I want to see the devil? You damn Terran, come out and fight me


    Being teased like this made him angry.


    If you are angry in your heart, you will be able to meet each other with swords. This is the normal situation of wanzu trading square.


    "The two realms of Huangdao also challenge me? Alba, kill them! Don''t worry. If I can send you to the holy land, you will certainly be able to enter the holy land. "


    He looked back at the extraordinary scorpion and said, "if you are afraid of the reputation of the demons and want to destroy our deal, we will have to fight one game. Long Chen, you and he are also extraordinary. If he wants to fight, you will give me to deal with him. I warn you, if you lose, I''ll give you a kick. "


    Long Chen was scared and said in a hurry, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t lose!"


    He is now completely happy to pull the cart, afraid of being robbed of his position. Now I''m going to be cramped. How dare you neglect me?


    "Boy, you have offended my young master. Come out and I will kill you!" Longchen said to the scorpion, "young master, you are so fair to trade with you. You want to repent. I have to eat you!"


    This guy has a drop of real dragon''s blood. In addition, he has been practicing amorous feelings for so long. Although he is extraordinary, his strength is more powerful than ordinary extraordinary heaven.


    His body did not show his body, but his hands were completely half dragon shaped and became two golden dragon claws. Two dragon claws, like two incomparably powerful Heavenly Treasures, seem to be able to crack mountains and rocks.


    When longchen was looking for the supernatural one to settle accounts, Alba came out and waved to master Moyun and said, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. Come and fight with me to see if it''s you who are more powerful than the demons or I am."


    Master Moyun said with a look on his face: "are you a lowly race and deserve to fight with me? OK, go and let him know. "


    The ogre''s oke, his face was also ugly.


    If he had beaten alba, he would not have flinched from the last time outside the holy city. However, he is the man who follows master Moyun. Now the master has orders. Even if he can''t beat him, he has to be brave.


    Suddenly, alba and oke fight in one place, long Chen and Liu Xie fight in one place.


    Alba''s powerful physique, although there is no spiritual cultivation, no power of law, but that body is not the ordinary people can deal with.


    However, in the same situation, Alba could not catch up with oke''s speed, so she could only chase him around the square.


    Even oke flew into the air and teased alba.


    "You coward, come down if you have the ability!" Said Alba angrily.


    "You can''t fly, you can''t fly. If you have the ability, you can come up."


    The two men simply began to quarrel.


    On the other side, longchen has ended the battle, a dragon claw has passed through Liu Xie''s chest, as long as one force, you can kill Liu Xie. But when he wants to kill Liu Xie, he stops being affectionate.


    "Even the demons are afraid. What are you doing in the holy city?" "Do you really think that the examination of the holy land can be controlled by a mere demon family? Don''t kill you, just let you know, I''m not trying to rob you. Next time, since the transaction has been made, abide by the rules of the transaction! "


    With that, he threw shengyuandan to Liu Xie and put the heart away.


    As for Liu Xie''s acceptance of shengyuandan, he doesn''t care.


    Liu Xie naturally took over shengyuandan and left with an ugly look.


    On the other side, because lingduoqing has already put away the heart, master Moyun said to Ling amorous mercilessly: "you don''t want to enter the holy land, and from today on, we are rivals. As long as you stay in the holy city for one day, I can find you trouble at any time."


    Make amorous shriveled mouth way: "trouble me, next time with ogre to collect your corpse!""Hum!" Master Moyun sneered and said, "OK, let''s go."


    After getting instructions, oke said to alba, "don''t let me meet you during the examination, or I''ll kill you."


    Looking at the long gone master Moyun and oke, Alba is glum.


    He is very depressed. He knows that he has infinite power in his body, but he can''t play it out now. He is still being teased by others...


    "big fool, when you can practice, you can beat him with one hand!" "So, you don''t have to be angry now. It won''t be long before this situation will change."


    "Well!" Alba nodded stiffly.


    However, several elders of the shadow sect asked anxiously, "now I have offended them. I''m afraid we will encounter a lot of trouble when we examine them."


    The elder of the shadow sect glanced at the amorous feeling and said, "there will be no trouble to practice in the sect."


    Then, with his team, he began to walk towards the sage''s area, while the crowd evacuated due to the fighting recovered.


    Let amorous and people continue to visit the trading square, but his heart is a little strange, what blood demon of the shadow world, how come to look for something? In the end, which day demons actively flatter, or the blood demon king also set off?


    It''s very troublesome to have a six desire God devil. Now there is another blood demon.


    How can you see the master of the shadow world?


    Without seeing the master of the shadow world, these demons will not buy it.


    Let amorous begin to consider this problem, see how to solve it.

 Chapter 763

    The scenes of fighting in the trading square naturally can''t hide other people in the square.


    A lot of people see the amorous behavior style, when they see the amorous, their looks soften a lot.


    In many people''s opinion, this Terran relatively abides by the rules, which is a very good thing.


    In particular, many people nodded in secret about the affair of letting long Chen let Liu Xie go.


    In the eyes of various races in Beiming, they are one race, while Terrans are another.


    Although they had a lot of internal fighting, they didn''t want to see other people killed by Terrans.


    "My Jin of star gold is the best material for refining imperial soldiers. Don''t you take a look at it carefully?" An old man with a tiger head and a tiger brain said with a smile, "most of your Terrans depend on weapons. An imperial soldier is very important to you. I can''t ask too much. Just give me a green elixir


    "It''s not too much to exchange a catty of star gold for a Green Peony, but I don''t need star gold!" she said


    There are too many things like star gold in the materials he got from Li Tian Shen Fu.


    Naturally, he did not lack such things as he needed to make ordinary utensils.


    Even if it is missing, it is feasible for him to go to yuejianghai for trading. The boy''s family background is really rich.


    He came to the trade square looking for something he lacked, or something weird. This kind of thing is likely to work wonders in his hands and is particularly important to him.


    "If you have something else you don''t know, or something unique to you tiger people, I can exchange some." Make amorous smile way.


    The old man of the tiger clan looked up and down for a while and then said, "to tell you the truth, I really brought some tiger things here. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "As long as it''s what I need, there''s nothing I can''t afford," he said


    "Is it?" The tiger old man, who had entered the imperial realm, slowly took out a white metal the size of a fist and said to Ling affectionately, "do you know what this is?"


    Looking at that piece of white metal, the amorous eyes lit up and asked, "can you show me?"


    "Yes!" The old tiger nodded slightly and put the metal on the ground.


    The old tiger''s behavior makes other people frown. Is it so contemptuous?


    It is to make amorous do not think Wu, but squat down, separated from the space to watch the piece of metal. After watching carefully for a while, he also took out a piece of earthly treasure and touched the metal with it.


    When the metal was touched by the earthly treasure, a sharp and incomparable cold awn suddenly appeared, and the mortal Tianbao was cut into two parts.


    This kind of characteristic looks like taiyigeng gold, but it is more sharp than taiyigeng gold.


    "It seems that you still have some sense of goods." The tiger old man nodded and said, "it''s no big problem for us to take the fast metal and wrap it with the power of our blood. However, if other people encounter it, it will immediately explode with powerful lethality.


    But we can know for sure that precious metals are not of great use. If you are willing to tell me the use of this metal and give me the right price, I''ll give you the quick metal. "


    With a strange smile, he asked, "this metal is bred from the body of your tiger clan. Am I right?"


    "How do you know?" the tiger old man looked at Ling amorously and asked, "how do you know?"


    "What''s more, if I''m not wrong, the tiger clan who gave birth to this metal should cultivate the power of the water road. His cultivation, even if he did not become a Taoist, was likely to reach the peak of the demigod, and almost perfected the water system road. Of course, he should be dead. Am I right? " Let amorous continue to ask.


    "How do you know? This matter is also a secret in our tiger clan. Do you have mind reading skills? He knows it well? "


    "What kind of mind reading skills, his mind, not as magical as you imagine!" Make amorous shake head way, "this metal, I want, what do you need?"


    With this metal, one of his problems should be solved.


    The tiger old man shook his head and said, "tell me first, what is the use of this metal?"


    "After the transaction is completed, I will tell you what the use is. For you tiger clan, the effect is not very big, even for most people, the effect is not very big. But, I can tell you directly, this thing is very important to me. Even if you don''t agree, I can find a substitute sooner or later, but you tiger people will miss one chance. "


    The tiger clan looked at it in a tangled way. The man was mysterious and didn''t explain it directly. What if he lost money?


    "You''ll quote your terms and I''ll decide whether to agree or not." The old tiger said."You tiger people have the blood of white tiger. In this case, I''ll trade this metal with you with the cultivation skill of white tiger - white tiger magic formula! After you practice the white tiger magic formula, your white tiger breath will become stronger and stronger, and your strength will also become stronger and stronger. In fact, it is also because of your white tiger blood that this thing appears


    The old tiger said with a smile: "our tiger''s skill is the most suitable for us. We don''t need any other skills! Or you can show me your skills, and I will decide whether to exchange them. "


    "After signing the contract, I will tell you how to do it! However, if the transaction is not reached, you should not practice and disclose it! "


    The tiger clan carefully examined the contract between heaven and earth, and found that, just as lingduoqing said, he signed the contract generously.


    If it really doesn''t work out, he doesn''t practice at all. He can just delete the skills about it from his memory.


    The signing of the contract made Duoqing give the old tiger master the skill of white tiger magic formula.


    Just after browsing the skills, the tiger clan immediately nodded and said, "deal


    From this skill, he saw the future of the tiger clan, and naturally agreed to the deal immediately.


    He nods in a happy and affectionate way and asks Mingyu to provide energy for him. He intercepts a section of the law of heaven and earth, and wraps the metal tightly, and then receives the space ring.


    At this time, the old tiger asked, "now, you should tell me what this is? Oh, after talking with you for so long, I forgot to introduce my name. I''m Lu liang of the magic tiger clan. I haven''t asked you how to address me? "

 Chapter 764

    After getting the white tiger magic formula, Lu Liang began to be polite and paid more attention to the sentimental.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t care who is sentimental.


    After making more information about his name, he said to Lv Liang, "your piece of metal can be called the mother of the day after tomorrow."


    "Mother of the day after tomorrow?" Lu Liang asked strangely.


    "The day after tomorrow corresponds to the nature. The formation process is because you have the natural power of the golden road of the white tiger and the supernatural beast. In addition, your elder cultivates the power of the water system road. Gold begets water, and water punishes gold. The two forces interact, and the two sources collide with each other and mutually generate and punish each other


    Lu Liang understood why there was such a strange metal. He nodded slightly and said for a long time, "you haven''t told me what the use of this mother gold of the day after tomorrow is?"


    "Change your constitution!" Let''s be affectionate and concise.


    He didn''t explain too much because too much would reveal his secret.


    The mother gold of the day after tomorrow was mainly used by him to cultivate the gold yuan body.


    Moreover, the formation of Tianmu gold has the function of water system. Therefore, it should not be difficult to absorb.


    Originally, it made amorous feel that it should be a very difficult process to cultivate the Jin Yuan style. The main reason is that the Jin system road is too lethal.


    He uses his body to absorb the golden way to cultivate the body, which will cause great harm to his body.


    According to his estimation, he had to practice Mu yuan to provide vitality, and then to cultivate Tu yuan to contain the sharp edge of the golden road before he dared to touch the Jin Yuan body. However, there will also be problems at that time.


    Because at that time, we have to face the destructive power of the golden road to the body and the integration of the five elements. The difficulty will increase exponentially.


    Now, with this piece of acquired mother gold, the cultivation difficulty of the five element element element is reduced a lot, and a lot of pain is also reduced, and the forming process of the five element element element body is accelerated.


    It was only after the formation of the five elements that he was able to build the realm and break through the earthly sky.


    This piece of mother''s gold of the day after tomorrow has at least advanced the time when he became a mortal day by at least 200 years!


    Of course, this involves the secret of the five elements, so there is no need for him to elaborate on Lv Liang.


    Lu Liang didn''t ask any questions about the mother''s gold of the day after tomorrow. From the word "change the constitution", he already knew the powerful effect of the mother gold.


    However, they were originally white tiger blood, and there was a golden road in their bodies, so they didn''t need to use houtianmu gold to change their constitution.


    Of course, they now know the value of houtianmu gold.


    "Can I pass on this skill to our whole family?" Lu Liang asked.


    He nodded his head and said, "this skill is very important. You can decide for yourself that all the tiger people who belong to gold can practice it. In addition to your clan, the tiger clan in the demon clan, and the wind tiger clan can also be cultivated. If the wind tigers know about it, they will come to rob them. You can do it yourself. "


    Lu Liang hummed: "we are the northern hell, and they have nothing to do with the demon clan. If they dare to come and rob, we don''t mind pulling up our friends to fight against them!"


    Although they are all tiger people, their ancestors are not the same.


    Therefore, facing the demon clan, they have nothing to be polite to.


    "You can do it yourself!" "I have to keep looking for my treasure," he said with a passionate smile


    Lu Liang nodded his head and said, "if you have a chance, you can come to the demon yuan to visit. We magic tigers will treat you as our guests of honor."


    After that, Lu Liang left the trading square.


    Since he has got a new skill, he naturally wants to practice it.


    In addition, this time, some of their magic tigers also want to enter the holy land, so they have to practice such skills.


    Instead of taking care of Lu Liang''s behavior, he took people to the next emperor''s realm.


    What they enter is already the core area of the square. In the hands of these emperors, there are precious treasures. It depends on whether there is something equivalent to exchange.


    At this time, the two elders of the shadow sect, looking at make amorous, also look complex.


    They also promised to pay the bill to lingfeiqing. Later, they found that the promise was too heavy for them to accept. If they don''t want to pay the bill, they don''t want to pay.


    Make amorous standing in front of an emperor with a fish head, pointing to a "aquatic grass" in front of the fish head emperor realm, asked: "how do you sell this?"


    "Do you know what grass this is?" he asked


    "You don''t know?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Fish head empire in the rotation of other ideas, he also immediately cooperate with the meaning of fish head Empire to communicate."I know I have to ask you?" The fish head emperor state shriveled and shriveled his mouth and said, "by the way, I just saw you and Lv Liang Trading something strange. Can you ask what it is?"


    "That''s my business. Do you want to sell this grass?" "If you want to sell it, what price?" he asked


    The emperor of fish head looked at the sentimental man behind him. After a long time, he said, "I''m short of a few maidens. I want to raise a dragon. You''re a good dragon just now. If you are willing to give me those women around you as maid of honor and give me Bruce Lee, I will give you this water plant. You may not know that I have a very strong life force


    Make amorous light ground says: "long Chen is special for me pull a car, you want to buy him, do you want to come to pull a car for me?"


    The fish head emperor''s expression was cold for a moment, and said faintly, "boy, are you insulting me? Do you want to die


    Although there are battles in the rules on the trading square, most of them take place under the condition of equal cultivation.


    If the high-level people bully the low-level people, they will not only be ridiculed, but also have no way to get a foothold in the trading square. Because this kind of unruly people, no one is willing to deal with.


    However, if the low-level people insult the high-level people, there will be no one to control the situation.


    His realm is low, but he has a big temper. No one cares about this kind of thing.


    Now, this is what happened to amorous.


    Looking at the fish''s head, he made a sentimental sneer and said, "I''m very clear about what you''re thinking in the salmon''s heart. I''m just trying to cooperate with you. Insult you? It''s polite to insult something like you. "


    Fish head emperor immediately more angry, homeopathy on the way: "you still insult me? Then die for me

 Chapter 765

    Fish head Empire just started, so amorous disappeared in front of him, standing at a distance of 10 meters, looking at the fish head empire.


    "Eh?" The fish head emperor could not help but cry out in a strange way.


    He emperor Yun level friars, actually did not kill a Huangdao realm?


    Even if he is just a random hit, how should it be killed by amorous feelings?


    His attention, in fact, is still in the body of several emperors behind the sentimental, to guard against the hind several emperors. However, he is the emperor''s realm. How much is the gap between him and the emperor''s realm?


    Make amorous looking at the head of the fish, Emperor Jing said faintly: "give you this salmon a chance, and then start, I will kill you to the next pot!"


    However, he repeatedly claimed that he wanted to catch the fish head Empire, how could the fish head Empire not be angry?


    Although he is a trout, he has cultivated to the emperor''s realm, not ordinary fish.


    You think of him as ordinary fish food?


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to make amends for all the things you just traded. Maybe I can spare your life!" Fish head emperor Jing said coldly, "and you, you''d better not interfere. I can''t give up today when this young generation insults me so much. "


    Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng snow seem to have not seen it. They don''t worry about the sentimental safety at all.


    But the elder of shadow sect, thinking about alba, couldn''t help saying, "Yu Chen, it''s almost OK! Who doesn''t know what you think? For the sake of our shadow sect, today''s matter is over. "


    Fish head emperor Jing said coldly: "this is the holy city, the face of your shadow sect is a fart in the holy city! This is a problem between me and this younger generation. If you have to intervene, be careful that the devil of the holy land comes to your shadow sect! I don''t know the so-called younger generation. I even want to rob the things of the demon clan. I just don''t know the so-called! In particular, it was sent to the holy land. Under such circumstances, would you like to have a try with the shadow sect? "


    The elder of shadow sect suddenly stopped talking. He could not help but feel a lot of complaints in his heart. He should have given things to the demon family just now.


    "I thought you were greedy. You wanted to be a running dog!" "In that case, I''ll kill you!" he said with a passionate smile


    Mingyu was instructed to melt into her amorous body.


    And make amorous, also at will take out a long sword, Emperor soldier said: "as long as you dare to hand, I will cut you into pieces of fish!"


    Yu Chen was furious when he heard that. How dare he say about the fish fillets?


    "I must kill you today. If anyone dares to obstruct you, it will be against our salmon clan!" Yu Chen shouts.


    Then, he will first move, shake the rules of heaven and earth, ready to make the sentimental hanging on the spot.


    He felt that even if the sentimental cultivation came to qingmingtian strangely, there was still no way to face his unique means of imperial realm.


    However, the sentimental emperor armed with a long sword, just like nobody else, quickly broke through the storm of will and came to Yu Chen''s side.


    In the blink of an eye, the long Dao emperor soldiers cut 70 or 80 knives on Yu Chen, cutting tens of thousands of Jin of fish from Yu Chen.


    At this time, Yu Chen had already revealed his body in severe pain. A fish 70-80-zhang-long had lost some of its flesh on his waist.


    "This time, I''ll just cut you a little bit of fish, and then I''ll cut your head!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He would have killed Yu Chen with a halberd of Tu Shen Ji if he had not been afraid of attracting the attention of the film world and ruined it.


    Yu Chen said angrily, "I killed you!"


    The whole square suddenly turned into an ocean. Except for the imperial realm, all the others were immersed in the sea water.


    In fact, everyone can see that Yu Chen belittled the enemy from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, how can an imperial realm care about an imperial realm?


    Now that so much meat has been cut off, Yu Chen immediately gives all his strength. When the sky opens, he is ready to use the most powerful and definite means to kill the sentimental.


    However, he had just started to make amorous hold a long knife and chopped off Yu Chen''s head with a knife.


    "If you say you want to chop your head, you''ll have to chop your head!" Make amorous cold hum a way, "give you two opportunities, don''t know how to cherish, then go to die! Still want to take your body? Leave it for me


    Finish saying is another knife, directly split a big fish into several pieces.


    But Yu Chen''s soul, knowing that there was no way to take away the body, immediately left the body and ran away quickly.


    Even with his head broken, he can recover as long as his body and soul are preserved.


    However, if he does not run away, the soul will be killed.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s fleeing soul, he gives a sentimental glance, but does not go to it. Instead, he turns back to collect Yu Chen''s flesh and blood, finds the grass from Yu Chen and collects it. Finally, he puts away Yu Chen''s space ring and goes back to study it slowly.People around me who saw the war showed strange eyes.


    Is this the way the emperor killed an emperor?


    And the elders of shadow sect, as well as alba, finally know what makes the sentimental spirit.


    They looked at it silently. There was no other objection.


    It seems that this man is not boasting, maybe he can really solve Alba''s problems.


    You should know, even if the empire is fighting, unless there is a huge gap in strength, they are not killed so fast. However, Yu Chen was killed as if he had no strength to fight back.


    On the square, the crowd quietly recovered.


    As for the killing of the emperor''s territory just now, it''s like watching a lively scene.


    It''s a common thing, but it doesn''t scare people. The only weird thing is that it killed too fast today.


    Let amorous put away all Yu Chen, and then let you Mingyu provide him with energy and continue to trade.


    Other people are not afraid, then why should he be afraid?


    "How do you sell this jade bone?" Let amorous again stay in front of an imperial realm to ask.


    The emperor looked at him and said with a smile: "give me 30000 catties of fish and give me two zhenhun pills. This jade bone is yours. I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s a bright jade bone from unicorn. It''s very good for making top-level imperial soldiers or as auxiliary materials for divine soldiers. "


    So amorous nodded his head and gave the emperor 30000 Jin of fish and meat. Then he gave two zhenhun pills and got the bright jade bone.


    If there are hundreds of thousands of catties of fish, it''s nothing less than 30000 Jin.


    Another emperor also said in a hurry: "how about giving me 20000 Jin fish to taste? I''ve got a few Taoist mud here. It''s enough to exchange 20000 catties. "


    For a time, a famous emperor began to exchange fish and meat, and gave corresponding things.

 Chapter 766

    Let amorous a little strange looking at these imperial realm, these guys have not seen fish?


    Isn''t it just a salmon that needs to be so popular?


    "Is this the only salmon left?" "You can''t help but ask," if you want to eat, go and kill! "


    One of them sighed: "it''s not easy to kill now! Some years ago, some people were recruited by the holy land. It is said that they have some status in the holy land. Now the trout race is rising. If you kill them, you will be afraid that guy will come out to find trouble. It''s not easy for you to kill one now. It''s still emperor territory. There''s no problem buying some food from you. This salmon is delicious. I haven''t eaten it for many years


    The behavior of a group of emperors made others look at it.


    Is this salmon really that good?


    Making amorous glanced at more than ten imperial realms on the spot, he said faintly: "more can''t be traded to you. Everyone gives you a hundred catties of fish and meat. In addition, if you have precious secret things, you can come to the shadow sect''s residence to find me. In the near future, I will be there. Of course, if you want to trouble me, you can come. "


    When he turned around, he gave them 100 Jin of flesh and blood to each of them, and did not receive a cent.


    An emperor''s territory held back and said, "a hundred jin is useless to us, at least twenty thousand jin is enough! How about I exchange things with you? "


    "Come back to me!" he said with a smile


    With that, he took his family back to the shadow sect''s residence.


    Along the way, Zhao mengruo couldn''t help asking, "husband, is this salmon really so delicious?"


    "Do salmon have other benefits?" Liu Feifei asked suspiciously.


    "Smart! This family of salmon grows in the deep of biling sea, which is regarded as the essence of water. Its flesh and blood are born with the effect of nourishing all things. However, in the depth of biling sea, ordinary people dare not go down, so salmon is relatively rare.


    Because of this feature, these guys are particularly taboo about being put into the pot. As soon as I saw that this guy was a salmon and had a bad heart for me, I immediately played a trick with him. Finally, it''s done. A salmon from the imperial realm has arrived. When I go back, I''ll make a good preparation to expand your life source. "


    In fact, what he has not said is that besides the salmon, but also because of the seaweed, he has moved his mind.


    Of course, if the salmon didn''t want to have a bad heart for him, he wouldn''t do it.


    Now the result, of course, is to make a lot of money.


    Hurry back to the shadow sect''s place quickly, so that the sentimental Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng snow are on guard. Don''t let others get close. Then he takes out the five element roulette and plants the seaweed on the five element roulette.


    "A new partner?" "What is this guy? Why can''t you see it?" he asked


    "It is a water plant, but it should be the ancestor of the water plant. It contains a huge and pure breath of life and the flavor of water system road. It should be a metamorphosis and rebirth, to produce this appearance, without any consciousness. "


    Sansheng grass murmured to himself: "fortunately, it''s not the ancestor of grass, or I will be a generation lower! This guy doesn''t have any consciousness now. What can I do? "


    "He will continue to evolve!" "You take care of him, but you are not allowed to eat him, nor to damage his breath of life."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Yin and Yang Shenhua said, "we are much kinder to our kind than you are. We''ll take care of him and make him recover


    Make amorous nodded and took back the five element roulette.


    He has already planted a lot of miraculous herbs and miraculous objects on his five element wheel, and now he has another sea grass.


    After the seaweed is treated well, the amorous can really start cooking fish for the family.


    To this end, he also specially refined a big pot, added a lot of miraculous herbs and began to stew.


    The family around the pot, watching the pot of fish into fish soup, Fanghua anxiously said: "Dad, can you eat it? It''s all cooked up! "


    Let amorous glance make Fanghua one eye, way: "not let you eat meat, but drink soup! All the essence of life is in the soup. For this soup, I also sought a drop of liquid for revival flower, and also asked for a half blade of grass. Everyone drink less, not too much, too much. You can''t bear it. I''m afraid there will be all kinds of abnormalities. "


    When people heard that there were miraculous liquid of resurrection flowers and leaves of Sansheng grass in this pot of soup, their looks became more serious. Of course, their eyes were more expectant.


    They all know that if you remind me of this, it means something will happen.


    People can''t help but think of the scene when eating deer demon. It was the deer demon at the top of the emperor''s road, but in front of them, it was the flesh and blood of emperor''s realm! Most importantly, there is also the essence of divine medicine in it.


    In the hearts of the people, they could not help thinking cautiously.


    Of course, longchen and elor have not experienced all this.After stewing for more than half a month, a pot of fish finally turned into a thick soup, revealing the aroma from the face.


    "All right? Are you ready to eat? " Fang Hua asked eagerly.


    Other people are embarrassed to ask, but she never cares. She has already wanted to eat.


    Make amorous smile way: "can eat! But, everybody pay attention, drink less! Mingyu, your share, I''ll seal it up for you, and then you can take it back and give it to you! "


    "Thank you very much Mingyu said gratefully.


    It''s made of divine medicine. Fools know that the benefits must be huge.


    It''s just that she is the God of blood. It''s useless to eat it. She can only enjoy herself.


    Other people see that lingduoqing has allowed, they immediately take tools, began to drink fish soup.


    Zhao mengruo and others looked at each other. Although they took a small bowl, they still carefully tasted a small spoon with a small spoon.


    Even Xue Yifeng, in this case, ate carefully.


    However, there are two guys who do not know the weight, but a small bowl of one mouthful of water.


    These two people, of course, are longchen and elor.


    Elor poured down a small bowl of fish soup, and with a bang, all her clothes burst open. A pair of transparent wings, suddenly grow two or three times, the most important thing is that her body, in rapid expansion. There is still no way to release the great essence of life, and then the chest begins to expand.


    Elor''s face was red and her ears were red, and her wings wrapped herself tightly to keep the spring from leaking out.


    Looking at a growing place, she was finally satisfied.


    She always remembers that she was too young, and now... Should be big enough?

 Chapter 767

    Compared with elor, longchen is more miserable!


    Longchen did not expect that there was such a powerful source of life in that bowl of fish soup.


    After drinking a bowl, he could not help revealing the dragon body, and then the dragon body was expanding violently.


    Even if the expansion is not enough, where can his dragon scale bear such a rapid expansion speed?


    The Dragon scales burst open, which makes longchen howl in pain.


    All of a sudden, on his head, a sharp corner struggled out of his head.


    Make amorous smile way: "you boy also is lucky, come on, drink a bowl again!"


    He couldn''t help but say that he immediately gave longchen another bowl of water. At this moment, the changes in longchen''s body were faster.


    The sharp corners on his head grew faster, and more importantly, his back also bulged several small bags, and then the small bags burst quickly, and two pairs of wings grew from inside.


    When the sharp corners and wings appeared, the endless source of life rushed to the sharp corners and wings, and the expansion speed of the body finally stopped.


    Long Chen stopped for a long time.


    Looking at a foot long sharp corner on top of his head and two pairs of seven or eight meter long wings on his back, long Chen said with a sad face, "young master, what kind of monster have I become? Why do we have wings? And what is that, with such a long head? "


    "You are the form of Canglong. Go to experience the wonderful use of your dragon horn and dragon wings."


    Other people nearby, seeing the changes of the two guys, looked at the bowl of fish soup in their hands, and quickly ate it with a small spoon.


    Even Xue Yifeng, seeing the change of yiluo''er and longchen, she was ruthless and ruthless and poured it down with a small bowl.


    What if there are too few sources of life to stimulate certain physical characteristics?


    A small bowl of water, the huge source of life, immediately let Xue Yifeng''s body changed.


    However, Xue Yifeng''s body changes, but some more feathers, looks strange.


    "Xiao Feng, take your time, or you may grow feathers and tail feathers behind you." Make amorous smile way.


    Xue Yifeng was a little nervous and stopped thinking of another bowl.


    If the tail feather or the long tail bird?


    Make amorous shake his head, he also began to take fish soup.


    Feeling the source of life to strengthen the body, so that sentimental quickly suppress that change.


    He also has the blood of Phoenix, dragon and Terran. He doesn''t want to be a non-human, non dragon or Phoenix.


    As for other pure Terrans, after drinking the fish soup, they are getting younger and younger, and they are even moving towards the baby state.


    Zhao mengruo and Liu Feifei, Mo Yutang and others are afraid to drink.


    It is to make Fanghua and Ling Tianyun, two brothers and sisters have some strange situation, two people are trying to restrain.


    "All right, we''re going to encapsulate it a little bit. Others are coming!" Let amorous command way.


    As a matter of fact, the people of shadow sect have been disturbed for a long time.


    Just Yu Zhenhai and Yuecheng snow guard the door, they can''t get in.


    Wait until people seal up the fish soup, make amorous just signal Yu Zhenhai and moon Cheng snow to release.


    After seeing the situation, the elder of the shadow sect immediately came over and said to Ling Duoqing, "Mr. Ling, the situation is not good. After several people of the salmon family knew about the business in the trading square, they threatened to send the information to the Holy Land and let the one in the Holy Land come to your trouble. In the holy land, everyone''s strength is very terrible. If the Holy Land intervenes, it will be very dangerous. "


    "It''s best to disturb the Holy Land!" "In that case, I don''t have to send Alba into the holy land."


    The elders of shadow sect are speechless and want to say that do you know the situation of the holy land?


    However, he could only hide the question in his heart when he thought of his amorous and strange behavior. Instead, he continued, "in addition, there are other emperors who have made an appointment to visit you."


    "Please inform them to come in! As the price of borrowing your shadow place''s transaction, I''ll give you five thousand catties of fish. "


    He doesn''t give it to anyone else.


    It''s the product of the divine medicine, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    The elder of shadow sect said with a bitter smile, "if you would give me 20000 catties of fish, how about I exchange things with you?"


    twenty thousand jin of the essence of life in the fish can be good for their emperor''s territory, but not enough for five thousand jin.


    Let amorous nature is the comer does not refuse, in accordance with his mind''s idea, trading up all kinds of materials.


    After a trade, his fish in the hands of the rapid decline, and finally left more than 100, 000 Jin of fish, all other exchanges out.


    After all these things were done, lingduoqing said to the shadow patriarch: "you send someone to accompany my daughter to the heaven, and get the blood back as soon as possible! Although there is still time for the Holy Land assessment, it is not much. Get the blood as soon as possible, so that Alba can have time to practice. ""Well, we''ll do it at once." Said the elder of shadow sect.


    In fact, they would like to make amorous hurry to get blood, now that they can finally act, they are very happy.


    Then, lingduoqing handed the sealed fish soup to Ling Fanghua and said, "go back and let the family drink a little, let them all drink less, don''t be greedy! In addition, these fish bones are given to the dog, who likes them very much


    Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "I''ll go back quickly!"


    Then, she took Yu Zhenhai and an elder of shadow sect to accompany her and went to the sky.


    And make amorous, it is to borrow the territory of shadow sect, let Yuecheng snow guard the door, began to play with that strange heart.


    The heart, which looks crystal clear, doesn''t look like a real heart at all.


    But, apart from that, it''s no different from a real heart.


    Let amorous check half a day, according to the characteristics of the heart, refining the heart.


    Just as he was busy, ilor shishran came in, sat down next to lingduoqing and said to her, "young master, what changes have you made to me?"


    The amorous glanced at elor and said, "you''ve grown up!"


    Elor said shyly, "in the past, childe always thought that people were too small, but now they are very big."


    I have to say, elor is really not small now, standing always can''t help leaning forward, let her have some trouble.


    Don''t think about your age, but I don''t mean to give my life to me! When you give your life and regret it, it''s too late. What''s more, we are not in the same generation! "


    elor hummed," you are a liar, you are not the elder of our goblin clan! "


    "But I am the master of your ancestors'' Butterfly dance." Make amorous smile way.


    Elor was stunned.

 Chapter 768

    Elor does not know the identity of erotic because her memory is cleared away.


    But, because once had the memory''s reason, she always felt that makes the sentimental very cordial.


    Now, with amorous self stating her identity again, elor knew where the intimacy came from.


    "Is the gentleman the gentleman?" Asked elor, with great excitement.


    "Yes Make amorous nod a way.


    Elor exclaimed excitedly, and threw herself into her affectionate arms. It was neither for her affectionate arms nor for her not to.


    "We are saved, Lord!" Elor said excitedly, "we have suffered a lot these years. Many people have been killed. We are waiting for your help to redress our grievances. I didn''t expect you to be the adult. I''m so happy. "


    Make affectionate helpless ground says: "you get up first, you this is like what words?"


    But, instead of getting up, elor pushed herself into her affectionate arms.


    "I can''t get up!" Elor said with a smile, "I''m very willing and happy to devote myself to you! I would like to be the goblin around the childe and follow him forever. Don''t say anything about seniority. In fact, my ancestors were just your servants and had nothing to do with you. Now I''m also your servant. I''ve done what my ancestors didn''t do. I''m even greater than my ancestors! "


    "Although you are old and grow up, but now you are only more than 500 years old, which is equivalent to the five-year-old girl of human beings! So, you are a real little girl now! Don''t think about anything. Go to practice the Ming butterfly dance, you know? "


    Elor was stunned and sentimental, and suddenly chuckled: "young master, this age is just because our race has a long life span, so it''s just the corresponding statement. Look at me, can a five-year-old girl of your clan grow up to me? And who doesn''t want to be younger? That''s why we say young! Now, you have to look at me in the eyes of a human race. I am a woman of five hundred years old indeed


    Make amorous helpless smile way: "you get up first, what do you look like?"


    Elor didn''t insist. As soon as she got up, she couldn''t help falling down again.


    "No, it''s too inconvenient!" Murmured elor.


    Make amorous glances at one eye, nodding: "it''s really a bit exaggerated. When I finish refining this thing in hand, I''ll take some of the origin of life away for you!"


    Elor said with a smile, "that will trouble you, young master! In addition, our race, but also ask childe to help a lot


    He nodded his head affectionately and said solemnly, "I have sent people to investigate the problems of your goblins. When the results show up, it''s time for revenge. These years, you goblins really suffer.


    After the affairs of Beiming are finished, I will go to your goblins to solve the problems of your goblins for the time being. In addition, we need to build a teleportation array in your goblin clan to communicate with each other. At that time, you can go to cangyue country for help at any time, and other people will not dare to bully you


    Speaking of the issue of race, elor put away her flattery and said with a heavy voice, "let the childe decide everything! I also feel strange, childe how to get the Ming butterfly dance, the original childe is that adult.


    We goblins originally had a teleportation array, but for various reasons, the teleportation array has been removed by us. Now, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for us goblins.


    Childe, luo''er is not joking with you. You can have luo''er any time you want. In fact, if I didn''t happen to meet you, I''m afraid I don''t know what it''s like. I don''t even know whether I live or die.


    Over the years, the women of our goblin clan have often been living outside and become various playthings. It''s just playthings. Many people are even worse than dead... "


    elor''s voice gradually became low.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok now," he said! When the matter of the holy city is over, we will go to your goblins immediately! At that time, you goblins won''t be bothered by these situations any more. "


    "Thank you very much Said elor gratefully.


    He patted elor on the shoulder and said, "sit down and watch me finish refining this thing."


    Elor sat with her knees in her arms, so that she could not help but fall forward and watch the amorous refining.


    She had heard a lot of amorous legends for a long time, and also heard more about their ancestors'' legends. She didn''t expect that the legends were right in front of her eyes.


    She really wanted to know what kind of expression would be when those who bullied their goblins came back knowing the taboo legend.


    Although in the legend, making amorous is almost all evil, killing people like hemp, extremely cruel, but she did not have a bit of fear.


    Moreover, she has been following Ling amorous for hundreds of years, and she can also see that her acting style is totally different from the legend.Of course, only such a person, I am afraid, is worthy of her ancestors to follow, and now she is following.


    She is beside the myriad of emotions, and make amorous, is to sink the heart, at ease to refine the treasures in hand.


    Now that he''s back, there must be a lot of things to solve.


    However, there are too many things to be solved one by one.


    However, the goblin forest is too far away from the south. It is located in the place where Dongxuan is close to Beiming, and the location of the sky is almost one in the South and one in the north. It''s not easy to be in the past for such a long distance.


    Now that we are in Beiming, it should be convenient to go to the goblin forest.


    Wait until the matter of the shadow world is solved, go to the goblin forest to have a look!


    When the time comes for more than ten years, the goblin will not come back for a few years.


    At this time, the thing in his hand is also gradually forming.


    What he made is that strange heart.


    This heart is a magic weapon he specially refined for Mingyu.


    A good heart, in his various techniques, gradually turned into a container with several outlets. It looked strange.


    It''s just a little strange that this container doesn''t seem to have a strong breath. I''m afraid even the level of Tianbao has not reached.


    However, when she saw the container, she showed a satisfied look.


    "Mingyu, come and see what I have refined for you!" "With this thing, you will be more powerful when you use the blood god formula or the blood prison Shura array."

 Chapter 769

    Hearing the affectionate greeting, Mingyu rushed over immediately.


    "What are you talking about, young master?" Mingyu asked.


    Let amorous hand things in the past, a sign: "try to feel how!"


    Mingyu takes over the strange thing in the hands of amorous. She just wants to check it out. What function does it have.


    However, her body suddenly disappeared, disappeared in that strange container.


    "Childe, this thing is too suitable for me!" Mingyu said with a happy smile, "I just don''t know the name of this thing?"


    Her body is a blood god composed of blood energy, which is a special constitution.


    When she touched the container, her body was like returning to the blood sea of the blood spirit sect, and she could not help entering the container.


    After entering the container, she found that the space in the container was not very large. However, it is this small space, because it has a very large affinity for blood, resulting in the container almost unlimited capacity for blood. In addition, there is the ability to purify blood energy, which seems to be tailored for her.


    That''s why she was so excited.


    Make amorous smile a way: "this is I refine for you treasure, you name yourself!"


    Mingyu said with a smile: "then simply name it after the childe, how about the sentimental Holy Grail?"


    Make amorous some speechless ground to say: "since it is to contain blood, that is called blood Holy Grail... Blood Holy Grail!"


    "Yes, it''s called the Holy Grail of blood according to the childe''s idea." Mingyujiao smiles.


    Then, her body came out of the Holy Grail of blood, and then put all the blood in the space rings on her hands into the blood Holy Grail.


    This is the blood energy provided by all the people of Xuanfeng sect. She has consumed a part of it, and there is still a lot left.


    However, the small Holy Grail of blood contains all the blood.


    However, with countless blood loaded in, the Holy Grail of blood revealed a strong smell of blood.


    If Mingyu didn''t control the bloody smell, other people would be miserable.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the Holy Grail of blood is not even a treasure of heaven. This itself is a huge weakness!" "If someone doesn''t attack your body, but attacks the Holy Grail of blood in your hand, you will be in trouble."


    Mingyu nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I will continue to bless the Holy Grail of blood in the process of cultivation! What''s more, there is a sea of blood hidden in the Holy Grail of blood. If anyone releases this sea of blood, he will be very bad. "


    Make amorous smile way: "you see to do it yourself!"


    "Well!" Mingyu nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that we can''t go back to the blood spirit sect now. If we go back to the blood spirit sect and arrange the blood prison Shura array, we can share more worries for the young master."


    "There''s a chance!" "However, I suggest that you can start refining the Dharma body of the blood purgatory Shura! Later, with the Dharma body of the blood prison Shura, the blood prison Shura array can play a violent incomparable power. However, the Dharma body of Shura is not so easy to refine, especially consumes the power of soul. What''s more, it has to go through your continuous refining to be driven by you! "


    Mingyu said solemnly, "then I will immediately inform the noumenon and let the noumenon begin to prepare!"


    Let the amorous nod, no longer to say anything else.


    Because he reminded all the things that should be reminded, he couldn''t finish all the things for Mingyu.


    After refining the Holy Grail of blood, she ordered Yuecheng snow to release other guests.


    Just released, immediately two emperors came to lingduoqing to exchange salmon flesh and blood with lingduoqing.


    They can''t use miraculous medicine to prepare salmon''s flesh and blood, just as they make them amorous. The only way is to continuously devour the salmon''s flesh and blood and refine the life energy in the salmon''s flesh and blood.


    These people are all imperial realms. To strengthen their source of life, they need at least 20000 catties of salmon flesh and blood.


    Of course, they can also trade less for their talented offspring, which can strengthen the source of life.


    In fact, it makes the amorous avoid the visitors, which makes many imperial realms annoyed.


    If it had not been for the strange strength of amorous in the trade square exhibition, and the shadow sect, these imperial realms would have broken through.


    Now they got the chance to meet each other. They immediately came to the meeting, took out the trading items they had prepared for a long time, and asked for the exchange of salmon flesh and blood.


    If you want to make a deal, he will give it.


    Anyway, his family has made a lot of profits, which will naturally be used for other people. In addition, he can also trade some treasures back.


    Among them, Lu liang of the tiger nationality also came.


    "Mr. Ling, this is a stone egg that we got from the demon hunting abyss for more than 10000 years! Originally, we wanted to hatch by ourselves. Maybe we can hatch a powerful existence from the stone eggs. If we keep it well, we may be able to have more combat power in the great empire state in the future.But now that we have salmon flesh and blood, we also want to exchange some. We might as well trade 100000 Jin of flesh and blood with you with this stone egg. What do you think? " Lu Liang looks at make affectionate say.


    Making amorous looked at the stone eggs in Lu Liang''s hands and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ve been hatching for a long time, but you haven''t been able to hatch. Did you exchange them with me?"


    Lu Liang also said straightforwardly, "I know that I can''t hide it from you. Indeed, we can''t hatch. However, I can be sure that this stone egg is a very wonderful thing. We wanted to exchange something from the holy land.


    However, we got the white tiger magic formula from Mr. Ling, and we found that a few talents had a very high agreement with the white tiger magic formula. If we use the essence of life to strengthen their lives, there will surely be a few talents in our race. Stone egg is an uncertain thing, but our genius is certain, so we have the idea of exchange


    Make amorous nod head way: "OK, I see you this stone egg is what thing!"


    He took the stone egg from Lv Liang''s hand and knocked it with his hand. The stone egg did not respond.


    When he wanted to test with Hun Nian, Lv Liang shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Let alone Hun Nian. Even the emperor can''t detect the situation inside. All of them can''t feel the situation inside. It''s no use burning or chopping with thunder. We can''t do anything with it! "


    "Oh?" "Although I don''t know what''s in it, it''s worth a hundred thousand catties of flesh and blood with this characteristic. I''ll give it to you. After I exchange with you, I''ll almost run out of flesh and blood. "

 Chapter 770

    Although you don''t know what''s inside the stone egg, you can''t destroy the soul and the emperor''s knowledge, so it''s a good thing.


    Don''t mention that there is life in the stone egg, even if there is no life, such things will also be exchanged.


    After the transaction was successful, Lu Liang took good care of his flesh and blood, and then said to Ling Duoqing, "Mr. Ling, you should be careful. I heard that the news that you killed Yu Chen is being sent to the Holy Land! If you let Yu Wei know that you killed his people, I''m afraid there will be a storm. In addition, we have received news that the demons of heaven are very dissatisfied with you because of the things ahead. You should also be careful of their actions. "


    "Then I have to thank them!" he said with a passionate smile


    He thought that the best thing was to startle the whole holy land, and that was the best way to disturb the master of the holy land.


    In that case, he would not have wasted so much energy.


    Thinking of the six desires, he could not help but sigh again.


    All the other demons are OK. He really doesn''t want to see him.


    Seeing that Lu Liang was sentimental or indifferent, he didn''t care. Although he reminded lingduoqing that both sides have a good trading foundation and are not friends in the end, there is no need to think too much about it.


    After Lu Liang left, Ling Duoqing released news that the exchange of salmon flesh and blood had been completed, so that other people would not disturb him again.


    Alba and the rest of the shadow sect watched the day of assessment approaching day by day, so that amorous had not started to solve the problem. They were also very anxious. It''s just that Fanghua hasn''t brought the blood back, so they can only wait.


    After all, it is less than a year before Ling Fanghua''s return. This is a cross domain problem, and it is normal to delay a little time.


    But at this time, make amorous is studying that stone egg.


    After a long time of beating and beating, all kinds of blood infection, and all kinds of methods and rules have been tried, but the stone egg is not moving at all.


    He even peeled the egg with Tu Shen Ji and found that only a little powder could be scraped off. The hardness of the stone egg was totally unexpected.


    "What the hell are you?" "But no matter what you are, you have to give me some information, otherwise, I will try to barbecue you with divine fire."


    In the face of this kind of thing which can not be penetrated by all kinds of material and soul thoughts, there is a way to make amorous nature, that is, Taiqing aura.


    Taiqing aura is invisible and immaterial, and has no attribute and fluctuation. Besides life, it can penetrate almost any existence. It is a good way to test this stone egg.


    Once again, it condenses Taiqing aura, which makes the sentimental breath spit out towards the stone egg.


    Too clear aura does not pass out from the other side of the stone egg, so that the amorous feeling can immediately judge that there is life in the stone egg.


    He looked at the egg expectantly. If there was life in it, whether it was sleeping or not, he must have been awakened.


    Now it''s time to see if the life in the stone egg gives a little response.


    He didn''t believe that the life in the stone egg was unconscious, because Lv Liang had said that he had got the stone egg for more than 10000 years.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the stone egg didn''t react at all.


    "Since you don''t give me face, I''ll roast it with six Yang fire today," he said


    He took out the five element roulette. In the center of the five element roulette was a bundle of six Yang divine fire which he took out from luohunyuan. A spark could burn the sky and boil the sea, let alone such a bunch.


    He directly threw the stone egg on the six Yang fire and began to melt the stone egg to see what reaction it had.


    After barbecue for a while, the stone egg still didn''t respond, so the amorous light said: "Yin and Yang, use your Yin and Yang rotation power, cooperate with the six Yang fire to refine it for me! I don''t believe in a small stone egg. I can''t help you! "


    I''m also a little curious about Yinyang Shenhua and other divine medicines. What is this?


    Hearing the sentimental instructions, the Yin and Yang God flower immediately vomited the power of the Taiyin sun, cooperated with the six Yang fire, and began to refine the stone eggs.


    When the power of the Taiyin and the sun are combined with the six Yang fire, the power of the six Yang divine fire is increased by countless times. The most important thing is to have a feeling of turning everything into chaos.


    At this time, the stone egg is finally moving.


    After beating on the six Yang fire, a word came out of the stone egg.


    "You know what you are!" "Yin and Yang, stop it, it gives in!"


    A Dao language contains a lot of meanings. If you don''t reach a certain level, you won''t be able to understand its contents.


    Of course, don''t say it''s sentimental. Even the magic medicine nearby can understand some meanings from Tao.


    "Where is the Wanxing river?" Asked the sunflower.


    He just heard from the Taoist language that the stone egg gave in to the amorous feelings and said that he knew the whereabouts of a peerless treasure. This unique treasure is in Wanxing river. You can get it if you want to go to Wanxing river. It''s soft to make amorous."Wanxing river is not in the universe, it knows Wanxing River, it seems to have some origin! Others may not dare to go to wanxinghe, but I don''t care. When you have a chance in the future, go to wanxinghe to have a look


    Even if he wants to go now, he has no way to go.


    Since the stone egg has been soft, so amorous also put away the stone egg, no longer to care about it.


    Another half a month later, Fanghua finally came back.


    But in addition to making Fanghua, MI Lai also followed.


    As soon as Mi Lai saw it, she was sentimental, disgusted, adored, and had a feeling of love and hatred, which was completely revealed in her eyes.


    What''s more, her manner has also changed, and she seems to be the first to make the amorous look, a look of pride in the world.


    "Here you are Make amorous happy smile way, reach out to the rice to signal, "come here, I have a good look, see how you are now."


    "Hum!" "You have been away from home for decades without going home. People want to die of you!" she said


    Although the expression is love and hate, but finally obediently into the arms of the amorous.


    Make amorous smile a way: "I was to finish the matter to go home, did not expect you to come over unexpectedly!"


    Two people as if no one else, hugging together began to love each other.


    Ling Fanghua beside her shakes her head constantly. She simply sets up a barrier to let the two people get intimate.


    In fact, everyone in the family can feel the change of milai, but milai''s memory has not changed, and we don''t know about milai.


    This time, MI Lai had to come to Beiming. No one could help it. Naturally, MI Lai followed him.


    As for the strength of milai, I feel that it is a mortal day. As for the real strength, no one knows, because it has not been used for a long time.

 Chapter 771

    In the private space, the affectionate and Mi Lai kiss me and I, and soon get bored together.


    However, originally should be husband and wife''s rice, but suddenly feel a little shy.


    "Husband, I feel that we have known each other for a long time, but I feel that we have just contacted each other!" Milai said shyly, "I don''t mean that we have known each other for hundreds of years, but we have known each other for a long time."


    Make amorous nod head way: "be regarded as have known for a long time!"


    While flattering and affectionate, MI Lai said, "in fact, I can guess that I should be reincarnated like my husband and you, even the sister in the Tianling paper. However, I can''t remember many things except the four seasons magic formula. What''s more, in my memory, there are always some contents that I don''t know the origin and can''t understand. "


    "You are not completely reincarnated. It''s my reason that you are missing a part of it. What you can''t understand can be understood slowly. Don''t worry. There was no way to love you before. Now, I will love you well. "


    "I''m going to give you a son!" Mi Lai said with a smile, "but I feel that your body is lack of some vitality, so there is no way to give birth to life... Husband, these messages suddenly come out, I don''t know what it means..."


    she is a bit confused now, of course, her wisdom has no problem.


    And even the information that comes out of the blue doesn''t matter.


    She even began to practice the four seasons magic formula according to the sudden information, instead of making sentimental follow-up instructions.


    Make amorous consolation way: "don''t go to understand just, you at that time you have some more reference materials on the line."


    After two people were tired of being crooked for a while, milai said with a passionate smile: "I have practiced the four knacks of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and have also understood the complete 24 seasons. Now I am understanding 360 weeks. After 360 weeks, my four seasons magic formula will be a small success. My husband, you see, this is the heaven that I have constructed according to the four seasons divine formula. This achievement is something I have never done before. "


    As she spoke, she expanded her horizons.


    It is very strange that there is no law in her heaven.


    In her heaven, it was like a blue sky hanging high and the sky was clear. It is above the blue sky that seven or eight stars are already hanging up.


    However, the sentimental can feel that there are 24 invisible pillars connecting the heaven and earth. What''s more, the stars in the sky are not the twelve Huangdao stars that make up the sky.


    "Three hundred and sixty Sundays, I only understand eight Sundays now!" Mi Lai pointed to the stars in the sky and said, "when 360 weeks of heaven''s understanding is completed, the heaven will be finished."


    After a while of silence, he said, "madam, your understanding of heaven is similar to the direction of relying on heaven.". However, the direction he took should be more atmospheric. As for his power, it is difficult to say. But the reason why he took a treasure is understandable. After you go back, find Yitian and tell him about the tianxinshi. At that time, your joint understanding may benefit you all. "


    Mi Lai said in dismay, "does the sky have such a great spirit? And what is the heart stone? "


    She is not as shy as before to call Ling Yitian her son.


    Now, she takes it for granted that renyitian should be her son, though not his own.


    All the other children, she thought they were her children.


    But this tianxinshi, in her message, does not have this name.


    "Tianxinshi is the stone of the way of heaven!" "For the time being, the three of us know this information, and we can''t tell anyone else. I would not have told you about the existence of tianxinshi if it hadn''t been for this situation


    "The stone of heaven!" Mi Lai exclaimed, "the sky son is such a big creation!"


    She doesn''t know about tianxinshi, but if we talk about Tiandao stone, those inexplicable information will appear in her memory.


    She couldn''t understand it now, but she knew how terrible it was.


    Make amorous light smile way: "it is the reward that somebody gives me, and it''s just the stone of heaven''s way of falling soul abyss, it''s nothing."


    Mi Lai nodded his head and said, "I will go back to the boundless sea and find Tian''er in secret to understand it. But it''s hard for people to come out to look for you. You don''t want to drive me back. I''ll follow you now. "


    "Yes, I didn''t drive you back!" "Let amorous smile way," however, madam, should let me get up, go to solve the blood vein of that child of shadow clan to him. "


    Rice to hum a, let go of make amorous, two people all tidy up clothes to each other.


    When they came out to meet with everyone, milai waved to Ling Fanghua and said, "my dear daughter, give your father the blood you''ve got. Let him go to work! Now is the time for our women''s home, so don''t let him get in the way. "Fanghua nodded obediently. Their children were all willing to accept rice as their mother, just like Zhao mengruo. It''s not like before, just call aunt.


    In fact, they can more or less guess that MI Lai and the woman in the painting are one.


    In the first World War in the sky, the woman in the painting appeared and easily buried a million demon families.


    Such people, they are very convincing.


    After the bully blood was handed to Ling Duoqing, several women sat together and chatted freely.


    No matter what happened in the past, however, since they all fall in love with the same man in this life, everything in the past is not important.


    On the other side, she took a large bucket of blood and called Alba over.


    Of course, the shadow sect elders also followed.


    "You don''t have to look around!" Ling Duoqing said to the elder of the shadow sect, "it''s not that you are afraid of learning my secret arts, but that when I help him solve his problems, I''m afraid I will forcibly stop my action with your vision. At that time, all actions will fail, and even make me lose a strong general. "


    The elder of shadow sect said with a bitter smile, "don''t let us see. What if something goes wrong? If there is a problem, we can help. "


    What they want to say is, what if you kill our people?


    Make amorous light ground says: "can what problem? You can''t even understand a lot of things. It''s possible to help others. Well, don''t disturb me. I''ll tell you in advance. If someone bothers me, I''ll do it. "

 Chapter 772

    Ling Duoqing warned the shadow sect''s elder, but he didn''t care whether the shadow sect elder agreed or not. He took Alba into his yard.


    Anyway, he has already called. If he wants to interfere, he will not hesitate to do so.


    "Big fool, come here!" "After I solve the problem for you, you will become a very strange person. Of course, your strength is also very terrible. But I also want to tell you that I''m afraid there will be some changes in your appearance, so you should be prepared in advance


    "What will happen?" Alba asked suspiciously


    Make amorous smile way: "your blood, virtual and real two extremes can not reconcile, to solve this problem, how can not appear other changes?"


    "Will it be ugly?" Asked alba.


    "Do you think it''s shape or strength that matters?" he asked with a passionate smile


    Seeing that there was no direct answer, albafoy asked in his heart, "will you become uglier than ogres?"


    "Not so!" Make amorous shake head way.


    In fact, who knows what it''s going to look like?


    Anyway, he can judge that as long as Alba''s problems are solved, there will be problems.


    As for the Terrans, I''m afraid they are all worried about the appearance.


    But, this is Beiming!


    A lot of the races here are very strange.


    All kinds of heads, hands and feet, and wings are not the most strange, only more strange.


    Therefore, it makes amorous think that Alba should be acceptable.


    In fact, to make amorous is also very curious, if Alba follow the path he set, the strength will become very terrible. However, it remains to be verified by him.


    "Since it can''t be uglier than a cannibal, I''m not afraid!" Alba nodded. "By the way, when you help me solve it, can I practice it?"


    "Believe me, as long as you solve your problems, you can definitely practice!" he said


    "If you can practice." Alba nodded contentedly. "What should I do now?"


    The affectionate backhand took out the big pot of fish stew and said to alba, "you sit in there."


    When Alba got into the pot, he poured the bucket of blood into it.


    Ba blood can fuse other blood vessels because it has strong compatibility with other lineages. However, what Duoqing needs now is not the compatibility of blood bullying. The blood that blends together is still bully blood. It is just the characteristics of three blood vessels.


    Moreover, because of the conflict of the three blood vessels, one of them will inevitably disappear when they are integrated into the blood hegemony.


    Such a result is not what passionate people want to see.


    His goal is to see the ghost, the blood of the stone people and trolls, and even some characteristics of the overlord blood, which appear in Alba at the same time.


    And bullying blood is only a means to solve this problem.


    Let amorous first took a little of that fish soup and said to alba, "there may be some pain in the process, but you don''t have to be afraid, you will never die! What''s more, this bottle can strengthen your source of life. Take it first


    When Alba has just taken the fish soup, the amorous immediately signals Mingyu to provide energy for him. At this time, the affectionate hands press on Alba''s two shoulders respectively.


    When Alba took the fish soup, his source of life was immediately strengthened, and the three blood vessels were strengthened at the same time, and they were in violent conflict in his body.


    However, when the three kinds of blood are in conflict, the two hands on Alba''s shoulder, with the powerful cultivation of qingmingtian, forcibly gather the blood of Alba.


    The left side is empty, and the right side is solid. The three blood vessels, which are integrated into one and tangled, are forcibly split into two parts in Alba''s body.


    This is equivalent to tearing Alba into two pieces, so Alba has already suffered from pain and dizziness.


    It''s just that you can''t move under the affectionate.


    When the two extreme blood vessels split in alba, only the left body of Alba was seen, which turned into nothingness, while the body on the right turned into green rock, which looked very strange.


    Then, the amorous introduced the blood bully, forced the blood into Alba''s body, compatible with the virtual and real blood.


    Then, he let go of the control of the two blood vessels of deficiency and excess, and the two kinds of blood invaded towards the blood of tyrant, or in other words, the blood of tyrant began to merge the two kinds of blood.


    However, when the tyrant blood fused into two kinds of blood, the blood of both sides continued to compete.


    It''s just that there is bully blood in the middle of the buffer zone, so the two kinds of blood are unified in Alba''s body in a strange way.At this point, the terrible side of Alba appeared.


    Because the virtual and the real have been separated, and they are no longer entangled in the past. Therefore, there are many places in Alba''s body. With the ghost blood wandering, many parts of Alba''s body are inexplicably becoming virtual. However, when the blood of the trolls and the stone people arrived, the virtual part immediately became materialized.


    All, his present body, in many places, is in the transformation of nothingness and materialization. The result is that at one point, Alba''s head is missing, the next is another, or her neck is missing, or other parts of her body are missing...


    seeing Alba''s strange scene, amorous herself is stunned.


    He knows that it can be solved, but now there is such a situation...


    "childe, is this too terrible?" Mingyu said in silence beside her, "if you don''t know, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death!"


    Just imagine, a person''s head suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared... Or a person suddenly became half cut, and the other half disappeared in a twinkling of an eye...


    making the amorous and somewhat excited to say: "although this is terrible, if you operate well, it will become a headache for the enemy''s body! Big fool, wake up. "


    He wakes alba, who sees the strange look in their eyes and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    Make amorous cough, said: "nothing, you first induction, how is your physical condition? Can you feel the aura? "


    Alba felt for a while, then said, "aura can be sensed, but I feel my body is strange now... How come my hands are gone?"

 Chapter 773

    Whether it''s the ghost blood, or the blood of the stone people and trolls, it''s all the blood of Alba. So, just from the physical sense, he doesn''t feel any problem.


    But as soon as he looked down and saw that his arm was missing, he immediately realized that something was wrong with the problem.


    "Where have you got a part of me?" "No, I feel like my body is still there, but why can''t I see that part of my body?" Alba asked quickly? What have you made of my body


    He patted Alba''s head with amorous feelings and hummed: "you boy, think about it. If someone looks at your head with a knife, but your head suddenly becomes empty. He cuts it empty. You don''t need to hide. Isn''t it very powerful? Or if someone wants to cut you in two, you can cut yourself in two. Will this surprise the enemy? Then, you can take advantage of your opponent''s accident, give him a fatal blow


    Alba''s dismay improved a little when she heard that.


    Because truth is such a truth, but he can''t control the emptiness of his body.


    Do we have to take a chance when we are at war?


    What''s more, the casual and virtual state of his body is too frightening.


    What''s more, he can clearly feel that some special places are also becoming void.


    Who can accept such a hand at a crucial time?


    Thinking about it, he began to feel depressed again.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. If you can control this state, are you almost no match?" he said with a passionate smile


    "Do you have a way to control it?" Alba said quickly, "you made me like this. You have to teach me how."


    "Your situation is beyond my expectation. The skill I prepared for you doesn''t work. I have to create a new one for you. You wait for me for a month at most, and I''ll create it for you. "


    In fact, he couldn''t even determine the form of Alba. What skills would be created in advance there?


    Even if we want to create, we must create now.


    "Then help me quickly!" Said Alba immediately.


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground say: "help you can, but you boy must worship me as a teacher! You are my first disciple in this life except for some children in my family. It''s cheap for you. Please go to the master quickly! "


    Seeing Alba''s strange situation, he could not help but move the idea of recruiting students.


    Because the strange situation of Alba is even more strange than that of Nangong spirit in the temple of light. If properly cultivated, an invincible existence will appear in the future.


    He also wanted to see what would happen if he devoted himself to training this guy.


    "If you don''t become a teacher, I won''t teach my skills to others at will. You will have to be so uncertain about the real and the virtual." Make amorous smile threat way.


    Without saying a word, Alba turned to her teacher.


    Because he had no choice, and he didn''t want to be one of those people who didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait for me for a while, don''t practice any skills. I''ll speed up my time to create skills for you. By the way, keep your blood source strong. This fish soup is delicious. Come and have some more. "


    After calming alba, the amorous began to search for relevant information from all kinds of blood, as well as the various laws and avenues he knew, and began to create skills for alba.


    Outside, the shadow sect elder, who did not know the situation, was not in a hurry for the time being.


    How can it take time to solve Alba''s difficult problem?


    In their opinion, they would be satisfied to be able to solve the problem in a year or two and give Alba more strength.


    But they didn''t know how scary Alba was.


    Alba looked at his body, which disappeared and reappeared at any time. He felt a hair in his heart. He asked the meditative Ling Ling affectionately, "master, are you ready?"


    Although he seems a little stupid, but he is also more reasonable.


    Since he has identified lingduoqing as a master, he doesn''t care about the cultivation of lingduoqing, or the weak Terrans, who are still called lingduoqing Shifu.


    Of course, what he hopes more is that the amorous can help quickly and control his strange body.


    Interrupted by Alba''s meditation, she cast a passionate glance at alba and said, "after thinking about it for half a month, there is a way that can barely let you control your body and practice.


    This method is not yet perfect, but since you are in such a hurry, you should learn it first! This skill, which I call the "Yin and Yang reversal and disorder magic skill", contains the mystery of blood vessel control, and there are more ways to be used in it. You need to experience it slowly.I created this skill for you, and no one else can learn it. Of course, there is no problem for other people to learn. They will find that after learning, their blood will fall apart. "


    Alba scratched the back of her head and said with a smile, "I just want to control my body! I can''t see people like this. "


    "Fool!" "Is a person''s appearance really so important? How important is one''s own strength? You don''t even understand that. You want to enter the holy land? What''s the point of asking me to help you with your body? "


    He thought that it was dangerous for Alba to have such an idea, because it meant that Alba would not use Yin and yang to reverse the disorder. If so, what is the point of Alba''s body?


    What''s more, if one day Alba showed her body in front of people and was ridiculed, wouldn''t she have broken her heart?


    "Master, I know," Alba said! You must pass on my magic skill


    She shook her head, but still passed on the magic power of yin and yang to alba.


    When Alba began to practice, the strength of this physique also appeared.


    The foundation is very solid, and the breakthrough is very fast, and it soon breaks into the sea area.


    However, when Alba broke through to Juhai, seeing his own body, he was more like crying and speechless and said, "master, how could this happen?"


    Separated from the midline of the human body, one side is illusory and the other is congealed. However, the illusory side is not visible. As a result, a "half person" appears in front of everyone!

 Chapter 774

    Seeing Alba''s strange appearance, she touched her nose and laughed.


    The stupid apprentice did not understand the characteristics of yin and Yang reversal and confusion, and then made such a strange scene.


    In front of alba, he drew a Tai Chi pattern with aura and said to alba, "your body now is just like this Tai Chi pattern. One side is empty and the other is real. The middle line in the middle is the junction formed by blood hegemony, that is, the dividing line of Taiji


    Ling Duoqing manipulates Taiji, evolving Taiji and explaining it to alba.


    "Your current situation is just like this Tai Chi, so you have become a" half person. ". However, the skill I gave you is the magic skill of reversing Yin and Yang, which has the effect of reversal of yin and Yang. You can take a good look at it... "


    he motioned to Alba to see clearly, and found that black-and-white Taiji was suddenly confused, just like the state before alba.


    "This is your original state, because this state is mixed together, you can''t control it, and naturally it will not work. But what if? "


    The Yin fish on the Tai Chi pattern suddenly shrinks to a point, while the yang fish expands to the whole Tai Chi.


    "You can condense your virtual and actual blood vessels to a point. In this way, can your body become" normal "? At that time, you can be the body of troll clan, stone people clan and ghost clan at any time.


    However, this is only one of the acme, it can not show the effect of your body. You should control your body and make the body of ghost and troll and stone people appear anywhere in the body at any time.


    When the time comes, if you want your body to become virtual, it will become virtual; if you want to make your body real, then it will become real. Who else can take care of you


    Alba looked at the black and white stripes on the Tai Chi pattern in front of him. He blinked thoughtfully and released his control over the blood vessels of his body. Then the whole body began to get disorganized again.


    Then, he sat down and started a new round of cultivation of the magic power of the reversal and disorder of yin and Yang according to the sentimental explanation just now.


    When he was practicing, MI Lai came in. Seeing Alba''s appearance, he was startled and said subconsciously, "what kind of monster is this?"


    "My apprentice has the blood of ghost clan, troll clan and stone people family. It can''t be cultivated. After I solve it, it becomes like this."


    "What a strange body!" After MI Lai was surprised, she also saw the strength of her body. "If you handle it properly, I''m afraid it can exert the power of terror."


    "I taught him the magic skill of yin and Yang reversal and confusion. It''s just a little imperfect. See if you have relevant information to help improve it." With a passionate smile, he told Mi Lai the magic skill of inverting Yin and Yang.


    After a while, milai shook his head and said, "my husband, I''m very sorry. All I have mastered is the law of moving forward in order. Your confused Dharma formula makes me helpless. On the contrary, I was able to have a certain idea of my heaven from the Yin and Yang reversal and disorder magic skill. If my order can be disordered, it may have some magical effect


    "You can have a try, we can understand together!" he said


    Milai said with a smile, "try again later. Now I won''t disturb you to study Kung Fu for this guy."


    She glanced at alba and marveled at her strangeness. After going out, she took Ling Fanghua and Zhao mengruo to watch them all.


    A group of people seemed to be watching some kind of spectacle, observing Alba''s practice.


    Two years passed.


    Seeing that the day of assessment is getting closer and closer, the amorous side has not given a reply, so the shadow sect elder is finally a little anxious.


    "Mr. Ling, has Alba''s problem been solved?" The elder of shadow sect came to inquire.


    "Alba''s problem has been solved, and now she has practiced to Juhai! But there is one thing I want to tell you. Although Alba will be a disciple of your shadow sect, he is also my apprentice


    The shadow sect elder must have solved Alba''s problem, and he also practiced in Juhai. He was very happy in his heart.


    However, when he heard that Alba had learned from lingduoqing, he frowned again and said, "Mr. Ling wants to take Alba away? In addition, we have not asked what kind of family Mr. Ling is. "


    Make amorous smile way: "I just said? He''s still your doorman, so how can I take him? He just took me as a teacher and learned my skills. As for me, there are no schools, no schools, and no schools. I took him as an apprentice because I was happy to hunt and didn''t want to miss such a genius. I only taught him carefully. "


    The shadow sect elder nodded his head and said, "we want to ask Alba what she thinks. If he is really voluntary, we will comply with Alba''s will. Let''s go and have a look at Alba''s practice, and we''ll discuss it later! "So affectionate nodded, and then everyone entered the courtyard.


    As the emperor''s realm, the shadow patriarch naturally saw that Alba was already the third place of gathering the sea. He nodded happily.


    Just as he was about to say something, the confusion of Alba suddenly appeared, and the shadow sect elder''s eyes almost did not stare out.


    "This... This... What has he become?" Said the elder in horror.


    Alba was originally practicing the magic skill of reversing Yin and Yang. When she saw the elder coming, her heart relaxed and her body became confused. This scared the elder to death.


    Looking at Alba''s speechless expression, she waved affectionately for Alba to continue practicing. Then she turned to the elder and said, "as an empire, if your vision is so bad, I will be very disappointed with you shadow sect. Do you know why I apprenticed him? Because only I can teach him and teach him well. I can''t bear to waste his good physique, so I would like to accept the apprentice. Otherwise, many people will line up to worship me as a teacher. "


    At this time, the elder''s mind had settled down. After being shocked, he was also thinking about Alba''s physique. After a long time, he showed an expectant look and asked, "can this situation be controlled?"


    "Can''t control what I''m doing with him?" Let''s ask the question with emotion.


    The elder exclaimed, "Mr. Ling is really a man of God!"


    The elder was always in the realm of the emperor, and soon understood the peculiarity of Alba.

 Chapter 775

    In a flash, more than a decade has passed.


    The people waiting in the holy city finally ushered in the examination of the holy land.


    Every examination of the holy land is a great event of the holy city, because the talents of all ethnic groups have come from all over the Beiming and even from other places.


    On the other hand, the holy land is also uneducated, even recruiting some strange races into the holy land.


    What the holy land needs, of course, is true genius.


    The assessment of the holy city is to screen out the real talents.


    The rule of recruiting talents in holy land has always been no more than mortal heaven.


    Because if a person starts to build a domain and becomes a mortal heaven, the path of cultivation will be basically fixed. The people whose future has been determined are not willing to choose by the holy land. As for the holy land below the mortal heaven, the holy land doesn''t care about the level of cultivation. Anyway, all the people fight together, and the last ten people are the ones to be selected by the holy land.


    For tens of thousands of years, the rules have been the same, and there is no need to repeat the announcement of the holy land.


    This time, of course, the holy land has changed, and there is a choice of a saint.


    All kinds of genius, all kinds of strange races, all gathered in the square in the center of the holy city, waiting for the examination to begin.


    "Boy, it''s up to you next time!" Making amorous smile looked at alba, "your strength, to enter the holy land is no problem, as long as you do not mess around, there should be almost no one is your opponent.


    But before I start, I''d like to tell you again in particular! Your body is not invincible. The empty body is not completely empty, but a ghost state. With your ability, it''s still a long way from nothingness!


    Although the ghost is a spirit body, there are many ways to hurt the ghost body. The simplest way is to use the secret of the power of the soul. Your physical body is also afraid of sharp magic weapons. Therefore, in the face of an opponent''s attack, you have to use your Yin and yang to reverse the disorder skill, and use appropriate methods to deal with it.


    In addition, there is a biggest flaw in you, that is, those blood vessels in your body. Although the blood of Ba Xue is very strong, it should be the most powerful part of your body at the intersection of the two. However, this flaw is real.


    There are not many people who know the secret of blood hegemony in your body, and there are not many people who can discover this feature. However, if you encounter the opponent who controls the blood and controls the blood on you, you will be very dangerous.


    I''ve told you everything. If you lose like this, it''s a shame. Not only your own face, but also my master''s face. Therefore, you must give me a good fight


    Alba nodded again and again. Although he was stupid and arrogant, he was obedient.


    He remembered all the sentimental teachings in his heart, and then he asked, "master, didn''t you say that you asked me to take a message to the holy land? What would you like me to bring? "


    "After you enter the holy land, you go to see the master of the Holy Land and say that the person who shared the memory with her came. But you must remember that it is not my apprentice, or you may not be able to finish your speech


    Alba turned her eyes and asked, "what if you can''t see the master of the holy land?"


    He always feels that there is something wrong with this matter. How can he feel some danger?


    "If you can''t see the master of the holy land, you can shout" shadow, I miss you! "With your biggest voice in the holy land. At this time, if someone wants to kill you, you can say that I taught you to do so, and then you will be OK. "


    "Master, if you have time in the future, you can burn more paper money for me!" Alba said


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that it is not so simple.


    Shouting in the holy land, I''m afraid countless people will kill him immediately.


    "Can''t you enter the holy land? If you don''t want to go, I''ll find someone else. "


    "Master, you''ve told me, so I must go." "And it''s my dream to enter the holy land, and I want to go to the holy land," Alba said


    "It''s not a waste for me to teach you carefully! Don''t worry, as long as you do what I say, there is almost no danger. "


    Because he shared his memory with the master of the film world, he knew some of his thoughts.


    A woman with a strange name is called "shadow"!


    A strange and powerful woman, original WANYING Heart Sutra!


    Of course, after tens of thousands of years, he has changed. Who knows if the master of the shadow world will change?


    However, sentimental still feel that one''s ultimate pursuit should not change.


    Over the years, he taught Alba with all his heart. Under his cramming education, Alba''s accomplishments have come to starlight.


    Although it is only a star shining in the realm, but with Alba''s strange constitution, it should be no problem to enter the holy land. In addition, Alba is still a star shining realm entered by Juhai Xizhong, which can be regarded as a genius level among all kinds of things.Previously, Alba''s short board is not able to fly, in the face of other opponents, may become a flaw.


    Now it has become a star shining realm, this flaw naturally does not exist.


    Therefore, it is very confident that Alba will enter the film world.


    While they were waiting, a demon appeared in the sky. The huge wings, 40-50 meters long, looked terrible.


    "All the people who want to enter the holy land are ready, and the assessment is about to start!" "This time, there is one more choice for the saint. The choice of the emissary is very simple. In this assessment, Alba nodded repeatedly. Naturally, he knew the importance of this.


    So, immediately jumped onto the square, pointed to a person and said: "it''s you. Let''s start our fight."

 Chapter 776

    At this time, on the square of the holy city, countless people are fighting.


    It''s the pride of countless races. It''s like a thousand troops crossing a single tree bridge.


    Although there are only ten places in the holy land, there is no need to compete for the top ten.


    Everyone knows the benefits of entering the holy land, so they are fighting hard.


    Moreover, because the holy land only wins the top 100 in the elimination match, no one knows whether he can enter the top 100 before the statistical results come out. Therefore, everyone has to do is to fight ferociously on the premise of saving their lives.


    Of course, not only to save their lives, but also to avoid serious injury.


    Because this is a big scuffle situation, as long as you are seriously injured, you will be immediately watched.


    At that time, there may not even be a chance to take medicine.


    Although the war situation was very tragic, the ethnic groups living in Beiming were almost accustomed to such a life, but there was not much movement. On the contrary, many other races and Terrans who came to Beiming to participate in the assessment were deeply saddened to see such a tragic battle.


    Let Fanghua smack tongue way: "this also is too tragic!"


    "In such a chaotic situation, even if I go up, I''m afraid it''s a bit too much." Let Tianyun sigh.


    Although he has a shadow, but the people on the field have almost no time to stop. Everyone wants to pick up the leak, because if you beat one, you can immediately open the gap with the other opponents.


    What''s more, it''s mainly the tragic smell that scares many people.


    Make amorous glances at two people one eye, say: "you need to have a good exercise!"


    The battle he had been through was much more terrible than the scene before him.


    And Ling Fanghua and Ling Tianyun, almost under his protection, have not experienced any real battle. Of course, also because several children are very unusual people, strength has long surpassed the vast majority of genius.


    "Anyway, I''m going to live in Beiming for a period of time, so I''ll have a good experience in Beiming."


    Fang Hua said with a smile, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll follow my father to the world."! Dad, your apprentice met the guy of the demon clan


    "It doesn''t matter if he meets in advance. If he is smart enough, he should hide his means now. It''s not the critical time." Make amorous light ground says.


    At this time on the field, Alba''s body and he had no change, is still the kind of dark body.


    However, if someone opens his body, he will find that his body is already empty.


    In more than ten years, Alba also mastered some of the magic arts of reversal and disorder of yin and Yang.


    Although he has not been able to control his body, he has cleverly hidden the virtual part in his body.


    All the organs are empty, even if someone seriously injured him, he will not die.


    After entering the battlefield, he did not even use his virtual body, even his accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, Beiming''s instincts are not awakened earlier than other people''s.


    He just needs to accumulate enough games to get into the elimination examination. Since he can win most people by relying on his physique, he naturally saves as much energy as possible. Because, this assessment will last a long time.


    However, only by virtue of her physique, Alba still has few rivals in the face of other arrogance, mainly because she has few ways to break Alba''s body.


    On the contrary, if alba is touched, the result is a broken bone.


    Therefore, this guy is like a fierce beast in the form of a man. If he sees any opponent who has not entered the battle in the square, he immediately challenges him and soon accumulates more than 30 yuan of identity cards.


    When he was just in front of the magic leopard, he wanted to fight against your opponent


    "Then come!" Alba grinned.


    "Ha ha, this is not normal!" Master Moyun sneered, "although your body is strong, but you can''t fly. What''s the use of it? We just fly in the sky and attack you constantly.


    In a quarter of an hour, as long as you can''t fight back, my uncle will consider you a failure. Of course, you can admit defeat to us and continue to fight with others. However, I will let more people come to you. At that time, as long as your ID card is cleared, you will be expelled.


    These ten people around me, each of them let you fail once, and the ID card you get will be cleared soon. I have said for a long time that if you don''t give me face, I will make it impossible for you to enter the holy land. "


    At this time, there are more than ten people around Moyun, each of them is the emperor''s realm, looking at alba and laughing.


    This kind of simple opponent, just fly can win, what a good thing?Although it will take only a quarter of an hour, they have accumulated a lot of identity cards and help each other. They will certainly be able to enter the top 100 by then.


    Alba hummed, "don''t be so wordy. Even if you don''t look for me, I''ll find you."


    He rushed at Mr. Moyun. However, Mr. Moyun immediately rose from the sky and said with a proud smile, "fool, I''ve told you, let you admit defeat quickly, and there''s still a little chance..."


    before he finished a word, Alba''s figure soared into the sky, and with one fist, master Moyun flew higher.


    When master Moyun saw Alba flying, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this idiot not able to fly? After all these years, who doesn''t know what this idiot is like?


    But why fly now?


    He did not think of this sudden situation, and was still talking triumphantly. By the time the reaction comes, it''s too late.


    Alba a pair of iron fists, immediately hit his chest down, all the way into the air spitting blood spatter.


    In his heart, master Moyun quickly took two pills to cure his wounds. Looking at Alba''s rushing up figure, he quickly waved two thunderbolts and chopped toward alba. At the same time, he was shocked and asked, "why do you fly?"


    Two thunderbolts split on alba. Alba, like nobody else, continued to chase master Moyun. At the same time, she was humming: "because I worshipped a master, and he taught me the magic formula, and naturally I would fly! You used to bully me and not be able to fly. Now, you will be defeated by me one by one. "

 Chapter 777

    It has to be said that lingduoqing really regarded Alba as an apprentice to teach unique skills.


    Because even if Alba can practice, she still has shortcomings.


    Like war ghosts, they have very strong physique and sharp claws. However, speed is their disadvantage.


    And alba, when she has a strong physique, naturally has such problems.


    Therefore, although he flies in the air, the speed of the distance is still different.


    In addition to just hit the devil cloud childe, a surprise, and later can not catch up with the devil cloud childe. What''s more, the demons have wings, and their accomplishments are even higher than Alba?


    However, this kind of situation, how can the amorous not think of it?


    Although he did not pass on the unique skill of xiaoyaoyou to alba, he combined the skill of xiaoyaoyufeng with a little of the mystery of xiaoyaoyou to alba.


    As a result, Alba has surpassed many people, although she is not as fast as Xiaoyao.


    This kind of situation is what Mr. Moyun didn''t expect.


    So, when Alba''s speed suddenly accelerated, another blow hit his left wing, and he was stunned by a hole in his wing.


    "Run? Proud? " "Why aren''t you proud now?" Alba sneered? When I break your wings and beat you half to death, I will throw you into the crowd. I''d like to see how many people challenge you. When you don''t have an ID card, even your uncle will not be able to let you into the holy land. "


    Seeing the angry appearance of master Moyun, Alba felt that there was a lot of malice in her heart.


    In the past, these guys bullied him and couldn''t fly. Now, of course, he has to take all of them back.


    "I admit defeat!" said master Moyun


    Then he threw a sign to alba.


    But he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, because he came to Alba first.


    Since Mr. Moyun gave up, albarton could not attack. Instead, he immediately threw himself at oke and said, "I challenge you!"


    A new round of fighting begins!


    Master Moyun was seriously injured, and the others immediately looked at him and wanted to come up and find the leak.


    However, other people immediately protect master Moyun and give him a chance to heal.


    Of course, they must also try to leave Alba now, or else they will be challenged by alba.


    On the other side, after receiving a heavy blow from alba, oke knew that it would be more dangerous to fight again. He immediately and decisively admitted defeat and handed over a brand.


    In the selection process, the most important thing is not to win, but not to be seriously injured, otherwise it will be cleared.


    Everyone is very clever, encounter the opponent that can''t resist really, then admit defeat.


    After adding two more identity cards, Alba turned to look for other people such as master Moyun, but found that they could not be found. She snorted in her heart and began to look for new opponents.


    Is looking for time, saw the curcuma of the tree demon clan was kicked down from the air, even the tree roots were broken.


    Turmeric''s opponent is a young man of human race, holding two machetes in his hand. These two machetes are extremely sharp, and the root of turmeric is cut off by this machete.


    "The tree demon? Give up, or I''ll cut your head next Said the Terran youth coldly.


    Alba galloped to the turmeric and asked, "sister Curcuma, are you ok?"


    Turmeric roots are broken several, how can it be ok?


    She shook her head in an ugly face, and a sign was thrown to the Terran in the air.


    "Who are you?" Asked alba, staring coldly at the Terran youth.


    Seeing the two machetes, he did not rush forward to challenge. Because even if he can win, he will inevitably expose the secret of his virtual body. The two machetes, I''m afraid, are the kind of extremely sharp that his master said. I''m afraid they are specially used for examination. It''s not a match for a rival like this, so Alba just asked for her name.


    The Terran youth glanced at alba and said, "I''ve seen your fight. You''re good. I won''t fight with you for the time being. I''ll see you in the final. Remember my name, I''m Duan Kai of Shendao gate, Duan Kai with one stroke! "


    Duan Kai put away the turmeric brand and immediately jumped to the next opponent.


    He''s also trying to collect signs, and he has to get into the top 100.


    "Duan Kai? When it comes to the final, I want you to look good! " Alba snorted coldly and turned to turmeric and said, "sister Curcuma, can you still insist? Is there anything wrong with your injury


    Curcuma said helplessly with a smile: "my injury has the formula given by my husband, but it''s OK. But my strength is damaged, I''m afraid there is no way to continue to insist. Forget it. I''ll give you all the signs. I''ll quit! I didn''t expect that you could actually practice. In this way, you would certainly be able to enter the top 100. "Alba scratched her head and said with a smile, "it''s my master who taught me... That turmeric elder sister has a good rest. When the finals come, I will find Duan Kai and avenge you."


    Turmeric shook his head and said, "you must be careful! Although you are strong, you are not much stronger than my tree. He can easily cut off the roots of my tree, to cut off your body, of course, there is no problem. So, I think it''s better for you to avoid him as much as possible, and I don''t need you to avenge me! "


    Alba said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have a way to deal with him! After his master''s instruction, he was not afraid of him at all. "


    "Your master? Why did you suddenly have a master? " The curcuma asks curiously.


    "My master is the one who taught you the Dharma formula. He helped me solve my physical problems, so I took him as my teacher." Alba said with a smile, "OK, ginger sister, you have a good rest, I''m going to deal with another person."


    Alba''s words make turmeric a little weird.


    But Alba had already entered the battle again, and it was not easy for her to ask Alba again.


    After quitting the square, she came to lingduoqing''s side and asked curiously, "I heard that Alba has learned from you?"


    "Yes," he said with a smile! Your injury is a little serious, go and heal it quickly! If you practice the formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, your broken roots will naturally grow back. "


    The root of the tree demon, like the hands and feet of the Terran, is naturally very important.


    Turmeric nodded and said, "thank you for your long life return to Yuan Jue!"


    "That''s what we exchanged. You''re welcome!" "Let''s go and have a rest."


    Turmeric nodded and went back to the tree demon clan to recuperate.

 Chapter 778

    Looking at the curcuma leaves, Zhao mengruo asks to make amorous way: "husband, does your apprentice like the girl of the tree demon clan?"


    Although she felt that there was a big gap between alba and turmeric, it was like "cross race.". However, there were too many strange phenomena in Beiming, and the two people had a very good attitude. She could not help but doubt it.


    Let amorous shake his head: "that silly apprentice is simple, this girl is probably similar. They can only say that they are pure minded people. For those who are good to themselves, they should subconsciously communicate with each other. "


    He did not feel the meaning of love between them, so he had this judgment.


    Of course, no one can say clearly about the future.


    Zhao mengruo didn''t bother with this question. She just asked Alba because she loved her husband and her wife.


    Now that nothing''s going on, it''s natural to keep an eye on Alba''s game.


    At this time, the number of people on the field has been rapidly reduced. Many people without ID cards are quickly invited out of the square.


    And the more people with identity cards, even if it is a failure, there is nothing to worry about, as long as the identity card is not used up.


    After tens of thousands of people''s bloody battle, the number of people on the stage is rapidly decreasing. One day later, the demon in the sky yelled: "the final result has come out. Everyone stops fighting."


    This demon is the emperor''s realm. Under a command, all people can''t help but stop standing in the battle.


    Compared with tens of thousands of people yesterday, it seems a little lonely on the challenge arena.


    The devil continued to order: "here are two hours for you to heal the wound and to regulate the breath. Two hours later, the final match begins! In the final final, ten of you will be selected from 100 to enter the holy land.


    The rules of the final are still the same as usual. You can choose any opponent only once. You can score one point for a win and one point for a loss. The order is based on your score. The one who ranks first will become a saint directly, and will enter the holy land together with the second to tenth places. "


    After hearing the announcement, the others immediately sat down to regulate their breath, and those who were injured also took medicine.


    Because everyone will have 99 games to fight, unless they know they are defeated and give up the challenge.


    This kind of competition system also basically guarantees that the selected people must be the top ten, and no one is likely to fish in troubled waters.


    If there is no strength, even if lucky into the final, will be washed out of the score.


    After all, only one point is added to a win, and one failure is offset.


    Everyone is preparing, and alba is no exception.


    After a scuffle, although there were no scars on his body, after all, everyone tried to avoid the collision of the strong. However, the competition between him and other opponents also takes energy. Now, his strength is restored.


    As he regained his strength, he was also looking at the other opponents.


    According to the requirements of Ling Duoqing, he must enter the holy land with the first grade. Although I don''t know what the use of a holy envoy is, only when you become a saint can you see the master of the holy land.


    Now, the game is full of opponents, and he is looking ahead to see what the other opponents are doing.


    He''s looking at other people, and naturally others are looking at him.


    When he saw the devil cloud, he was angry.


    Master Moyun has also entered the last 100 people. In fact, so many people are maintaining it. If he can''t get into the last 100, he might as well die.


    What''s more, his wings, which were damaged by alba, have recovered completely.


    Seeing Alba looking over, he immediately gave a threatening look.


    Alba did not care about the threat of master Moyun. He began to look at other people and naturally saw Duan Kai of the Terran.


    Seeing Duan Kai, Alba was silent.


    The man of shendaomen, whose weapons can cut the root of turmeric tree, can also cut his body. If it was in the past, he must be careful and more careful to such people.


    But he''s different now.


    Of course, the sharp weapons still threaten him.


    In his opinion, duankai''s weapons should not be able to kill his ghost''s body, but who knows the result?


    Moreover, if his Yin and yang are upside down and disordered, and his divine skill can''t control his body''s emptiness, he will also suffer serious injury.


    After watching Duan Kai, he looked at the other two of the 100 people.


    One of them, who was a member of the ghost clan, had a light shadow standing on the stage. According to Ling''s affectionate instructions, the ghost clan is proficient in soul attack, so his body is of little use to the ghost clan.


    However, he is not afraid of this man, because he has half the blood of ghost, and under the guidance of sentimental, he will attack and defend the soul. For the specific situation, we have to see the actual situation.


    As for the other person, it was Ling Duoqing who told him that he had not become the enemy before the Empire, a blood demon family.This blood demon clan is proficient in the power of controlling blood, and he should be naturally restrained in his present situation.


    After all, he didn''t control his body very well. His magic skill of inverting Yin and Yang had not reached the level of transformation, but also because of his flaws.


    He pondered for a while, and thought that if he could not face it, he would simply meet the blood demon clan and admit defeat.


    As long as he can ensure that others try to win, even if he loses points on these opponents, he should be ranked first.


    After all, none of these people who can finally be selected are not demons.


    He can''t guarantee a total victory, and no one else can.


    Of course, it is still a conservative estimate now. No one knows what the result will be when the competition is really held.


    A group of people are quietly recovering and thinking about their opponents. Two hours soon passed.


    "Start the challenge!" "There is still one day left before the end of the assessment. After one day, no matter what the situation is, I only choose the ten people with the most scores to stay. If you don''t feel like procrastination and are not willing to challenge, you can see if the final result is what you want


    In fact, there was no need for him to emphasize that the moment the beginning was announced, the others moved.


    Alba also ushered in his opponent, the first opponent, unexpectedly, was the player of the ghost clan.


    Looking at alba, the ghost player said, "I''m Meng Qiuping, I''ve observed you at the beginning of the examination. Your body is very strong. If you fight against you physically, I''m afraid many people will fall behind.


    However, it is not the body but the soul that is powerful in our ghost clan. No matter how strong your body is, there is no way to meet me. So, the first point should belong to me. I advise you to simply admit defeat. If you hurt your soul, it will affect your performance. I''m afraid the next battle will be very bad for you

 Chapter 779

    The 100 contestants in the final know the importance of score.


    Moreover, basically, we have to fight with the other 99 people. In this case, we should choose the most confident person to fight first and grab points while in good condition.


    This is the case with Meng Qiuping, so she was the first to choose alba.


    Alba''s physical strength has long been well-known. Just in the knockout match, we also saw the appalling strength of her body. Ordinary people, who dares to choose Alba?


    However, the ghost clan is not afraid of people with strong body, because they are spiritual bodies.


    As spirit bodies, there is no way to affect them without reaching a certain degree of law attack. Unless there is a unique means, or a unique weapon.


    What''s more, they are the ghost family, and the powerful is the soul.


    Therefore, Meng Qiuping thought that she was born to restrain alba, and immediately took the lead in choosing alba.


    Alba was also very nervous. The first one was one of the people he was most afraid of. How could he not be nervous?


    Yin and yang are reversed and disordered, and the other parts of the whole body are materialized. And the head, there is only a layer of "shell" or entity, and the inside part, has become the ghost''s body. At this time, if anyone punched alba in the head, he would find out how to beat Alba''s brain? Unfortunately, no one knows.


    Since she met the people of the ghost clan, Alba naturally wanted to guard against the soul.


    Then, Alba solemnly said to Meng Qiuping, "although you ghost clan are good at soul attack, I still want to try it!"


    In his heart, he wanted to say to Meng Qiuping: you are a ghost family, and I am half a ghost family. How can you admit defeat so easily?


    Meng Qiuping looked at alba and shook her head: "since you don''t listen to advice, I can only give you a little pain! Soul shock


    An invisible wave of soul shot into Alba''s head.


    Alba did not dare to neglect, and hastily said, "soul barrier!"


    It is also the soul Dharma formula of the ghost clan, which forms a barrier of soul power outside the body of the ghost.


    When Meng Qiuping''s soul strikes through the materialized skin and attacks the ghost body, it is immediately blocked by a barrier.


    Feeling that the soul shock is blocked, Meng Qiuping looks at Alba like a ghost.


    How does she feel like she has met the ghost people? She has the feeling of fighting with the ghost people?


    How could this guy resist the impact of her soul so easily? Even if it''s her casual strike, it shouldn''t be resisted so easily? She is a ghost family. She is born to master the soul!


    On Alba''s side, seeing that the soul barrier had withstood the impact of the soul, his mood stabilized.


    "The skills taught by master really work. Now it depends on Meng Qiuping''s powerful soul power!" Alba said to herself.


    Standing under the field, Ling Duoqing looks at the battle between alba and Meng Qiuping.


    This alba is a "work" born in his hands. If this "work" is to be found in the world, it will surely astonish people''s eyes.


    As Alba''s master, he was naturally proud to have created such a fine "work".


    I''m afraid other people will not be able to bring Professor Alba out at all. Because it is not only necessary to understand the blood and talent of ghost clan, troll clan and stone people clan, but also to master the blood system, and even to understand the profound meaning of the transformation of virtual and real. All of these situations together, people who can teach Alba are hard to find in the world.


    He felt that even if albaser was to be sent to the holy land, the master of the holy land could not teach him the way he is now.


    As for Alba''s battle with the ghost people, he did not worry.


    Although only half of Alba is the blood of the ghost clan, Alba concentrates all her blood on her head. The defense ability of this head is far more than that of the ghost clan.


    When Alba starts to fight back, it''s natural that the outcome of the battle will come.


    It''s just that alba is in full defense, and she hasn''t figured out the situation of the ghost clan, so she doesn''t fight back.


    In fact, although Alba has stabilized his mind, he still thinks that as long as he can keep Meng Qiuping''s attack and maintain an invincible situation, he can do it.


    Therefore, the soul barrier is in the head, allowing Meng Qiuping to constantly launch soul attacks.


    He doesn''t attack Meng Qiuping, because he knows that it''s useless to attack Meng Qiuping with his physical body. After all, he is also part of a ghost.


    As for attacking with soul power? That''s someone else''s specialty. How can you attack?


    At this time, Meng Qiuping is completely messy.


    She originally thought that she should be the opponent she had captured. Why did she attack so many times in a row that the soul of this guy didn''t show up at all? Is his soul so powerful?"It''s even stronger than the soul of our ghost clan. It''s just..." Meng Qiuping gritted her teeth and said, "take me another soul stab!"


    She used other races to measure Alba''s soul, which naturally was to upgrade by a certain number of grades.


    Seeing Meng Qiuping send out soul sting, Alba did not dare to neglect, and said in a hurry: "soul move!"


    In Alba''s soul vision, a sharp soul blade stabbed at his soul. Seeing that the barrier of soul could not be resisted, he immediately removed all the soul, forming a real hole, and letting the soul blade pass through the hole.


    If it is an ordinary person, the soul cannot be moved.


    However, the body of the ghost clan is the soul. As long as the body is removed completely, the soul can naturally be moved away.


    This is a unique method of the ghost clan, which no one else can learn.


    When Meng Qiuping saw it, she immediately cried out angrily, "what kind of monster are you? You are not our ghost clan. Why can you use the fighting methods of our ghost clan


    Alba said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. You''ll find out later! Since you have attacked me so many times, why don''t I attack you too? "


    In the same way, a soul sting emanates from alba, just like a ghost clan.


    Meng Qiuping snorted coldly: "you are not a ghost family at all. I don''t believe that you used the soul stab...


    she didn''t finish a word, but a dull hum made a hole appear in the illusory spirit body. Then, a faint soul mist floated out of the hole.


    This is the "blood" from the ghost clan after they were seriously injured.


    Meng Qiuping looks at Alba blankly. Why?

 Chapter 780

    Meng Qiuping doesn''t believe that alba is a ghost family. In her opinion, Alba may have a strong soul, or have mastered a soul defense skill, which is like the soul barrier of their ghost clan.


    Since ancient times, the ghost clan has always been a spirit body. That is to say, it can cultivate the soul better and exert the power of its secret skills.


    As for other races, they can''t use soul tricks like ghost people.


    And the soul power of other races, under the same cultivation, is far from their ghost clan.


    With her own talent and powerful soul ability, she could not be hurt at all.


    However, as a result, a hole was pierced in her spirit.


    If you are not a ghost clan, how can you use the ghost clan''s ability?


    Meng Qiuping can''t think of this answer at all. Moreover, through her own experience, she can clearly feel that it''s like being hit by the same clan.


    She looked at Alba coldly and asked, "who are you? You''re not Alba at all. Alba can''t have you. Besides, I''ve heard that Alba can''t practice. Now you can not only practice, but also send out the soul secret skills of our ghost clan. Which old monster did you lose


    When she asked Alba questions, she was also taking the runhun pill of their ghost clan to heal the wound.


    The battle is not over, she still wants to enter the holy land, just to delay time to heal her wounds.


    Alba is also a little confused. Is the soul attack of her ghost body so strong? He felt as if he had found another powerful attack.


    Hearing Meng Qiuping''s words, Alba said with a smile, "I won''t tell you now. Then you will know the reason. You''ve lost. Give up! "


    "Tell me first, why can you use the secret skills of our ghost clan?" Meng Qiuping continued to procrastinate.


    Alba shook her head and said, "if you don''t give up, I''ll have to do it!"


    There will be opponents in the back. His physique can''t be known by his opponents. He is also going to find Duan Kai to take revenge on his friends!


    Then he immediately used the soul shock.


    Seeing that Alba started, Meng Qiuping immediately drifted to the other side and said faintly, "I give up! When I enter the holy land, I will study you slowly. "


    After such a long delay, although her wound has not healed, it will not "bleed" any more, which is a good thing.


    It would be more troublesome if she was hurt again by this strange guy, so she resolutely gave up.


    Seeing Meng Qiuping admit defeat, Alba rushed to an idle opponent and said, "I challenge you!"


    He started the fight for points.


    Although they are all Tianjiao, but his physique is too strong for ordinary people to understand.


    The stone people themselves are a race with very strong physique, and the trolls are also a race with strong physique. They combine the advantages of the two races, and their physique is even more formidable.


    Unless there is a special refined weapon like Duan Kai, he will have nothing to do with him.


    Ordinary weapons, even if they hit alba, are harmless.


    As a result, most of the people were watching alba, and a few were frowning and thinking about solutions.


    Making amorous feelings saw Alba''s battle under the stage and said with a smile: "when he is a little stronger, he will send him to the battlefield and let him continue to fight. Only through thousands of battles can he continue to strengthen his fighting consciousness. Now the fighting consciousness is too monotonous. I only know how to attack with great force without any skill. When he can lift a heavy weight like a light, even if he is in the first place. "


    Zhao mengruo sighed: "he is so powerful now. How can other people live if he continues to be strong?"


    Make amorous shake his head: "his constitution, sooner or later will be studied thoroughly, will also be thought of countermeasures. In fact, there is no invincible constitution, only invincible people. If his constitution has been thoroughly studied, but he has not been promoted, sooner or later he will still die. If it''s someone else, I don''t care about him. But since he has become my apprentice, I can''t allow him to be so mediocre. "


    The shadow patriarch nearby replied: "let''s rest assured that if he comes back from the holy land, we will let him do it according to Mr. Ling''s arrangement."


    At this time, many people in shadow sect are very happy to see alba.


    Alba''s performance now has made them very satisfied.


    What''s more, they know that Alba''s strange constitution has not been used yet, and the fighting ability should be more terrible by then.


    No one would be unhappy that such a disciple could appear in the sect.


    Of course, I''m afraid that it will be more terrible to enter the holy land when I enter the holy land.


    For the shadow sect elder''s words, make amorous just nodded, did not say much.


    At this time, Ling Fanghua raised his voice and said, "Dad, your apprentice has to face the man who took the knife. I''m afraid your apprentice''s constitution will be exposed."As soon as everyone listened, they looked at the challenge arena in a hurry.


    On the challenge arena, Alba has found Duan Kai.


    "You hurt elder sister Curcuma, I come to avenge you!" Said Alba bluntly.


    He has now got more than 40 points, in the case of trying to avoid the blood demon clan, has always been a winning streak. There were fewer and fewer opponents to challenge, and Duan Kai was in an idle state, so he came to him.


    Anyway, sooner or later, we will fight, and now we have to avenge ourselves.


    Of course, since he found Duan Kai, he also planned to expose his constitution.


    It is not impossible to make use of his special physique to make duankai unprepared. It is not impossible to even kill duankai.


    Seeing Alba looking for her, Duan Kai said with a faint smile: "your physique is OK to deal with other people. To me, I can only say it''s your bad luck! Although my two swords are only imperial weapons now, they are my own magic weapon. They can even cut off the laws of heaven and earth. Otherwise, you think my duankai''s name is white?


    Let''s go. I''ll end your winning streak. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s hard for you to be an opponent like you. It''s good to keep you to polish my kung fu. "


    "You hurt my sister turmeric, but I should have killed you. For the sake of your kindred with my master, I''ll save your life. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll leave one of your hands later. "


    "You have to be able to do that, too!" Open the mouth of the mouth.


    He pulled out his double knives and pushed them towards alba.


    However, at this time, Alba seemed to be crazy, and even fought for the same fate, and rushed straight up.

 Chapter 781

    When she saw Alba come up, Duan KaiDun was stunned.


    Is this crazy?


    The weapon in his hand was made by the God of Dao, which surpassed too many imperial weapons. Even if he was faced with a lot of worldly treasures, he could break them all at once.


    He believed that Alba would not fail to understand this truth, but what did it mean to rush on so recklessly?


    Even if that tree demon is your lover, you just hurt the tree demon and didn''t kill it, so much hatred?


    Unable to figure out Alba''s condition, Duan opens and retracts the knife.


    It was just a round, and he had too much time to fight with alba, so he didn''t have to go all out.


    But then alba, it was like crazy.


    Facing Duan Kai, only attack, no defense.


    Let Duan Kai''s knife light, cut towards the whole body, as if you can''t see the danger.


    There are many times, Duan Kai''s knife light has been about to cut Alba''s body, but was forced back by Alba''s valiant.


    He always thought that Alba''s state was strange, because there was no one who wanted to die.


    Can we say that this guy who looks like a stone man clan is so terrible that he is not afraid of his own sword?


    Duan Kai has to think this way, because it doesn''t look like alba is looking for death.


    He began to be cautious, for fear that if his sword could not cut through Alba''s body, he would be killed by alba.


    Thinking of this, his knife light began to cover Alba''s whole body, with a clever knife move, a knife picked on Alba''s arm.


    The sword was sharp as expected. Once it went down, Alba''s arm immediately broke open, and brown blood flowed out.


    Seeing such a situation, Duan KaiDun''s heart was determined. His sword is really powerful. Although the stone man''s physique is strong, he has no way to stop his sword. In that case, if this guy wants to die, send him to die.


    The other side also relaxed her vigilance.


    Although his moves are open and close, he has been worried all the time. Can his ghost constitution really resist Duan Kai''s two swords?


    Therefore, although he was opening and closing, he did not dare to let Duan Kai cut at a certain fatal place.


    What''s more, his speed has never reached the peak, which is to avoid the fatal blow before the danger really comes.


    Duan Kai cut his arm just now, but he did it on purpose.


    Although the outer skin is materialized, the inner body has become a ghost.


    A knife down, the body outside was injured, but the body belonging to the ghost inside was not damaged at all.


    In this case, what is he afraid of Duan Kai?


    He is also a big heart, more ferocious left fist to Duan Kai''s chest, at the same time his right hand crosscuts Duan Kai''s left arm.


    Duan Kai sneered and said, "since you are fighting for death to hurt me, then I will get it as you wish!"


    This time, he did not hide, and simply ended the war with alba.


    He made a cross with his two knives, one for his head and one for his chest. The two knives pushed towards alba, ready to cut Alba under the knife.


    But just as he struck Alba with his double knives, Alba''s neck and chest were gone.


    It''s like Alba''s head being chopped up and cut in half. But when the light of Duan Kai''s knife passed, Alba''s body recovered immediately. At the same time, Alba''s left fist hits duankai''s chest, and Duan Kai''s left arm is directly caught by Alba''s right hand.


    "As I said just now, as you hurt my sister Curcuma, I want you to have an arm!" Said Alba coldly.


    The people around, a burst of exclamation, those who watched the friars above the earthly sky, could not help but cry out in shock.


    Naturally, they could see clearly that Alba was not beheaded, but that when Duan Kai''s sword was about to arrive, Alba took the initiative to disconnect it.


    But what''s going on?


    Except for the people from the home and shadow sect, everyone else was shocked.


    This kind of situation is simply unheard of and never seen before!


    Don''t say that you haven''t seen the heaven realm. Even the emperor''s realm, you haven''t seen such a situation.


    Everyone is looking at alba in horror. What kind of monster is this?


    Is there anyone who cultivates his body into a mollusk and can disconnect and combine his body at will?


    In the face of Alba''s situation, Duan Kai was also shocked. He was at a loss for a while, and then said coldly, "evil means, even if you win me, there is no good glory."


    Although he broke an arm, he will naturally be reborn in the future. It''s not hurt by those terrible powers, the wound left will not be able to recover.But how could he be blessed to be defeated by alba in this strange way?


    His strength, in this group of people, with double knives, at least can kill the top five.


    Now being so seriously injured, everything is over. It''s strange if you feel comfortable in your heart.


    In the face of Duan Kai''s words, Alba shrunk her mouth and said, "what you said is similar to what my master told me. Like most people, you always like to call the means you don''t know as evil means. And don''t forget, this is Beiming. What evil spirit does not exist in our Beiming? Originally, I wanted to give you time to heal. Since you call me a demon, now admit defeat immediately, or I will kill you. "


    In order to make amorous fear that the big fool would be hit by others, Daoxin told him some things in advance.


    It is very troublesome for such a simple minded person to drill out the point of an ox horn.


    Sometimes, it is these problems that can make a person unable to cheer up at all and even unable to play his strength.


    Now, it''s just the right thing to do.


    "I give up!" Duan Kai said coldly, "I quit the examination."


    His injury was so serious that he lost an arm and broke his chest. How can you recover from such a serious injury? If we persist in it, we will only suffer more serious injury and even death. So he had to quit.


    However, since the announcement of withdrawal, it means that he has no chance to enter the holy land again.


    At the thought of this, he had a terrible hatred for alba.


    As a human race, he went to Beiming to fight with a group of "demons and ghosts", which naturally showed that he had a great reason to enter the holy land. How can he not hate being terminated now?


    However, Duan Kai''s hatred, except for the shendaomen, no one else cares.


    What they care about is what happened to alba.


    Is it because of Alba''s master?


    Because many people know what Alba can''t practice. Now I can practice suddenly, and I have a very strange situation. I''m afraid there is no other reason except the master who came out of nowhere?


    But who is this master?


    People looked at the location of the shadow sect, and the shadow sect''s people were immediately excluded. If the shadow sect had a way, it would not have been sent to the holy land.


    Are those Terrans?


    Soon, Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue appeared in master Alba''s list.


    Two imperial realms, should have such ability?


    People speculated.

 Chapter 782

    Shadow Zong side, see Alba easily defeated Duan Kai, shadow Zong people admire to see to make amorous.


    When they changed places, they stood in duankai''s position and had no way to deal with alba.


    The spirit constitution can defeat the genius of the ghost clan, which means that the ghost constitution is very terrible.


    In such a situation, it is useless to attack with soul power.


    Besides soul power, it''s too hard to attack the body of a ghost.


    At least below the mundane, the rest of us are at a loss.


    Not to mention other people, even the people of the Ling family are taking Alba as an imaginary enemy and thinking about countermeasures.


    "If I were you, I could take his soul out with the claws of the cangjiu God, or I could split him apart so that his body could not recover. Maybe I could kill him."


    She shook her head and said, "girl, the ghost clan''s body and soul are almost integrated. You can only capture his body with the cangjiu God''s claw, but not his soul. If he continues to practice, his soul and body will reach the acme, and there will be almost no shortcomings.


    Of course, there is a flaw in him, but when he becomes a Taoist priest, the flaw will disappear. Then he''ll be more difficult. Otherwise, you underestimate your father''s ability, and I''ve spent so many years cultivating him. "


    Fang Hua sighed and shook her head.


    "My dear daughter, don''t be discouraged. My mother will teach you a way to deal with such a person, which is very effective. The Jingzhe in my formula of spring can awaken all the powers you need to wake up when you practice to the strongest point. You have learned how to wake up a person''s designated strength in the body at a fixed point, and he will break the balance by himself


    After saying that, she began to point out that Fanghua was in a state of convulsion.


    As long as there is something new to learn, Fanghua goes to learn it. She doesn''t care whether it is useful or not.


    And the next to make amorous, see rice in the direction of Fanghua stung, but also smile, did not speak.


    Not to mention whether Fanghua can understand the sting alone, even if he can, he doesn''t have to worry that Fanghua will deal with alba.


    At this time, after experiencing the battle between alba and Duan Kai, the people on the challenge arena immediately started a new battle.


    Because Alba no matter how strange, Alba only occupied one place. They also want to enter the Holy Land and can compete for another nine places.


    After avenging turmeric, Alba began to challenge others.


    Because he was going to enter the holy land with the first place score.


    When she began to choose her opponent again, Alba came to oke, looked at him and said, "last time you said I couldn''t fly, now I can fly, come out and fight me!"


    OK sneered: "you monster, don''t think you have a little strange body, I have no way to take you. Come on, let''s show you how good I am. "


    They are all people who have had a grudge against alba. They have already made preparations for Alba''s body.


    It''s just that Alba''s sudden hand has caught all of the people of Mr. Moyun''s family by surprise.


    Later, the two men fought in one place.


    Of course, oke is not Alba''s opponent.


    And, once again, they saw Alba''s strange body.


    All over the body, anywhere may be "missing", they all lost very much.


    Because I don''t know what''s going on.


    Meng Qiuping, on the other hand, has been staring at alba, her eyes growing bigger and bigger.


    "This guy is really a ghost clan..." Meng Qiuping thought strangely, "how does he make up the ghost''s body with his granite body?"


    She and Alba have fought in the form of ghosts, always doubting the possibility of Alba''s ghost tribe. After Alba used the ghost body many times, as a ghost, she soon saw the clue.


    However, the spirit body and the entity are not compatible, in their ghost family is the iron law.


    Now that Alba broke the iron rule, she couldn''t help being eccentric.


    There are fewer and fewer opponents in the arena. While alba is resting, Meng Qiuping leaned over and hummed, "you big fool, I know the secret of your body."


    Alba said with a smile, "I said you would understand. In fact, there is nothing to say. I will use the power of your ghost clan only if I have the blood of your ghost."


    "Don''t you worry about me telling the secret?" Meng Qiuping asked, "also, how do you fuse the two bodies together?"


    "Naturally, I don''t want to let anyone know my secret, but my master also said that if I use it many times, it will be seen. As for the way I am now, it is the result of my master''s teaching. ""Who is your master?" Meng Qiuping asked, "can you show me your master?"


    If they can get this way of cultivation, they will be invincible. Therefore, Meng Qiuping is very curious about her master.


    Alba said with a smile, "I don''t know if master would like to see you. I''ll talk about it after I ask you."! But you can''t learn my way. "


    No matter how stupid he is, he will not tell Meng Qiuping all his secrets.


    "Go and ask your master first. Maybe your master would like to see me." Meng Qiuping said with a smile, "well, my opponent appears again. I''m going to challenge."


    Her opponent is OK.


    And the opponent of Oko just now is a family of Sea Sharks. Now Tianjiao of the sea shark clan has been bitten off half of his legs by oek, and he is withdrawing from the holy land battle with a gloomy look.


    Because he had lost too much, he knew that he would never have the chance to enter the holy land, so he walked out.


    Meng Qiuping starts his challenge, and alba, seeing that master Moyun has finished the battle, goes to look for him again.


    After two breaths, master Moyun turned blue and gave up to alba.


    The means they prepared are now completely useless.


    Alba ignored the expression on the face of master Moyun and silently looked at the opponent of the blood demon clan.


    It''s his last game, and his points, now, are 98.


    With his strange constitution, he won the game.


    After a long time, Alba walked towards the blood demon clan''s Tianjiao. He had no way to win the blood demon clan. He watched for a long time. The blood demon controlled the blood force, which was very strange. In addition to meeting skeletons and ghost races, which have no blood, Tianjiao of the blood demon clan almost maintained the momentum of total victory.


    No way, a person can''t even control the blood on his body. If he can''t use 30% of his strength, how can he fight?


    So, he went over to say hello and simply gave up.


    Seeing that Alba came over, Tianjiao of the blood demon clan laughed bitterly and said, "we don''t have to fight. Other people are not your opponents. I guess they are not your opponents. I''d better just give up."


    Alba was stunned and said with a smile, "I saw you fighting with others. I guess I''m not your opponent. I''ve come to admit defeat."

 Chapter 783

    Alba and the blood demon were both a little surprised. They didn''t expect the other party to admit defeat.


    "Your ability to control blood is terrible. There is still blood in part of my body, so I may not be your opponent!" When Alba was shocked, she said straightforwardly, "I didn''t miss this point anyway. I gave up the last one."


    He is not afraid that the blood in the materialized body will be manipulated, but that is the big thing.


    If there was a mistake, he would be sorry.


    The blood demon also said with a smile: "I can control the blood, but I''m afraid I can''t cope with your strange body. What''s more, your soul can surpass Meng Qiuping. I''m definitely not your opponent.


    Anyway, I must be in the top ten, as for the first place, I''m afraid there is some gap, so, this point for me, no use at all. In that case, it''s better for you to keep the record of total victory!


    In the assessment of the whole holy land, there are very few people who can win all of them, and everyone is famous. Now, you are among them. I hope you can continue to ask for advice after entering the holy land. "


    Blood demon is also a member of his family. He knows his own affairs. He controls the blood very much. However, his soul is just his shortcoming.


    If Alba can defeat Meng Qiuping in soul, he can''t be Alba''s opponent.


    That''s why he gave up neatly.


    "That''s the result. Let''s not be humble." The blood demon said with a frank smile, "I already know your name. As for me, my name is Wang Minghai. I hope I can continue to seek advice from you in the holy land. "


    Only looking at the score, they have made sure that they are bound to be able to enter the holy land, so they meet in the holy land.


    Alba said with a smile, "thank you very much. You will be my friend in the future."


    Under the challenge arena, milai saw Alba''s behavior and shook his head and said, "husband, you apprentice is too nervous. If you are cheated, you will die miserably. However, he finally lived up to your expectations and entered the holy land with the first place results. "


    "I have taught him the skills and all kinds of situations. If he still has an accident, I can only express my regret to him. Now, it depends on when the boy enters the Holy Land and calls people out for me. "


    Since the first one can see the master of the holy land, his words will surely spread.


    According to the mind of the master of the holy land, as long as the words are really brought to her, she feels that Alba can''t die.


    Moreover, the master of the shadow world is not a cold-blooded person.


    After entrusting lingtianyun, he won''t have to worry about it.


    Under the guidance of the master of the shadow world, Tianyun''s WANYING Heart Sutra can certainly be cultivated very well, and the problem of shadow separation can also be solved.


    At this time, the fighting in the arena gradually decreased. In addition to those who knew that they could not enter the holy land, there were 23 or 30 people waiting for the final news.


    Because everyone''s score is very vague, no one is sure whether they can enter the holy land.


    When the last group of fighting is finished, the next step is to determine the ten people who will finally enter the holy land.


    "This time the examination of the holy land has been finished, the first place is alba, ninety-nine points, the second is Meng Qiuping, ninety-seven points... The fourth is Wang Minghai... The ninth is Yao Zhengkun, and the remaining tenth is unable to make a decision, because they have two people with the same score. These two people are the devil cloud of the demon family and Qiu Jianping of the sea demon family. Mo Yun and Qiu Jianping fight again, and the winner becomes the tenth. The rest of you wait and leave immediately


    Except for those who have been named, the others leave the arena reluctantly.


    Because after leaving, it means that there is no chance to enter the holy land again.


    As a holy land for all ethnic groups, who doesn''t want to enter?


    However, no one dares to violate the rules of the holy land. Therefore, at the prompt of the demon, people have to leave the arena.


    Among the 11 people on the stage, except for Mr. Moyun and Qiu Jianping of the sea demon clan, they are all very happy.


    Because they have confirmed that they have entered the holy land, and Mo Yun and Qiu Jianping have to fight for the last place.


    The crowd retreats to one side and leaves the venue to Moyun and Qiu Jianping.


    Mo Yun smiles at Qiu Jianping and says, "you were not my opponent just now. Why do you have to fight again? Why don''t you just throw in the towel so that I don''t have to do it again. What''s more, if we go on fighting, we''ll probably lose both. "


    If he can win without fighting, he certainly doesn''t want to fight.


    Because last time, it was just a narrow victory.


    "I must enter the Holy Land!" Qiu Jianping said firmly, "just now it is now. Since everyone doesn''t give up, let''s see who is more powerful! However, I''ll try my best to use the siren song. You''d better be careful. "Magic cloud''s face, a moment to show a dignified expression.


    Just now, he almost fell into the way of the sea demon song, and was enchanted in the illusion created by the sea demon song.


    If one of them didn''t see that the situation was wrong and woke him up with his voice, he would have been defeated by Qiu Jianping.


    This time, with so many people staring at him, he has no chance to play tricks.


    He waved the wings of the demon, which formed a sound barrier. His wings beat the air to form a beat to break the sea demon song.


    However, when Qiu Jianping opens her mouth, there is no sound. Instead, a sea tide appears in the air and rushes towards the enchanted young master Yun.


    This sea tide, with a strange rhythm, layer by layer to promote the magic cloud.


    "It''s the song of the tide. The magic cloud is in danger!" The Taoist priest of the magic cloud sighed and said, "the song of the tide is already the power of the earthly sky, and can not be resisted by the magic cloud. That little sea demon, in order to enter the holy land, is also desperate. "


    Other imperial realms also issued similar exclamations, because of the different levels of strength, the defense methods of master Moyun were useless.


    The song of tide is not only the power of singing, but also the power of the law of water system.


    Besides, the tide can send the sound directly into the opponent''s mind. This is the intersection of the two laws, and the power of the two laws must be eliminated.


    Sure enough, when the tide touched the magic cloud, the magic cloud was enchanted in the tide.


    At this point, Moyun naturally lost. If he wanted to commit suicide, it was Qiu Jianping''s business.


    The demon in the imperial realm, who was in charge of the examination, snorted and woke up the devil cloud, and at the same time, he announced and preached: "Qiu Jianping is the tenth!"


    At this time, Qiu Jianping, who had finished using the song of the tide, fainted on the ring after hearing the announcement.


    Obviously, the use of means beyond power has also paid a huge price.


    And magic cloud, is shivering all over, looking around, he was actually stuck on the threshold, there is no way to enter.


    Everyone wants to enter the holy land, and he is no exception.


    What''s more, this time, it was the elder of the demon clan who presided over the assessment, and he was very generous to him. However, he didn''t hold the chance in the end. He just felt that he was hopeless.


    Especially to see the first place alba, he is more distressed.


    Once upon a time, he was clamoring for Alba not to enter the holy land.


    However, now he has no way to enter the holy land, and alba is the first.


    "Moyun, if it''s OK, leave first!" The demon said faintly.


    So many people stare at him, even if he wants to be partial to his younger generation, there is no way.


    "Uncle... Assessor, i... I think there must be something wrong with some of them." "I think there must be something wrong with alba. He must have been sent by other abyss demons to join the holy land. Otherwise, why have we never seen such a race? Therefore, in order to avoid damage to the holy land, I think Alba must not be allowed into the holy land. "


    People look at the magic cloud strangely, are you so thick skinned?


    Even the examination of the demons, can not help but stupefied for a moment, he did not think that this younger generation''s cheek is so thick!


    However, this is a reason!


    Thinking of this, the demon said faintly: "what you said, there is a certain truth! It is true that Alba has some unknown origin. Such people can not be put into the holy land. Now we will cancel the quota for Alba to enter the holy land, and the number of ten people will be filled by the 11th magic cloud. "

 Chapter 784

    When they heard that the appraisal demon was actually openly partial to his descendants, all of them immediately looked at him.


    Although they feel disrespectful for the two people of the demon clan, but this is not their own business, so why should they speak?


    In particular, after the cancellation of the quota of alba, Meng Qiuping, the ghost clan''s emissary, was more than happy to see such a situation.


    At this time, everyone is looking at the shadow sect to see what their reaction is.


    Hearing the examination of the demons, the two elders of the shadow sect were stunned.


    They didn''t think that this big one small two days demon clan, incredibly so shameless, in front of everyone to tell lies?


    Isn''t it that the people of the demon clan didn''t enter the Holy Land and wanted to crowd out one person?


    However, so many people do not crowd out, why should we exclude my family?


    After the shock, it was anger.


    "Are you devils too much? What race hasn''t appeared in Beiming? When was the holy land restricted to other races? " The elder of shadow sect thundered.


    "As the emissary of the Holy Land assessment, I have to be responsible for the safety of the Holy Land! Alba''s origin is unknown, which is a threat to the security of our holy land, so we can''t let him in now. We will send someone to find out the origin of Alba. After confirming that Alba has no threat to the holy land, we will authorize Alba to participate in the examination again next time. "


    Don''t think about it this time.


    In fact, as a man who practices in the holy land, the holy land is not afraid of any threat.


    What kind of threat, after entering the holy land, you can''t make waves, because the owner of the holy land is too terrible.


    Since he has decided according to the magic cloud''s words, he naturally has to maintain the decision just made.


    Others don''t know the secret of the holy land, but he knows it very well.


    The master of the holy land never cares who enters the holy land, and never asks about the examination.


    Therefore, even if he decides to kill alba and bring the magic cloud into the holy land, he has nothing to do.


    The problem, of course, is to smooth things out of the holy land.


    As for the affairs outside the holy land, he had no need to worry at all.


    Shadow sect is a sect, even if it exists in shadow territory as holy land, so what?


    Don''t say shadow sect is not a very strong sect. Even if it is a strong sect, the gap between them is too big.


    Moreover, there are still people in the holy land, so don''t worry about it.


    That''s why Moyun chooses Alba instead of others.


    Because other people are behind the race, only alba is a clan, can be able to hold down in strength. More importantly, albacore''s Constitution gave them an excuse.


    Therefore, they immediately excluded alba, obliterating Alba''s credit.


    The elder of shadow sect was more angry and said: "the constitution of Alba is just a mixture of stone people, trolls and ghosts. You are lame in your eyes, but you can''t see it. How can you say that Alba''s origin is unknown? If the LORD had known such a situation, he would not have allowed such a decision. "


    At this time, make amorous also frown, looking at that examination demon, he also has some exasperation.


    It was clear that everything was going according to the plan. When Alba entered the Holy Land and was received by the master of the shadow world, and the news was brought to her, it would be a complete success.


    However, this son of a bitch of the demon clan has vetoed Alba''s quota directly?


    At this time, the examination demon heard the shadow sect elder''s words, he said coldly: "if you don''t agree, wait until you see the Lord! Now, I am the messenger of the examination, and the rules of examination has the final say. I don''t care whether you are convinced or not. If you want to enter the holy land, follow the rules of our holy land. "


    Let amorous hear here, can''t help but say faintly: "the rules of holy land, not you this slave can decide."


    The examination of the demons immediately coldly glared at make amorous, said in a murderous manner: "what slave? What are you, the Terran? This is the internal problem of Beiming. You can''t speak alone. What''s more, you''re not a king''s realm. If you can''t even respect the strong, I''ll crush you immediately. "


    Outsiders think that they are very beautiful in the holy land, but only they know that they are in the holy land, most people are not happy.


    Of course, he is not bad, so he is very dissatisfied with the affectionate words.


    "I''m Alba''s master. I taught alba. Now you know why I speak? If you want to be a slave in the holy land, I don''t care. I don''t care if you devil''s kids want to enter the holy land.


    Besides, you, as an empire, ignore the potential of Alba. I can only say that you are blind. But, you blind fellow, you''ve wiped out my apprenticeship, and I''ll have to trouble you. "The examination demons laughed angrily and said, "it''s another guy I don''t know. Now, as the assessment emissary of the holy land, I''ve rejected the quota of Alba. What about you?"


    "You''d better take back your decision, otherwise, I''ll kill you first and kill your demon''s son. According to the rules of the holy land, when the time for assessment comes, the holy land will be opened naturally. With you and without you, everyone else can enter the holy land. "


    No matter who was in the way, he had to send Alba into the movie world.


    When the master of the film world was disturbed, he would send lingtianyun into the film world.


    If it wasn''t for the six desire God, he wouldn''t have had so many hands and feet.


    Therefore, if the demon does not repent, he will kill him directly.


    As long as the Lord of six desires opens the door and he is not in front of him, then nothing will happen.


    Of course, when the shadow master shows up, he will show up naturally.


    After hearing the words of lingduoqing, he immediately clapped his hands one by one in anger, and then he said, "since you don''t know what''s going on, you''re going to die for me!"


    When Mingyu found out that there was a fight, she had already penetrated into her affectionate body.


    This is the tacit understanding that she has followed for so long that she knows that she will soon use her power.


    Therefore, when the examination demon pressed down, the sentimental figure had already appeared in front of the examination demon. The butcher''s Halberd pierced the head of the examination demon and destroyed the soul of the examination demon.


    "Who in the world doesn''t know?" "I''ll kill the kids of the demon clan again. There are ten people in the challenge arena."


    However, when he was about to go back to kill the devil cloud, a voice crisp to the bone rang up: "who? How did you kill my man? "


    Let amorous hear this voice, his body can not help but stiff.


    And the rice under the stage, is unable to help but cover the forehead, showing a very helpless expression.

 Chapter 785

    As soon as Ling Duoqing killed the demon of the examination, there was a gap in the sky of the assessment square. It was a huge and incomparable demon. Its body looked like a human body. However, its two wings were 100 meters long, which seemed extremely inconsistent. As soon as it appeared, it covered the sky of the assessment square.


    When the demon appeared, the thoughts in people''s hearts came out like the tide.


    All of us are struggling to resist this kind of bottom of the heart idea, dare not indulge.


    Because indulgence can kill people.


    However, when the demon made a sound, many emperors around him groaned and disappeared.


    And many people in those days are still struggling to resist.


    The higher the cultivation, the more able to be in front of the demons in mind, because, this demon is the six desire heavenly demon king, a very profound cultivation of existence.


    Make amorous some stiff turn head, see to six desire day demon king.


    He was very helpless, because according to the assessment of the holy land, the shadow world should not be opened at this time.


    By the time he opened the movie world, he had already left here, and naturally avoided meeting with the six desires.


    However, it is obviously still a lot of time, but, as soon as he kills the examination demon, the six desire heavenly demon king appears immediately.


    This is beyond his expectation!


    "Who are you?" the six desire demon king hummed? Did you kill my man to replace him? What do you want to do if you''re weird and you''re hiding in your body? "


    "It''s me," he said with a bitter smile


    He is very clear that the cultivation of the six desire heaven demon king is just the peak of the great emperor''s realm outside the shadow world.


    However, the most powerful place of the six desire heaven demon king is not cultivation, but that kind of understanding.


    This guy just stands there, a word will let those around the Empire out of control, let her start to move, it will be more terrible.


    In fact, at this time, the sentimental heart wheel is tumbling endlessly.


    Six desire day demon king hears to make amorous words, can''t help but be stupefied, how does this look like an acquaintance?


    But, this kind of feeling has not seen!


    Seeing that the demon king of six desires didn''t recognize it, the momentum of amorous body changed, and suddenly became the appearance of murderous spirit.


    Wang Dun, the demon of six desires, said in surprise, "is it you? You little thief, when... Now you kill my man, you accompany me a man. I think you''re not bad. You''ll be my man in the future


    Endless ideas, from the six desire heaven demon appeared, and many people around, is a variety of ugly exposed.


    Br > the greedy women who are not willing to eat all kinds of food in the city are just like those who are greedy to eat!


    "Shadow, can''t you see that I''m not the same now?"


    The original six desire heaven demon king suddenly changed his look and became extremely holy. He asked, "what do you call me? You called shadow, too? What''s more, you seem to have really become a little different? What''s the matter with you? I used to look like I didn''t recognize you, but now I''m getting close to you. Who do you think you are? "


    In the shadow world, a woman who has been sleeping for a long time can''t help turning over.


    "I changed the direction of the road, and ran counter to the previous life. I originally wanted to slowly understand the six desires, now I see your six desires, I am in trouble!


    Originally, I wanted to see your noumenon directly. I heard that you wanted to be a guard, but I didn''t dare to come. Who knows that I was forced to do it by your idiots, and immediately led out your six desires. Now I''m obsessed with six desires. It''s more difficult to solve the problem. "


    "My six desires" is specially prepared for you! We shared memories, you know my secret, I know your secret, so I know your situation too well.


    I don''t think your life is interesting. I just want to help you and attract you to change with six desires. As long as you see my six desires, you will be entangled immediately, forcing you to give up the past road. However, I don''t know that you''ve changed sex. Now it''s directly ignited. You can eliminate it slowly! "


    They shared the memory, the other party knew his shortcomings, and he could not resist them.


    What''s more, seven emotions and six desires are what he pursues, and he can''t resist it.


    He just hoped that it would not be so fierce, otherwise it would lead to uncontrollable things.


    Now, all this has happened, when the six desire God and he met the moment decided, can not be changed.The six desires God continued to giggle: "originally this time, the shadow world would not open so early, and the gatekeeper would not be the six desires separated body. However, some time ago, I felt your breath, so I sent the six desires separated body to guard the door, and specially told her to pay attention to the abnormal situation.


    I know that you have appeared, and I want to choose a saint to see you, so that you can meet with the six desires separately. However, you have come to the door on your own initiative. It''s just that everything goes to my heart. "


    Lingduoqing hummed: "you suddenly choose a saint to find someone, I guess you may be looking for me, I am too familiar with you! But now I, perhaps not familiar to you, I have changed


    The six desire day demon king shriveled his mouth and said, "what if you have changed? Is it not in my way? Come on, what are you doing in the shadow world this time? If you look so pathetic now, I''ll sympathize with you and help you once more. "


    Making amorous looking back and waving his hand, he called lingtianyun in the past and said to the six desire heavenly demon king, "he is my son, who has learned your WANYING Heart Sutra and is also a member of the shadow clan. Now there''s something wrong with his avatar. He wants to come to you to help solve it. "


    The six desire God looked at lingtianyun, and then looked at lingtianyun. Suddenly, he said angrily, "your son, did you come to me for help? You say, son of you and other women, why should I help? What''s more, you actually passed on my WANYING Heart Sutra to the sons of other women. I didn''t settle accounts with him. How dare you ask me for help? "


    Suddenly, the six desire God''s expression changed, and became that picture again.


    The center of the shadow world, the woman who had been sleeping for thousands of years, turned over and sat up, and flashed angrily to the entrance of the shadow world.

 Chapter 786

    After the demon king of six desires recovered, the shadow world was suddenly opened. A woman covered with clouds and mist stepped on a pair of white jade feet as white as goat grease, and stood in the door of the shadow world angrily, staring at the sentimental.


    This person, of course, is the master of the shadow world - shadow!


    "Since you have shared your memory with me, you should know what I want most. Now, you come to me with the sons of you and other women?" The shadow said angrily.


    When the shadow is angry, the shadow world really seems to be exterminating the world.


    Of course, this kind of extermination scene has nothing to do with the outside world.


    Before making amorous feelings have time to reply, lingtianyun said in a hurry: "Auntie, in fact, I am not born by my father, I am adopted by my father. My father is very kind-hearted. He has adopted seven of our brothers and sisters, none of them are born. He once said that the opportunity of his own birth should be left to your aunt. "


    He now finally understood why his father had a conflict with the master of the film world, and still brought him to the film world.


    It turns out that the master of this film world, like Princess Huang Xi of Phoenix Mountain, is his father''s old lover.


    In this case, he decided to sell his father, otherwise, the aunt would be too terrible.


    In the future, he will still live in the shadow world, and will not please his aunt. I''m afraid he will be a little sad in the future.


    Anyway, this is his father''s love debt, so let them both solve it by themselves, so as not to let him be affected by the pond fish.


    Make amorous glances at the sky cloud, some speechless smile.


    The situation is not what Tianyun imagined. He and the master of the shadow world are not old lovers.


    In the last life, he and shadow met outside the shadow world, and then both sides started.


    Shadow in the shadow world, that is almost invincible. However, outside the shadow world, it can only play the power of the emperor''s peak, which is the greatest strength that can be allowed in the world.


    At that time, his strength was also very terrible, and the shadow war was inseparable.


    Then, the shadow took a great interest in him, and used the secret technique of connecting memory, and their memories were shared.


    He knows everything about the shadow''s past, and the shadow also knows everything about his past.


    Two people who knew each other well, so they stopped.


    Because everyone''s memory is the same, how to fight also can''t produce a result, that is equivalent to fighting with oneself, what''s the meaning?


    So they parted ways again.


    After that, let Duoqing fight until the sky breaks.


    And the shadow, is also back to the shadow world.


    After tens of thousands of years in a hurry, the two sides meet again at the gate of the film world. They are familiar with the past, but also a little strange.


    As for the relationship between them, they are not rivals, friends or old lovers.


    They are a pair of people who once knew each other best!


    Shadow has not changed much. She has lived with heaven and earth, and the shadow world is immortal. She has not known how many years she has lived. Her hope is to be able to leave the shadow world one day and pursue her life freely.


    However, to be sentimental is to have a completely opposite change in the way people behave in different times.


    However, the familiar and strange feeling between the two people is too much like the reunion of old lovers, which makes Tianyun guess the relationship wrong.


    Hearing the words of the sky cloud, the shadow said in dismay: "what do you call me? Aunt? Cut, I''m not his woman! But I didn''t think that you were his adopted child. You are such a good boy! It''s just that there''s something wrong with the cultivation of WANYING Heart Sutra. I''ll help you solve it. It''s a small matter! I created WANYING Heart Sutra, and I know very well that it''s not easy to solve your little problem? "


    "Thank you very much," he said gratefully


    It doesn''t matter if he actually has a small mouth in his heart? Don''t you get angry just now?


    Now you know that I''m not my own, and you''re immediately kind. Everyone knows there''s something wrong with that?


    So he cleverly began to please the shadow.


    The shadow looked at Ling amorous and said, "this is the son you taught! I''m really curious. You really taught them? "


    Making amorous has not yet spoken, so Tianyun immediately snatched and said: "yes, yes, it''s all taught by my father. My father also said, these tens of thousands of years, he most wants is aunt you! If you see your aunt again, he must take your aunt with you


    Make amorous speechless ground a back spoon pats to make the sky cloud''s head, hum a way: "you give me shut up!"


    The shadow was looking at Ling amorous with burning eyes and asked, "is what he said true? Do you really want to take me away?"


    Although he was helpless, he nodded and said, "I know your wish, and I have the ability to help you. If you want, I can take you. To tell you the truth, your memory of countless years has helped me a lot in the future.I used to be heartless, but in this life, I have taken the emotional Road, and even have a few children and a few wives. If you don''t mind, I can still regard you as my woman; if you do, I will help you to separate the shadow world, cut off the restriction of heaven and earth on you, and let you break away from the bondage of shadow world. This is to thank you! "


    The shadow asked with a smile, "are you confessing to me?"


    Make amorous smile way: "you want to think so, also OK!"


    "You have changed a little bit. You are totally different from the person I know. There are even so many women. If you want to marry me, I have to think about it!" "Shadow Jiao hums a way," but in my consideration period, your son is pledge here in me, lest you say not calculate a word, later don''t come to help me. "


    "Then he will give it to you!" he nodded


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have no problem with him." The shadow smiles and beckons, which makes Tianyun fly to the shadow world involuntarily.


    The shadow also did not and make sentimental wordy, with the sky cloud toward the depth of the shadow world.


    Make amorous smile, also did not say what, but saw two people far away.


    At this time, the six desire day demon looked at make amorous and said: "you killed my man, elder sister fell in love with you again, I still have no way to take you!"


    "Although you are all the body of the shadow, but you are already the body and soul, even the life is different. I killed your man, and you may thank me later


    "Thank you... You want to be beautiful!"


    All of a sudden, she looked into the shadow world.


    After a long silence, he said, "little man, it seems that you have guessed it!"


    Make amorous smile, walked down the arena.


    But the six desires God demon king, is slowly retreats into the shadow world, does not take care of those who are selected by the holy land on the challenge arena.


    From then on, the shadow world was closed and the holy land was not there.

 Chapter 787

    The shadow takes lingtianyun into the film world and avoids making amorous feelings. The shadow immediately asks curiously, "boy, your father is really like what you said, saying that he has been thinking about me for tens of thousands of years?"


    Although Tianyun was funny, he said solemnly: "yes, my father really miss you very much! What''s more, since you and my father have already made a relationship, can I call your mother directly in the future


    He knows what the shadow likes to hear, and he flatters the shadow at this time.


    The shadow was so happy that she said with a smile: "what do you want to call it? If your mouth is on you, can I manage it?"


    "Mother!" Make the sky cloud immediately thick cheek to call formally.


    He felt that the one in front of him had a deep relationship with their race.


    Therefore, in addition to making amorous side of the relationship, he is also trying to please the shadow.


    Shadow smile ha ha ground says: "you this kid, I know these words are not your father said, your father what situation I don''t know? It is impossible for him to think of me for tens of thousands of years. At most, he thinks of me only recently. "


    "What I said is true." "By the way, my mother, how can I solve my problem?" he asked


    "Your problem is very complicated for others, and it is very simple for me. However, I am not ready to solve it for you. The WANYING Heart Sutra that your father taught you is all my past skills.


    After getting a lot of memories from your father, I integrated my feelings and created the ten thousand demons Heart Sutra. The ten thousand demons Heart Sutra is much more powerful than the WANYING heart classic. Even if it is to practice the WANYING Heart Sutra to the state of separation of body, soul and life, it is still far from the mind Sutra of ten thousand demons.


    My dear son, I''m really happy that you are so nice to speak. Now, I''ll pass on your magic Heart Sutra...


    at the moment of speaking, she came to the palace in the center of the shadow world and sat on the throne.


    At this moment, she is the supreme existence of the shadow world.


    When the shadow waved her hand, she added a chair beside the throne and motioned for Tianyun to sit down. Then she continued: "many people need to bear the road to enter the practice of Shinto. However, the ten thousand devil Heart Sutra will not!


    Why carry the road? Why follow the rules of others, even between heaven and earth? You have cultivated the mind Sutra of ten thousand demons, and you are your own way and your own rules...


    this place is called shadow world, which is my world. In the shadow world, I have cultivated countless sub bodies, each of which corresponds to a kind of strength. These incarnations are the highest achievement of WANYING Heart Sutra.


    In addition to my shadow avatar, there are many other races, as well as other people that I have created by referring to countless blood lines and avenues that have entered the shadow world for so many years. They have men and women, and choose their own practice of various roads corresponding to the opposite sex to form a community of yin and Yang.


    Every power, when there is a change of yin and Yang, goes to the extreme. This is the road. In other words, there are countless avenues in my shadow world.


    Originally, these roads were prepared by me for my own ten thousand demons Heart Sutra. However, now that your father comes and says he wants to marry me, then I can''t occupy these parts.


    I have to cut off my past to marry your father. It''s just like your mother''s ten thousand demons Heart Sutra is prepared for you. Now, I''ll gather the main road and teach you to practice the Heart Sutra of ten thousand demons. "


    At the same time, all the people in the shadow world embrace each other to the ground in an instant, and all people''s consciousness is wiped out, and all the yin-yang communities merge into chaotic gods and demons.


    However, the shadow of every human being is very strange.


    When the shadow was in the fusion Road, he continued to say to Ling Tianyun: "I have now condensed into more than 2900 avenues. There is still a certain gap between the number of 3000 perfect roads... And your father has destroyed one!


    After your father killed that demon, there is no way to condense the six desires road for you. Your father is really... But with more than 2900 roads, you are already very terrible.


    However, there is still a gap between me and the outside world. There are more than 2000 avenues that are not as powerful as the outside world. Even so, after you have cultivated my mind Sutra of ten thousand demons, you are one of the few opponents in the world. Dear son, come on, let''s start from the nearest blood Road, and let you step out of the first step of ten thousand demons Heart Sutra cultivation


    At the same time, a blood hazy figure appeared in front of lingtianyun.


    Seeing this bloody figure, Tianyun felt that his blood could not be controlled, even his body could not control it.


    Shadow said in a hurry: "good son, do not need to control, directly integrate with the blood Road, and fully understand the power of the blood road. This blood Road, but my blood demon king''s body, and blood demon family demon king fusion, is almost the acme of blood mystery. Blend in, don''t resist, and turn your body into a chaotic demon... "Let Tianyun listen to the guidance, gradually, his body into blood shadow, the blood hazy figure opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the mystery of all kinds of blood is presented in front of Ling Tianyun.


    Make Tianyun quickly start to figure out the mystery of the blood Road, and shadow sitting on the throne, smiling at the sky cloud to understand the blood road.


    At this time, the six desire heavenly demon king came in, glanced at lingtianyun and asked, "do you still need a demon? The demons outside will be very willing to invest in the shadow world. "


    The shadow cast a glance at the six desires of the demon king and said: "since he killed your man, it shows that the six desires road should not appear. Therefore, there is no need for the demon. After you, be a maid for me. Come with me. We''ll get married


    "Six desire day demon king smile way:" get married is nothing, but, I already married a person, he doesn''t mind? "


    Shadow faint smile way: "he won''t mind, of course, if you mind, I will restore you to perfect body now."


    She is the master of the shadow world, the absolute master. It is nothing to restore a perfect body.


    The king of six desires said with a smile, "isn''t that self deception? Forget it. If he hates me, I''ll be your mount. Anyway, this huge wing looks like a mount


    Shadow''s eyebrow picked pick, said: "you like it!"


    This is the horror of her separate body, soul and life. She has become another race and has independent consciousness and blood.


    The demon king of six desires laughed, folded her wings, turned into a human body, sat beside the shadow and asked, "Miss, when can your son complete the cultivation of the ten thousand demons Heart Sutra?"


    Shadow sighs: "I don''t know, look at his talent! We, on the other hand, have to wait a long time to leave the shadow world completely! "


    "It''s worth the wait!" Six desire day demon king laughs a way.

 Chapter 788

    So amorous now feel that there are countless ideas to express in his heart, and he himself is very clear about such ideas.


    But he didn''t control it.


    Among the six desires, the desire to kill was completely controlled by him. And in his life, there are many wives, so he also has a deep understanding of lust. These two ideas, for him, have no problem.


    However, the other four kinds: appetite, desire for expression, desire for enjoyment and desire for greed, which were almost all unprecedented for him.


    In his last life, he never cared about being in the limelight, because wherever he went, he was naturally in the limelight.


    At that time, however, he had no idea.


    As for the desire to enjoy, he is alone, without friends and relatives, almost wandering around. Where has he ever enjoyed it?


    Even if it was the temple of heartlessness, it was set up by his later disciples, which was not a pleasure at all.


    As for greed, he has always adhered to the principle of fair trade.


    Even in his last life, this was his rule. He never greedy for other people''s things.


    He will give equal value for everything. Of course, sometimes his opponent will be killed before he exchanges. However, every time he kills, he only takes what he wants, and nothing else.


    But now all these thoughts came out of his mind.


    However, he had a lot of family members in his life. In addition, he had to continue to restrain himself in front of his family due to the long-term ideas of Tang poetry.


    Now that his family has left, he has completely let go of all kinds of thoughts and suddenly seems to be a different person.


    Seeing the affectionate change, others, even though they had been hailed by Mi Lai, still felt a little suspicious.


    Is this the same person they know?


    However, now that the affectionate order has been given, they will naturally follow.


    Mo Yutang took Tu Shen halberd and met the demon in the imperial realm. And alba, however, was a little chilly in her heart and rushed to master Moyun.


    Alba originally thought that although the amorous ability was a little weird, there was nothing to care about.


    However, when the sentimental said to clean up his time, his heart inexplicably felt fear.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to be killed and generally rushed at the devil cloud childe, and used the ghost secret arts to attack him at the same time. Let all kinds of magic weapons and hands pass through the body and kill him with one move. Of course, the place where Mr. Moyun passes through his body is all void.


    "Master, I''ve already killed him!" said alba, carrying the corpse of master Moyun, to Ling Duoqing respectfully


    "Well done!" Make amorous laugh a way, "kill to throw Bai, a small demon, corpse bring useless... Still have a little use, suck blood method!"


    He took out the Holy Grail of blood from Mingyu and sucked it into the Holy Grail of blood.


    Alba, on the other hand, quietly throws the mummy aside.


    On the other side, Mo Yu hall is a little afraid to take Tu Shen halberd to fight against the emperor of war.


    The big demon didn''t look at the Moyu hall at all. His goal was to make him sentimental. The overwhelming evil Qi, like the magic cloud, rushes towards the sentimental.


    When Mo Yu Tang saw this, he could only pour all his aura into Tu Shen halberd.


    Because he didn''t know how to use Tu Shen halberd, he could only provide aura for Tu Shenji to work.


    After instilling all the aura, the butcher''s Halberd is placed in front of the body. The boundless evil Qi of the great demon immediately seems to have met a wall and can no longer enter.


    Seeing such a situation, Mo Yu hall was a little disillusioned, and immediately used the butcher''s Halberd to behead the demon.


    Along with the devil''s spirit, Tu Shen halberd immediately fell on the demon, and the demon was chopped into pieces all over the sky.


    At this moment, everyone knows that this weapon is powerful.


    A supernatural heaven can kill the emperor. What if they take it?


    When the idea came out, suddenly two or three figures rushed toward the Moyu hall.


    In order to kill the great demon, all the accomplishments of the Moyu hall were used up. It was just the time to rob Tu Shen halberd.


    When Mo Yu hall saw such a situation, he was shocked. He started the cultivation of the incarnation in a hurry and prepared to resist it with the cultivation of the incarnation.


    However, he did not have time to start the avatar, the Dragon chased on the amorous face with a wicked smile and said: "alien transposition!"


    He and Mo Yutang''s position suddenly exchanged, and Tu Shen halberd also came to his hand.


    Tu Shen Ji is in the hands of Ling Duoqing and that of Mo Yu hall is different.


    With a wave of butcher''s halberd, a cold light flashed over, and the three emperors suddenly stopped.


    "Blood sucking method!" Let amorous hum a way.Then, there were three more mummies in the arena.


    Hand pestle butcher halberd, make amorous look around, hey hey smile way: "your eyesight is not bad, know my weapon is a treasure! However, if you want to rob my baby, you have to trade your life for it! Now, it''s time for us to figure it out. Just now, some people were very unconvinced and thought that I had spoiled the Holy Land assessment this time. I have also made it clear to you that the holy land will not recruit any more people because it is absolutely unnecessary. Now, I''m going to ask who of you is not satisfied? "


    Around the numerous imperial realms, looking at the ring on the ring sentimental, silent.


    They are not satisfied, but dare not say.


    Because the four imperial realms were slaughtered in the challenge arena like chickens. Who dares to disobey them?


    The weapon was so powerful that they couldn''t resist it.


    "I''m afraid it''s a very powerful weapon... It''s really terrible. I wish I could have it!" Many people''s hearts, are sliding such ideas.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to act.


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, he said with a smile: "since you don''t speak, I can only ask one by one. Where is the people of this little ghost? Stand up and tell me about it. Do you have any opinions? "


    Meng Qiuping sees that the sentimental suddenly appears around her, subconsciously wants to leave.


    However, although she wanted to leave, she couldn''t move. She could only stand there in fear.


    When they saw that their race''s pride was under control, they had to stand up and say, "we have no other opinions. Please let go of our people."


    However, making amorous but not willing to say: "I can clearly see your hearts, one by one in the roar not to accept, how can there be no opinion? Of course, your opinions are useless. However, since you are giving in, should you give in?


    I''m a good talker. You can either kneel down for me to give in, or give me one of the most unique treasures of your ghost clan. You''d better not wait for me to search, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    The two ghosts were so angry in their hearts that they were simply deceiving.


    However, looking at the smile of the evil devil on the challenge arena, as well as several imperial realms that have become corpses, they quietly pulled out a fist sized black crystal.


    "Oh, it''s a piece of soul crystal. It''s OK." Make amorous a hand to the Soul Crystal took over, let go of Meng Qiuping control.


    Then he went to the second Tianjiao and asked, "whose man is this? Come out!"

 Chapter 790

    I''ve never robbed anyone before. The first time I robbed people in such a tyrannical way, I had a strange feeling in my affectionate heart.


    Of course, with his behavior, that little thought is released, and his cultivation is rapidly improving. It''s just that he''s hidden under Mingyu''s cultivation of Qingming heaven, and no one else can find out except for two.


    Under the pressure of sentimental, the second person also obediently handed in a treasure.


    However, a group of people around were very subdued.


    They are all emperor''s realms, but the highest cultivation in the opposite is Qingming sky. Now they are robbed by people. Everyone is very uncomfortable.


    On the one hand, they don''t want to lose face; on the other hand, they hand over a piece of treasure without any reason. They are heartbroken.


    After the second was robbed, the third one was soon mentioned.


    The third is Wang Minghai, a member of the blood demon clan.


    Make amorous looking at the following said: "blood demon clan out of it, I know you do not accept, also want me and hands. You can try and see if I''m your opponent


    "I really want to have a try!" said the blood demon in the imperial realm


    After saying that, that emperor boundary blood demon turns into a pool of blood sea, at the same time says to make amorous feelings: "blood gushes!"


    They are blood demons. They can be transformed into blood, and they are not afraid of being killed by weapons.


    In addition to refining, how to kill?


    As for refining and chemical industry, he is an emperor''s realm, which requires amorous cultivation.


    What''s more, their racial talent is to control blood. As long as there are blood creatures, there is no way to escape their control.


    When there is no way to control the blood, it will naturally become the target of other people''s killing, which is the reason why the blood demon dares and makes amorous hands.


    As for the blood sucking method used by amorous feelings, it is similar to their talent, and his strength is even higher. What''s to be afraid of?


    However, when he used blood to make amorous, he did feel the blood boiling. However, he felt the boiling blood in the emotional body kept rolling, but there was no other action.


    Only Mingyu, who is attached to her affectionate body, can feel that she has really turned into a pool of blood, a blood energy body more pure than her blood god.


    A blood energy body, how about blood boiling again?


    Let the amorous use Ruyi to change his magic power, directly turn himself into a pool of blood, and then take out the blood Holy Grail, and pour out the blood in the blood Holy Grail.


    With the sentimental action, the blood just inhaled by the blood Holy Grail flows out of the blood Holy Grail, and integrates with the blood sea of the blood demon.


    Gradually, the blood demon felt that something he was afraid of happened.


    He felt that his body was about to be completely integrated into the sea of blood. His body was rapidly becoming less and less. The sea of blood he had turned into was gradually no longer under his control.


    The blood demon was shocked and quickly recovered.


    However, only half of his body was left, and the rest melted into the sea of blood.


    "Thank you for your blood, which makes the Holy Grail of blood stronger! I know that although you are not satisfied, but you are already afraid, so let''s express it immediately


    Without saying a word, the blood demon threw out a piece of dark brown blood clot, turned and ran away.


    The strength of blood demon is also in the body of refined blood. Now let amorous absorb half of his blood. If he doesn''t admit defeat quickly, it will be dangerous.


    As for the dark brown blood clot, it is the treasure of the blood demon clan.


    Let amorous see the black brown blood clot, Wang Minghai let go.


    Then, the dark brown blood clot was put into the blood Holy Grail, which instantly seemed to absorb the blood of countless people, making the bloody smell on the blood Holy Grail become a little fishy.


    So amorous people want to vomit that kind of bloody smell back to the Holy Grail of blood, and then began to blackmail the next person.


    These emperors were quite speechless. They were dissatisfied with Tianjiao''s failure to enter the holy land, and they wanted to settle accounts with sentimental love. Now, their Tianjiao are all pressed on the stage, accepting extortion one by one.


    As for the idea of fighting, we don''t have to think about it.


    The death of several imperial realms in front of us has demonstrated the strange power of amorous feelings.


    But the blood demon''s defeat, is lets them in the heart that only has the fluke also to have no, therefore, when lets the sentimental start to inquire, they also can only accept blackmail.


    Anyway, it''s better to be blackmailed than to be killed.


    A group of watching the bustle of the imperial realm, seeing that the affectionate eyes were getting more and more wrong, as if they began to show interest in them, all the people felt a thump in their hearts and did not dare to continue to watch the excitement, so they turned around and ran away with their people.


    And what is left in place is the shadow sect people, and those who are still waiting to be blackmailed.Gradually, only the sea demon Qiu Jianping was left in the challenge arena.


    "Little sea demon, you are good at singing, so stay with me and sing me some songs!" Make amorous looking at autumn Jianping said.


    Qiu Jianping''s heart is very tight. She doesn''t like her, does she?


    They are sea monsters. The lower body is fish, but the upper part is human body. This strange feeling brings a kind of strange beauty.


    Like a goblin, this unique charm is also the object of many people''s pursuit. So, hear make amorous want to leave her down to sing, Qiu Jianping immediately in the heart flustered.


    This time, the emperor''s sea demon did not wait for his affectionate extortion, but quickly took the initiative to say, "we hand over our treasures. This is the" crying tears "of our sea demon family, and the double treasure of melody and water system. With the tears of mourning, we can get back the pride of our sea demon clan. "


    "I''m short of a girl who plays the piano and sings. If you don''t let her come, I''ll let you come," she said


    The sea demon empire was so bent that she didn''t know what to do. Of course, she didn''t want to.


    Making amorous didn''t take care of her, but continued to say to Qiu Jianping: "I''ve seen your fight just now. You can be a musical girl for me. It''s just OK. However, there are too few temperament rules and too few songs that you control...


    in order to make you a qualified temperament girl, come here and I will pass you the method of "soul echo" and then pass you "Dujie Shenqu", and you will be barely qualified. Oh, just now you tried your best to enter the Holy Land and hurt your origin. Now I will make up for your origin. "


    He can''t help but catch Qiu Jianping and slap it on her. All kinds of life essence and soul origin are restored.


    However, Qiu Jianping and the sea demon in the emperor''s territory are staring at her, making her amorous and speechless.


    The method of soul echo is the supreme magic method of their sea demon family. With the soul echo method, their sea demon songs will not need to be through the media, directly resounding in the enemy''s soul. That kind of power is much more powerful than their current means.


    However, the Divine Comedy of crossing robbery is the most powerful attack method of their sea demon clan. It can make the heaven and earth resonate with the music Avenue and reduce the thunder robbery.


    These two magic methods, which are the treasure of their sea demon family, were lost hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    But now it''s in the hands of the people in front of you?


    Qiu Jianping, trembling, bowed down in front of her affectionate body and said respectfully, "I will be the young master''s temperament girl, and I will let you send me!"

 Chapter 791

    Can take back the sea demon family''s treasure, no sea demon clan is not willing to yield.


    Even the sea demon in the imperial realm also looked at Ling affectionately and said, "my Lord, or I will be a musical girl for you. Please allow the echo of soul and the Divine Song of plunder to spread to our whole sea demon clan!"


    Let amorous glance at the sea demon in the imperial realm, shrunk his mouth and said, "you are too old. You lose face by my side. My accomplishments are higher than others. I have to guard against you, please! As for whether the soul echo and the song of crossing robbery can be spread to the whole sea demon clan, it depends on the performance of this small sea demon. "


    The emperor''s sea demon immediately sent the voice to Qiu Jianping, naturally to make Qiu Jianping perform well.


    Qiu Jianping is also a force to say: "what do you need me to do, I must do something."


    Making amorous glances at Qiu Jianping and says, "you don''t have to think about those empty headed and brainless people. In fact, that''s what happened to you sea demon clan, not to mention coming to * me. Just be a good melody girl and sing to me every day


    Qiu Jianping said on her face a little feverishly, "what do you mean, do you need me to sing to you now?"


    Because of their peculiar race, they also know that other races covet them.


    If they want to perform well, they will know how to do it.


    She has made plans, but who knows she will be wrong.


    "Sing me one of your best songs." Lingduoqing said to Qiu Jianping. Then, he turned back to the shadow sect and said, "Alba will study with me for a period of time. When he has finished learning, he will come back naturally. If you want to find him, go to the sky and wait for him. Well, I won''t talk to you any more. We''re ready to go. "


    He couldn''t help but wave, and Alba flew to longban and stood in front of him.


    Then, lingamorous said to elor, "guide the way, go to your goblin forest! Of course, if you encounter a territory with a Tuzhi Avenue on the road, you will go to the territory of Tu Dao road before. "


    When yiluo''er heard the order, she immediately said to longchen, "fly towards the northeast!"


    The Dragon Chen immediately vacated and disappeared in the holy city in a blink of an eye.


    He now has the form of Canglong. If he uses the form of Canglong to control the magic power of Canglong, the speed is naturally faster.


    Now, in case he''s crazy, he doesn''t dare to fly.


    Xue Yifeng is also quietly controlling the Dragon drive, lest the vigorous wind of the Dragon Chen''s flight overturn the dragon.


    She followed for a long time and felt the change. Now she dare not speak.


    As for others, they dare not speak, especially Mo Yutang and elor, who also know the true identity of being amorous. They all feel a little guilty.


    Of course, in addition to her weakness, elor was very happy.


    So the sentimental to go to their goblin forest, they goblin forest will usher in great power and change.


    At that time, those who bully the goblins will pay a huge price.


    When she thought of it, her heart was more happy.


    The only one who makes a sound is the sea demon Qiu Jianping.


    Let amorous let her sing the songs of the tide, then she had to sing the song of the tide. Then, the waves brought by the tide song touched the amorous body and sent the sea demon''s song to the amorous ears.


    The sea demon''s song has a strong charm.


    However, when it comes to lingduoqing, there is a wonderful song left.


    However, Qiu Jianping used the tide song by leaps and bounds. Because she sang the sea demon song, her soul was getting weaker and weaker.


    Even so, in order to get back their sea demon family''s treasure, she is still struggling to sing.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" "Where is the beauty of your voice? It has become" the wail of the sea demon. ". I have extra fish soup here, come to eat, improve your strength! You sea demon is also a fish. Is it OK to drink some fish soup


    Qiu Jianping said weakly, "we sea monsters are vegetarian, but since it''s the order of the young master, I''ll eat everything!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "still know good or bad, that gives you a small bowl, slowly drink!"


    This is the fish soup made by the magic medicine in front of him. If he hadn''t seen the sea demon begin to cry bitterly, and let him have no way to enjoy the beauty of the sound, he would not have given such fish soup to the sea demon to drink.


    Qiu Jianping also doesn''t know the weight. In addition, they still have to be vegetarian. Now she drinks fish soup. She holds her nose and pours it down.


    is the result of the immense essence of life, so that her legs quickly reverted to the tail of the sea monster. It is more like a shower just like a shower.


    "Childe..." Qiu Jianping said with some shock.


    As long as they leave the water, they will show human shape. Although this has brought convenience to them, this form can not last long, and their strength has been reduced. We must reach the earthly sky and cover our body with the sky, just like the sea water, so that we can exert our full strength.That is to say, the bowl of fish soup just now pushed her cultivation into the earthly sky, and made her heaven come out naturally, showing a strange shape.


    The beads of water on her body are the form of her mortal heaven. Every water drop is condensed by countless water elements.


    Make amorous light ground says: "for the living creature of the water, pour is to avoid you some time of Kung Fu! Now, I''ll teach you a song of the wind. After you have a good understanding, sing it to me. "


    He put all kinds of mysteries of the song of wind into Qiu Jianping''s knowledge of the sea. Qiu Jianping immediately fell down and said, "thank you very much."


    Later, Qiu Jianping immediately went to understand the song of the wind.


    After the Dragon banishment, the amorous and other people, under the guidance of elor, make rapid progress towards the goblin forest.


    However, this group of people is too publicity, but along the way, but caused a lot of things.


    The dragon and Phoenix pull the chariot, and they are still a group of people with the highest realm and only the Qingming sky. They fly over the sky of various domains in such a fussy way. When those emperors see such a situation, they still have to go up and find trouble?


    Dragon and Phoenix do not say, catch to breed, or to be used as a mount all have face, even catch to eat, that is the world''s best.


    On the other hand, there are more goblin maidens and sea demon maidens, which are even more itchy for many people.


    In the end, all those who come to trouble are part of the Holy Grail of blood.


    Of course, those who are of a special race are forced to plunder a lot of wealth.


    A group of people, under such circumstances, flew all the way to the goblin forest.

 Chapter 792

    Let the amorous people fly towards the goblin forest, but, on the way, they changed their way.


    "Young master, I remember that there is a territory nearby, which should meet your requirements." Qiu Jianping said to Ling affectionately, "this territory is called Yaoshan territory. Yaoshan territory should have the earth system road you said.


    However, Yao mountain territory is occupied by a strange race, which is called the earth elves. They are all living in the earth, usually do not like to contact outsiders, also do not like outsiders to step into their territory. If you enter Yaoshan territory, they will be regarded as enemies by their earth elves. "


    After understanding the characteristics of the earth elves, he immediately ordered to advance towards Yao mountain territory.


    He is in urgent need of the earth series road. No matter what kind of soil system road it is, as long as it is soil series Road, he urgently needs it.


    Because his cultivation has been promoted to eight levels of the emperor''s way, which not only completely restored the loss of Shenfu sect, but also broke through the first level. What''s more, with the release of those ideas along the way, his accomplishments grew very quickly.


    Although it''s just over half of the distance from the emperor''s road, he will soon reach the peak of the emperor''s road if he increases at his present speed.


    After entering the peak of the emperor''s road, the consideration is to build a domain to break through the earthly sky.


    However, the premise of building a realm is that he must complete the cultivation of the five elements.


    Now that he has completed the water element body and the fire element body, he has seen that the material for the practice of the Jin Yuan body has also been obtained. As for the Mu yuan body, the direction they are heading for is the goblin forest, which does not lack the wood road.


    However, the soil element is in short supply.


    In the whole world, there are quite a few clans of tuxi Avenue, but they are far away from them at present.


    The best way is to go to the goblin forest on the way to find a suitable earth road.


    What''s more, their location is in the northern underworld region.


    Although the earth vein of Beiming is a water system one, the earth road in Beiming is the most suitable one for him to use now.


    At that time, it will reduce the time for him to integrate the five elements.


    Now that I heard about Yao Shan''s territory, she immediately rushed to Yaoshan.


    Some of the earth roads lay emphasis on massiness and some on nourishment. According to Qiu Jianping''s description, Tuzhi Avenue in Yaoshan should focus on tolerance. And this is what he needs now.


    Of course, whether it is the earth road that focuses on tolerance as he thinks, he must go to Yaoshan territory.


    With the rapid development of longchen, it took only two years for them to arrive at Yaoshan.


    The whole territory of Yaoshan is full of yellow rocks and sand. There is no other law, not to mention other plants, not even a living creature.


    Only endless soil and sand.


    To see such a situation, he looked very happy.


    As he guessed, this is the earth road that focuses on tolerance.


    Otherwise, so many earth elves would not live so happily in Yaoshan territory.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Mo Yu Tang asked cautiously.


    Make amorous smile and say: "of course, it''s to absorb a little of their earth system road... Hey, can you earth elves come out and speak for yourself? It is so impolite that no one comes out to meet the guests from afar. "


    The mud on the ground creeps quickly, and soon a kilometer high earth giant appears in front of everyone.


    The kilometer high earth giant actually opened his mouth and said, "we earth elves don''t welcome you. You leave quickly. Otherwise, we''re going to drive people out. "


    "I don''t care if you welcome us or not, but I need to take a little bit of the power of the earth road from you." You''d better agree, or I''ll do it myself


    "Roar -"


    a series of loud noises, standing in front of the public more than a dozen kilometer high earth giants, all the giants were shouting: "leave immediately, or we will be impolite."


    All the giants clenched their fists, as if to make amorous, as long as dare to refuse, these giants will hand.


    "Since you want to be polite, please don''t blame me for being rude."


    He easily disintegrated the earth system rules of the earth elves in front of him, and saw the earth giants more than ten kilometers high flowing to the ground like water.


    However, the affectionate action seems to have angered the Earth Spirit.


    Only to see the earth shaking, a granite general stone man, slowly climbed out of the ground.


    After climbing for half a day, the stone man was two or three thousand meters high, but he still only saw his waist. Then, this several thousand meters long arm, as well as that square circle several hundred meters wide palm, toward makes the amorous person and so on to take a picture.


    The power of hundreds of millions of catties, like the top of a sacred mountain, has not yet been photographed on the people, which makes people suffocate."Don''t play with these virtual head and brain things, the law of anti gravity! Get out of here, or I''ll start killing people. "


    Under the law of anti gravity, the giant''s hand looked huge, but it was like a piece of paper, without any prestige at all.


    Seeing this, the giant''s palm turned into quicksand and was blown away by the wind in the case of anti gravity.


    Then, a "yellow mud monkey" appeared on the giant''s shoulder, with red eyes and a long tail, staring at him and humming, "I''m out, what do you want to do?"


    makes a lot of laughs and says, "I''m going to practice in the most concentrated place of your earth."


    "No way!" "You foreigners want to steal our things, and you are not allowed to enter the territory of Yaoshan," said the Earth Spirit, who is only a supernatural cultivation


    "You can''t do it," he said! For the sake of you are earth elves, I don''t want to kill, otherwise, you will lose a lot


    "Can you kill us?" That Earth Spirit is unconvinced ground sneer way, "you even can''t find where we are, still want to kill us."


    The Earth Spirit said, disappeared in the giant''s body, in a moment within a hundred miles, repeatedly appeared seven or eight times. Every time the position is different, the distance is very far.


    "Lao Mo, give me the butcher''s Halberd!" Let amorous hum a way.


    Mo Yu hall handed Tu Shen halberd in a hurry, and asked amorous feelings to take Tu Shen halberd. He said heavily: "in my name, the local road is invalid."


    He once again launched the ruling field and denied the soil system road.


    Of course, to veto the power of the earth road, the consumption is also very terrible. The price is that Mingyu''s accomplishments are reduced by one level to the level of Saint tomorrow.

 Chapter 793

    When she saw the action of the Earth Spirit, she immediately used the Tu Shen halberd to launch the ruling field and veto the earth road.


    These earth elves, born close to the earth road, are just like living in the earth road.


    Then, by using the power of the earth system road, these guys can come and go freely in the earth, and even can use the power of the earth series law to exert great power.


    In the face of such a situation, sentimentality can only decide whether to destroy the earth system road.


    When the earth road is useless, there will be no earth road to use.


    Make amorous with Tu Shen halberd, down to the ground, dig down toward the ground, the suffocating "yellow mud monkey" to dig out.


    "How about it? Is it easy for me to kill you? " "Without the power of the earth road, I will suffocate you in the earth without any hands. I would not have been so polite to you today, if you were not so pure, without any other cause and effect, and no killing. "


    The earth spirit did not speak any more, but looked at it with horror and affection.


    Just a moment ago, he could not use the power of the earth series Road, even now.


    Then, he did not run away, even the strength did not know how to use.


    He was at a loss because they had no strength to live on.


    It''s as if someone suddenly ruled one day that no one could walk with his feet. Besides being at a loss, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, several earth elves came to make the sentimental hundred Zhangs away, looked at him solemnly and asked, "what do you really want to do?"


    A hundred feet away, they can use the earth road. If you enter the hundred Zhang range, the earth series Avenue will be invalid.


    This kind of terrifying power made all the imperial realms of the earth elves feel a little scared, because even the great emperor''s territory could not mobilize the earth system road within a hundred feet.


    "I have made it very clear that I will go to your Yao mountain and borrow your earth system road to practice. Don''t worry, I don''t use many earth roads in my cultivation. You can only use one thousandth of your earth Avenue at most. It takes only a few hundred years, or at most a thousand years, to recover. You''d better agree to my request, otherwise... "


    although you don''t say how the result will be, the threat is self-evident.


    One of the earth elves murmured, "why should we use our earth avenue for you? This strange area of yours is only a hundred feet in size..."


    it made the amorous look cold and said, "so you want to try to see if I can kill you?"


    All of them were on guard.


    In their view, although the strength of the man in front of him was so strange that he could only cover a hundred square meters. If this person really wants to do something, they are not vegetarians.


    But, let amorous feelings see these Earth Spirit''s action, immediately in the heart of an angry.


    He is now in a special stage. He is unreasonable. In his opinion, he is very polite in front of him. If these earth spirits still want to resist, he is not polite.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do you good!" "Let amorous cold said," anyway, I destroyed a lot of races, not bad for your earth elves. "


    He took out the Holy Grail of blood. As soon as the Holy Grail of blood was dumped, a sea of blood appeared in Yaoshan territory.


    He really can''t use this ruling field many times.


    Because this is to veto the earth road, and Yao mountain territory of the earth road is so powerful, can he vote down several times?


    But can''t we kill without ruling the field?


    He used the ruling field to frighten the earth elves. Since he can''t, kill these guys!


    A sea of blood appeared in the territory of Yaoshan. At the same time, he took out the branches of the Shenbing tree and said coldly, "I''ll take away your soil road and see where you''re going."


    He put the branches on the ground, and suddenly the strength of numerous soil series roads was forcibly pulled away by the branches.


    Those earth elves look so sentimental that they all kneel down to the ground.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Let amorous cold hum a way.


    But what he saw was not the fear of the earth elves, but the excitement.


    What''s the situation?


    Do you want to die so much?


    So amorous are a bit at a loss, because the earth elves in front of us are really happy, not afraid of him.


    At this time, a very old earth spirit, kneeling and climbing into the judgment field, holding an object in his hand, walked towards the sentimental Ling with three bows and nine knocks.


    This moment, not only make amorous stupefied, others are stunned.


    What''s the situation with the earth elf? Old fool?After a long time, the Earth Spirit climbed up to make amorous, and we finally saw what the Earth Spirit was holding.


    It turned out to be a stone slab. There was a painting on the stone slab, which actually made amorous look like it is now.


    Holding the Holy Grail of blood, holding a green branch, looking at the front indifferently.


    "Lord God, you are here at last. Please show us a clear way for the earth elves. Our earth elves are about to perish." The old Earth Spirit said sadly.


    Those earth spirits all knelt down on the ground and said sadly, "Lord God, help us, we are about to exterminate our nation!"


    To his surprise, isn''t he just trying to exterminate the clan?


    "If you let me take the land Avenue, I will not destroy you." Let amorous hum a way.


    The old Earth Spirit said in a hurry, "we don''t know it''s the God''s emissary. It''s very offensive just now. Everything we have belongs to you. If you want to use the earth road, just go and take it.


    However, please God''s envoy to save us. We, the earth elves, have no way to reproduce. At present, there are only more than 300 members of our ethnic group, and the youngest of them is more than 1000 years old. If we can''t find a chance to reproduce, at most 10000 years, our earth Elves will be exterminated. Lord God, please be kind and help us


    "I''m not your God''s emissary!" he hummed


    "No way!" The Earth Spirit shook his head firmly and said, "we have long been enlightened by our ancestors. As long as someone appears in Yaoshan territory in this way, it is the God emissary sent by heaven that can save our people. Therefore, you must be able to save us. "

 Chapter 794

    Make amorous some helpless to look at the group of earth spirits in front of, for a time some hesitant.


    If the earth elf revolts, he will kill.


    But now, instead of resisting, the earth Elves were in a state of warm welcome and even great respect. He could not start.


    Moreover, he could sense that the land elves did not lie, because lying could not hide him.


    It''s just that he''s confused. What''s the matter with this sudden God?


    After pondering for a while, he said, "take me to the place with the strongest flavor of your road. I want to practice!"


    No matter what the God envoy is, let''s go and practice tuyuanti first.


    A group of earth spirits said in a hurry: "the LORD God, go to our temple, where the atmosphere of the road is the strongest."


    "Then go to your temple!" Let amorous command way.


    A group of earth elves immediately led the way, and they rushed to the position of the temple.


    What''s more, it doesn''t need people''s efforts. When we stand on the ground, the ground is speeding.


    In a moment, people came to the center of Yaoshan territory.


    A simple hall, standing on a golden hill, looks very solemn.


    "Lord God, this is our holy land Yaoshan, above which is our temple." The first earth elf said.


    "Oh He nodded with satisfaction and looked at the earth elf and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The Earth Spirit immediately said respectfully, "report to the Lord, my name is xuanyuantu! All of us are Xuanyuan, who live in Yaoshan territory all the time. We earth elves have existed for millions of years, and in order to ensure the purity of our earth elves, we never intermarry with other foreigners.


    We hardly go to other territories, and hardly allow other people to enter our territory. Of course, you are the exception. You are the Savior of our whole family. "


    "I have never known your ancestors of earth spirits, so I would like to ask, why do you say I am your God?"


    From a certain point of view, he can be the envoy of Phoenix Mountain, or even some other forces.


    However, he was sure that he had never met the Earth Spirit, and there was no information about the Earth Spirit even in the memory from the shadow.


    How can such a race, which is almost closed to extinction, become their God?


    It''s not about that guy up there again... Come on?


    Xuanyuantu shook his head and said, "our ancestors of the Earth Spirit clan foreshadowed the arrival of the God emissary a long time ago. In fact, we all want to go out and look for the God envoy these years. However, according to the clues given by our ancestors, the God emissary will appear in the territory of Yaoshan, so we did not look for it. Now, as expected, it''s your coming. "


    "What?" "Did your ancestors foretell?" he asked


    Did anyone know that he would come to Yaoshan territory many years ago?


    Xuanyuantu nodded: "our ancestors left messages in the temple, adults can follow us into the temple... But the temple is the most sacred place of our Earth Spirit family. Besides our Earth Spirit family, only adults can enter. As for the Lord, your men will have to wait outside. "


    "No problem, but you have to make sure that my people will not have other problems, or you will be the end of the Earth Spirit."


    Xuanyuantu said in a hurry: "don''t worry, my Lord. Your people are our friends. We will treat them as guests except that they are not allowed to enter the temple. And it''s around our temple, in the center of the whole territory, and no other race can come in. "


    He ordered others to rest on the spot. As for himself, he followed xuanyuantu into the temple.


    The others looked at each other, and they didn''t worry.


    In fact, if things go wrong, they can''t do anything.


    On the other side, let amorous follow Xuanyuan diagram into the temple, only to find that it is like entering another big cave.


    The difference with the big cave is that the rules in this temple are much more perfect than those in the big cave, almost reaching the level of small world.


    On the top of the temple, it was like another starry sky.


    And in a mural of the temple, the sentimental image is imprinted on it.


    What''s more, it can be seen that the mural is not just carved, as if hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    In other words, hundreds of thousands of years ago, someone foreshadowed the arrival of love.


    "My Lord, this is the mural that our ancestors foreshadowed, and warned our descendants that if we want to be rescued, we must find you." Xuanyuantu said, "in addition, our ancestors also foreshadowed many things about the territory of Yaoshan, almost all of which were realized. Therefore, we have been waiting for your arrivalOn the walls of the temple, there is more than a mural.


    However, these murals all describe what happened in Yaoshan territory.


    After much thought, he asked, "which of your ancestors foreshadows these murals? Or is it that your murals were foreshadowed by many of your ancestors? "


    Xuanyuantu shook his head and said, "it was predicted by one of our ancestors, but that ancestor has died! Our ancestor also left the ancestral precepts. If you meet the God emissary, you can take him to see the remains of our ancestor. Our ancestor gave his life to the future of the earth elves, so his remains were placed in the temple. If you want to see it, I can take it with you now. "


    Make amorous nod head way: "take me to see!"


    He''s really weird. Who on earth knew he was coming hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    What he wants to know more is what power this guy controls.


    Later, he followed xuanyuantu and came to a high platform.


    On the high platform, a thin Earth Spirit was looking up at the starry sky without moving.


    "My Lord, this is the forefather of our prophecy, who died after leaving those murals." Xuanyuantu bowed and said, "we earth elves have encountered some dangers these years, but we have all turned the corner according to the prophecy left by our ancestors. Our ancestors in our earth elves are our respected prophets. "


    After gazing at the Earth Spirit for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said excitedly, "I have a way to save you earth elves, but I will practice with your earth system road. At the same time, the remains of your ancestors must be handed over to me."

 Chapter 795

    After observing the Earth Spirit "the prophet" for a long time, he finally understood why this guy knew he would come.


    This is a practitioner of the road of time. He can see something through the long river of time.


    Milai''s four seasons magic formula is actually another kind of practice of time road. However, milai stands outside of time to control time. Of course, MI Lai''s four seasons magic formula is not only the power of the road of time, but also involves a wider range of things.


    And the Earth Spirit, he is standing in time, to control time.


    Because he is standing in time, when he moves forward with time, he can see what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, he left a mural on the wall to alert his descendants.


    It is because of this that the amorous wants the remains of the Earth Spirit.


    Because the Earth Spirit died, but his bones had gone through so long a river, leaving a lot of traces of the road of time.


    Through these traces, perhaps we can restore the profound meaning of the road of time.


    This pair of remains, in the eyes of those who are sentimental, are the most precious.


    For this remains, he doesn''t mind helping the earth elves, let these guys continue the race.


    In fact, what makes amorous do not know is that there was a land spirit who mastered the road of time, and could not help but take a look at the future of the Earth Spirit.


    After a while, he found out that he had suffered a great disaster.


    In order to avoid the disaster, he began to trace the future of the Earth Spirit.


    However, the future is uncertain. Every change may lead to another future for the earth elves.


    Although he was standing in the river of time, there were many tributaries in the river of time, and he was not sure which branch was right.


    However, when he traced back to the long river of time, he found a despairing thing - the population of earth elves is getting smaller and smaller!


    According to his conjecture, in a few hundred thousand years, their earth Elves will perish.


    When he discovered this alarming fact, he began to trace the future of the earth elves along with the results.


    However, no matter what he chose, the future of the Earth Spirit was doomed, which almost made him despair.


    What makes him despair is that in the future history, he saw the figure of sentimental.


    Of course, what he saw in history was that he killed the last few hundred people of the Earth Spirit, and the Earth Spirit disappeared completely in history.


    When he saw the result, the Earth Spirit was in despair.


    Then, at the node where amorous feelings reached Yaoshan territory, he chose countless possibilities, and finally saw a little hope after the whole Earth Spirit gave in.


    However, it is not enough to see the hope. How can the Earth Spirit survive?


    Just as he wanted to continue to explore the future of the earth elves, his life had come to an end.


    He wants to see the future of the Earth Spirit. He has crossed hundreds of thousands of years in the long river of time, and has also crossed so many tributaries... Even if he is a person who practices the road of time, he can not resist the long consumption of life.


    After leaving the last mural, he died on the high platform, which is what the amorous people now see.


    Of course, the evolution of history is similar to what he saw.


    The Earth Spirit is less and less, so the sentimental also came.


    Hearing the remains of a passionate ancestor, xuanyuantu is silent.


    This is the greatest prophet of their earth elves, which guides the way forward for the earth elves and is the object of their remembrance.


    However, the ancestor also indicated that the amorous was their God emissary, and that he could save their land elves.


    Now that the gods ask for the remains of their ancestors, how should they choose?


    "Since I have seen the remains, whether you agree or not, I will take them away," he said! Of course, if I owe you so much kindness, I will continue the vitality of your Earth Spirit, even if you don''t agree. "


    If it''s just the earth road, if these earth elves don''t want to, he''ll forget it.


    However, it is a trace of the road of time, and he must now.


    Even if he had no greedy desire at the bottom of his heart, he would have taken such remains in his hands. But at that time, I''m afraid it will give the earth elves a fair price.


    Of course, now that he continues to live for the earth elves, it is also the price that the earth elves have to accept.


    The earth elves are dead. Do you need to remember your ancestors in the future?


    Xuanyuantu was silent for a long time before he said, "Lord God, don''t you need our earth system cultivation? Why don''t you go and practice with the earth system road first, and then decide on the remains of our ancestors after the whole family has discussed it? ""No problem, but when I practice, you''d better not disturb me. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    "Naturally, we won''t disturb the envoy. We''ve been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, and it''s just the same time now." Xuanyuantu replied, "now I''ll lead the Lord to the center of the earth system road first, and wait until the LORD God''s cultivation is finished."


    Led by xuanyuantu, Ling Duoqing comes to the center of Tuzhi Avenue and asks Mingyu to warn him with Tu Shen halberd. After that, he begins to absorb Tu Dao and cultivate tuyuan style.


    The Xuanyuan map, on the other hand, is to look for other clansmen and convey the sentimental meaning.


    After a long discussion, they finally reached a consensus and went to entertain longchen and moyutang.


    "All of you are friends of the God emissary. You are also the only friends of our earth elves who have set foot on Yaoshan mountain for so many years. You are destined to be with us. We, the earth elves, have encountered many ethnic invasions, but they have been defeated by us.


    Those invading people left many treasures in the territory of Yaoshan. Since you are friends of the envoys, we can give these treasures to you, and ask you to say something nice for us, so that the LORD God can save our earth elves. " Xuanyuantu smiles.


    Hearing this, longchen said in a hurry: "what treasures are they?"


    Xuanyuantu said with a smile: "in any case, they are all the treasures you like. They are of little use to our earth elves. You can still choose them at will."


    With that, he presented them all.


    Over the years, who knows how many people died in Yaoshan?


    As a result, countless treasures were placed in front of longchen and others, making them excited.

 Chapter 796

    After so many years of accumulation, the earth elves are now selected by longchen and others. All of them are very rich in harvest and happy.


    At this moment, they thought the earth Elves were the best race in the world.


    Of course, the earth elves are also very good to Mo Yu hall and others for the sake of being sentimental.


    As long as Yaoshan territory exists, they can get it for longchen and others.


    Unfortunately, the earth elves did not leave Yaoshan territory. Therefore, the earth elves could not bring out anything except those foreign things. The rest is the specialty of tuxi Avenue.


    After receiving the heavy ceremony, they are also waiting for the completion of amorous cultivation.


    After waiting for more than five years, the people came out of the temple.


    "Master!" Alba hastened to see him.


    Now he found that the master liked to be seen, so he was more obedient and often visited.


    "Young master!" Mo Yu hall and others also came forward to greet.


    He waved his hand affectionately, but looked at xuanyuantu and asked, "I have taken the remains of your ancestors. Now, call all your people and I''ll show you what''s going on with you. "


    Since he must want the remains, he would not bother to discuss with the earth elves.


    Of course, in exchange, he will solve the problems of the earth elves.


    Xuanyuantu nodded his head and said, "I''ll call the other clansmen immediately and ask the Lord to help us."


    They had discussed with the earth elves for a long time. For the sake of the continuation of the race, they could only agree to the request of the sentimental. Now that lingduoqing has taken away his remains and promised to help them continue their ethnic blood, he naturally doesn''t have to say much.


    More than 300 earth elves gathered in front of the temple. The worst cultivation was chaochentian, and the highest cultivation was naturally the summit of the great emperor.


    Moreover, among the more than 300 people, one third of them were above the imperial realm.


    In terms of life span, the earth elves are afraid to have only two or three children in 10000 years. It''s strange that the fertility rate is not exterminated.


    Looking at the more than 300 earth elves, I can feel the strong and incomparable soil elements rather than vitality in these earth spirits, almost all of which are about to be elemental.


    "You guys..."


    this is the well-being of the earth elves. Because they are very close to the earth system road, they naturally absorb a lot of soil elements.


    If these guys die, their bodies can be used as weapons directly.


    How can there be vitality and reproduction in such a person''s body?


    Of course, this is only the case for sentimental preliminary judgment.


    "Take a little of your blood one by one, and I''ll analyze your blood." Let amorous command way.


    Several young people immediately took out their blood vessels, while several old emperor States said with a bitter smile: "Lord God, we have no blood! It''s all soil elements flowing through the blood vessels. "


    Let amorous shake his head, can only that part of the people with blood began to study.


    After a long time, he looked at the group oddly and said in a speechless way: "you guys have a very confused lineage. You can tell me whether she is your mother or your sister..."


    in short, these earth elves are exclusive and have to reproduce, and then they can only reproduce by close relatives.


    As a result, things are getting worse.


    "Lord God, this is for the purity of our blood. What''s the problem?" Asked many of the earth elves.


    They don''t think it''s wrong. For thousands of years, they didn''t touch the outside world, so they didn''t know what it meant.


    "Naturally, the problem is very big... Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you what the problem is. Now I ask you, is it important for you to reproduce or to preserve your blood? "


    "Of course, it''s best to maintain the purity of our blood while continuing the race." Almost all the earth elves said with one voice.


    "You want to be beautiful! If you still want to maintain the purity of your earth elves, I have a way to make you have more children, but having more children can''t solve your problems. If you continue to be exclusive, I estimate that within 100000 years, the earth Elves will be extinct.


    Consider for yourself, if you want to continue the race, then accept the blood of other races from other countries, so that you earth elves can survive. In the end, it is better to choose how many children to have or to continue


    This choice is not difficult to decide.


    What is the need to preserve the purity of race?


    Therefore, the earth elves looked at each other, and finally reluctantly said to Ling: "Lord God, please let our race continue!"


    Looking at this group of earth elves, the sentimental is helpless to shake his head, take out the branches of the Shenbing tree, and pick three leaves from the branches.There were not many leaves on that branch. Originally, a few leaves were used. Now, three more leaves were removed. On the bare branch, there were only five or six leaves.


    Let amorous glance at those earth spirits, said: "choose the youngest five men and five women for me to come out!"


    He not only took down three leaves, but also reluctantly pinched half a leaf from the water plant on the five line wheel.


    Originally, there were only two or three leaves in that plant. Now he pinched half of the leaves away, which made the weed even more pitiful.


    Fortunately, aquatic plants have no consciousness and do not know how to defend themselves.


    When the leaves are ready, the sentimental will take out the Holy Grail of blood and pour out the sea of blood in the Holy Grail of blood.


    After refining for more than three months, several barrels of serum without other blood force were extracted from the huge sea of blood. Then, the leaves were thrown into the serum, and Xue Yifeng began to refine them with Phoenix Fire.


    "My Lord, you have chosen the one you want!" Xuanyuan diagram said.


    Although it is the youngest, the youngest one is more than 1000 years old and is a man.


    Among the ten, the oldest is a woman, more than 10000 years old.


    This is already relatively young.


    "When you pick them out, wait by!" Make amorous not good gas ground says.


    After saying that, he did not pay attention to the earth elves and began to concentrate on refining the barrels of serum.


    Xue Yifeng''s strength is still on the low side, and the power of Fenghuang zhenhuo is not enough. Under such circumstances, it took two years to refine the vitality of the leaves in the serum.


    After the serum refining was successful, Ling Duoqing ordered: "you several, divide into two groups, soak them in the serum for me. Then, don''t be afraid of death, shake all the blood vessels in your body, so that your blood is completely integrated with the serum

 Chapter 797

    Ten earth elves, five pairs of men and women, all in accordance with the order of the sentimental, shake their blood vessels open, so that their blood and the serum refined by the amorous fusion.


    When the blood and serum fuse, the force of the earth road in their blood is neutralized by the wood vitality in the serum.


    What''s more, when these vitality neutralized the power of the earth system road, the vitality contained in them gradually entered their blood.


    Feeling the vitality in the blood, these earth elves are very happy.


    With vitality in the blood, they can reproduce. Now, they are really sure that the amorous is their God.


    This fusion process lasted more than a month, so that the emotional refining of those serum was consumed.


    Of course, the earth elves seem to be full of life.


    Now that they have vitality, they have to work hard to reproduce the race.


    As soon as ten people were about to leave, she immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    All the earth elves almost said, "let them hurry to add some people to our earth elves!"


    "I have already said that if you want to continue to breed in this way, my actions today can only add more than ten or twenty people to you. When you exhaust the vitality in your blood, you will die like the Earth Spirit. "


    "My Lord, don''t you have a way to keep us alive?" Xuanyuantu asked.


    "Do you know how much I''ve spent?" he said? The leaves of my branches are equivalent to a small world. If it was not for the remains of your ancestors, I would not care about you.


    What''s more, I didn''t let you maintain your vitality forever. The vitality that I extracted has existed in your blood for two or three hundred years at most. That is to say, within two or three hundred years, if you earth elves do not have as many people as possible, you will die!


    Now you have to look for other races to have children, so that you can make the most of your vitality. If you only rely on you, the earth elves, how much can you conceive? "


    Xuanyuantu was worried and said in a hurry: "my Lord, our earth elves have been pregnant for a long time. The better the children are, the longer they will be pregnant. It will last for hundreds of years, but it will take a few years for the less. If it''s only 300 years, we won''t have time. "


    "Fool!" "That''s how long it took you earth elves to conceive, but other races didn''t last long. Terrans can give birth once a year, and dog people give birth once a year. If you want to die out, you should go to other races and do it yourself! Anyway, I have five men and five women for you. You can choose. It has nothing to do with me whether I want to survive or perish. I have finished my work in Yaoshan territory and am ready to leave. "


    "No Xuanyuan figure quickly knelt down, "adult, we want to continue the race, all listen to the meaning of adults is."


    Other earth elves also knelt down and said to do according to the sentimental meaning of the order.


    Make amorous not good spirit ground says: "have kneeling my this Kung Fu, hurry to find other people to give birth to you!"


    A group of earth elves looked at each other. Suddenly, xuanyuantu looked up and said, "Lord God, please give us a son. As a human race, you are the benefactor of our Earth Spirit family, the guide of our earth spirit, and the creator of our blood. Our people must be proud to have the blood of adults. "


    The earth elves are also responding. Other races?


    So many people in front of us are not all other races? Among them, the most beloved of them is the God envoy, or the human family with strong fertility.


    In this case, let''s start from the God emissary and change their blood!


    The five female earth elves are also excited to see Ling amorous. If they can be pregnant with the blood of the God emissary, they are really willing and very proud.


    Sleeping trough!


    Make amorous almost swear, did not expect these guys still miss him to come.


    If he can give birth, so many wives in the family don''t know about it?


    "Don''t look for me!" Let amorous cold hum a way.


    Next to the autumn Jianping and elor and others, see this scene, can not help but want to laugh. Even Alba looked at his master strangely.


    What''s all this and what?


    Xuanyuan diagram anxiously said: "adult, time does not wait for someone, please adult complete us! More time and more opportunities. "


    "You can find others by yourself... By the way, I''ll lend you three. Laomo, longchen and alba, help them. Leave a little blood for them, and you may become the ancestors of the earth elves in the future. "


    The Dark Jade hall and long Chen who are snickering in the dark are immediately dumbfounded.


    "Young master..." Mo Yu hall and long Chen stare at make amorous."Master..." alba is also looking at Ling amorous.


    Make amorous hey hey a smile: "cheap you, let you be the ancestor of the new era of Earth Spirit clan, are you very happy? Otherwise, how can you laugh so happily


    His figure was like a ghost. He slapped the three people and immediately aroused the infinite thoughts in their hearts.


    After that, Ling Duoqing pushed the three people to Xuanyuan diagram and said, "take these three people and make good use of them. There is a human race, a dragon clan, and a mixed blood of ghost clan, stone people family and Troll clan. You will be cheap."


    Xuanyuantu waved his hand and said to the five female earth elves: "thank you for your kindness! Take it away quickly. Make sure everyone is pregnant with one! "


    Five female earth elves, one after another, drag dragon Chen and other three people to leave.


    Long Chen and other three people, let alone can not resist, their hearts do not want to resist.


    After several people disappeared, xuanyuantu looked at their five male earth spirits, and then looked at elor and others.


    Elor and others immediately said, "Hey, don''t look at us. We are childe''s women. We don''t look up to anyone except you


    Xue Yifeng also said in a hurry: "I also follow young master, you don''t come to me!"


    Cloud Xirui and pan Qiaoqiao said: "we are young master''s people, you can''t hit my attention."


    Even Qiu Jianping said in a hurry: "I... I am also a childe''s man. Childe, I''m your man. You can''t push me out. "


    Now she is afraid that she will be pushed out by amorous feelings as the fertility machine of the earth elves. After all, she joined in later.


    Make amorous looking at Xuanyuan diagram: "you don''t think about those messy, let them five people go to Yaoshan territory to look for women of other races. With billions of choices, are you worried that you won''t have enough children? "


    Xuanyuantu sighed: "my Lord, we have never left Yaoshan territory. We don''t know what is going on outside. People outside are very cunning, I doubt whether our people can survive or not is the same thing. Don''t be able to sow the seeds at that time, instead, we will die outside, and the earth Elves will be finished. "


    "Let five of them follow me, and you will send someone to protect your people," he said


    "Thank you very much." Many earth spirits also said gratefully.

 Chapter 798

    It is said that being able to follow makes amorous leave, a group of earth elves are relieved a lot.


    They are willing to follow their gods.


    Subsequently, the earth elves began to select the protection personnel.


    In order to protect the five "seed" players, the earth elves attached great importance to sending out the ten most powerful emperors. Among them, Xuanyuan diagram is naturally included.


    Because the future of their race is not in Yaoshan territory, but outside.


    Then, the people quietly wait for the end of long Chen and others.


    Seven days later, five earth elf women came to report the good news happily, and they had been planted successfully.


    As for the efforts of the three people, whether long Chen or alba, all are extremely weak. As for the Moyu hall, it was even more miserable. It looked very gray.


    Even so, they are still not fully released, still need a woman.


    Let amorous feelings come to the three people and drive away the situation of the three people. Mo Yu hall suddenly fell on the ground and said in a vain way: "young master, I''m going to be killed by you!"


    "Master, I can''t stand it!" Alba also said with great distress.


    However, long Chen said with some indecision: "young master, if you slow down, I would like to. But I can''t stand it for so many days in a row


    "Since you are all right, you should continue to pull the car! Well, you give me both of them on your back. We are going to leave Yaoshan territory. "


    Xuanyuantu said with a smile: "the two of you have left us the blood of the Earth Spirit family. They are our most distinguished guests and the ancestors of our Earth Spirit family in the new era. Naturally, we are very willing to. Come on, put them on your back. We''re going to follow the adults. As for the others, take good care of them. They are the future of our earth elves. Nothing can happen to them. "


    A group of earth elves smile. The two great emperors carry the ink jade hall and alba on their backs. They follow Ling Duoqing and others and fly out of Yao mountain territory and continue to march towards the goblin forest.


    "My Lord, can this race bear for us?"


    "My Lord, is this race OK?"


    ...


    along the way, xuanyuantu kept asking for more affectionate people, eager to find other races to continue their blood for the earth elves.


    Beauty and ugliness? Weird? It doesn''t exist.


    The earth elves have come to the point of extermination. Where are these thoughts in their hearts? As long as it is a woman, as long as it is able to bear children, it is OK.


    "If you want to ask them to help you have children, first of all, they have to agree. Otherwise, how can you have children? If you want to use violence, then you will become the public enemy of other races. In time, you may perish at once. "


    "But we are in a hurry." Xuanyuan diagram said.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, when we come to our goblin forest, I will choose 20 people to marry into your land elves. Of course, the premise is that you treat them well and take good care of them. "


    Xuanyuantu said in a hurry: "thank you, Princess Yi. We are very grateful to you! The princess can rest assured that if we can give birth to the blood of our earth elves, that is the one who has made the greatest contribution to the earth elves. We will love them very much. "


    Elor nodded with satisfaction.


    They are the goblins. There are so many more people than the earth elves.


    Go back to the screening, maybe someone would like to marry this group of "yellow clay monkeys".


    According to the current situation of the earth elves, these people will certainly be good. Moreover, you can also contact an ally of the earth elves, which is very good for the goblins.


    Although the earth elves are few, their strength is terrible.


    They''re goblins. They need allies like this now.


    Qiu Jianping seemed to see this opportunity, and she said in a low voice: "young master, maybe we can marry some people to the earth elves. However, the thick soil system road in Yaoshan is not suitable for the survival of our sea demon clan. Do you know if the young master can solve this problem? "


    Yiluo Er looked at Qiu Jianping and said with a smile: "isn''t it simple? If you are a sea demon, just combine with them. If you are born with a lot of sea demon blood, you will be sent to your sea demon family. If you have too much blood, you will be sent to Yaoshan territory. Isn''t it solved? "


    Make amorous smile to Qiu Jianping said: "luo''er''s method can be regarded as a method. You sea demon can do it yourself!"


    Qiu Jianping thought for a moment and then said, "when I find a chance to report back to the sea demon clan, I will tell you about this matter. If the clan agrees, we would also like to see if the blood of water and soil can produce a strong man like alba


    Alba looked down and said nothing.


    He is still a bit at a loss. He has been tossed about by several earth elf women for so long. He is inexplicably a father.What''s more, the three of them still don''t know who is the father, or whether all of them are.


    "When you have a chance to go to the sky, you can go to my son and see if you can choose some suitable Terrans for you." Let amorous then also said.


    He saw that the earth Elves were also very poor, a race that had been passed on for countless years, and actually shut down their own race.


    Of course, he does not guarantee that these land Elves will be seen by the Terrans.


    After all, there is little interest in seeing these "yellow clay monkeys" among the Terrans.


    "Thank you very much." Xuanyuan diagram quickly thanks a way.


    As long as the first group of clansmen can be born, their earth spirits will open the door, and the number of clansmen will naturally increase in the future.


    Of course, blood is not pure, what blood is born after all, but no one can say clearly.


    Along the way, when going to the goblin forest, Ling Duoqing is also instructing the Moyu hall to teach some external concepts to the earth elves.


    After all, there is no ethical concept among the earth elves.


    A group of earth elves, in the inexplicable learning something, and on the road, they also met some other races.


    After some negotiations, the earth elves finally selected a few of the earth demon women and started their blood sowing plan.


    Not to mention, if other people may dislike the earth elves, these land demons are very worshipped.


    They are all the "elves" in the earth, and they are good hands in the earth''s ability. Naturally, they are in a good match.


    Moreover, in Beiming, it is very normal for all races to intermarry.


    As for the appearance, what shape does Beiming have? No one has ever cared about appearance.


    Along the way, through continuous efforts, the three women married from the demon clan are already pregnant.


    Three pregnant demons, they are very much loved by a group of earth elves.


    In this case, a group of people crossed half the boundary of Beiming and spent seven or eight years expanding the space between the regions and entering the Dongxuan area.


    The goblin forest itself is close to Beiming. After entering Dongxuan, it is not far away from the goblin forest.

 Chapter 799

    After entering Dongxuan, elor thought that she would go home soon. Her expression could not help but get excited.


    "Childe, this is the territory of Changqing, which is the distance from our goblin forest, that is, five or six territories." Elor happily said to Ling amorous, "if my mother knows you''re here, I don''t know what the excitement is like."


    Make amorous smile way: "your mother can know my identity, as for other people, don''t tell it! There are still many people who do not know who I am. I am also secretly investigating some information. It is not good to be known beforehand.


    He has become different from the original, so many people have not recognized him.


    Even if his track is very much, many people still don''t think of him in the past.


    Because the gap between the two sides is really too big.


    In many people''s hearts, they never thought that he would go the opposite way.


    "I''ll just tell my mother, and no one else will," she said with a smile


    "What if your father knew that?" Pan Qiaoqiao asks beside.


    Although she could not understand the deep meaning of the amorous and eloquent language, she could understand the superficial meaning.


    "Cough, I have no father!" Said elor, somewhat embarrassed.


    Pan Qiaoqiao said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, sister Yi, I don''t know."


    "It''s not what you think it means!" Elor rolled her eyes and said, "we goblins are not like your people. There are two ways for us goblins to have children. One is to be like your family, which naturally has a father; the other is that we can visit our sacred tree and ask it to give us children, which is also able to bear.


    If we don''t have a deep love relationship with a normal man, we can''t find a man with a deep love relationship. Therefore, I am not without father, but my father is the divine tree. "


    "Ah The others looked at elor in a strange way.


    "The divine tree is the embodiment of the wood avenue of their goblin clan. The wood Avenue itself has vitality, so it can breed life naturally. You need to increase your knowledge, so you won''t be surprised. "


    Elor said with a smile, "it''s still a wise young man!"


    After hearing this, others still felt a little strange.


    However, they have seen too many kinds of weird things along the way.


    From the northern underworld tribes to the earth elves... The goblins I see now are just one of the alien races in the northern Ming. Just think about it and you can understand it.


    A group of people were moving towards the goblin forest, and the publicity of the crowd still attracted the attention of others.


    You can''t help but come to watch and see who drives with dragon and Phoenix, and let such big people as dragon and Phoenix do such things.


    However, the emperor came to the air and saw elor. He was stunned.


    "You are..." the emperor could not help but ask.


    Let amorous hold elor by his side. How can he look at the goblin like a "pet", and even take so many imperial realms, even driving with dragons and phoenixes, and sea demon maidens... Which noble person is this?


    What''s more, if you look at the way forward, it should be goblin forest. Does this have any other meaning?


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Yu Tang appeared and asked, "if there is nothing else, don''t disturb my master''s schedule."


    The emperor asked carefully, "I am Ba Qihong of Qingshan sect in Changqing territory. Where are you from yet?"


    Mo Yutang took a look at lingduoqing, but he didn''t show any emotion. He said, "we come from Nanli!"


    "I admire the long journey from the south Ba Qihong said with a smile, "look at your meaning, but also rush to the goblin forest?"


    "And so is it?" Mo Yu Tang frowned, "what do you mean?"


    How do you hear that? It seems that many people rush to the goblin forest?


    "What''s wrong with the goblin forest?" asked elor in a hurry


    That''s her home. She''s worried about something wrong with her family.


    Ba Qihong said with a smile, "you haven''t said, are you going to the goblin forest! What''s more, since Nanli is so big, you have not said where you are from. "


    Make amorous originally is to lean lazily in the arms of the cloud Xirui, after hearing Ba Qihong''s words, sit up and say: "what''s the intention of your eagerly running here? Now that you appear in front of us, explain your true purpose. If I ask you now, if you don''t answer well, I''m afraid it will be late if you want to answer well later. "


    Ba Qihong said with a smile: "I had some problems. Since you are so impolite, you should think that I have not appeared."


    Their Castle Peak sect is nearby. Although there are many emperors under them, they have nothing to fear because they have a clan to rely on.However, just when he turned to leave, she said with a touch of emotion: "take him to me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xuanyuantu made a move.


    He is a strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak. He is still a strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak without the earth system road.


    People like Ba Qihong in the realm of Emperor Ling are simply captured.


    Ba Qihong was caught and thrown at the feet of affectionate people. Still some of them didn''t turn around.


    Is the imperial realm of these people so strong?


    "Come on, why?" "If you don''t give a good answer, I''ll start searching for souls directly," he said


    Ba Qihong said in a hurry: "I have no other meaning, that is to see a goblin in your hand, so I am only interested."


    "You''re lying!" "So, I think it''s better to search for souls. Come on, search my soul and dig out his real purpose. "


    A group of earth spirits, who completely obeyed the orders of the Lord, were ready to search for souls.


    Ba Qihong said in a hurry: "I am a member of qingshanzong. Our clan is nearby. If you dare to move me, we will not be able to get around you... Don''t do it, I say! I''m interested in seeing the goblins in your hands. I want to ask if you can sell them


    He originally wanted to use the Castle Peak sect threat, but when he saw that the earth spirit still wanted to search the soul, he was scared to say the real purpose.


    Elor''s eyes began to fire when she heard that it was the goblin buyer again.


    "Your evergreen territory is only five or six boundaries away from our goblin forest. You qingshanzong is not a super clan, and you dare to buy our goblin girls?" Elor said angrily, "I think you qingshanzong is looking for death!"


    Ba Qihong snorted with disapproval: "you goblins still think about surviving first."

 Chapter 800

    Hearing Ba Qihong''s words, elor turned pale.


    From Ba Qihong''s words, she has already felt the evil of the goblins.


    She has not known the information of the clansmen for hundreds of years. Now she has just learned the information of the clansmen. It is such information that she suddenly panics.


    "What''s wrong with us goblins?" Asked elor hastily.


    However, Ba Qihong didn''t bother to answer.


    In this era, who will take the goblins seriously?


    Occasionally bought as a plaything, that is just a beautiful plaything. Who cares about a plaything?


    Of course, some people are very tolerant of goblins. After all, such a strange girl is indeed pitiful.


    In his opinion, this is the case with elor.


    "I ask you, what''s wrong with us goblins?" Yiluo Er sees Ba Qihong does not answer, immediately rage way.


    Ba Qihong said scornfully, "what are you? Come and ask me questions? Young master, are you going to the goblin clan? I tell you, the goblin forest at this time is very easy...


    he said in a passionate and cold voice: "my little baby is asking you something. Are you deaf? Since you''re deaf, I''ll ask you what''s wrong with goblin forest? "


    Ba Qihong was so excited that she said in a hurry: "the goblin forest is now besieged by several forces, including Aofeng Dynasty, Xuejian villa, wuliangzong, haotianzong and so on."


    "Why besiege the goblins?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "There was a bit of conflict between the two sides, and then there was a big war right now." Ba Qihong said with a smile, "of course, there are still some families who want to catch some goblins and sell them back! Now the goblin is very valuable, ordinary goblin a few imperial crystal can buy, if the royal family, then it needs hundreds of emperor crystal.


    It''s said that there are some special things about the goblin royal family. We don''t know where they are. Childe, if you go to the goblin forest quickly, you may be able to get some royal goblins. Then you will know what''s special. "


    "I''m just a goblin here. You qingshanzong is so close, you should have got a goblin? I haven''t known the information of goblin forest for a long time. Can your goblins show me the way


    Ba Qihong said with some distress: "our goblins were all goblins obtained more than 100 years ago. After using them for more than 100 years, they have long been old and faded. They have not known about the goblins for more than 100 years. Those cheap women would have killed them if they hadn''t got any new goblins


    For tens of thousands of years, people have been used to the situation of the goblins, and no one cares about a race that has no hope of turning over completely.


    Therefore, Ba Qihong did not doubt other things at all.


    "Young master, I''ve been to the goblin forest once, how about I help you guide the way? You are so powerful to go to the goblin forest, you can certainly get a lot of goblins. I just hope that when you get the goblin, you can give me two girls. I don''t dare to be extravagant, as long as it is ordinary. " Baqihong fawn road.


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and said, "no problem. When I prepare, we will go to your qingshanzong first and take those old goblins to show us the way. By the way, you can''t run for me. You are still useful to me! Xuanyuan, you take good care of him. If he runs away, there will be no one to help. "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xuanyuan diagram said in a hurry.


    A great Empire took Ba Qihong aside and took strict care of it.


    Elor, however, knelt down in front of the sentimental ring and pleaded: "young master, please help us goblins!"


    "Since I''m here, I have to help you. However, since we have already oppressed you goblin forest, we have to prepare for it. Tell me first, what is the situation of those forces? "


    Goblins, no matter how bad they are, there is a artifact to support them. It is not so easy to perish.


    And he, seeing such a situation of the goblins, naturally wanted to finish his work in a battle, so that no one would dare to underestimate the goblins in the future.


    So, he had to prepare.


    At the same time, we should also see if there are other situations.


    He wants to keep the goblins, so he can''t just kill them as before.


    "Aofeng Dynasty is a dynasty that cultivates the royal road in our neighboring territory. The strength of this dynasty is very strong, and their territory is almost occupying a territory. Within the dynasty, there were many masters and many armies. They did not deal with our goblins. They often crossed the abyss of the realm to find the troubles of our goblins.


    Blood Sword villa is a force in another territory. It is a very powerful killer organization. Since more than 3000 years ago, Blood Sword villa has often assassinated my mother, but failed every time. My mother once conjectured that this Blood Sword villa might be related to Yanluo hall.


    The wuliangzong and haotianzong are also the forces in the territory near the goblin forest. Although the wuliangzong was founded more than 50000 years ago, it has the support of the demon clan behind them. Therefore, it has developed very fast in these years. Wuliangzong and us are about to have a big war almost every other time. They have never subsided.As for haotianzong, it turned out to be a small clan, but now it has a fierce look. Although haozong''s power is not as strong as that of Tiantian. "


    After a long time, he said, "since things have happened, we can''t be anxious! Give me a month and I''ll carve a few things. "


    When elor heard that she wanted to carve something, she was dying of anxiety because it was her race.


    However, the sentimental side, she has no way to force, for a time very worried.


    Make amorous light ground says: "don''t worry, you goblin clan won''t die!"


    After he said hello, he asked Mingyu to leave him, took out two branches from turmeric, and began to carve a ferocious wooden statue.


    When others saw the wooden statue, they were still puzzled. After seeing it, Mingyu said in surprise: "young master, are you carving the Dharma body of the blood prison Shura?"


    Making amorous nodded: "I need to use the blood prison Shura now, otherwise I won''t let those people fear, and I don''t have enough strength to deal with them. At the same time, I use the blood prison Shura, and no one can recognize me


    Mingyu is a little excited, and some strange looking at makes amorous.


    The Dharma body of the blood prison Shura has come out. Others will meet with the terrible blood disaster.


    Of course, as an insider of the blood prison Shura array, she also expects the power of the blood prison Shura array to appear in the world.

 Chapter 801

    It took more than a month for amorous feelings to carve out four Dharma bodies from the two branches of the tree.


    The seven or eight inch long blood prison Shura is covered with various mysterious lines, which are branded by the power of the soul.


    In addition to looking more ferocious, did not see what use.


    However, for the sake of these four Dharma Dharma bodies, the sentimental soul has been consumed by 34% and seems a little tired.


    For the sake of future practice, I dare not carve the Dharma body any more. Otherwise, there would not be only four Dharma bodies.


    "Finally, the carving is finished. Bring me the minibus." Make amorous satisfaction nod a way.


    "Childe, can we go to the goblin forest


    She can be sure that if the people in front of her go, there will be absolutely no problem in their goblin forest.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go right away," he said


    At this time, xuanyuantu put Ba Qihong in front of her affectionate face and said, "my Lord, here you are!"


    When Ba Qihong saw that she was affectionate, she immediately said with a big smile: "young master, when are we going to leave?"


    He was imprisoned for more than a month, and he had a lot of complaints in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word.


    There is a high-level emperor around here. If he resists, he will die not fast enough?


    What he didn''t know was that he had been to the goblin forest, robbed the goblins, and even the green mountain sect had goblins, he had been judged dead. The crux of the problem is how to die and how to use it.


    Hearing Ba Qihong''s words, she said to her affectionately, "we are going to go soon, but before we go to the goblin forest, we need you to help us. Just a little is enough to connect your blood and soul to this statue. You''d better not wait for me to do it, or you will be very sad


    Ba Qihong looks at the ferocious statue in front of her, and feels very bad in her heart.


    "Young master, what are the accomplishments of these people around you? We have many great empires in Qingshan sect Barki red alert.


    Make amorous eyelid all don''t lift, light ground says: "know! Are you going to do what you''re told to do now? "


    Ba Qihong hesitated. Naturally, he didn''t want to be obedient. However, with so many powerful emperors around him, he couldn''t run away.


    What''s more, if you just put in a little blood and soul, there should be no problem, right?


    The husband can bend and stretch...


    thinking of this, he had to contribute a little blood and a trace of soul thought into the Shura Dharma.


    His blood had just touched the body of Shura Dharma, and he immediately felt that the statue had become one with him. Even the soul is the same, when the soul touches the statue, his soul immediately feels like entering the statue. It''s like his body is not his body, the statue is his body.


    His feeling is like this, but in the eyes of the people nearby, when Ba Qihong''s blood contacts the Shura Dharma body, the Shura Dharma body immediately has flesh and blood; when Ba Qihong''s soul contacts the Shura Dharma body, the Shura Dharma body immediately opens its eyes.


    "Go and bring me the spirit of the Castle Peak sect!" Make amorous light command way.


    "Yes The Shura Dharma body replied.


    Then, the body of the Shura Dharma was hidden into Ba Qihong''s body, and Ba Qihong flashed away toward qingshanzong.


    People see such a situation, all show a strange look, except Mingyu.


    Mingyu is very excited. Now she has a thorough understanding of the blood prison Shura.


    Elor finally knew the purpose of making amorous. She held her affectionate hand in her arms and wept, "thank you very much."


    Make amorous light ground says: "just bring out goblin how enough? Let''s go to qingshanzong and have a good fight. Let''s show you the power of my blood prison Shura. Of course, before that, I''ll change my shape a little too! "


    He stretched out a stretch, and his face turned pale. At the same time, he had a strong and incomparable smell of blood.


    Mingyu was shocked and said: "childe, you have become our blood spirit clan?"


    In her feeling, there is no difference between amorous feeling and her noumenon at this time. It is a real blood spirit.


    "I want to use the blood prison Shura array. Naturally, I have to become a blood spirit to exert the greatest power. Well, give me the Holy Grail of blood. Attach yourself to me and feel my use of the road of blood. "


    At the same time, it also needs Mingyu to provide strength.


    As for the body changed into blood spirit, that is the credit of Ruyi''s change of magical power.


    On hearing this, Mingyu hurriedly strung to make amorous body, and had a feeling of blood god returning to noumenon.


    Let amorous hands hold the Holy Grail of blood and say, "go to qingshanzong!"


    Longchen immediately followed the direction of Ba Qihong''s departure and flew to qingshanzong.


    At this time, the Castle Peak sect, "Ba Qihong" hurried back to the clan gate. Many people saw Ba Qihong''s state and immediately said, "what''s wrong with the elder today? Why are you in such a hurry? ""I don''t know. I guess something happened."


    ...


    in the discussion of a group of people, Ba Qihong didn''t pay any attention to it. He rushed to di Renhao, the leader of the Qingshan clan, and asked, "where''s your goblin, elder martial brother?"


    Di Renhao asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Lend me a ride!" Ba Qihong said with a smile.


    Di Renhao said angrily, "can''t you buy one by yourself? Or catch one yourself? It''s time to take advantage of the chaos in the goblin forest. "


    "It''s too late. I''ll go later." Ba Qihong said.


    Di Renhao said speechless: "anyway, I''ve had enough to play, and I''ve given it to you!"


    He summoned a goblin at will. Without an inch of thread, he pushed it to Ba Qihong.


    Ba Qihong frowned: "it''s all played like this!"


    "Love or not, don''t give it to me." Di Renhao hummed.


    "Yes!" Ba Qihong couldn''t help but say that she grabbed the goblin and left, and immediately rushed to the next one with the goblin.


    "Brother Mao, do you want to buy your goblin Ba Qihong is asking about an imperial realm.


    "Don''t you have one?" The emperor asked.


    "How can you use this? Your damage is not serious, I just gave you ten Dijing to buy, after this village can not have this shop. "


    "Well, here you are."


    Ba Qihong with two goblins, rushed to the next place.


    "Uncle Qi, is that spirit still there?" Ba Qihong asked.


    "Dead!"


    "Oh


    ...


    Ba Qihong wandered around qingshanzong and found only five goblins.


    The others are basically dead, and one is not given.


    Later, Ba Qihong left qingshanzong with five goblins, just in time to meet the arrival of Ling Duoqing and others.


    A few goblins, who had already been in a miserable state, saw elor, and all of a sudden their eyes were dead.


    Their princess, also fell into the hands of the Terrans?

 Chapter 802

    Elor looked at the goblins in front of her, and could not help but weep.


    Several goblins, all naked and scarred, had been devastated.


    All sorts of miseries, not to mention elor, even other women, were all looking at them and could not bear to see them again.


    "People, you have suffered!" Elor tearfully said, "it''s all right now, childe will save us, and we won''t be bullied again."


    Several goblins, who had already looked dead and silent, looked at elor and said, "Princess..."


    "don''t be afraid. The young master will help us and protect us." Elor said with a smile in her tears, "put on your clothes first and wait for the arrangement of the young master."


    She took out some clothes and put them on the goblins.


    And make amorous, but see to Ba Qihong, light ground says: "since there is still one refuse to give, you go to kill that person to me, try to save that goblin."


    If you can''t save it, you can''t.


    Ba Qihong turned into a shadow and floated back to qingshanzong.


    The arrival of amorous people has already alarmed some people of qingshanzong. Many people are surprised and ask, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    These people, of course, were ordinary disciples, and even emperor Jing said, "Qihong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ba Qihong said with a smile: "no problem, I''m going to find Lao Niu."


    He quickly came to the emperor''s territory named Niu, who said impatiently, "I said, I haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t want to give it to you. Don''t bother me."


    Ba Qihong said with a wry smile: "brother Niu, you have already pulled out the first prize. Is there no problem for me to see it?"


    "I''m not a pervert. Why should I let you know? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I just don''t want to give it to you now. "


    Ba Qihong said in a hurry, "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. But don''t regret it in a few days. I know how to get the royal family of goblins. It is said that the royal family''s body structure is different, and their breath is stronger than ordinary goblins. If they can be used as furnace cauldrons, the breath of wood road can nourish the monk''s body. You are already the peak of emperor Yun''s later period. If you nourish again, will you break through the realm of Emperor Ling soon


    "Really, what way?" Emperor Jing, surnamed Niu, asked in a hurry.


    Ba Qihong naturally climbed up to the back of Niu''s empire with one hand, and whispered with a smile, "I don''t want to tell him about my path..."


    as his hand climbed up to Niu''s empire, the blood from his hand invaded the body of Niu''s empire. Gradually, Niu''s empire did not move.


    The body of the Shura Dharma emerged from Ba Qihong''s body and entered the body of emperor Niu. As for Ba Qihong''s body, it fell on the ground and was decayed.


    The cattle emperor Kingdom seized the newly acquired goblin, flew to the sky, and flew to the outside of the Castle Peak sect, toward the sentimental people.


    Ling amorous waiting outside the Castle Peak sect, he saw another goblin had already got it. The Holy Grail of blood in his hand overturned, and the towering blood waves poured down from the Holy Grail of blood and poured into the Castle Peak sect.


    The people of qingshanzong were shocked and said in a hurry: "there are enemies, start the big battle of protecting Zong!"


    So much blood, not the enemy or what?


    Qingshanzong''s big battle of protecting the emperor rose, and di Renhao also appeared in the air, coldly watching to make amorous and saying, "who are you?"


    Let sentimental light look at the Castle Peak, that endless general blood, from the blood Holy Grail flowing down, has besieged the Castle Peak sect.


    In the sight of all the people in the Castle Peak sect, the blood is red.


    Fortunately, there is a great array of guardians to protect them. They have nothing to fear.


    The cow surnamed emperor Jing sent the last goblin to elor. Naturally, he recognized each other and cried.


    Let amorous see that cow surname emperor boundary one eye, turn round to Yiluo Er say: "give me your blood!"


    Elor did not hesitate to cut his wrist, a lot of blood gushed to make amorous.


    Let amorous take out the remaining three Shura Dharma bodies, together with the first one, soaked in elor''s blood. Then, he said faintly: "kill those who should be killed!"


    Among the four Shura Dharma bodies, one of them has become the blood prison Shura, and the other three have not been activated yet. However, all of them have entered the sea of blood.


    Strangely enough, the appearance of the blood prison Shura will be ba Qihong, and the other three blood prison shuras will be invisible.


    A blood prison Shura, together with three Shura Dharma bodies, seems to lead the sea of blood from all directions of the Castle Peak sect, and enter the Castle Peak sect from the great array of protecting the sect.


    In the sea of blood, the great array of qingshanzong is nothing.


    The surging blood wave rolled up towards all the people of qingshanzong.


    Di Ren was so shocked that he said in a quick and sharp voice: "all the disciples, all the closed ancestors, all go out to meet the enemy!"At this time, he did not care to ask who lingduoqing was.


    Make amorous Lang drink a way: "all contaminated with the cause and effect of the goblin clan, kill! All those who resist, kill! All with hostility and hatred, kill! The rest of us who have nothing to do with it can live. I don''t want to destroy you qingshanzong today, as long as you don''t violate my rules, you can live. "


    However, it is so easy to say that when seeing the blood wave rolling over, who is not afraid?


    When the towering blood wave rolled over, a king''s road subconsciously screamed and chopped out.


    However, he just cut out with a knife, the blood prison Shura turned into Ba Qihong, and killed the emperor with one finger.


    A Shura''s Dharma body disappeared in the body of the Huangdao realm in a flash, while the second blood prison Shura appeared, although only the Huangdao realm.


    In a very fast time, the third and fourth blood prison shuras were all activated, and the four blood prison shuras were all activated. The invisible blood lines covered all sides of the Castle Peak sect, completely covering the Castle Peak sect.


    "The big array of blood prison Shura has become. No one can run except the emperor level!" "Xuanyuan, you all give me a look, as long as there is a great emperor out of the territory, immediately call me back. When the blood prison Shura is more powerful, you can leave them alone. Unfortunately, there are only four blood prison shuras, which are just the most basic blood prison Shura array. Otherwise, the great emperor will die. "


    Xuanyuantu said in a hurry: "yes, my Lord!"


    Now they understand what''s going on with that bloody cup.


    The thought of Yao Shan territory, his cold sweat can not help but flow out.


    If this happens to their land elves, can they resist it?

 Chapter 803

    Inside the Castle Peak sect, there are panic everywhere.


    In fact, most people in qingshanzong have no cause and effect with goblins, because those who can afford them are definitely not ordinary people.


    Of course, some people have killed goblins, and they are also contaminated with causality. Naturally, they are attacked and killed by the blood prison Shura.


    More people were killed after fighting against the sea of blood because of fear.


    A lot of people see such a situation, scared to collapse, can only be arrested. Because there is no way to resist, what else can we do?


    However, when they did not resist, the sea of blood flowed past them, as if they were blind to them.


    Now, a lot of people are learning to be good.


    We simply did not resist. As soon as we arrived, qingshanzong retained a large number of people.


    However, there are many loyal members of qingshanzong, who are looking at lingduoqing with hatred, and are ready to wait until later to find trouble.


    Unfortunately, the heart of hatred was immediately engulfed by the sea of blood.


    At this time, the four blood prison shuras have been devouring the souls and blood of those who have been killed, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. The blood lines that should have been invisible around the Castle Peak sect began to appear.


    When these blood lines showed up, Lingqing said to xuanyuantu: "well, you don''t have to be on guard. Even if they are the great emperor''s territory, they can''t come out. They don''t have a strong man at the top of the emperor, so it''s useless. "


    At this time, those imperial realms of qingshanzong were also in panic.


    Now they all know where the root of the disaster comes from, so all those who are related to the goblin clan are fighting hard to attack the sea of blood.


    It''s a pity that the sea of blood is indifferent to whatever they attack.


    And the four blood prison shuras, flickering in the sea of blood, in accordance with the "rules" formulated by lingduoqing, continue to kill other people of qingshanzong.


    There are a few emperors look miserable, they know the reason, but they can''t do anything about it.


    They were not involved in the affairs of the goblins, and naturally they were not in the liquidation group.


    What they have to do now is to suppress the hatred in their hearts and not to do anything at the same time.


    In this way, maybe we can leave a little inheritance for qingshanzong. Otherwise, qingshanzong will be destroyed today.


    More than half a month later, when the last related emperor was killed, the amorous figure followed the sea of blood and entered the Castle Peak sect.


    "Who can tell me, this to the goblin forest, and those ancestral doors have demons?" Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    At this time, the blood prison Shura is still not strong enough. He has to slaughter some sects to continue to enhance the power of blood prison Shura.


    The remaining Imperial realm of qingshanzong was silent and did not know whether to speak.


    Finally, someone finally said, "from here, there have been goblins in qibaozong!"


    "Oh Make amorous light ground says.


    Let amorous Yang blood Holy Grail, countless blood sea, along the blood prison Shura, rolling Blood Sea into the blood Holy Grail.


    Four blood prison shuras also entered the blood Holy Grail, so that amorous just appeared in the Dragon drive above, said to elor: "go to the seven treasures!"


    Since it was near the goblin forest, elor was naturally familiar with the situation.


    "Thank you very much," said elor excitedly


    The other goblins are crying bitterly, and are also grateful to make amorous.


    Later, a group of people went to Qibao Zong.


    The rest of the qingshanzong dare not to be infected with cause and effect, and dare not report at all.


    When he came to qibaozong, he dumped the sea of blood without saying a word.


    The blood prison Shura is shrouded in the sky over the qibaozong. All the people who are within the specified rules are dead.


    As for those Goblins who are still alive in qibaozong, they are sent back to the affectionate side by the sea of blood.


    Then a group of people to the goblin forest, at the same time, they are also on the way to rescue the goblin, at the same time, they are accumulating the strength of the blood prison Shura array.


    But at this time, in the goblin forest, the goblin queen looked at all the big forces, her face revealed a resolute look.


    They goblins have been bullied for a long time, and she has endured for a long time.


    This time, she couldn''t bear it.


    The other party''s offer is too much, and if we continue to tolerate it, it will only be a matter of later extinction.


    If the other party still adhere to the original conditions, she is ready to fight with the other party.


    In the original time, she tolerated everywhere to save the goblin clan.


    However, hundreds of years ago, her daughter actually disappeared in the family, she was immediately disheartened.


    Her daughter, who is in the most closely guarded place of the goblins, suddenly disappeared?


    If there was no response from the burglar, she would not believe it at all.At that time, although she was furious in her heart, she could not find out the specific clues, or even find out which force started the attack, so she had to give up.


    Let her feel gratified is that some of their goblins have entered the soul of the abyss, actually in the soul of the abyss met her daughter.


    At this moment, her heart was relieved.


    No matter where her daughter is, if she is only a slave or a plaything, no one will waste the quota of luohunyuan to her daughter. Therefore, it can also be judged that her daughter is living very well.


    When she settled down her daughter and she was disappointed with her family, she immediately became decisive.


    "Your Majesty, the time we have set is about to come." A great empire appeared over the goblin forest and raised its voice to the goblin queen, "if you don''t agree with our terms, then we can only attack."


    The goblin queen sneered: "you don''t dream, I can''t agree with your conditions. There are only half a million people left in our goblin clan. It is absolutely impossible for you to want 150000 people. You Ao Feng Dynasty wants 150000 yuan, how can others deal with it? Moreover, it is my people, not goods, and it is impossible to give them to you.


    Anyway, I''ve already thought that they will die if they follow you. It''s better to sacrifice all the blood for the goblins. You want to attack the goblins, we think we can''t resist. At that time, I will give up the defense of the goblins, and with the energy of the blood sacrifice, start to destroy the artifact and go to your Dynasty.


    I''d like to see if all of your Aofeng dynasties are great empires, and whether all of them have divine weapons. There are also wuliangzong and haotianzong. Can your grand array of protectors withstand the blow of destroying artifact, or will you never step out of the sect?


    This time, we have no possibility of peace talks. As long as you attack, we will be burned! As the price for the demise of our goblins, all the billions of people in your Aofeng Dynasty are going to die. You wuliangzong and haotianzong, I can only kill as many as I can. I can guarantee that after today, wuliangzong and haotianzong are not as good as Xiaozong. As for your blood sword villa, it depends on whether I can find you. "


    "Then you goblins are waiting for the extermination The emperor suddenly hummed.

 Chapter 804

    Although the forces of the four sides are pressing on the territory, the goblin queen is not convinced at all, because there is no way to do so now.


    After the Aofeng empire was forced back, the goblin queen returned to the palace and gathered all the goblins together.


    The four forces have surrounded the goblin clan. It is almost impossible to leave at this time. The four forces are also in order to avoid the reaction of the goblins, encircle but not attack, hoping to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    The goblins are very clear about this situation.


    Looking at the people gathered together, the goblin queen was silent for a long time, and then said, "our goblin family, in its heyday, exceeded hundreds of millions of people. But now there are only a few hundred thousand left. Especially in the last twenty or thirty thousand years, the population of our goblins has been decreasing sharply. Today, the four big forces outside actually want to take away the population of our goblins. This time, I will not give in.


    The strength of the four forces has surpassed our goblins too much. Therefore, if the four forces attack, we will not exist. At this time of the year, I want to say something to you.


    Although I am the goblin queen, I have no way to decide your choice and life. If you want to turn to the outside forces, I have nothing to say. That can leave a fire for our goblins. One day, maybe it can make the goblins appear again.


    Of course, if anyone would like to join me in a big fight, I would be very welcome. I''ve had enough of these years. I won''t put up with it any more.


    I''m a sinner of the goblin clan. It''s my fault that I didn''t let the goblins carry forward. If I could see my ancestors one day, I would confess to them in person. It won''t be long. The time limit will come. Go and prepare


    As soon as the Queen''s voice fell, an old goblin stood up and said angrily, "these guys are deceiving too much. We must fight with them this time. Surrender? Do you think you can survive by surrendering? Look at the people who have fallen into other hands for so many years, and you can imagine your future.


    Do you think that after surrender, it''s just a plaything for others? no At that time, you will be tools, even food, and your slender body will probably be worn on the barbecue.


    So, the only thing we have to do is fight with them. Even if you are dead, you can pull a cushion before you die, it is also earned. Remember, even if you''re dead, don''t leave your bodies to them. Just run out and blow yourself to pieces


    Other people did not speak, the goblin queen waved her hand and said: "autumn old, don''t talk about these! Everyone can choose their own destiny freely. If we can pass down the goblins, they will be much greater than us. Well, prepare for everything. Either prepare to kill the enemy or make other decisions. "


    Everyone is silent, have to decide their own destiny.


    However, the autumn old man stayed and saw that all the people had left before he said to the goblin queen, "Your Majesty, we goblins. As long as the little princess is outside, we goblins will not perish. In that case, what are we worried about? "


    The goblin queen said with a smile: "I just want to wait until Luo Er can rise one day, she can find some people to continue our goblin clan."


    Qiu Lao chuckled bitterly: "Your Majesty, in fact, you know, our people really fall into the hands of other people. Where can we live until the little princess rises? Many people die when they are destroyed. Compared with other races, we goblins are too vulnerable. In that case, it''s better to fight to death. "


    The goblin queen sighed: "there are always people who can survive, just look at luck! You are the same. Go to adjust your breath and practice well. The time for the final battle is coming. "


    The news that elor was out of town was known to Qiu Lao and her.


    When Qiulian brought the information back from luohunyuan, they blocked the information at the first time, and even Qiulian had no relevant memory.


    They were still thinking that elor had met a very good person, and might be able to bring reinforcements to the goblins.


    But they can''t wait for that day.


    March passed in a twinkling of an eye, and the deadline given by several major forces came.


    The goblin clan, already is the whole clan all moves.


    And Aofeng Dynasty and other four forces also surrounded the goblin forest from all sides.


    Each of them has a reason to destroy the goblin clan. This time, they will not retreat.


    In the Aofeng Dynasty, tens of millions of troops formed a battle array, led by several generals, and two great emperors pressed down on the battle line from the south to the goblins. And the other three forces, although the number is not large, but their masters, but more than the Aofeng Dynasty.


    Although the goblin clan is declining, there are still a few names in the great imperial realm and more than a dozen in the imperial realm after so many years of inheritance.


    How can we defeat such a force without any effort?


    "Your Majesty, give you a chance to surrender to us at once, or we will attack!" Aofeng kingdom of the great emperor said lightly.The goblin queen said coldly, "no, I''m waiting for you."


    In her hands, a pair of dark wings slowly unfolded, and in an instant it was two or three hundred meters long, but the wings seemed illusory.


    This pair of wings is the spirit of the town of goblins - wings of destruction.


    In the past, it was this artifact that frightened other races and made them dare not invade the goblins. Although each time has suffered a small loss, but the goblin clan has continued to this day.


    Today, the wings of destruction appear again.


    The two wings of destroying Divine Wings, like clouds hanging from the sky, are shrouded in the sky of the goblins, and will start at any time.


    Seeing the appearance of the divine wing of destruction, the several forces besieged could not help but feel nervous.


    Why haven''t the people they''re waiting for come?


    They just thought that, a very old figure, leaning on crutches, suddenly appeared in front of the public. Although they could not see the face clearly, the floating white hair had already explained everything.


    "If you still have the ghost butterfly dance skill and cooperate with the destruction god wing, no one dares to provoke you. However, only after the destruction of the Divine Wings, the power was immediately reduced by half. " The old figure said in a low voice, "I''ll help you block the wings of destruction. You can continue to do it!"


    At the same time, the old figure severely beat the crutches in her hands, and the goblin queen suddenly felt that she had been isolated from other people.


    Four weeks later, a general attack was also launched.

 Chapter 805

    In the sky, the old figure leaning on crutches is a top-level magic weapon.


    The most important thing is that the old figure is actually a strong man at the top of the emperor.


    Shenbing in the hands of the strong at the top of the emperor, the strength of the play is very terrible.


    Although the goblin queen controlled the destruction of Divine Wings, her strength still had a lot of distance from the old figure, so she was immediately entangled by the old figure.


    In the sky broke out at the same time, the forces on the ground, also from all directions to the goblin besieged.


    When attacking, many people are still thinking about catching alive, so the offensive does not seem very tragic.


    Because living goblins are useful, dead goblins have little use except selling them to some races of Beiming or demon clans as food.


    Even demon clan, if can eat live, they would rather catch alive.


    They always think of them as a noble race, not as lowly and dirty corpse eating creatures as ghouls.


    However, some goblins have already saved their will to die, just like the old autumn said, they no longer want to live.


    It is not difficult to choose whether to die in battle or to be tortured.


    In any case, it''s all death. Why do you suffer from other people''s torture?


    However, there were unexpected situations in the battlefield.


    Just after the battle broke out, the goblin queen had been dragged by people. From the camp of the goblin forest, an imperial realm led 40000 and 50000 goblins to haotianzong.


    On the other hand, haotianzong, instead of attacking, opened the camp and accepted the 40000 or 50000 goblins.


    This sudden change, let a lot of goblins can''t help being stunned.


    Autumn old Li drink a way: "Luo Shentu, you actually with your people surrender?"


    Luo Shentu turned back and said faintly, "the queen has already explained that she can decide her own choice. My choice is to take my people to haotianzong and save the seeds of our goblins.


    Qiu Fengwu, if you are willing to join us, I can say hello to haotianzong and you can bring your people here. Now the situation, I think you should not fail to understand, Goblin forest is doomed.


    However, although the goblin forest has been destroyed, our goblin clan can still be passed on in our hands. Let me introduce you to you. This is the leader of Haotian sect, Bai Li Wen Xiang. He attaches great importance to our goblins. If you want to come, brother Baili will be very welcome. "


    The leader of haotianzong, Bai Li, looked at Qiu Fengwu with a smile and nodded: "brother Luo''s words are exactly what I mean. If you are willing to bring your people here, I will treat you like my relatives. You''d better make a quick decision, or I''ll be polite, but they won''t


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Qiu Fengwu said angrily, "luoshentu, look at your appearance. It''s not a day or two to get to know each other with Baili''s fragrance, right? Have you colluded with each other for a long time


    Bai Li Wen Xiang said with a smile, "how bad is collusion? Of course, brother Luo and I have known each other for a long time. "


    Qiu Fengwu stares at Luo Shentu coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to Bai Li Wen Xiang at all. After a long time, he says, "Luo Shentu, since you and Bai Li Wen Xiang have known each other for a long time, you should be the one who stealthily captured the princess?


    As a master of the imperial realm, you have been responsible for the protection of goblins since more than 800 years ago. After the accident, we have no clue. Now it seems that only you can take the princess away


    Luo Shentu said faintly, "is it still useful to say these now? Now, what you should think about is how to live. "


    However, he had just finished his words when a storm suddenly rolled towards him.


    The goblin queen is ready to fight with these people.


    When the old figure appeared, she found that the situation was not good. This time, the other side seemed to be prepared.


    The aim, of course, is to destroy their goblins.


    A person at the top of the emperor''s peak, a top-level magic weapon, all illustrate this problem.


    Of course, she won''t be afraid. She doesn''t even fear death. What else should I worry about?


    However, after hearing Luo Shentu''s words, she immediately became angry.


    To say the most hateful person, she must first hate those who have been oppressing the goblins for years, and secondly, she hates the spy who took her daughter. Now it is finally clear that she wants to kill luoshentu.


    With a flash of destruction Divine Wings, he immediately got rid of the entanglement of the old emperor''s peak, and hanged him toward the sacred way of Luo.


    In fact, with the characteristics of destroying Divine Wings, if she wants to escape, no one can catch up with her.


    However, she does not want to escape now, trying to save the goblins. The goblins really have no power to return to heaven. As a queen, how can she escape?


    Now, she is starting the rapid destruction of Divine Wings, ready to attack luoshentu.


    However, just after attacking Luo Shentu, an invisible figure appeared in haotianzong''s camp.This invisible figure is an ordinary person in the realm of Emperor Ling.


    According to the truth, this Emperor Ling realm''s person is not the goblin empress''s opponent at all, after all, the goblin queen is the great emperor''s realm, also has the destruction divine wing.


    However, the ordinary Emperor Ling waved his hand, and suddenly a golden rainbow hung in the sky, connecting heaven and earth.


    When the rainbow appeared, the goblin queen and the people of haotianzong seemed to be separated into two worlds.


    Looking at the golden rainbow that connects heaven and earth, many people can''t help but be stunned and mutter to themselves: "landing on the golden bridge!"


    Even the goblin queen was silent.


    The reputation of landing golden bridge has been known by many people for a long time.


    When the Golden Bridge appears, she can''t kill luoshentu.


    Even the God who has become a Tao can''t break the defense of landing Golden Bridge, let alone a person in the realm of emperor.


    "It''s so well prepared..." the goblin queen laughs bitterly.


    A strong man at the top of the great emperor brought a top-level magic weapon, which had already clamped her down. Now the landing Golden Bridge appears again, she is already powerless.


    The goblins are doomed.


    What she has to do now is just revenge, revenge for the goblins with the blood of Aofeng Dynasty, Blood Sword villa and wuliangzong, and fight her last drop of blood.


    As for haotianzong, she had no choice but to take haotianzong.


    She shakes the wings of destruction and is ready to leave. If she doesn''t leave, she will be in danger, and she won''t even have the chance of revenge.


    At this time, a blood red sky, a blood line, from the South quickly rushed over.


    Far away, the smell of blood has spread all over the battlefield, which is a hundred times stronger than the bloody smell on the battlefield.

 Chapter 806

    Make amorous with elor and others, from the territory of evergreen to the goblin forest.


    Along the way, as long as it is heard that there are demons in the ancestral gate, sentimental people immediately go to the door.


    Of course, the purpose of the door is only one, that is to save the goblin and revenge at the same time.


    No matter big or small suzerain, or large and small countries, have been made amorous with people patronage.


    And the goblins that they accompanied, along the way, have rescued more than 100.


    The place where the most goblins were rescued was a country. There were more than 70 goblins. These goblins became the playthings of the nobles of that country.


    Because of the need to save the goblin, so many people and the country had a violent conflict.


    In the end, people saw the scene of killing people with passion again.


    No, this time he didn''t even kill a person himself, but the blood wave rolled over, and the emperor of that country disappeared.


    Because the emperor was unconvinced and led more than two million troops to fight to the death.


    The final result is that the Holy Grail of blood has become dark red, and the smell of blood can no longer be suppressed.


    Mo Yutang was silent. He finally knew why those people in the past didn''t dare to mention their amorous names.


    And other people, the same feeling, including those of the earth elves, one by one, looking at it with fear and affection.


    Although this is their God envoy, but this scene of killing people all over the place is really terrible.


    If you want to say the happiest, I''m afraid there are only goblins.


    Other goblins, is a kind of revenge after the joy, they want to let the amorous kill all those people. Don''t say that those who do not resist, even those who are irrelevant, are the best to kill.


    However, this request they dare not go and make amorous remarks.


    And elor, who knew the sentimental identity, was also the means to truly see the people their ancestors had followed.


    In fact, she is also a little afraid, but now they need such backing to frighten the world.


    So, even if she is afraid again, she would like to make amorous ten times more vicious.


    Besides, they were not killed. What was she so afraid to do?


    She even lay in her affectionate bosom and could feel the warmth of her chest.


    On the other hand, after all kinds of killing along the way, all kinds of confused thoughts of Ling Duoqing are being more and more offset by the murderous spirit. Naturally, his cultivation is also rapidly approaching the peak of Huangdao, which has reached the 12th level of Huangdao.


    In various cases, people finally stepped into the goblin forest.


    Just stepped into the goblin forest, but did not feel the fluctuation of the battle, let elor can not help but nervous.


    "Childe, we goblins are not going to die?" Elor asked anxiously, "don''t you say a lot of people are besieging us? Why is there no fluctuation at all? It won''t be over? "


    "It''s useless for you to worry. We''ll know what''s going on when we go to your palace."


    "Then let''s hurry to get there." Elor could not help but urge.


    "Yes "Let''s be sentimental.


    Is preparing to order long Chen to rush to the palace with all his strength, suddenly, the fierce battle wave in the distance came.


    Elor said with surprise and joy, "childe, we goblins are still here. Please help us!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s too late!" he said


    He''s still a fairy.


    However, suddenly saw a through the sky golden rainbow appeared, so that amorous immediately frowned.


    "Did the people from the temple of wealth participate?" "The rest of you come slowly, luo''er, you and I go first. Xuanyuan, you protect them. If the ten great empires are not well protected, you will be useless. "


    Landing Golden Bridge appeared, he immediately recognized the identity of the God of wealth.


    The landing Golden Bridge in the distance is a fake landing Golden Bridge, which is the refining method he gave Luoyun.


    It looks very powerful, but it is not as powerful as the real landing Golden Bridge.


    At the same time, the people in the God of wealth appeared. He wanted to see who were in the goblin clan.


    Then he took elor in his arms and, with two breaths of carefree swimming, reached the edge of the battlefield.


    Elor is just mortal, but he can''t stand the force of tearing up space brought by extreme speed, so the speed is much slower. As for carrying elor, it''s natural to take credit from the goblins.


    When he came to the edge of the battlefield and saw the situation clearly, he said with a sneer: "well, all kinds of ghosts and spirits have come out."


    In addition to the old emperor''s peak, as well as the landing Golden Bridge of the God of wealth hall, he can also see the strong evil spirits of the big demons in the wuliangzong camp, and the terrible killing opportunities of the Blood Sword villa camp.He sneered. Instead of using the butcher''s halberd, he poured out the Holy Grail of blood.


    A blood line, emerged from the sky, four blood prison shuras, with the sea of blood appeared in the goblin forest.


    Mingyu sighed: "if only a few more blood prison Shura."


    "Carving these four has already cost me a lot of soul power. These four are enough. Lol, don''t leave me too far away. I''ll do it later. "


    Elor nodded in a hurry, followed the trend around to make amorous behind, tightly entangled in make amorous body, as far as possible not to affect the emotional fight.


    When the blood wave began to appear, everyone on the battlefield found it.


    "Who are you?" a great emperor of Aofeng Dynasty snapped


    He mobilized the law of heaven and earth to cut off the road of blood wave.


    However, the blood wave regards those laws of heaven and earth as nothing, and continues to spread towards the army of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Because this is not just a sea of blood, there are four blood prison shuras.


    The most important thing is that these four blood prison shuras have devoured countless souls and flesh and blood. How can they be intercepted by the ordinary law of great emperor''s realm?


    These blood prison shuras have become more and more powerful, but also more and more strange.


    Seeing that there was no way to stop him, the great emperor immediately rushed to make amorous and captured the king first.


    However, as soon as he started, he felt trapped in a mire as if he had been entangled.


    Then, in his soul thought and imperial consciousness, he "saw" that there were countless dense blood lines around him.


    These bloodstains have already entangled him.


    In great fright, he retreated.


    However, the general of Aofeng Dynasty yelled: "the battle is not some blood. What are you afraid of? Haven''t you ever killed anyone? Haven''t you seen blood? If you cross the sea of blood and kill him for me, there will be no blood sea. "


    However, he looked at his soldiers, rushed towards the sea of blood, and disappeared into the sea of blood.


    "Although my son is a king of people, it is only natural that I kill you."


    The sea of blood rippling, toward the Aofeng Dynasty thousands of troops rolled in the past.

 Chapter 807

    When the sea of blood set off waves and quickly rolled to the army of Aofeng Dynasty, all the five warring parties stopped involuntarily and watched in shock.


    Is this new force the enemy of Aofeng dynasty or is it coming to help the goblins?


    In fact, the goblins really want to know about this problem.


    The goblin queen looked around and saw elor, who was affectionate. She immediately knew what was going on, and she was surprised and pleased.


    Now that her daughter has appeared, she seems to have come to help the goblins. It''s just who her daughter is following. Why is it so terrible?


    Of course, no matter how terrible it is now, it''s a great blessing for the goblins.


    Although she saw her daughter, the goblin queen didn''t make any noise. She just spread out the wings of destruction to protect other goblin people.


    Now it''s up to her daughter''s followers to save the goblins. If she can save, she will naturally save more people; if not, she will give up.


    The other forces were watching intently. Only one side of the temple of wealth knew who was coming after seeing elor.


    Yiluo''er is sold by them, and landing Golden Bridge is obtained from the affectionate hand. How can they not know?


    They even know more sentimental information. This time they came to the goblin forest, there are deep reasons for their wealth God hall.


    The other three parties, however, are not abnormal for the time being.


    The old emperor, who was fighting with the goblin queen, saw that the sea of blood was swallowing the army of Aofeng Dynasty. He snorted coldly and stabbed him with a crutch.


    However, the amorous figure suddenly turned into blood shadow and disappeared in the sea of blood.


    What makes amorous use of the blood shadow skill, turns into blood shadow and shuttles freely in the sea of blood. He can''t see where his figure is at all.


    "I really thought you were hiding in the sea of blood, so I had no way to take you?" The emperor''s peak angrily exclaimed, "play the devil, come out to me!"


    He raised his crutch and smashed into the sea of blood.


    However, the sea of blood was smashed and scattered everywhere. Although it was evaporated, it condensed into a sea of blood in a flash.


    The passionate voice came from the sea of blood and said faintly, "old ghost, do you still cover up your identity? I can smell the strong smell of your dark temple. What''s the use of hiding your identity


    The old man at the top of the emperor''s peak said with a sad smile: "it seems that you are very familiar with our dark temple! Say it out, old man. Are you a member of the blood spirit clan or the blood demon clan? In such a huge sea of blood, if you have killed so many people, you are not afraid to be punished by heaven? "


    "The curse of heaven?" Make amorous sneer way, "your dark temple is not punished by heaven, how can also turn to me."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, keep the secret and tell your ancestors." The old man at the top of the emperor did not hide his identity any more. A huge and incomparable power of darkness emerged from him, and the whole forest of goblins was shrouded in darkness.


    Dark power is devouring everything, even the light can not escape.


    This darkness is mainly aimed at the sea of blood, swallowing everything in the sea of blood, and then turning into nothingness.


    "Tut, the final chapter of darkness -- the judgment of nothingness?" Make amorous sneer way, "you want to devour the sea of blood, then I''ll give you to swallow well."


    Instead of controlling the sea of blood, he drove it towards the darkness.


    Although the endless blood was engulfed by the darkness, some indelible blood lines also appeared in the darkness.


    These blood lines, unable to feel at all and without any breath, spread towards the center of darkness.


    "Mingyu, this is the sacrifice curse of the blood ancestor. You can understand as much as you can!" Make amorous light said, "blood ancestor, but said is the source of all blood Road, all of your, are blood ancestor handed down.


    Blood has great power. If we sacrifice this power, we can exchange it for great power. These forces, forming a curse, can curse and kill enemies much more powerful than you. Especially for those who stand still and quietly "wait" for the curse, it is even more accurate to kill one another


    "To whom?" Mingyu asked suspiciously.


    "A terrible fellow in purgatory, who is proficient in curse, can get one tenth of the power of sacrificing energy from whoever sacrifices to him. He never asks about the source of power.


    But to offer a sacrifice to him needs to know his real name. Now, I''ll tell you his name. You can remember that he''s called "curse seal", a guy who has cultivated the curse road to the extreme!


    The only pity is that when you curse others, you have to bear half of the curse''s power. However, with the blood prison Shura, you can use the blood prison Shura to bear the consequences of the curse, and will not eat itself back. "


    "Curse seal!"


    Mingyu firmly remembers the name, at the same time, in the process of making passionate sacrifice to the sea of blood, she is also feeling the curse of blood sacrifice.In her sense, the energy in the sea of blood is rapidly decreasing.


    A small part was engulfed by the darkness, while the larger part disappeared inexplicably and turned into a thread of blood.


    These blood threads, in a way she couldn''t understand, made their way to the top of the dark temple.


    This is the advantage of her integration with the amorous, that is, she can observe the amorous fighting through the direction of making amorous. As for how much she can understand, it depends on her own efforts.


    The sea of blood that killed millions of talents, and the blood sea of powerful friars of various sects, was only one-third left in a flash under the affectionate and quick sacrifice.


    The four blood prison shuras in the sea of blood are scarred and nearly collapsed, and their soul power is also greatly dissipated, which is the result of the curse.


    However, although the sea of blood is only one-third, it has basically covered the darkness of the entire goblin forest, but it is rapidly disappearing.


    As a matter of fact, the strong man at the top of the great emperor knew it was not good when the blood Rune reached his body.


    However, when he knew it was not good, it was like a flying mosquito on the spider web, and he could only be entangled by those bloody runes.


    In the end, all his dark forces disappeared, and those blood threads, woven into a blood cocoon, trapped him in the blood cocoon, and his consciousness had sunk and disappeared.


    "Grandfather The two great empires of Aofeng Dynasty exclaimed.


    They thought it was their ancestors who refined the sea of blood with great magic power. Now when they see this situation, they find that the situation is very bad.


    "Your ancestors have become mine." Let amorous hum a way.


    As soon as he waved, the blood cocoon appeared in his hand.


    After observing the blood cocoon, she raised her affectionate eyebrows and said, "luo''er, give you a pet!"


    He handed the cocoon to elor with his backhand, which made her ask, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know what it is to curse him. When the blood cocoon is broken, you will know. However, I have seen the blood sacrifice curse of the blood ancestor. The old boy often curses other creatures into various kinds of... Blood animals, and then bleed and drink to play. Well, take it and play, and I''ll kill all the others. "


    After that, only one-third of the sea of blood was left. Under the leadership of the four blood prison shuras, they rolled into the army of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Even if only a third of the sea of blood is left, it is still terrifying.


    However, at this time, others are not concerned about the sea of blood, but the blood cocoon in elor''s hand.


    Everyone is scared numb, this emperor peak strong person, obviously looks almost invincible, how suddenly turned into a blood cocoon?

 Chapter 808

    The crowd on the field, looking at with horror, makes amorous.


    If amorous is to kill the top of the dark temple in a fair and aboveboard way, they will feel that the power of amorous feelings is terrible rather than frightening.


    But now, with a kind of inexplicable means, amorous has turned a person at the top of the emperor into a blood cocoon.


    This kind of means is totally beyond people''s understanding and experience.


    After giving the blood cocoon to elor, the remaining sea of blood continued to roll to the army of Aofeng Dynasty.


    "Blood surging!" Let amorous Lang drink.


    All the people in the battle line of Aofeng Dynasty suddenly felt that their blood was out of control and was rushing in the blood vessels.


    The blood flowed very fast, pounding their blood vessels violently, and even their hearts were beating violently, as if their hearts were about to burst.


    Gradually, the countless people who formed the battle line suddenly suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. Their blood vessels could not bear the pressure of blood surging and flowed out from the seven orifices.


    Seeing the blood light appeared, the amorous immediately used a new formula: "blood sucking method!"


    Those who have bleeding, suddenly feel their whole body of blood, in the direction of the sea of blood quickly flow out.


    At this speed, those who are above the Qingming sky can still struggle for a while, those below the Qingming sky can''t struggle at all. They are rapidly becoming mummies.


    Most of them became corpses, and the battle lines of Aofeng Dynasty suddenly disintegrated.


    At this moment, the sea of blood rolled over.


    In an instant, millions of people disappeared into the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood, which had shrunk to one-third, suddenly expanded rapidly.


    Seeing such a situation, the Blood Sword villa camp and the wuliangzong camp suddenly burst into a violent drink, and a high-ranking emperor with magic soldiers in their hands stood up and yelled: "let''s kill him together! Two thirds of his blood has been consumed just now. If we let him fill the sea of blood, we are not rivals.


    Ao Feng Dynasty bastard, don''t hurry to withdraw your army, are you sending strength to him? We have so many great empires and landing Golden Bridge. Can''t we kill a guy from the blue sky? Do it, do it all! Kill him


    See make amorous again fill the sea of blood, Blood Sword villa and boundless zongdun are anxious.


    If we continue to fight, the goblin forest, let alone perish, is in danger.


    The summit of the great emperor in the dark temple is a lesson in the past.


    Therefore, we can only kill lingduoqing before restoring the sea of blood.


    The two great empires of Aofeng Dynasty also woke up from the death of their ancestors, and quickly cried out in anger: "lead the army to retreat quickly, the imperial territory remains, and kill this Liao together."


    The imperial realm of the Blood Sword villa, as well as the emperor''s realm of wuliangzong, have also been dispatched.


    Haotianzong also wanted to go out after smelling the fragrance of a hundred li away. However, the emperor of the temple of God of wealth waved his hand and said, "our goal has been achieved. We will not start today. What''s more, even if we do it, it''s no use. This is not the only means of this person in front of us. "


    After hearing the fragrance of a hundred Li, he immediately ordered the emperor of haotianzong to stop and set up a wall view.


    Although he would like to know what the purpose of the temple of wealth is, this is not the time to talk about it.


    On the other side of the goblin clan, after seeing the reactions of other forces, the queen immediately said, "support and restrain them. As long as the sea of blood is filled, these imperial realms are not enough to kill!"


    A huge sea of blood can kill a great emperor''s peak.


    After filling up, will you continue to kill a great emperor peak?


    Therefore, they are now helping to make amorous, that is to help their goblins. Besides, elor''s appearance made them know that they had to help make amorous.


    The goblin queen and many goblins of the imperial realm fought together and stopped a group of people from Blood Sword villa and wuliangzong.


    However, more people are still moving towards making amorous.


    Looking at all the people who rushed over, he made a passionate and cold smile. A piece of Tianling paper came to his hand and said, "this is for you goblins. Try to kill it!"


    When the heavenly order paper was opened, the move of suppressing butterfly dance in the blood spirit sect appeared.


    A huge and incomparable goblin, facing the demon Kingdom, countless gray butterflies, have been flying all over the sky, toward the great empire realm and part of the Empire territory in the past.


    "Butterfly dance!" The great emperor of the demon clan exclaimed, and almost couldn''t help turning around and leaving.


    Other empires also felt numb, ready to turn around and want to escape, because this famous figure is too terrible.


    However, the demon family emperor immediately sneered: "a legacy of the will to deal with me? If you show up in person, I''ll give up at once. Let me erase your will, and see what you can do with authority. "


    Then he began to fight that will.


    The goblin queen stopped the high-ranking person of the great emperor in the Blood Sword villa.However, there are still two great empires left in Aofeng Dynasty, which are also very terrible.


    "Don''t we do it now?" Bai Li asked after smelling the fragrance.


    "If you don''t believe our judgment of the God of wealth, then you''ll do it. However, when the time comes, you haotianzong will have nothing to do with our God of wealth. According to our judgment of the God of wealth, the people in front of us will never be so simple. You can try, but the consequences will be at your own risk. What''s more, we must give up what we should give up later, so that we can save our lives! "


    Bai Li Wen Xiang frowned. He heard some bad feelings. He didn''t know what the people in the God of wealth were worried about.


    He clearly saw clearly that there was no other means for the sentimental side.


    The sea of blood has not recovered, and it can no longer play out the terrible scene just now. Isn''t this the best time to destroy this person? Why leave a big trouble?


    Just when he was still thinking like this, one dragon and one phoenix flew over quickly with many people.


    He sensed the other party''s accomplishments, and immediately took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    So many great empires?


    As the emperor''s peak, he can''t see the accomplishments on the opposite side. It can only be the great emperor''s realm, or at least the emperor''s Kingdom, isn''t it?


    At this time, xuanyuantu and others have arrived. Seeing the situation in front of them, xuanyuantu immediately yelled: "Lord God, we will help you!"


    Two earth elves immediately stopped the two great empires of Aofeng Dynasty. At this time, people were shocked to find that these two "yellow clay monkeys" were actually the strong ones at the top of the emperor?


    At this moment, everyone knows how to choose.


    "Retreat!" The two great emperors of Aofeng Dynasty cheered bitterly.


    If they don''t retreat, they''re going to die. Despite the army of Aofeng Dynasty, the two great empires disappeared from the goblin forest.

 Chapter 809

    Other people see let amorous side suddenly came strong aid, or the two emperors peak of strong aid, suddenly know that had to retreat.


    Because the two great empires of Aofeng Dynasty were stopped, the army of Aofeng Dynasty was not enough to make amorous killing.


    After the recovery of the sea of blood, a great empire will die immediately.


    Therefore, the two great empires of Aofeng Dynasty withdrew immediately.


    If you see the situation, you will not be able to run away. However, without his will to deal with the butterfly dance, the remaining will of the butterfly dance immediately moved towards the other realms of the wuliangzong.


    Without a sound or sound, the soul of one Emperor Ling was taken away, and the body fell from the air.


    As for those below the emperor''s territory, hundreds of people died in silence.


    Die quietly, die strangely.


    There is no amount of Zong there, do not dare to stop, just run away in a hurry.


    In the same situation, the great emperor''s realm is also on the run.


    Although the fairy queen could catch up with her, she did not dare to leave the goblin forest too far away. She could only let the great emperor escape and kill the other people in Blood Sword villa instead.


    On the other hand, haotianzong is still launching the landing Golden Bridge, and has not participated in the war or escaped.


    In fact, after the two earth elves put out their hands, Bai Li smelled incense and asked in a hurry, "should we also go?"


    The Emperor Ling of the God of wealth said faintly: "today left, the next haotianzong will be destroyed! Where else can you go, haotianzong? At this time, if you can''t leave, just remember what I said just now, and what should be abandoned will be abandoned. "


    Hundred Li smell fragrance helpless, this God of wealth people do not leave, he also has no way to leave.


    What''s more, people still have landing golden bridge to resist. What does he have?


    There is no good way to return to haotianzong.


    Now, he can only wait in silence.


    It''s luoshentu. He looks cloudy and sunny. I don''t know what to do.


    One side insisted, the two sides fled in a hurry, and the other side was being pursued and killed.


    The soldiers of Aofeng Dynasty are not as elite as those sent out by wuliangzong and Xuejian villa. In addition, they are numerous. Therefore, they naturally become the targets of sentimental pursuit.


    The blood wave rolled toward the soldiers, and the battle line soon collapsed and disintegrated, and everyone was running in a hurry.


    The passion drives the blood wave, which quickly devours the army of Aofeng Dynasty, and soon pursues to the abyss of domain boundary, and those people finally escape. More than 10 million troops came to the goblin forest, and now there are less than a million people who can escape. As for others, they are all turned into blood sea energy.


    Looking at those who ran away, he made amorous sneer and said, "if I didn''t want to confuse some people, none of you could run today."


    He took the Holy Grail of blood, and the huge sea of blood poured into the Holy Grail of blood, and then he quickly returned to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the goblins and haotianzong confront each other. As for the ground, there are bodies all over the ground.


    See make amorous come back, the goblin queen said to make amorous: "thank you for your help to our goblin family, as well as the care for the little girl."


    Elor was just excited to tell her mother about her amorous identity. However, she stopped the amorous feeling and said, "your daughter is my maid. I like this little maid very much. There''s something wrong with her race, and it happens to me that I have to deal with it. "


    "Thank you very much The goblin queen continued to be grateful and said, "the childe is a great benefactor of our goblin family. We will treat you kindly. However, haotianzong also participated in the struggle against our goblins, and even took our people away. Please continue to help us


    "Of course! You collect the rest of the corpses as the wealth of your goblins and heal your wounded people. As for haotianzong, I will have a good talk with them. Haotianzong has something to do with me, but you can rest assured that I will let them give you a satisfactory reply. "


    The goblin queen has some doubts. She doesn''t know what it means to be amorous.


    "Listen to childe Elor whispered, "mother, childe has other plans. Just listen to him."


    Hearing elor''s voice, the goblin queen nodded and said, "since you are our great benefactor, if it were not for you, we goblins would have perished. So, it''s up to the young master to make the decision. "


    "Very well, you go and talk to them with me, everything is up to me!" He nodded his head and went to haotianzong. Looking at the landing Golden Bridge, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect that you refined very fast, so quickly you got it. Put it away. Let''s talk about it


    The Emperor Ling of the God of wealth did not hesitate to take over the landing Golden Bridge. He looked at him with a smile and said affectionately, "we also want to thank Mr. Ling for the refining method of landing the Golden Bridge, or we can''t refine it. I didn''t expect that we met Mr. ling here. We were very surprised. I am Ruan Qingshan of the temple of God of wealth, and I am currently one of the gods of wealth in the hall of God of wealth. ""Say it, what are you going to do?"


    Ruan Qingshan said with a smile: "first of all, we must feel sorry for her majesty. Your daughter, who is a noble, has been handed over to us and then sent to the heaven. Of course, if it wasn''t for this dispute between us, I''m afraid Princess Yi would not have met Mr. Ling.


    We are not asking for credit in the temple of wealth, and we never avoid what happens. When things happen, solving is the most important thing. As an apology to the queen, we are willing to give a magic weapon! In addition, if her majesty allows us, we will set up a branch in the goblin clan, and promise to give her a 20% discount forever. "


    The goblin queen said coldly, "let you set up a branch, isn''t it more convenient for you to auction our people?"


    Make amorous see to the goblin queen, light ground asks a way: "listen to do not listen to me?"


    The queen said in a hurry: "the son''s great kindness is unforgettable, I naturally listen to it."


    "In that case, don''t talk!" "Those behind me are all the earth spirits at the top of the emperor, so don''t think I''m not qualified to deal with the affairs of your goblins. If it wasn''t for lol, I wouldn''t mind you. Well, Ruan Caishen, right? Tongtian auction house can be built in the goblin forest. But I need a teleport array, and you should know what I need to do with it. "


    Ruan Qingshan said with a smile: "of course, it is clear that the sky is already the place where we yearn for the God of wealth, because there is a new God of wealth in the palace of God of wealth. With the transmission array, the future goblins can not be underestimated. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "you accept my father-in-law to become the God of wealth, absolutely is your wise move of God of wealth."


    "Of course, everyone will make a fortune together!" Ruan Qingshan said with a smile.

 Chapter 810

    Many people don''t know about the changes in the sky, but the God of wealth hall is definitely the most clear.


    Don''t mention that Mido also joined the temple of God of wealth. Let''s just say that Luoyun itself and the relationship between Tongtian auction store and Luoyun itself are endless.


    The development of cangyue kingdom is fierce, and there are more strange people and scholars. If such things can be connected to other territories, they will inevitably bring about the take-off of other territories.


    It was because of the relationship between lingduoqing and the goblin forest that Ruan Qingshan proposed to build the Tongtian auction house into the goblin forest.


    Because the amorous can do so for the goblin clan, the development of the goblin clan is needless to say.


    And they are the God of wealth, making money is their greatest ability, naturally know how to do.


    And a magic weapon, together with a transmission array, can cover up the contradiction between the goblins selling people, which is naturally cost-effective for the God of wealth.


    Therefore, Ruan Qingshan agreed without hesitation.


    "I can give it to her majesty now. As for the materials of the transmission array, they will be sent to the goblins within ten years!" Ruan Qingshan said with a smile, "in addition, please give us a place for the empress, and we will start the construction of Tongtian photo store."


    The queen of the goblin cast a glance at the sentimental, indicating that she is the master.


    Make amorous nod a head way: "return to discuss good after, give you address!"


    He said, "even if the goblin''s hand is over, it''s over! However, haotianzong invaded the goblin clan and even brought great losses. How are you going to solve this problem? "


    Ruan Qingshan looked back and smelled the fragrance of Baili and said in a meaningful way, "it''s time for you to make a choice."


    Bai Li Wen Xiang pondered for a while and then said to Ling Duoqing: "although we participated in the siege of the goblin clan, we did not cause great harm to the goblin clan. Even our original intention was to preserve the goblins, so we accepted the patronage of luoshentu and all his people. Of course, since the goblins are no longer in danger, we don''t have to worry about it. Therefore, luoshentu and their clansmen will naturally return to the goblin clan. "


    After hearing this, Luo Shentu immediately changed his face and said in a hurry: "the leader of the hundred Li sect..."


    Bai Li Wen Xiang Li didn''t pay any attention, but continued to say: "as the price of this invasion of the goblin clan, we are willing to compensate 10000 Dijing as the price! I hope that in the future, we can establish profound friendship and develop together. "


    After a while, he said, "we stepped into Dongxuan from the territory of Changqing and learned that some people in Qingshan sect persecuted the goblins, so we went to qingshanzong.


    Relying on the strength of the clan, qingshanzong was not willing to make appropriate compensation or return to the goblins. Therefore, I killed more than 3000 people of Qingshan sect, including seven emperors.


    Later, they arrived at Longquan sect. Longquan sect was stronger and more temperamental than Qingshan sect. They all swore to resist. Then, Longquan sect was destroyed by us.


    Later, we came to the Jinyu Dynasty, and the Jinyu dynasty did not make corresponding compensation. Therefore, the emperors of the Jinyu Dynasty were destroyed, and the royal family and more than three million troops were slaughtered.


    ...


    I like fair trade. If it is not fair enough, I can only ask for it myself. In addition, I''m a blood spirit family, and I don''t have much prejudice against blood and killing. Although not too bloodthirsty, but if I really want to do it, I never care


    Bai Li Wen Xiang''s face turned pale. Now he knew why Ruan Qingshan told him to give up what should be abandoned.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people had eradicated so many clans and forces and killed so many people along the way.


    He took a deep breath and then said, "there are more than 200 goblins in our clan, some of them are servants, some are concubines! I''ll send all the goblins back to the goblin forest. There won''t be another one left in the ancestral gate.


    In addition, as an offense to the goblin clan, we will compensate a magic weapon, plus 10000 Dijing. In addition, we will compensate the goblin clan with 100 pills above Saint level. I don''t know if this kind of compensation is satisfactory to you? If Mr. Ling has other conditions, we will try our best to agree. "


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "almost, temporarily so! In addition, on the issue of goblins, I think the goblins should not prohibit intermarriage with other races. If your people really treat the goblins, the goblins also need to get married, please help them!


    However, these goblins must be voluntary, and must not be intimidated or seduced, or tampered with their memory. After all returned to the goblin clan, after examination, no problems can be taken away. "


    After that, he stood up and said, "lol!"


    Elor immediately said with a smile, "childe, I''m coming!"


    She immediately threw the swallow into the forest and threw herself into the affectionate embrace.


    She hugged elor affectionately and said with a smile, "go to your bedroom. I''ve heard you say it many times. The young master finally came today. This time, he has fulfilled his wish. "Elor said with a smile, "that Luo Er must let the young master see enough!"


    Then, Shi Shi ran left.


    The queen of the goblin blinked her eyes. Her eyes were taken back from the two men. She said faintly to Bai Li that "the promised conditions will be realized as soon as possible. As for our people, I will handle them myself!"


    "Within three years, our promises will be delivered. Goodbye!" Smell the fragrance of a hundred Li and nod your head.


    Later, he didn''t go to see Luo Shentu standing beside him. He didn''t seem to see the tens of thousands of goblins. Instead, he quickly retreated with Ruan Qingshan and his disciples.


    When haotianzong''s people left, the spirit Queen''s look was gloomy and said to the people, "control Luo Shentu and all his people!"


    Luo Shentu said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I also want to preserve the goblin clan! Didn''t you say that everyone is working hard to preserve the goblins? "


    The goblin queen said faintly: "I don''t care about the things you leave with the goblins. But, hundreds of years ago, you have betrayed the goblins. How can we say that? Besides, what do you say if you take the heirs of our goblins and sell them? Take them down first, and I''ll decide what to do with you after I think about it. "


    The other goblins quickly captured Luo Shentu and tens of thousands of goblins. The goblin queen, however, hesitated to drive to elor''s bedroom.


    She was afraid that she would see an untimely scene in the past, but she found that they did not go to the palace at all. Instead, they were taking those people to visit the palace.


    Then, she immediately rushed up and asked in doubt, "childe, why are you so dedicated to helping us? My daughter, even a princess, should not have such a great charm? "

 Chapter 811

    The goblin queen is very confused about the purpose of making amorous, because the act of making amorous is so strange.


    With the current situation of the goblins, anyone who wants to make a move must bear great consequences.


    For a woman, it''s too much of a joke to bear such consequences.


    Although her daughter is a goblin, she is not the most beautiful woman in the world. How could she come to help the goblins for her daughter?


    "I''m here for your elders. She followed me so long and helped me do so many things. Now it''s time for me to do something for you."


    Similar to the situation of Jianjun, he didn''t know what the name of butterfly dance was, so he could only call it the empress''s elder.


    However, with so many predecessors of the empress, who knows which one?


    Seeing her mother inexplicable, elor excitedly reminded, "mother, is the adult that ancestor Yi Qiushui followed."


    Elor named her name, and the goblin queen immediately knew who it was. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, she said in dismay: "the Lord has already exterminated heaven and earth? Other races would not dare to bully us like this if we were not sure that adults would be killed. "


    Make amorous smile way: "I am still, just went to the upper bound! Now, for some reason, it''s been handed down again. It was only when I saw elor in the firmament that I knew about you


    At this moment, the goblin queen fully understood.


    Why the people in front of us are so dedicated to helping them is totally understandable.


    She immediately saluted and said, "the goblin family Yi Qingqing, please see your Lord!"


    "Get up!" Make amorous nod head way, "I come back too late, wake up too late, let you suffer injustice! But since I''m here, I''ll get justice for you.


    I have sent people to investigate the temple of God of wealth against you goblins over the years. Even in the hall of hell, there are people I sent to investigate. Therefore, I have changed my identity and I am no longer what I used to be. Now it''s just for the time being to let them go. When these things are investigated, that is, the time of liquidation, you don''t have to worry.


    The temple of God of wealth is one of the earliest forces I came into contact with. Even the people I have a close relationship with are the God of wealth. Therefore, you can cooperate with the temple of God of wealth, but do not disclose my identity. "


    The goblin queen said excitedly: "since the adult has come back, we goblin family let the adults make the decision!"


    "You can make your own decisions," he said! Don''t be afraid. When the teleportation array is established, you will be able to connect with the firmament. The heavenly sphere has been unified by us, and the forces of Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong are in the process of being bred. Therefore, the establishment of transmission array is very beneficial to you. If you have any problems, you can go to the sky domain for help at any time.


    At present, the forces closely related to us include Fenghuang mountain, Daogong, Shenfu sect and Earth Spirit clan. The descendants of cangming are also developing in the territory of Jianzhong, and the blood spirit sect is also developing. Therefore, as long as there is a transmission array, a large number of experts can be transferred at any time. When I tell you this, I also want to tell you to guard the transmission array carefully. "


    Ilor said to the goblin queen, "mother, I''ve been to many places with my son these years. We goblins are really weak. "


    She told the goblin queen roughly what she had seen along the way.


    The goblin queen said with shame, "it''s all I''m useless. It''s me who''s dragging down the goblin family! Even the descendants of master Jianjun survived better than us. "


    "It''s not easy for you," he said! They are in the dark, or they may be very dangerous. Moreover, you goblins want to hide, there is no place for you to hide, so you suffered a great loss.


    However, the situation is different now. You can settle down and have a rest. I''ve passed the dance to luo''er, and I''ve got some achievements. I''ll practice it quietly for a while, until everything turns out to be a result.


    Next, I will spend some time in your goblins, borrow your sacred tree and guide you to practice for a while. Of course, since those forces that threaten you have already done so, I will make trouble for them. Then, I''ll help you set up the teleport array, and I''ll leave your goblin forest. "


    "Thank you very much." The goblin queen said gratefully, "luo''er, take the adults to my bedroom, and let the adults be closest to the sacred tree for cultivation."


    Elor immediately said with a smile, "childe, please! My mother''s bedroom, but no other man has ever been able to set foot on it! "


    "Please don''t worry, I''ll first practice Jinyuan body, and then go to your sacred tree to practice."


    In the past, he had to practice muyuan before he could practice Jinyuan.


    However, now that he has the mother gold of the day after tomorrow, he has also cultivated into tuyuan body. In addition, this is the divine tree of the goblin forest. Therefore, he has to cultivate the Jinyuan body first.


    Although the divine tree of the goblin clan is a wooden Avenue, the existence of this wood Avenue is somewhat strange, which is reflected by a tree.Therefore, he was afraid that he couldn''t bear it when he was planting the main road.


    Now, instead, it is necessary to use the sharp edge of the Jin Yuan body to restrain the vitality of the wood system road, and then it can be integrated into the five element element element body.


    So, things have to be done step by step.


    Let the amorous request, whether it is elor or the goblin queen, is naturally very obedient.


    They immediately arranged a place for the amorous to begin to practice.


    On the other hand, after Ruan Qingshan and Baili Wenxiang quickly withdrew from the goblin forest, Baili Wenxiang asked suspiciously, "Ruan God of wealth, can you explain the doubts? Why do we promise to destroy the goblin forest together, but don''t do it in the end? "


    Ruan Caishen said: "we want to destroy the goblin forest, but to verify an answer!"


    "What''s the answer?" Bai Li Wen Xiang asked in a hurry.


    "We want to verify whether the amorous is the one!" Ruan Qingshan said lightly.


    "Who is it?" It''s even more puzzling to smell the fragrance.


    Ruan Qingshan glanced at the fragrance of a hundred Li and said faintly, "about five hundred years ago, a very strange man appeared in the sky. His behavior was very strange and his strength was even more strange.


    This man has done many deeds, such as entering the blood spirit sect and releasing the blood spirit clan together with the sword king; when he went to the territory of Jianzhong, the descendants of Jianjun appeared, and the Jianzhong disappeared; when he went to Shenfu sect, Daogong, Baxue city and other places, there were some battles, but they were all gone, and we didn''t get the most core news.


    Later, the man went to Fenghuang mountain, and some changes took place in Fenghuang mountain. After the destruction of Xuanfeng sect, their people started a war with the demon clan in the sky and killed millions of demon clans... These innumerable news converged into the characteristics of one person. Therefore, after the collection of the hall of God of wealth, we were immediately shocked, and then there was the present action. "


    Bai Li Wen Xiang filtered out all the things. He was shocked and said, "do you suspect that it''s the man who makes you amorous?"


    "Very much, isn''t it?" Ruan Qingshan squinted and said.


    "He quickly killed tens of thousands of troops of Aofeng Dynasty, which should be him?" Bai Li Wen Xiang asked in fear.

 Chapter 812

    Speculation made amorous is the person of the previous era, a hundred miles smell suddenly panic, in the heart of that point of discontent has long disappeared.


    Although they did not experience that era, they grew up in the "bloody" tail and knew more about the news.


    It''s no wonder that killing tens of thousands of people doesn''t blink their eyes. No wonder it''s so terrible when it''s not high. It makes sense.


    But how could he not be afraid of such a man?


    Thinking of the style of the past, this man will not come to slaughter haotianzong the next moment, right?


    Thinking of this, he almost convulsed.


    Ruan Qingshan shook his head and said, "no! If it was him, no one could escape from the world today! You don''t understand the horror, but we''ve been threatened by him at the auction house all over the sky. We know the horror.


    There is no one but him who can force us to retreat from the auction house. If you are facing him, no one can resist the murderous spirit.


    Moreover, this person is a blood clan, using the blood clan''s secret method. Besides, this man is very polite and can deal with us peacefully. If it''s that person, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Bai Li Wen Xiang felt relaxed in his heart. Suddenly, he asked, "what if it was him today?"


    "Let''s wait for death." Ruan Qingshan said lightly.


    "Can''t you defend the landing Golden Bridge?" A hundred Li asked.


    "Landing on Golden Bridge? That''s the refining method he gave us Ruan Qingshan said with a shriveled mouth, "what''s more, there is a gap between the power of the landing Golden Bridge and the legendary Golden Bridge. We don''t think we have a good grasp of the refining method, which will lead to this situation. So...


    naturally, there is no need to say more about the implication.


    Bai Li smelled the fragrance and shook his head and said, "Ruan God of wealth, you came here at the risk of your life."


    "Big risks, big profits!" Ruan Qingshan said with a smile, "the result is that I won the bet, didn''t I? Now the goblin forest is connected to the sky. The goblin forest will soon become another economic center of Dongxuan. At that time, I will have a higher status and stronger strength in the God of wealth hall.


    OK, I''ve already said what I should tell you. I''ll send the things I promised you. As for me, I have to run around and collect the materials of the transmission array, and I have to prepare countless wealth to build a branch of Tongtian auction house! "


    After that, he disappeared.


    There is a landing Golden Bridge in hand. What is he worried about?


    After pondering for a while, he rushed back to haotianzong, gathered all the goblins of haotianzong, prepared various promised compensations, and then sent them to the goblin forest.


    At this time, the goblin forest, blood war over, ushered in a rare peace.


    Over the years, the goblins have been living in fear of when they will be captured and killed.


    But don''t worry about it now.


    Because their queen has repeatedly explained that everyone should have a good rest and don''t worry about these things.


    Moreover, the murderer is still in their goblin clan. They are eager for the enemy to come early and let the murderer kill more.


    The return of elor makes the goblin forest very happy, and their heirs are found back. This is a great joy.


    Of course, when these things happen, other things happen.


    That is about the treatment of luoshentu.


    Luoshentu disappeared. I don''t know where he went.


    As for those who followed luoshentu, they were all obliterated by several great empires.


    Those clansmen, we did not deal with any more, after all, are just ordinary people, are waiting for the guidance of luoshentu.


    Once again all the people have returned to the race.


    When the goblin family was in peace, suddenly a large number of emperors came to the goblin forest.


    Many goblins are stunned. Who is looking for death?


    Everyone was on guard immediately, and then they found out that they were from haotianzong.


    "Your Majesty, we have brought what we promised!" Bai Li Wen Xiang said politely, "232 goblins, all here. Moreover, none of them suffered much damage. In addition, this is a hundred pills above Saint level and ten thousand imperial crystals. Please accept them. "


    The goblin queen said faintly, "I know!"


    She also did not go to see pills and Dijing, these things, used to be very precious to the goblins, but now they are different.


    She has heard elor say a lot about the heaven. The holy pills will be obtained from cangyue kingdom in the future. As for the Dijing, they will be able to earn them back.


    Bai Li Wen Xiang laughed and said, "Your Majesty, some of your people are the beloved of our family members. When you brought your people back, both of them were very dissatisfied. If your majesty agrees, I would like to ask your majesty to marry them instead of my disciples. ""Say it again!" The goblin queen said lightly, "these clansmen, after a period of time, if the situation is true, your people will come again and ask for marriage."


    "Thank you very much, your majesty. I''ll take my leave." Bai Li Wen Xiang finished and left with people.


    After Bai Li Wen Xiang left, among the Goblins who came back from haotianzong, there were indeed several goblins standing up and pleading with the goblin queen to let them go back.


    "If your feelings are sincere, they will come to pick you up. If they don''t come, why do you have to wait? All of them are waiting quietly in the family. We have a lot of things to deal with. "


    Today''s goblins are very busy. At the same time of peace, they are also meeting the changes in the future.


    Just after dealing with haotianzong, the Earth Spirit comes again.


    In the face of the Earth Spirit, the goblin queen is much more polite.


    These guys are the peak of the emperor, and their strength is very terrible. They are also sentimental people. They have helped them a lot. Naturally, we should be grateful.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, what can I do for you?" Asked the goblin queen.


    Xuanyuantu said bluntly: "Princess Yi once promised to marry some goblins to us. I don''t know when I can marry them?"


    They have only 300 years to give birth, so they must seize the time to reproduce as soon as possible.


    The goblin queen said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I''ve arranged this matter. Twenty people have agreed to marry you earth elves. Since the elders are in a hurry, we should marry them to your people first. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. We are really in a hurry." Xuanyuan figure laughs.


    Over the years, he has also learned a lot of ways to deal with people and know a lot about affairs.


    Of course, he just knows a little about it. He doesn''t even know how to give the bride price.


    Fortunately, the goblin queen had heard of elor and didn''t care.

 Chapter 813

    After the goblins were rescued, the first happy event was their marriage with the earth elves.


    Twenty goblins, after inquiry, voluntarily married to the earth elves.


    These married goblins also know their mission, that is to help the earth elves reproduce.


    So, these goblins are very cooperative.


    Three months later, twenty goblins were pregnant, and a group of earth spirits were so excited that they almost didn''t cry.


    They have been unable to give birth to a child for nearly a thousand years, but now they have added dozens of children in a short period of time, and their earth elves can finally reproduce. Although it is not the original pure blood Earth Spirit, but first guarantee to be able to reproduce, and then pursue pure blood!


    Seeing the excited land elves, Qiu Fengwu found the fairy queen and sighed, "Your Majesty, there is something I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "What''s the matter?" The goblin queen said with a smile, "autumn old, we live and die together, what are you polite about?"


    Qiu Fengwu was silent for a moment, then said: "this time, some of the people rescued from the outside came to me and said some of their thoughts. They think that they are now like this, and the earth elves need women to reproduce. It is better to give the earth Elves as a tool for reproduction and to establish a good relationship between the goblins and the earth elves.


    However, you know their situation, although they are willing, they still don''t know what the earth elves think! They are also painstaking, plus their situation, so I came to ask you


    To some extent, those goblins rescued from other people have been insulted by many people.


    Naturally, they will not despise their own people, because that is the sorrow of their race.


    What do other people think except the goblins?


    If the earth elves have other ideas, the good relationship between the goblins and the earth Elves will be broken.


    The goblin queen did not know how to deal with it. She pondered for a long time and then said with a bitter smile, "I''ll ask that one and ask him to help decide."


    What she said is naturally sentimental, because the sentimental identity is the best person to adjust this matter.


    "Your Majesty, who is that childe?" Qiu Fengwu asked, "I have never seen you so respectful to anyone. You should know his identity?"


    The goblin queen said with a smile, "shouldn''t we thank him for saving our goblins? Don''t ask, Qiu Lao. One day you will know. "


    After that, she came to the place where she was passionate.


    At this time, although lingduoqing was sitting there, in people''s feeling, what was sitting there was not a person, but a piece of metal, a weapon, and all kinds of sharp points, which were not revealed from lingduo''s body, made people dare not approach.


    Seeing such a situation, the goblin queen knows that making amorous is in the process of cultivation, without disturbing.


    Compared with the amorous practice, the affairs of those goblins are small things.


    Under the gaze of the goblin queen, for more than two years, the edge of amorous body gradually took back. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the goblin queen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After waiting so long, something must have happened.


    The goblin queen said with a smile: "it''s actually a small matter...


    she said the specific thing again, and then asked," what do you think of it? "


    "As far as I know, the earth elves are very willing. They are taking the continuation of their race as their duty. However, we have to meet them before we know the specific situation.


    You bring all the earth elves here. I''ll help you ask. If the Earth Spirit has other ideas, it can only be ignored. But it is your people who need you to comfort. The temporary suffering is not to be borne forever. "


    The goblin queen smiles and nods her head: "my Lord, you are actually concerned about the feelings of those weak women. This is really not like your style in the legend!"


    "Didn''t lol tell you that I have many wives and children?" Make amorous and frank smile way.


    The goblin queen nodded and said, "lol has said, and also said other things about adults. My Lord, do you want me to choose some people to be your maid? They are all willing to serve your Lord


    "No more!" Let amorous wave hand way.


    Most of his thoughts had dissipated, and there were still some left, which could not be restrained.


    So, maid or something, forget it!


    "Then my people are not blessed!" The goblin queen laughs, and then goes back to call all the people of the earth elves.


    Then, let amorous state the situation.


    On hearing this, xuanyuantu immediately opened his eyes and said in surprise: "my Lord, do you think her majesty is willing to marry more people to us? Thank you, your majesty. Thank you so much


    If these goblins can successfully conceive, will not hundreds of people be born again?I''m still worried about how to reproduce. I''ve followed the God''s envoy for a circle. There are hundreds of people here! How many years has it been? There are still more than 200 years to give birth to, and the Earth Spirit is finally expected to rise!


    The goblin queen said cautiously, "they are all people who have just been rescued, not other people."


    A group of earth elves looked at each other and said in dismay, "what other questions do you have?"


    "They''ve been insulted by other men." The goblin queen said mildly.


    Xuanyuantu firmly said: "therefore, we should better protect them! As long as they are willing to give birth to our earth elves, they are our benefactor! If someone bullies them, the whole earth Elves will not agree. Lord God, shall we inform the clansmen that half of them are experts to protect them? "


    Their five seeded players are outside. The most important task now is to protect the five seeded players.


    "You don''t need it now. When you go to the sky, you don''t need it any more. Cherish your time. After 300 years, the vitality of those people will be cut off. So wait until 300 years, and then lead all your people back to Yaoshan! At that time, you Yaoshan can also set up a transmission array, which will be more convenient for communication. "


    "At your command." Xuanyuantu nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, where are the people you mentioned? We ask to marry them. "


    "Did you give the betrothal gift?" Ling asked affectionately


    "What betrothal gifts?" Xuanyuantu was shocked.


    The earth elves have never married for countless years. Now, although they have been taught some living habits with affection, they don''t know to give bride price.


    So sentimental some speechless, he saw this group of earth elves, as if he wanted to see the original himself.


    I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything about the world.


    He has some helplessness, to Xuanyuan diagram way: "you come, I take you to have a good feeling, do not resist my guidance."


    This group of guys, how to teach are specious, he simply took these guys to experience the world. Of course, it is a dream created by the great dream God Jue Sutra, which reflects all kinds of worldly sophistication of ordinary people.


    After a long time, xuanyuantu woke up and said to her shame, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, it''s our Earth Spirit family''s impoliteness! You goblins have great kindness to us, but we have paid nothing.


    We earth elves have never been able to understand these worldly affairs, so we walked out of Yaoshan with almost nothing. For such a situation, we earth elves have no idea what to say.


    In order to express our apologies to the goblins, and the great kindness of the goblins to our breeding people. I have decided to keep three people from the top of the emperor to fight for you and protect your people until they die of old age. The three clansmen will always listen to the Queen''s orders, whatever they do. Only in this way will I feel better. "

 Chapter 814

    Xuanyuantu was asked to be affectionate, and he also knew that he would give betrothal gifts.


    The goblins, for the continuation of their earth elves, have married so many people, which is a kind of kindness to them.


    Therefore, in order to marry so many goblin girls, they can only give heavy gifts.


    Unfortunately, these guys don''t even have weapons - their weapons were the land of Yaoshan territory - so they can''t give them even if they want to give them heavy gifts.


    However, the situation of the goblin clan is in front of us, and there is a lack of top experts.


    And their Earth Spirit clan, not lack of experts, lack of fertility.


    Therefore, he immediately supported the top three emperors and helped the goblins work hard.


    Even if there is no earth road to borrow from these three great emperors at their peak, they can exert their terrible power only by their own strength.


    Moreover, it is still not equipped with weapons.


    Hearing the words of Xuanyuan diagram, the goblin queen is also surprised, but also a little strange.


    The three great emperors are at the top of the goblin, there will be no other attempt?


    She looked at Ling amorous, ready to ask whether she agreed. She may not believe in the land elves, but she believes in making amorous.


    Make amorous nod head way: "can agree! In order to dispel your doubts, I will sign a new contract for you, so there should be no problem. "


    "Thank you very much." Said the fairy queen happily.


    With the contract between heaven and earth, the matter will be secure.


    Subsequently, the contract between heaven and earth was signed, and the three earth spirits, the peak of the three great emperors, immediately followed the goblin queen to wait for the arrangement. Of course, it''s also about marrying those goblins.


    For those goblins, the earth elves regard them as treasures. Even the Xuanyuan diagram, which understands a lot of things, has never cared.


    Their task now is to continue the race. Once the chaos within the race has come, let alone now.


    Later, in order to let the group of goblins get attention, the goblin queen said about the "betrothal gift" and held a grand wedding ceremony for many people.


    On the other hand, the Earth Spirit married more than 300 goblins, and immediately started the crazy breeding plan.


    Looking at those pregnant goblins, the earth elves are holding them to the sky. At the same time, those traumatized goblins, after seeing the response of the earth elves, finally ushered in their happiness.


    The reproduction of earth elves is very slow. Similarly, the reproduction speed of goblins is not fast, because they are all long-lived races and have a long gestation time. But they already have hundreds more people, don''t they?


    This is the number of births of the earth elves in the past 100000 years. The earth elves are so satisfied.


    And lingduoqing here, after practicing Jinyuan body, he prepared for it and began to practice muyuan body.


    However, before he began to practice the muyuan body, the temple of wealth had already sent the transmission array, which was sent by Ruan Qingshan himself.


    In addition to Ruan Qingshan, there was another emperor''s realm around him.


    "Your Majesty, the transmission array we promised has been sent." Ruan Qingshan said with a smile, "at the same time, we have also invited the construction master of Tianji pavilion to help you build the transmission array. After you choose the address, you can supervise the construction process of our master builder. "


    The goblin queen now also changed her mind, she buried all the hatred in her heart, but sincerely cooperated with the God of wealth.


    In the temple of wealth, only a small number of people are hostile, and most people can cooperate.


    For the growth and development of the goblin clan, let''s bear it now!


    Therefore, she also said with a smile: "then please ask the experts of Tianji pavilion to help build the transmission array. Our transmission array is built in the palace."


    She is not afraid to put the transmission array in the palace. She is going to let three earth spirits guard it in person. In addition, Luo Shentu, who has been wiped out of her mind, acts as her spokesperson to carry out the transmission process.


    This is the lifeblood of their goblins. Of course, she can''t pay too much attention to it.


    Of course, after the transmission array is built, she will have to ask the sentimental to examine it again, and then she will connect to the sky.


    Under the busy construction of Tianji Pavilion master, in three years, the transmission array was completed. Ruan Qingshan and others also took advantage of these three years to determine the address of their Tongtian photo store.


    Of course, there is a certain distance between Tongtian auction house and the goblin forest palace, so both sides don''t want to get too close.


    The whole goblin forest is under construction.


    After the construction of the transmission array is completed, the queen of the goblin comes to report to Ling Duoqing: "my Lord, the transmission array is ready. Please check it!"


    Make amorous nodded, examined a time, just smile a way: "they did not play tricks, can transmit completely! With the energy spar ready, I open the connection of the firmament, and the two sides can communicate with each otherThe goblin queen said with a smile: "I will let luo''er, as the emissary of the goblin family, go to the cangyue kingdom to contact."


    "No problem. You can arrange it yourself." "Although they are all our own people, I will not interfere in your transaction. After opening the connection for you, I will go to practice muyuan


    "Thank you very much." The goblin queen said gratefully.


    Then, when lingduoqing is busy, she leads her to her bedroom, the place closest to the heart of the sacred tree, to practice Mu yuan.


    Then, yiluo''er was sent as the representative of the goblins, and led the delegation of the goblins to the sky.


    A group of goblins were sent to dongshanyuan, and Fanghua appeared immediately.


    Seeing elor, she quickly asked, "is my father normal?"


    Elor said with a smile: "childe is almost normal. He is practicing in our goblin clan now. We have just experienced a great war. The young master killed tens of millions of people and cursed the peak of a great emperor into an egg


    Fang Hua patted her thigh and sighed, "I missed another bustle... What''s the matter with you bringing so many people here?"


    Elor said with a smile, "I came to see the sixth young master on behalf of the goblin clan. After that, we, the goblins, can be connected with each other. Miss Wu, we will not delay. We will go to see the sixth young master first. "


    Let Fanghua waved his hand and said, "all of them are from our own family. Don''t bother. I''ll send you there directly!"


    She took out the empty door, opened the empty door, and saw the king''s seat on the heaven.


    "Five elder sister, what are you doing?" she said helplessly through the empty door


    After making Fanghua powerful, especially after her racial talent began to awaken, she could directly open the door of emptiness and send people to her. At present, she can only open the void door within ten thousand miles, which is very terrible.


    And this kind of behavior, also causes to rely on the heaven to be very speechless.


    Because, in addition to facing the court, he has to face the situation outside the void.


    However, the empty door that makes Fanghua so important to him that he has to hold it.


    Lingfanghua said with a smile: "sixth brother, we are connected to the goblin forest in cangyue country. The goblin clan has also sent envoys here. I will send them to talk with you. I''ll go to the goblin forest to watch the fun. "


    She immediately sent yiluo''er and others to the past, and then took Yu Zhenhai to the goblin forest.

 Chapter 815

    Yiluo''er and a group of goblins appeared directly on the hall. Many ministers of cangyue kingdom were not surprised to see other people suddenly appearing in the court hall.


    But this time, a group of rare goblins came, which surprised them a little.


    A group of strange women, it seems that some eye-catching, everyone can not help but look at a few more.


    "Elor, the princess of the goblin clan, has seen his majesty Yitian with her people!" Elor saluted cautiously.


    Today, she came here on behalf of the goblins.


    Although she is an amorous maid, it is now a matter between the two races.


    "No gift!" "The princess came from afar, don''t you know what''s going on? In addition, I heard that my father had some situations in Beiming. Is he OK now? "


    "The young master is very good, he is about to practice to mortal world now!" Elor said with a smile, "this time we come to see your majesty, we hope to form an alliance with Cang Yue State, and the two sides will jointly establish friendly relations..."


    subsequently, the two sides began the formal consultation process.


    The goblin forest has one purpose. It is hoped that the "specialty" of cangyue state can be circulated to the goblins. At the same time, it is also hoped that cangyue state can protect the goblins. After agreeing with many of the opinions,


    said to the Heavenly Queen: "Your Highness, in addition to our deliberations, I have another proposal, and I hope the princess can consider it."


    My proposal is that I am going to send an army of cangyue kingdom to the goblin forest, and at the right time, start to expand other territories. And the goblin forest, as the rear of our cangyue Kingdom, is the center of material mobilization for us. Do you agree or not? "


    Elor said with a smile: "in fact, before my arrival, my mother once said that if your majesty can guarantee the independence of our goblin forest, then we goblins are willing to belong to the kingdom of the moon. We goblins, as the masters of cultivating the wooden Road, are not as brave as other races in fighting, but we are still very good at logistics.


    In addition, the forces that besieged our goblins last time were several domains around us. The young master once said that when the training was ready, he would go to them to settle accounts. Among them, Aofeng Dynasty is one of the most powerful enemies. If emperor Yitian can send troops over, then the territory of Aofeng Dynasty can be conquered. "


    Make rely on the sky slightly nod head way: "your request, I can promise! Then you goblins belong to our cangyue kingdom. We will not interfere in the affairs of your family. If other people want to bully you, you can come to me directly. When I''m ready, I''ll go to the goblin forest and ask my father something personally. After meeting my father, we can discuss specific matters again. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. We will welcome your majesty very much." Chloe laughed.


    Then Yitian asked people to arrange for elor, and then they began to discuss the next thing.


    In recent years, after the kingdom of cangyue unified the sphere of the sky, the development of the whole kingdom of cangyue was terrible, with the addition of training 100 soldiers and Huang Yifei.


    Now the cangyue Kingdom has long had the ability to invade other domains. They are now waiting for an opportunity and will start to attack the outside world.


    This is the time to allow the affectionate.


    As a matter of fact, the whole country is gearing up to fight. It''s just that you haven''t got the affectionate order all the time, so you don''t agree to rely on heaven. Now, at last, he had the chance to see him in person. He had to ask his father if he could do it.


    Later, many people in the family gathered and prepared, and most of them went to the goblin forest.


    We haven''t seen it for many years. We want to go and have a look. At the same time, we can see the style and features of the goblins.


    "Take care of your home. If it''s someone else, put them in here first. Don''t let them run around!" Mi Lai told Tu Shenji.


    Tu Shen halberd did not lift his eyelids. He lay there motionless, like a dog in his twilight years.


    Seeing the appearance of the old yellow dog, MI Lai couldn''t help kicking two feet, and then he sent him to the goblin forest.


    When they came to the goblin forest, the goblin queen naturally received them warmly.


    "Your Majesty, how is your husband?" Zhao mengruo inquired.


    The goblin queen looked strangely and said, "my Lord is in a good condition, but now he is a little strange. He has become so big...


    " Oh, is he? Then we want to see our husband first. I don''t know what the queen thinks Zhao mengruo asked.


    "Of course, you are all grown-ups'' families. Naturally, I have no reason to stop you!" The queen of the goblin took everyone to see Ling amorous.


    At this time, the affectionate, completely changed, the body has grown to two or three feet high, the whole body completely inflated out of shape.


    Ling Fanghua, who was waiting, saw that everyone was coming. He immediately turned back and said, "Dad is so weird now. I don''t know how to become so big."Milai said with a smile: "your father is practicing. He has been instilled with too much wood life power, which has become this way. It will be fine when he has consumed his life


    Some other people who are worried about it will settle down.


    Then, we visited the scene of the goblin forest.


    And at this time, Ling amorous, his body, all is filled with massive wood Avenue breath. He constantly mobilized the power of the golden system of Jinyuan body to constantly melt the life force in his body.


    At the same time, it also transforms the breath of the wood road into the power of the fire road. The power of the fire road is in the strong power of the earth road, and then strengthens the power of the gold road. However, the strengthening of the power of each Avenue immediately involves the change of other forces. Therefore, in his body at this time, the strength of the five elements is somewhat chaotic.


    However, in the chaos, there is orderly progress.


    The rest of the time, is slowly running in.


    In fact, the cultivation of the five elements is much easier than the sentimental imagination.


    The place where he succeeded in practicing Shuiyuan style was in the territory of dark Miao. South from the earth vein is fire, so there is a close relationship between water system Avenue and fire system Avenue.


    Fenghuang mountain is the place where fire element cultivation is successful. Lantau Peak''s fire power is the power of Wutong wood, so there is wood in the fire.


    Tuyuan style is in Yaoshan territory, Yaoshan territory is in Beiming, Beiming terrain is water, so there is water in earth.


    The Jinyuan style is the mother gold of the day after tomorrow, and the latter Tianmu gold is bred by the water system road, so it is closely linked with the water.


    The only difference is that the Dongxuan terrain belongs to wood, and now it is a wooden Avenue, so it is pure wood.


    It is these heavy circumstances that lead to his integration of the five elements element body easier than imagined, as long as these huge breath of life is refined and completed, it will be finished. The rest of the process, that is to kill time.

 Chapter 816

    With the decrease of the breath of wood Department Road in the body, the amorous body gradually returns to normal.


    Of course, this process lasted more than ten years.


    And the people of your family have been with you for ten years in the goblin forest.


    Don''t mention other people, even if you rely on heaven, you don''t need to go back to the sky.


    The unity of the sky and the Jade Emperor''s dome immediately knew how to choose. In particular, the Chen family, represented by Chen Tingfang, has fallen completely to cangyue state.


    At present, there is no shortage of talents in cangyue kingdom.


    If anyone doesn''t do a good job, a large number of people will replace him, and no one will have any other ideas, because it''s useless to have different ideas. It''s just for death. Therefore, under such circumstances, lingyitian is an emperor who shakes his hands completely. In the goblin forest, he simply accompanies lingduoqing with his family.


    People see that make amorous return to normal, know that make amorous should be about to wake up, are looking forward to.


    In addition to milai''s practice of being sentimental, everyone else is waiting for the result of his practice.


    Under the observation of the public, there is a strange smell on the body of Ling Duoqing, which is like a kind of heaven that seems to have nothing to do with it. However, when carefully sensing, but found nothing.


    "Dad, what has become of this Make Fanghua a little curious to ask rice.


    If you want to say who is likely to know the sentimental situation, the whole family only has rice.


    Mi Lai said with a smile: "he is only thirteen times the emperor''s road, and he has not built a territory yet. However, the rudiment of his heaven has come out. After enough cultivation, the heaven will appear naturally. Of course, your father''s universe is very strong. Even if it appears, ordinary people may not find it. "


    At this time, make amorous open his eyes, looking at many family members, said with a smile: "you are all here!"


    A group of people are full of gossip, and a young man comes forward to see him, calling him grandfather!


    Granddad, of course, is to make the friendly son make the morning light.


    As the son of heaven''s tyrannical blood, the boy''s talent is terrible. Now he has reached the realm of emperor''s way. Of course, it is still the practice method with extremely deep foundation.


    Make amorous look to make friendly, gratified nod.


    After so many years, making friendliness inspires his bully blood lineage again. Although it seems a little humble, it is very terrible to let amorous know that the strength of friendship.


    The second Ling wanting is in the Taoist palace, the third is in the shadow world, the seventh is in the Phoenix Mountain, and the rest of the children are in front of them. Everyone has stepped into the realm of mortal heaven.


    As for the ladies, of course, they have all entered the mortal world, and everyone is perfecting their own skills.


    "Dad, I''ve been waiting for your news. Should we expand now?" Ling Yitian asked, "over the years, the development and change of our celestial sphere are too great. Coupled with the support of many forces, our strength has long been able to take down the surrounding domain boundaries."


    "I don''t need to look at the development of the sky, I know that the future is not good," he said with a smile. But do you know why you''re not allowed to expand? One is that you need to accumulate strength to accumulate strength; the other is that you don''t know what your opponents are. At present, you should be careful of the assassination by the killer organizations such as Yama hall, which is very important.


    When the goblin forest is finished, I will set up a large array in the sky, so that many people can not enter the sky. And you go out, you must accompany the strong emperor level, can go out. Otherwise, you will not be able to resist the yama level killers.


    Master of the great empire realm, I will ask the Earth Spirit for some. Of course, in return, you arrange some Terrans to marry into the Earth Spirit clan! They need to breed their race now, and with the face of my God, it''s easy to use their strength.


    This should be a matter of mutual benefit. However, the earth elves are too far away from us, so we need to set up a teleport array there. You prepare the materials and ask xuanyuantu to send someone to protect Fanghua to Yaoshan territory!


    In this way, cangyue Kingdom took Yaoshan territory as a springboard to enter Beiming; Dongxuan took Shenfu sect and goblin forest as springboard, and could do things in Dongxuan as much as possible. As for Xiling, don''t go there for the time being. The situation is a bit complicated. As for Zhongyuan, I will go to Zhongyuan and RenWang hall. There will be no problem with Zhongyuan.


    In addition, don''t forget that everyone has to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect to help Mr. Tang! And Haoran Zhengqi sect is also in Zhongyuan. There are still hundreds of years to go, but you have to plan ahead.


    You need enough strength to help Haoran Zhengqi sect. Therefore, everyone can use the remaining several hundred years to improve your cultivation. I''m afraid that some of the opponents you are facing will have terrible strength. You have to be prepared. "


    Let Yitian know why his father didn''t let them leave the sky at will. Other people also knew the future plan, and they all nodded.


    "Each of you has already embarked on your own path of cultivation. The only thing you have to do is to be diligent. Of course, you will encounter other problems in the future. You can come to me at that time. As for the present, when I upgrade my cultivation to earthly heaven, I will start to fight the three territories around me. Rely on heaven, prepare your people, and take three territories for your father. You will have a foothold near the goblin forest. "Make rely on the day to smile: "father, my people are already ready, when to start?"


    Make amorous shake head way: "goblin forest this side, is my responsibility, I will do it by myself! If you send a large number of troops here, I''m afraid you can''t bear such a huge consumption. Send core personnel here! "


    This is the race of butterfly dance. Naturally, it should be solved by him.


    Of course, when he finished solving the problem, the three territories would inevitably fall into the hands of lingyitian.


    Hearing the affectionate words, he nodded his head and said, "I''ll arrange someone to come here and wait for Dad''s dispatch."


    "Go ahead, arrange as soon as possible!" Make sentimental light said, "arrange them to join the war with me. After the first World War, many people will want to betray you, but also consider the consequences."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!" Let Yitian smile.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, go to your own business! Some of your mothers and I haven''t seen each other for years, and I''m going to talk to them about the past. When I''ve finished my work, please come back to me, and I''ll raise your bloodline. This time, your father got a lot of blood


    Make friendly stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you when you''re done with your father!"


    The others left immediately, while the ladies were smiling mysteriously.

 Chapter 817

    After having a good communication with the ladies, she found Ling Youyi. She took out the blood of many ethnic groups collected in this line, handed it to Ling Youyi, and asked, "do you want me to melt it for you?"


    Make friendly smile way: "need not melt all can."


    His cultivation has reached the mortal world and has embarked on his own path of cultivation.


    If you give him all kinds of blood, he can melt it himself.


    Unlike the original, he was completely unable to deal with it himself.


    Of course, after melting blood, it will absorb quickly.


    "Take care of it yourself." So amorous also did not force, "are some common bloodlines, not involving strong bloodlines. Other strong bloodlines, now is not the right time, when the right time I will go to get you. At present, there are nine ghost Phoenix, shadow master, ghost ancestor''s blood and so on. The blood is too strong. There will be problems


    Make friendly smile way: "have not congratulated father to find the original old love!"


    Make amorous smile, look at make friendly, did not speak.


    Among his several children, the friendliness is the most stable character, and the strength has always been not low.


    Now the sons have sons, which makes him feel strange.


    "Have those two guys ever been home?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Ling Youling knew who he was asking. He nodded and said, "since the establishment of the transmission array, we have had close contact with Daogong and Fenghuangshan. Therefore, the second sister and the seventh sister also came home conveniently. The speed of seven sisters'' training is very terrible. Now it has been extraordinary. I advised her to practice slowly, and she said she had not been able to practice well. "


    makes her laugh with a deep feeling." she didn''t lie, but she slept on the Wutong tree everyday. She is a Phoenix. Naturally, she has her unique way of practice. It''s been so many years. There''s no problem. "


    Ling friendly nodded and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll be relieved! I''m also worried that her practice is not stable, and there will be problems later. "


    The two father and son chatted about the family affairs for a while, and then asked friendly: "Dad, Mingzhu asked me some time ago. She wants to see Mr. Tang a little bit. Anyway, we are going to see Miss Tang. She wants to go early. After so many years, she missed it


    "You are big too. These things can be decided by yourself. If you want to go, go when you are ready! Haoran''s Zhengqi sect is in Zhongyuan. Zhongyuan is very big, and there are many complicated forces. If you want to go, you should be careful. "


    "Dad, aren''t you going to Zhongyuan? Let''s go together then Asked the friend.


    "We have different directions. We can''t go together." "Have you learned all the skills of xiaoyaoyou? If you learn how to swim freely, you will be much safer here. "


    "That elder has already taught us, although it is not completely learned, there is no problem in using it." Lingyouyi replied, "in addition, after the birth of Chenhui, Baxue city also attached great importance to it and sent a great emperor level ancestor to take care of it. If we want to go, the grandfather must have gone together, so it''s safer. "


    Hearing the friendly talk about the blood city, the amorous expression became serious and asked, "what''s their attitude towards bullying the city? Did the boy show up? "


    "Some people in the city still have a lot of opinions about us. After all, because of us, a lot of people lost their lives," he said. However, father Tianqiong should know his father''s identity, and he always paid attention to me. As for Tiange, he is still practicing, and his strength is said to be terrible. "


    "They''d better be funny, or you don''t have to be polite to them. You can do everything you can to rob your own blood, and the city of tyranny is not a good thing. "


    "Dad, I''ll tell you!" He nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s dad, your identity. The father of heaven is so eager to speak that he doesn''t dare to say. What''s going on?"


    Let amorous with a trace of satisfaction, but also a trace of strange said: "your father I am the legendary existence of taboo, the master of the previous era."


    "Oh, Dad, are you that taboo?" Asked Ling, shocked.


    He has already known a lot about taboo legends, but he is not there.


    Seeing Ling''s shocked expression, he made amorous smile and said: "there is no way. There are too many people killed, which makes many people afraid. So I was given such a title."


    It''s strange to see the affectionate attitude and friendly attitude.


    In the past, his father would not have shown such an expression, but now he feels that his father is approaching an ordinary person, becoming like the common feeling of a neighbor''s uncle, as if he were becoming one of the campers.


    He was stunned for a while, and then asked, "I didn''t expect that you are still the master of the previous era. It turns out that you still have such a great future. It''s just that tens of thousands of years have passed since the last era, and no one has become a Taoist. Dad, your time is too strong. "He shook his head and said, "everything is flourishing. Now, the era will be a bright one. It won''t be long before there are those who become Tao. "


    In fact, generally speaking, forty or fifty thousand years is an era.


    However, in the last era, he killed him directly to the fault. Only in this way did no new Taoists appear.


    Of course, in this era, there are bound to be countless Taoists, just a lot of them.


    "Dad, what''s the difference between a general Taoist and a master of an era?" Asked the friend curiously.


    "After carrying the road, he went to Shinto. However, this heaven and earth does not allow the existence of Tao, because it is beyond the limit. Therefore, after the completion of Tao, it is necessary to go to the upper world, which is invisible to the human world. Therefore, many people in modern times call it "Shenyin".


    In recent tens of thousands of years, because many people failed in the process of inheriting the Tao, many people died, and many people were called "Shenshang". In fact, it was just the saying of incompetent people. This is the case with all Taoists, so the highest combat power in the world is the peak of the great emperor, that is, the peak of demigod.


    The so-called demigod, in fact, is the process in which the body has begun to infiltrate Tao Yi and become a divine body and spirit. There is no supernatural power of a Taoist, but it is more powerful than ordinary imperial realm, so it is called great emperor or demigod by many people.


    The realm of the great emperor is artificially divided into one to ten levels according to the proportion of the Tao and the spirit infiltrating into the body and soul. When the emperor reaches the peak, it carries the road and makes his own heaven form the world. This is the process of forming the Tao.


    As I told you before, the heaven realm is to form the heaven realm, and the emperor realm is to cultivate the will. When inheriting the Tao, it is to use the strong will to integrate the Tao into the heaven and form the world.


    If the heaven can''t bear the Tao, or the will can''t restrain the Tao, the heaven will disintegrate and the will will will dissipate. This is the failure of the Tao. If the success of inheriting the Tao, heaven and earth will form a world, and the heaven and earth will sense the lack of the road, and will give birth to a new road. At the same time, heaven and earth will also drop a gift.


    This gift is a unique reward for those who have become Taoists. This gift contains the will of the way of heaven. If you get this will, it will play a great role in the future cultivation.


    This gift also involves the mystery of the origin of life, even the mystery of heaven and earth, so it is very important. This gift from heaven and earth, the five sides of the earth will give birth to a fifth of each, and finally converge into one. Those who get this gift from heaven and earth are called masters of an era.


    Because the gift of heaven and earth is very important, every person who has accomplished Tao will not be humble, can not be integrated into a share, and there is no way to take it away. Therefore, the competition for this gift from heaven and earth is very fierce.


    Of course, if you don''t want to fight, you can choose to give up! And those who get this gift from heaven and earth will surely surpass other Taoists, so they are called masters of an era. "


    He went through it, and naturally understood what it meant.


    He nodded his head and said with a smile, "then we will help Dad together and seize the gift of this era."


    "Let''s talk about it then. Let''s wait for me to practice heaven."

 Chapter 818

    He naturally knew the function of heaven and earth''s gift. However, just because he had been given a gift from heaven and earth, he had to see what was given this time.


    If he had to, he would have needed it; if not, he would not have taken the title of a master of his time.


    As for the children of his family, they hardly use such things, so there will be no family fighting.


    While the father and son were talking, several other children came.


    Make amorous looking at make Fanghua said: "why haven''t you gone to Beiming?"


    Fanghua has to help the Earth Spirit build a transmission array to borrow the power of the Earth Spirit. At the same time, let the earth elves open the door to the outside world, so that the earth elves can develop. So, this transport array is very important.


    Make Fanghua murmured: "wait until I finish watching the excitement. It''s just a transmission array. It won''t take much time! Dad, when are you going to do it


    "Soon, when I raise my cultivation to earthly heaven, I''ll do it."


    "Then you should improve quickly." Let Fanghua urge way.


    "I see!" Make sentimental helpless, look to make rely on the day to say: "ready?"


    "After our evaluation and the geographical location, I sent yutaixuan into Dongxuan. At that time, he will take his original team of the Dragon Teng Empire to fight the territory of Dongxuan. "


    "The Dragon Palace is in Dongxuan. It''s really convenient to use the power of the Dragon Palace to let yutaixuan move in Dongxuan. Please inform yutaixuan and tell them about wolongshan. When the time is right, let Fanghua release Wolong mountain from the void and return it to them. "


    "Well!" Make rely on the sky to nod a way, "that I arrange jade too Xuan to wait for a person to enter goblin forest!"


    "Go and arrange for them to come. I will preach to the whole family of goblins, and I will almost be promoted to the 15th emperor''s road." Let amorous command way.


    There is no problem for him to break through the realm. What he lacks is just cultivation.


    Make rely on the sky to nod, immediately go to arrange jade too Xuan wait for a person to come to Goblin forest.


    And to make amorous, is to call the goblin queen over, said: "gather up your whole family, I will preach to you once, enhance your strength. After this time, you goblins will develop on your own. "


    The queen of the goblin was very happy and said excitedly, "if you preach, we goblins will go up one floor!"


    Later, all the goblins gathered together, together with Yu taixuan and others who came later, began to listen to the sentimental sermon.


    Because it is to preach to the goblin, so, make amorous just analyzed the wood Department Avenue.


    Of course, in addition to the analysis of the wooden Road, also explained to the breakthrough of each realm.


    For a while, many people in the goblin forest began to break through in the process of hearing the truth.


    Yu taixuan and others, who heard the story, were deeply saddened.


    At the beginning, they were still competing with the people in front of them, and the final result was a heavy loss.


    Later, a series of events in the sky and their development after they joined the kingdom of cangyue made them understand how lucky they were that they had not been destroyed.


    Now yutaixuan is naturally convinced.


    Because of the spirit of relying on heaven, he was completely convinced.


    After he surrendered to the kingdom of cangyue, he still has the opportunity to lead the army in one direction alone to attack the other direction and cultivate the emperor''s road again.


    Of course, they still belong to the kingdom of cangyue and obey the command of Yitian.


    But now they have a chance to cultivate the emperor''s road successfully!


    Hearing that Ling Yitian asked him to take charge of the domain boundary of Dongxuan, he was very excited. He was also contacting the elder of the Dragon Palace to ask for help. After all, how far he can go in Dongxuan depends on his own ability. Of course, they can also borrow enough strength from cangyue kingdom.


    Spirit forest, hundreds of thousands of people are listening to the word, but no one came to disturb.


    Because the Earth Spirit''s several great emperor peaks are helping guard, who dares to disturb?


    At the Tongtian auction house, Ruan Qingshan saw the movements of the goblins and sighed: "the goblins will soon take off. The future goblins will be even more powerful than the previous era! Many people who have conflicts with the goblin clan will be restless, right? But I''m afraid there are some differences within the house of God of wealth because of this matter. Which side should I stand on then? "


    As the God of wealth, he naturally knew that there were people dealing with goblins in the house of God of wealth.


    Many God of wealth have their own identities. They come together because of interests. It can be said that they are the loosest and closest allies in the world.


    When you have great interests for yourself, you are the most solid ally; when you lose a lot of your own interests, you will have nothing to do with yourself or even the enemy.


    Because, they are the God of wealth, the pursuit of the greatest wealth is their way.He and the goblin clan, but there is no contradiction, just because cooperation with other people, can bring great benefits from the goblin clan, will cooperate in the front of things.


    However, now that the goblin clan has developed, if he continues to cooperate with the goblin clan, he will be in danger, which will do great harm to his interests.


    Of course, if we can suppress cangyue Kingdom, the profits will be enormous. If possible, he can cooperate for a time.


    However, can we really suppress cangyue kingdom?


    He has to think about it.


    On the other hand, making amorous preaches to the goblins. After saving lives, the goblins, together with the preaching grace, bring countless emotional power to make amorous. The sentimental cultivation is also approaching the imperial road.


    Preaching for many goblins for a year, the sentimental cultivation finally achieved.


    When his purpose was achieved, he stopped preaching.


    And many goblins, because of his preaching, have all raised a level of cultivation.


    At this time, the goblins are extremely loving and affectionate. They regard lingduoqing as their Savior.


    Save their lives, enhance their strength, and let their goblins develop in the future, and no longer worry about the invasion of others. What is not the Savior?


    Seeing the situation of the people, the queen of the goblin said, "after all the people have digested the contents of the sermon, we goblins are going to start our breeding plan. Our family, at its peak, had a population of hundreds of millions, but now it has only a few hundred thousand. Think about the gap.


    If we don''t breed quickly, the lessons learned by the earth elves may not appear in our goblins. It''s a good time for us goblins to multiply. Everyone can''t slack off. "

 Chapter 819

    The fairy queen''s worries are indeed justified.


    Now they have a good time for the goblins. They have to put reproduction on the agenda.


    They have the opportunity and the ability to reproduce.


    The earth elves at the top of the three great emperors sit in the town, and the kingdom of cangyue is backed up. Even the kingdom of cangyue is ready to march into the territory around the goblin forest. And the goblin forest as a key position connecting cangyue state, cangyue state will focus on protection. In addition, they are also sure that lingyitian will focus on protection.


    Moreover, they will soon be able to introduce pills and weapons from cangyue Kingdom, and the goblins will soon become rich.


    All sorts of circumstances show that their time has come.


    The goblin queen looked at the other people and said, "whether it''s a partner of one''s own race or that of another, this plan has to be put on the agenda. Now we goblins have a backing, you don''t have to worry about other races regarding us as playthings, so you can choose them boldly! On the Terran side, you don''t have to worry. We must be able to get married on an equal footing with the Terrans. "


    After telling other people, she went to see the breakthrough.


    Because after making a breakthrough in amorous feelings, it is time to start operations on several neighboring territories.


    Come to make amorous around, just found that make amorous has been all isolated from the family, no one close.


    This is a key step in making amorous, and the rest of the family attach great importance to it.


    In particular, several earth spirits are also very loyal to protect their gods.


    Their gods made it possible for their race to continue. They even joined forces with goblins and Terrans. Now they are pregnant one after another, and the number of clansmen is increasing rapidly. The more affectionate they are, the more they admire him.


    Of course, the most internal people are the people who make the family.


    In this case, let the amorous began to break through the earthly sky.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing to worry about in front of us when we make love.


    However, he has reached a new height in his life, that is, the realm of the fifteen fold emperor.


    He also wanted to know what he could see after he boarded the 15th heaven of emperor''s road.


    What''s more, his universe is different in this life, which is what he needs to spend time on.


    The breakthrough has begun.


    The five elements and five forces of the body began to evolve from each other.


    Water element force and fire element force evolve each other, and then wind element force begins to appear... Earth element force and gold element force evolve each other, and become stone element force...


    and new element force and other element force also evolve each other, and then, in people''s feeling, the sentimentality is in a mess. Of course, all kinds of element forces collide with each other and constantly become new forces.


    All kinds of forces collide and evolve more and more fiercely. When there are more and more elements of chaos, all kinds of elements become more and more subtle, but they gradually begin to balance out.


    However, if you look at it with consciousness, you will find that it is not stabilized, but within a very small range. On the contrary, the collision is becoming more and more intense.


    Gradually, a strange feeling spread from the sentimental body, an invisible boundary, rapidly expanded from the sentimental body, enveloping everyone in this boundary.


    In people''s feelings, it''s like there are two layers of laws of heaven and earth hanging over them.


    One is strong, the other is weak!


    People are puzzled. What kind of strange heaven is this?


    Only Mi Lai, showing his admiration.


    At this time, people feel that the structure of the universe should have been completed, but it is still not a mortal heaven.


    Because they have not yet seen the appearance of the twelve stars of Huangdao, have not formed a specific Tianwei, no specific consciousness.


    However, what people don''t know is that the twelve stars of Huangdao have already entered the sky since the evolution of the five elements.


    At the beginning of the evolution of the five elements, the true soul of the sentimental knowledge of the sea also flew from the sea. The first star of Huangdao in the sea of knowledge suddenly escaped from the sea of knowledge to the evolution of the five element forces, which, together with various yuan forces, turned into various laws and disappeared in the evolution of various yuan forces. Then, every time the true soul ascended a step, the corresponding twelve stars of Huangdao were transformed into various yuan forces, all of which evolved into various yuan forces.


    A realm is a height.


    With Yuan Li''s development becoming more and more intense, the sentimental twelve stars of Huangdao have all evolved into Yuanli, and his true soul has seen Qingming.


    He had already seen the fourteen heavy Huangdao in front of him.


    Twelve can see Qingming, thirteen can see the three thousand Road, fourteen see the mystery of life, in the fourteenth, his true soul stopped and began to accumulate strength.


    After reaching the fourteenth level, the outer heaven has become more and more perfect.


    At this time, the true soul standing on the fourteen steps of the Ling amorous, jumped to the height of the 15thAt this time, the outer heaven and the law of heaven and earth completely coincide, in the eyes of the public, the sentimental universe disappeared.


    Then, let amorous open his eyes, and his cultivation, also successfully stood in the mortal heaven.


    A group of people around him were puzzled and asked, "Dad, have you failed to break through?"


    Without the sky, the twelve stars of the emperor''s road could not be seen, and everything seemed to be puzzling. It''s cultivation. It seems to be the cultivation of earthly heaven. What''s going on?


    Make amorous smile way: "nature is successful!"


    "But where is your heaven?" Let Fanghua ask.


    To make amorous feelings have not answered, MI Lai patted the back of Fang Hua''s head and said with a smile, "are you not standing in your father''s heaven?"


    "No way!" Fang Hua said in dismay, "why don''t I feel it?"


    Make amorous look to make Fanghua, smile way: "Tianwei!"


    Let Fanghua plop and kneel down, because in her heart, the whole world is pressed down. This powerful force forced her to kneel down.


    She hastened to expand the sky, only to resist this kind of pressure, some startled to stand up.


    At this time, she found the existence of heaven.


    Usually can not see, because the sky and the surrounding heaven and earth overlap.


    "Dad, you are too..." she didn''t know what to say.


    The rest of the family don''t know what to say.


    In everyone''s universe, there is a person''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, forming his own field. When facing the enemy, we can use our own unique law to deal with the enemy. However, now that someone''s heaven and earth coincide, doesn''t it represent a person''s understanding of the law and have interpreted the whole world in general?

 Chapter 820

    Mi Lai looked at the stunned people and said with a smile, "don''t judge him by the level of ordinary people. He has already reached a height that we can never touch."


    The degree of amorous now, even she can only look up, let alone this group of people next to her.


    Ling Fanghua and others shake their heads constantly. Since they can''t understand, they simply don''t understand.


    Anyway, this is their closest person, as long as there is no problem.


    "When shall we do it?" "Dad, you''ve reached the earthly sky. You should be able to do something about it? I''ll go to Beiming after watching the excitement! "


    "Tell them to prepare. When they are ready, we will start."


    The others immediately went and told the others to go.


    First of all, goblins and earth spirits should be prepared. In addition, yutaixuan and others should be prepared.


    After the others left, he made a passionate look at Mi Lai, wrung out the remains from Yaoshan territory, and said to MI: "there are some traces of the road of time on it. Take it to understand it. This person is standing in the long river of time, has the foresight to the future, and just complements your road. If you can get something from it, you may be able to comprehend the road of time most completely. This is very important to you. "


    When milai saw the remains, she was deeply attracted.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and said with a hearty smile, "thank you very much."


    She has mastered a part of the road of time, but she is standing outside the river of time to manipulate time.


    She can speed up and stop time in others, but she can''t see what happens in the future.


    Now there is another part of the trace of the road of time. If she could understand it, her road of time would be almost complete.


    At that time, she can not only stand outside the long river of time, deprive others of their time; she can also stand in the long river of time, go to the future, discover some situations in the future, and even borrow from the future.


    If she can practice the Tao of time to the extreme, she may be able to reverse the flow of time and return to the past achievements.


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    So far, no one has been able to turn back time or go back to the past.


    After giving Mi Lai the remains of the Earth Spirit, she took out the five element roulette and said to the moon, "take it and understand the Taiyin avenue for a period of time. Give it to me when I leave the sky.


    Have a good discussion with Taiyin Shenhua. It can be regarded as the existence of Taiyin Chengdao. But they are some special, they are divine medicine, can''t get rid of their own shackles, just become what they are now. Taiyin, you should also guide my wife, and you will benefit from it in the future. "


    "There''s no problem!" the flower nodded


    Sun god flower said with a smile: "in fact, it is best to find a sun god body. The best way is to understand the Taiyin sun road together."


    "Shut up, we are different from you. You will know when you get rid of the shackles."


    Yin and Yang Shenhua didn''t say anything in the end.


    She looked at Cao Muxuan and said with a smile: "you also follow Qingcheng to understand. She understands the Taiyin Road, and you understand the resurrection flower of your ancestors! As for your Ye Huo Lian Tai, you will not be able to practice in a short time. This requires too much Buddhism. I''ll take you to Xiling once my husband has dealt with the matter and his accomplishments are enough. When you reach the level above five, you don''t have to worry about karma. "


    Cao Muxuan sighed: "I can play a terrible and incomparable power, but I was shackled by the industry fire. It''s very annoying!"


    Making amorous pointed to the resurrection flower on the five element roulette, and said, "there is a more pitiful one there. If you don''t meet me, you''ll be eaten all the time."


    Fu Sheng Hua also murmured: "you are a descendant. I am more miserable than you..."


    seeing that her ancestors could only plant on the five element roulette, Cao Muxuan was really relieved.


    Later, lingduoqing gave Zhao mengruo countless sword secrets and said with a smile: "madam, what you want to understand is the sword! Although there is Kendo in ZIWEIXING duel, it is for killing. It just shows the way of death with kendo. You only feel the sword, not the killing. I''ll give you countless sword rhymes. You can understand the meaning of the sword. "


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "thank you husband!"


    So affectionate nodded and looked back at the other ladies.


    When he broke through the earthly sky, his true soul climbed onto the 15th emperor''s road, and he saw something.


    So he began to plan for every wife and child.


    After arranging other people, he looked at Ling fei''er and said with a smile: "madam, you have been staying in the sky all these years. It''s hard for you! However, the next time, you still need to stay in the sky. When the time is right, I will arrange for you. For the time being, I can only aggrieve youLing Fei Er said with a smile: "husband, you are welcome. I know my own responsibility. It has been so many years of practicing Kunyuan Ding casting skill, and I have reached the level of mortal heaven. I also have a certain understanding of my future. No matter how busy you are, I will keep my husband''s home and be in peace with my sisters and my children, dear


    "Ma''am, you have also found the direction of your road! Kunyuan body, thick and boundless, can carry everything, madam, you did very well


    Ling Fei Er laughed, but did not say anything more.


    As for Liu Feifei, she didn''t make any arrangements for Liu Feifei for the time being, because now is the best state. When the opportunity arrives, he will naturally give her what Liu Feifei needs.


    All the people in the family have been arranged a little, which makes amorous and reassuring.


    Then, other people come in to show that they are ready. Should we be able to start?


    He nodded affectionately and said to Xuanyuan: "you leave five people in the goblin forest to take care of your people. The others then set out, mainly to protect the people around me. In addition, although you are very powerful, you have no weapons to take advantage of. Today, I will give you a good weapon to use


    After saying that, he gave the remaining branches of Shenbing tree to xuanyuantu.


    The original branch was about three feet long, but now there are only two feet left. There are not many leaves left. It looks rather shabby.


    However, after the xuanyuantu got hold of it, he sensed everything about the branches and immediately knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "thank you for the gift of the Lord."

 Chapter 821

    After xuanyuantu got the branch, he realized that what the amorous man said a long time ago, a leaf is a small world, which is really no joke.


    At this time, he also understood how much it cost to make amorous save their life.


    Therefore, in his heart, only infinite respect makes amorous.


    Of course, the whole branch now belongs to their earth elves. Holding such branches in the hands of their earth Elves will exert incomparable power.


    This branch will be the treasure of their earth elves.


    After the Earth Spirit family''s transmission array was opened, he said, "send your people to learn and sharpen them. Although you are powerful, you have not fought for many years. You need to be baptized by fighting. "


    "At your command!" Xuanyuan diagram.


    After that, he left five people in the goblin forest, and the other two earth elves stood respectfully beside the amorous dragon gate, feeling like bodyguards.


    "Go "Go to Aofeng Dynasty first!" he ordered


    All the people of the family immediately gathered around the dragon, and longchen changed into a Cang dragon and pulled the dragon to the sky. Other people immediately followed.


    The goblin queen and several elders, of course, follow along all the way.


    They want to see how to solve those forces.


    They goblins have been in the goblin forest for so many years. Now is the time to be proud. As for the safety of the goblins, in addition to the earth spirits at the top of the eight great emperors, there are also several emperors who come from the sky to guard the safety of the goblin forest.


    However, those people beside Yu taixuan looked at longchen with complicated expression.


    At that time, longchen was forced to pull a car, and they were very dissatisfied, and even felt ashamed for longchen.


    After so many years, seeing longchen again, they only have endless envy.


    Whether it is the rapid breakthrough of long Chen''s cultivation, or the strange shape of long Chen, Yu taixuan and others are very shocked.


    Because they feel stronger blood pressure than the Dragon King in longchen''s body, which is just like their ancestors.


    Although they don''t know what happened to longchen, there is no doubt that all this has something to do with being sentimental.


    Thinking of this, Yu taixuan would like to pull a cart to forget.


    It''s a pity that what he practices is emperor''s road. He can''t do such things.


    Ruan Qingshan in the temple of the God of wealth saw that the amorous people were heading for the Aofeng Dynasty. They immediately knew what would happen.


    "Ruan Caishen, Aofeng Dynasty had the dark temple to rely on, and it was also strongly supported by the dark temple. Even people like the emperor''s peak were sent to support it. However, now that the Aofeng Dynasty has been killed by tens of thousands of troops and damaged the ancestor of a great emperor''s peak, they will not give up. Is it possible for them to pass by now Bai Li Wen Xiang asked curiously.


    Everyone knows that there will be a war sooner or later in the goblin forest and several surrounding territories. Therefore, Baili Wenxiang has been waiting at the Tongtian auction house to see what happened.


    Last time, except for haotianzong, the other three forces paid a heavy price.


    Even if they were haotianzong, they still paid a huge price.


    Because of the relationship between the temple of the God of wealth, haotianzong had to admit it for the time being. However, as far as they know, the other three forces are accumulating strength.


    Originally, the goblin forest was connected to the sky. He thought that the sky would mobilize a lot of powerful forces to come here, but now there are so many people?


    Ruan Qingshan pondered: "let''s go and have a look."


    There are still some doubts in his mind that he has not made clear. Now he just goes to see one.


    However, a series of goblins have disappeared from the forest.


    These new arrivals, one by one, were more terrible than the other, which made Ruan Qingshan''s eyelids jump.


    "Shenfuzong, Daogong, Fenghuangshan, and baxuecheng are all here?" Ruan Qingshan muttered to himself.


    The hall of wealth has known for a long time that these four forces have made good relations with cangyue state, because of the relationship between yueqingcheng and lingyouqing and lingwanting. As for the other side of Fenghuang mountain, why do you make friends with the sky? I don''t know for the time being. They just know that there are Phoenix pulling carts in amorous love, and the Phoenix people in cangyue Kingdom and the great emperor''s territory.


    However, Ruan Qingshan did not expect that this time all the major forces came.


    What he didn''t know was that several big forces heard that lingduoqing was about to start, and they immediately sent them over.


    "It''s said that he is going to kill. Come and have a look."


    "Well, in fact, I''m a little guilty."


    "What''s wrong with you? You should have been used to Phoenix Mountain for a long time"Get used to farting, you don''t understand that fear!"


    ...


    a group of old guys are quietly communicating with each other and watching the fun behind the amorous people.


    They are certainly afraid of killing others, but if it is to kill others, they are still very happy to watch the fun. Anyway, they are now on good terms with cangyue kingdom. Without worrying about killing themselves at all, the excitement seems to be even more happy.


    At this time, in front of the more affectionate and other people, also found the group of people following.


    "What are you doing here?" he said? I didn''t want to reveal my identity. There are still people watching the temple of wealth! "


    "My Lord, we come to see you and make a great contribution." Feng Bing said with a smile, "of course, if we encounter other situations, we will also help. Now that we are one, no one should want to go there. "


    Feather Lingzi said with a smile: "I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. We haven''t seen it all the time. Now it''s time to see it."


    "Your people should appear!" he said


    "Some of them are not passing through the white bone training." Feng Bing said solemnly, "of course, we are sending other generals, and we will see them in the army soon."


    The Phoenix people are determined to take part in the war. They have also pursued a previous era. Therefore, they are very active in preparing for the war.


    On the other hand, Daogong and Shenfu Zong are also considering this issue.


    And the city of tyranny is still hesitating whether to join the war now!


    In the process of chatting, they have already crossed the abyss of territory and reached the territory of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Aofeng Dynasty, Chen army in the domain of the abyss entrance, ready for battle.

 Chapter 822

    In the first battle of goblin forest, Aofeng Dynasty lost a lot.


    Tens of millions of troops are the second. Most importantly, they lost the ancestor of the emperor''s peak for a while, and also lost a top-level magic weapon.


    What makes Aofeng Dynasty more frustrated is that the person who killed their ancestors is just a man from the blue sky. With a very strange sea of blood, they turn their ancestors into blood cocoons.


    In the heart of Aofeng Dynasty, they felt that their ancestors might just be trapped.


    Of course, after being trapped, life is basically in the hands of people.


    However, if possible, they want to save their ancestors, and even more want to wipe out the goblins.


    But now they have a problem, that is, the existence of sentimentality.


    They want to achieve the goal ahead, the first thing to solve is to make amorous, but also to solve the emotional sea of blood.


    Although two thirds of the front of the sea of blood was wiped out by their ancestors, tens of millions of troops were killed and the sea of blood naturally recovered.


    Of course, after so many years of preparation, they also thought of many ways to deal with the sentimental sea of blood.


    When they were considering whether to go to the goblin forest to revenge, the sentimental came.


    All the people of Aofeng Dynasty were on guard immediately. A general yelled: "the enemy attacks, prepare to meet the enemy according to the established method!"


    Each battle array starts in an instant, and then it merges into a larger battle array, like a black lotus blossom beside the abyss of the domain.


    When the formation of the Black Lotus battle array, a strong dark law, like a dark abyss, is absorbing any material, but also fiercely attracting the sentimental people from afar.


    This battle line is the battle line that Aofeng Dynasty wants to crack the sea of sentimental blood.


    As long as there is a sea of blood, it will be sucked away by the dark abyss, and then melted away by the law of darkness.


    In their view, without the sea of blood, the power of amorous feelings will not be so terrible.


    At that time, countless masters of Aofeng Dynasty, as well as countless masters from the dark temple, can take orders, sentimental people, and even the goblin forest.


    Looking at the Black Lotus battle array in front of us, its power has absolutely reached the battle array of the great emperor. Everyone is thinking about how to crack it.


    "How about me, my lord?" Xuanyuan diagram asks for war.


    He has the branch of the magic army tree in his hand. He is still the peak strength of the great emperor. He has enough assurance to break the battle line in front of him.


    "Your task is to guard against the attack. Blood Sword villa is a killer organization. They can''t just wait for us to come. There are killers around blood sword villa. Your target is them.


    Remember, the main defense, not attack. They thought they could block my attack with a big line. That''s a joke. Feng Bing, I''ll give you a chance to use the "shining in the sky."


    If he didn''t want to expose his identity, he directly changed his magic power into darkness and took the initiative to enter this dark array. He could kill all the people of Aofeng Dynasty from the inside.


    Now the God of wealth hall, Yanluo hall, demon clan people are watching, then he can not use the scope of super bleeding Demon power to kill.


    But he can get people around to do it.


    Let the people around, with his tricks, you can break the dark array of Aofeng Dynasty.


    After receiving the instruction of lingduoqing, Fengbing immediately stepped forward and took the move "shining in the sky" from lingduoqing''s hand, a unique skill drawn with Tianling paper.


    When Fengbing started the "shining sky", a light spot appeared in Feng Bing''s hands. Then, the light spot suddenly "exploded", just like a sun hanging over the dark array.


    Light and darkness are two opposing forces.


    When light and darkness meet, it depends on which side has a better understanding of the nature of power, and that power is more powerful.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the understanding of the power of the sentimental. In addition to the strength of the Fengbing Empire, the dark array is equivalent to meeting a "Taoist master" who has only cultivated in the realm of the great emperor. Everything under the shadow of darkness is clearly visible.


    And that black lotus flower, like meeting the big sun, was withered and withered quickly.


    So the sentimental shriveled mouth, blood Holy Grail directly poured out, a sea of blood appeared.


    However, just at the moment of making amorous take out the Holy Grail of blood, an arrow seems to break through the boundaries of space and direct the Holy Grail of blood in the hands of amorous from a distance. At first I saw the arrow in the sky, then I saw it in front of my eyes. I''m afraid many people can''t respond to this speed.


    He raised his affectionate eyebrows and said in surprise, "yes, I have cultivated archery to this level, but it''s no use to me."


    Hand a lift, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of the arrow into the space crack, did not know where to go.


    However, just after banishing the arrow to the space crack, another arrow flew over.


    "It''s not over, isn''t it?"This time, he did not exile to the space crack, because the arrow attached to the force through space, but also with the power of will. Even if he opens the crack in space, the arrow can be pierced out of the void, which will be more difficult to deal with.


    And archers, standing very far away, are still an imperial realm of practicing archery, which is more difficult to deal with.


    He has a lot of ways to crack, but they can''t work for the time being.


    The simplest way is to use the "split emperor" punch to break the will on the arrow, and then banish the arrow to the void. However, split emperor is his unique skill, used to show his identity. In the last life, many people have seen it.


    There is another way, is to use the speed of free travel to crack.


    However, there is a will attached to the arrow. Unless he kills the emperor first, the arrow will pursue him forever.


    However, these means can not be used now, only blood demon method.


    "Curse seal! Curse of tardiness


    The sea of blood surged out of thin air. Suddenly, a large part of blood was lost. Then, the arrow, which was about to break through the space limit, slowed down and seemed to fall into the mire and could not fly.


    Another arrow came, which made amorous feelings angry.


    "I thought you were good at archery, and I was going to save your life. Since you don''t know whether you are alive or dead, you should die!" "Curse seal! Tracing back to the source of MI mantra, breaking the soul


    The arrow was originally attached with the will of the archer, which makes amorous love sacrifice directly with one tenth of the energy of the sea of blood, so that the power of the curse can be traced to the master along the will, and then the true soul of the Archer will be broken.


    Eight hundred miles away, a figure suddenly fell from the air, but the figure did not fall to the ground, immediately stopped the figure and flew away in a hurry.


    "People in the realm of Emperor Ling also like to be furtive." "However, since you are a member of the bow family, you will be saved for the time being."

 Chapter 823

    "A curse!"


    Seeing the scene of making amorous move, many emperors around him could not help but burst out this message.


    They are all imperial realms, and there are not many ways to hide them.


    So, they suddenly see the means to make amorous.


    When seeing the affectionate means, many people in hiding can''t help but relax.


    Up to now, they still don''t understand how to make the peak of the great emperor in the dark temple into a blood cocoon. Now they have a little understanding. This should be the means of curse.


    Curse is also one of the three thousand roads, and there are even temples dedicated to practicing curse.


    Let a lot of people a little puzzled is, why make amorous curse a great emperor peak, oneself but have nothing?


    "How on earth did he counteract the curse?" An imperial realm was puzzled, "according to the general situation of casting a curse, when cursing others, you will certainly suffer from the reverse. He cursed a great emperor''s peak and a Emperor Ling, but he didn''t seem to have anything at all? "


    Although the means of cursing is mysterious and powerful, the result of reverse attack is also terrible.


    As we all know, there are almost no people in good shape who can cast a curse.


    Either ragged or purulent, these abnormal conditions, in the amorous body are not.


    "Is it related to the part of the sea of blood that disappeared?" A lot of people have such a guess.


    Not many people find it strange that amorous people can use the curse. Because the blood spirit clan or the blood demon clan, they would have a part of the ability to curse in their practice of blood road. They were just surprised that the amorous feelings were not eaten back.


    Is it because of the blood demon''s constitution?


    On the other side, after the amorous curse of the distant Archer, there was no one to disturb his action.


    The sea of blood poured out from the Holy Grail of blood and went towards the army of Aofeng Dynasty.


    The army of Aofeng Dynasty, their dark lotus array, is almost abandoned under the "shining sky".


    Seeing the overwhelming sea of blood, the general who presided over the battle said coldly: "start the second plan!"


    The battle line changed abruptly, and a small group of troops came out of the crowd and released their magic weapon at the same time.


    Various gourds, bottles... A series of container magic weapons began to absorb the huge sea of blood.


    This is the way they come up with to deal with the sea of sentimental blood. First, direct refining is the most secure way. If you really can''t refine, then simply use a large number of magic weapons to take away the whole sea of blood.


    Without the sea of blood, what are they afraid of?


    As for the large amount of blood, they can wait until after the war to deal with it slowly.


    Seeing the action of Aofeng Dynasty, he said: "if so, you will be restrained, and you will not have the reputation of blood clan! Rely on the sky, I am ready to start, you pay attention to placate it! Tell them, rebel, die! Those who have cause and effect with goblins, die


    After that, his body disappeared into the sea of blood.


    And make rely on the sky also immediately signal jade too Xuan, let jade too Xuan to organize the matter of appeasement. After the war, Yu taixuan was in charge of the domain of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Yu taixuan was instructed to order all the generals immediately, and then he would begin to appease the people of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Of course, the results have not yet been identified, and it is still early to talk about appeasement.


    At this time, after making amorous feelings into the sea of blood, blood Haydn set off the waves.


    Those who are still using container magic weapon to absorb the sea of blood suddenly find that the whole sea of blood has life, and it is very difficult to absorb every point.


    All of a sudden, dozens of blood vessels were stretched out on the sea to absorb blood.


    With one hand, those people were like boiling hot and splashing snow. In a blink of an eye, they melted into the sea of blood.


    Then, the rampage of blood began.


    The whole sea of blood, like a giant with a huge body, surges forward rapidly, swallowing all life. At the same time, it sometimes turns blood into a knife, a sword, an axe... For any possible weapon, it cleaves towards the people who block it.


    What''s more, those who fell in the sea of blood, one by one, stood up from the sea of blood, and under the leadership of the four blood prison shuras, they pounced on the Aofeng Dynasty.


    As more and more troops fell into the sea of blood, so did the army in the sea of blood.


    Let Aofeng Dynasty a little consolation is that, in addition to the "four generals" do not die, many bloody army can still "kill".


    But that''s all.


    As time went by, the tens of millions of troops in the Aofeng Dynasty at the entrance and exit of the abyss gradually disappeared, while the sea of blood became more and more huge.


    In the end, the sea of blood swept over all the troops and spread to the whole country of Aofeng Dynasty.Bloody Aofeng dynasty!


    All the land of Aofeng Dynasty was really washed with blood.


    "Give up resistance, don''t kill! All people who have nothing to do with the goblin clan, give up resistance and do not kill All the people under yutaixuan''s command, along the direction of the sea of blood, cried out to all the subjects of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Even more empires have passed this idea to all the people of Aofeng Dynasty.


    However, there are always some people with a fluke in mind and boldly launched an attack towards the sea of blood.


    Finally, their figure in the sea of blood fluttered a small spray, and then disappeared in the sea of blood, making the sea of blood more huge.


    With the accumulation of more and more power, the sea of blood has become more and more terrible.


    "The same killing, finally reappears in the world!" The sky of Baxue City sighed.


    Xuanyuan of Daogong shook his head and said, "although it killed a lot of people, it''s not terrible! Although he was in the Aofeng Dynasty, most people did not die. The purest, craziest, and nonexistent killing is the most frightening. Compared with that state, the situation is much better. What''s more, if we don''t know it''s him, the killing in front of us is that. "


    The sky thought of the scene of Baxue city and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Indeed, compared with that kind of state, this is really nothing.


    They are all the people at the top of the emperor, whose hands do not have billions of blood debts? When their forces fight with other forces, if they clap their hands, maybe millions of people will disappear.


    Therefore, what really scares them is the killing intention rather than the amount of killing.


    Of course, there is no killing intention, and there is no way to kill too much.

 Chapter 824

    The whole Aofeng Dynasty, looking at the blood in the distance, everyone is silent.


    How to resist this?


    This sea of blood is like a life with thousands of miles around its body.


    It''s no use building walls, setting up rivers, burying them in sand, or even refining.


    First, the sea of blood is too huge, how much can be refined? Secondly, the sea of blood itself has strength. Now it can send out the strength of the great empire. How to refine it?


    A city, a city Lord, loyal to Aofeng Dynasty, ready to fight to the death.


    However, when the sea of blood arrived, they simply ignored the defensive array of the city wall, and directly got into the city from the defensive array.


    Then, those who do not resist, the sea of blood flows slowly from their side, undamaged.


    Those who resist, the sea of blood immediately opens its mouth and becomes a part of the sea of blood.


    All the people only heard the sound of the sea of blood flowing, and the voice of Yu taixuan and others.


    All the way, it was very quiet.


    When they knew that they could not resist, the countless subjects of Aofeng Dynasty, with all kinds of thoughts, had no resistance behavior any more. In addition to those who have participated in the war with the goblins, or even destroyed the goblins themselves, they will fight to the death, knowing that they are not immune.


    But even if they fight to the death, how much can it do?


    Knowing that there was no hope of resistance, they all fled to the imperial capital of Aofeng Dynasty.


    They can only rely on the emperor of Aofeng Dynasty and gather all their strength to fight the bloody sea.


    In more than three months, the sea of blood swept through the whole territory of Aofeng Dynasty and gathered in the capital of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Then, all the emperors of Aofeng Dynasty were surrounded.


    In the sea of blood, there are countless figures, just like a general led by tens of millions of troops, surrounded the capital of Aofeng Dynasty.


    "Blood devil, come out and talk to me!" Luo Yuheng, emperor of Aofeng Dynasty.


    The amorous figure appeared from the sea of blood and looked at Luo Yuheng. He said faintly, "you haven''t run away, but I''m a bit surprised! What else do you want to say when things have come to this point? "


    "Blood demon, are you not afraid of the punishment of heaven if you have made such a killing?" Luo Yuheng said fiercely.


    "I have killed so many of you, but there is no punishment from heaven, that means you deserve to die! Don''t talk to me about the issue of retribution. When you kill other races, do you think about it? Don''t tell me about evil spirits. I have seen all the evil tricks in your dark temple. There are many evil places. "


    Luo Yuheng coldly looks at make amorous, he originally wanted to denounce evil things, but now he can''t say.


    "Who are you and why are you aiming at our Aofeng dynasty?" Luo Yuheng asked, "I don''t believe that because of the affairs of the goblins, you came to destroy the country. What is the relationship between you and the goblins?"


    Make amorous light ground says: "destroy your proud wind Dynasty, have two reasons! First of all, the goblins are covered by me now. I like those treasures. No one is allowed to attack the goblins! Second, you practice the royal road and block my son''s way.


    If you can occupy a territory, it means you are a man. If you come out, I will give you a decent way to die, so that you can fight with the goblin queen. If you lose, you''d better die! If you win, let you go. "


    Luo Yuheng sneered and said coldly, "there are more than 8000 goblins here! As long as you dare to attack, I will kill them! "


    Although he has entered the realm of emperor, he is the realm of Emperor Ling, and the spirit queen is the realm of the great emperor.


    What did he use to fight the goblin queen? You must die in battle!


    As for leaving, can those who practice imperial road leave?


    Today, there are only two results: either he died and was buried with countless people, or the sentimental people retreated. There were no other results.


    "I''m not a member of the goblin clan. You threaten me with the goblin clan. That''s your threat to the wrong target. I came to destroy your Aofeng Dynasty, not to save the goblins. There are more than 8000 goblins in my eyes. If you don''t want a decent death, don''t blame me. "


    After that, the whole sea of blood invaded the imperial capital of Aofeng Dynasty.


    The whole imperial capital''s person looked, immediately in the heart one tight.


    Luo Yuheng sneered: "I don''t believe you ignore the goblins. Take the goblins to me and kill them immediately!"


    More than 8000 goblins were immediately pushed to the head of the city. As long as the sea of blood attacked, the surrounding imperial realm could kill the more than 8000 goblins at any time.


    Moreover, there are also some figures in the realm of the great emperor, and they don''t want to save people at all.


    Seeing more than 8000 people pushed to the head of the city, the goblin queen felt a pain in her heart.


    There are only a few hundred thousand people left in the goblin clan. It would be great if we could save more than 8000 people. But, she also knew, how could they retreat when things got to this point?Even if they can retreat, the more than 8000 goblins are also unable to extricate themselves.


    Perhaps after death, for them, it is a relief!


    The goblin queen endured heartache and did not dare to see the more than 8000 people.


    With a cold smile, he turned to Xuanyuan, Tianqiong and xuanyuantu and said, "wait, no one in the city can leave! In particular, the imperial realm, all of them are going to die. This involves the issue of my identity. You must all contribute to me. "


    Xuanyuan diagram immediately said: "God reassures the Lord, I will go all out!"


    Xuanyuan also said: "don''t worry, I will do it!"


    The sky was a little distressed and finally said, "I will help."


    He just came to see the fun. How could he be dragged into the war? They dominate the city of blood. Now they don''t tie themselves to the chariot of cangyue kingdom. Naturally, they are not willing to help.


    But, let amorous all said, can he not move?


    Now it seems reasonable. What if you don''t?


    So, he can only do it.


    Xiang Kuan is also in the same psychology. He regrets coming to watch the fun.


    However, at this stage, he can only say: "don''t worry, I will do it!"


    He turned around and looked at Luo Yuheng, surrounded by the blood of Aofeng Dynasty, and suddenly rose to the sky, filled with blood haze, blocking all the sight around.


    Other people who watched secretly could no longer see the situation of the imperial capital of Aofeng Dynasty.


    They did not dare to use the emperor''s knowledge to pry into it. Were they really the decoration of the kingdom of cangyue?


    At this time, let amorous extend the halberd of butcher God, point to the goblins on the head of the city, and hum: "in my name, the verdict is invalid for death here!"


    At the same time, the sea of blood was involved in the imperial capital of Aofeng Dynasty.

 Chapter 825

    Let the amorous again used the ruling field, saved more than 8000 goblins'' lives.


    If there is no way to save the goblin, he will not take care of it. Today we must destroy the Aofeng Dynasty in any case. However, since more than 8000 goblins have been sent to the head of the city and in front of him, he has the ability to save them.


    Now save the goblin, although it will take a lot of effort, but for the sake of the more than 8000 goblins, it is worth it.


    Of course, to save more than 8000 goblins, we have to deny the power of death brought by so many forces of Aofeng Dynasty. The cultivation of Mingyu, the blood god, was reduced to the power of mortal heaven. With nearly seven days of energy, it launched the power of death brought by the veto of Aofeng Dynasty.


    Mingyu''s shadow breaks away from the sentimental identity and gets into the Holy Grail of blood to absorb the energy of the sea of blood.


    As mortal heaven, nature makes the cultivation of sentimental self easier to use.


    After ruling over more than 8000 goblins in the city, the passionate sea of blood rushed fiercely to the city. The queen turned her eyes and could not bear to see the death of her own people.


    "How dare you attack?" Luo Yuheng said fiercely, "in this case, kill me!"


    All the goblins of the will stand next to him.


    However, all the goblins die one moment and rise again the next.


    A group of goblins had a silent, even gratifying look in their eyes. They suffered inhuman torture, and now they are free.


    But the next moment all the goblins screamed out.


    They think they are dead, suffering is suffering, but not dead!


    On the other hand, all the people in Aofeng Dynasty were staring at more than 8000 goblins like ghosts.


    Isn''t he dead? How come it''s resurrected?


    "There is magic array!" Luo Yuheng yelled, "break the magic array and kill me!"


    Another great empire realm, with all his strength, patted all the goblins with one hand and turned all the goblins into flying ash. The Kung Fu, however, revived all the goblins.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a magic array!" Said the great emperor with an ugly face.


    He did it in person. Isn''t it true?


    "Kill them at all costs!" Luo Yuheng said angrily.


    When they met such a strange person and came to so many imperial realms, the Aofeng Dynasty was destroyed. They could say that their strength was inferior to that of the people. However, now even a group of goblins with almost no resistance can not be killed. Luo Yuheng almost went mad.


    What is the meaning of him as an emperor? Can''t even kill ordinary people? What royal road did he build?


    His Daoxin is about to collapse.


    "Kill, kill them! Kill them for me Luo Yuheng''s in crazy shout, at the same time, he himself also hands, toward the group of goblins with the magic weapon to chop down.


    In an instant, a group of goblins were destroyed dozens of times.


    However, as long as they are killed, they are immediately resurrected.


    If it is to kill again and again, this group of goblins will also collapse, although not dead, the pain is there. However, this moment was destroyed dozens of times, they had no time to respond, only suffered a huge and incomparable pain, all fainted in the past.


    And all the people of Aofeng Dynasty stopped.


    They clearly feel that they have killed dozens of times, but why not die?


    "It''s all hallucinations! It''s all hallucinations! Just to deceive me Luo Yuheng has collapsed.


    He personally held a magic weapon, killed dozens of times, but could not die, and Daoxin collapsed.


    Not to mention Luo Yuheng, even the Empire of Aofeng Dynasty and the dark temple almost collapsed.


    They just think what is the significance of their lifetime practice? Can''t even kill an ordinary person? What else do they practice?


    "Your Majesty, we should leave!" the two emperors said without expression


    They''re about to collapse, but now they have to take people away. Of course, their hearts began to doubt their lives.


    Although the blood was in front of them and sealed the heaven and the Jedi, they were the great emperor''s realm, and they had the ability to leave.


    "It''s all illusions. I don''t go. Aofeng Dynasty is not destroyed. It''s all illusions." Luo Yuheng is crazy.


    Several great empires gave Luo Yuheng a cold look, and rose to the sky, ready to leave. The man in front of him has been abandoned. In this case, what can be saved?


    However, they have just risen to the sky, and a group of great emperors are waiting for them outside, and even some people from the top of the emperor are waiting for them.


    The siege of the great empire began.


    Before Luo Yuheng was crazy, the passionate sea of blood had already been involved in the city and started a new round of killing.


    Of course, part of his blood sea, has been comatose more than 8000 goblins, all rolled to the goblin queen side.Looking at many people, the queen of the goblin was surprised and pleased.


    She thought the people were dead, but she saved them?


    She wants to know now, what kind of means is that can''t kill people?


    In fact, all the people who have not seen the ruling field are stunned.


    Only a few people who have experienced the first World War of Shenfu sect can excitedly explain the magic of the ruling field to others. For example, let Fanghua explain the magic of the adjudication field to his brother and younger brother in a puff.


    Of course, she couldn''t understand at all. She could only repeat what her father had said.


    In the process of telling, let amorous hold the Holy Grail of blood and come out from the imperial city.


    All the people in the imperial capital of Aofeng Dynasty were killed except those who did not see the scene at the head of the city, those who did not cause and effect of goblins and did not resist.


    The endless sea of blood is falling towards the Holy Grail of blood. Meanwhile, the scene covered by blood color is also revealed.


    At this time, only the sky still has a few big empire territory in the war, other places are very quiet.


    After a little inclination, the battle between several great empires in the sky has been completed, marking the end of the Aofeng Dynasty.


    "Well, the Aofeng Dynasty has been solved, and the others will be handed over to the people relying on heaven." "Next, let''s go to wuliangzong!"


    The others immediately turned around and went to the wuliangzong, but Yitian held back a step and said to Yu taixuan, "this is for you. After straightening it out as soon as possible, train your troops and prepare for expansion. How much you can gain depends on your own efforts. "


    Later, he also pursued to make amorous and other people to the infinite.


    However, Yu taixuan and others were at a loss for a while, and then quickly ordered people to take over all the affairs of Aofeng Dynasty, collect the treasures and institutions everywhere, and rebuild various national systems.


    After seeing the end of Aofeng Dynasty, they did not dare to rebel against the kingdom of cangyue all their lives, and tried their best to position cangyue state and contribute to it until the sentimental people left one after another.

 Chapter 826

    The domain of wuliangzong is also next to the goblin forest, which is also adjacent to Aofeng Dynasty.


    From the past of Aofeng Dynasty, it is still very close.


    Crossing the abyss of the realm, the amorous people come to the realm where the immeasurable sect is, and then go directly to the boundless sect.


    When we came to the Wuliang sect, the big array of protecting the sect of wuliangzong had already started. Obviously, we knew that the sentimental people were coming.


    "My Lord, do you want me to break down their big battle of protecting the clan?" Xuanyuantu asked.


    "Don''t worry, they''ve been prepared for it, and they will certainly do something. When it''s time to do it, I''ll let you do it. "


    Wuliangzong is different from Aofeng Dynasty, because wuliangzong protects a lot fewer disciples than Aofeng Dynasty, and at the same time, it is also much more concentrated.


    The most important thing is that wuliangzong has its own way. Therefore, although the number of wuliangzong is small, its strength is much stronger.


    Looking at the wuliangzong and others hiding in the big array of huzong, he said with emotion: "is there no one out to say a few words? What about the backers of your demon clan? Come out and have a look


    Being asked to be sentimental, wuliangzong really came out a big demon.


    A not very tall, sharp nosed guy, just came out.


    "I''m here, as you wish!" The big demon said with a smile.


    Seeing that big demon appeared, the expression on amorous face also became dignified, and said faintly: "psychic monkey!"


    Naturally, he could see at a glance that they were psychic monkeys and were not afraid of them. However, there were a group of people behind him, especially his family, who had not yet reached the imperial realm.


    This monkey is a big demon in the great emperor''s kingdom. Even the emperor''s Kingdom has some problems to deal with, let alone the people in the heaven realm.


    Therefore, to make more information out the name of the monkey, in fact, to remind the people behind.


    The talent of the monkey is to be able to perceive what others are thinking. The higher the cultivation, the more proficient the talent is, and the clearer the content can be perceived.


    Although most of his family did not know his identity, some people did. What''s more, they have many secrets that can''t be known by psychic monkeys. So he couldn''t help being dignified.


    Hearing that it was a psychic monkey, a group of people behind amorous feelings immediately changed their faces. The ordinary imperial realm immediately began to embrace yuan Shou Yi, and he did not dare to have other thoughts in his heart. The great emperor''s realm is concentrated and does not let the psychic monkey feel anything.


    The rest of the family don''t know the power of the monkey, but Mi Lai knows.


    Milai opened the sky directly and hid everyone in the sky. Meanwhile, the 24 pillars in her sky suddenly became chaotic.


    "Don''t think about anything in your heart!" "Opposite is the psychic monkey. He can feel your thoughts," he said to the others


    Make rely on the day a listen, he said to the rice in a hurry: "mother, don''t obstruct my strength."


    The power of faith extended from him and mingled with the heaven of rice.


    "People''s heart to people''s heart, not to mention such a chaotic and complex heart. Now, don''t be afraid of him prying into your thoughts


    She messed up the time, and the heaven reliant distracted the people''s heart. All these are the inspiration from the magic skill of turning the amorous Yin and Yang upside down.


    Now the two join hands, even if the psychic monkey senses, it can only sense a chaotic thought.


    Let amorous see the response of his family, he nodded gratified, everyone has a strong ability, although now can not be alone, but at least in many places do not need his care.


    The family members have been well defended, so amorous just looked back at the monkey and said, "you demon clan is really too wasteful? There are not many psychic monkeys. Now I send you to die? "


    The psychic monkey said with a smile, "who will die? That''s probably... Do you want to destroy wuliangzong? Unfortunately, with the support of our demon clan, you can''t get rid of it. "


    He began to feel the amorous thoughts, and then he knew the sentimental thoughts.


    It''s just that the monkey is a little strange. Why is this man not strong in killing the wuliangzong? It''s like killing but not killing. Why? Do you want to get some benefits from the immeasurable?


    He also saw those people behind the amorous, but he did not care.


    Because when he came to wuliangzong, he came specially to deal with the sentimental ones. As for the others, he didn''t mention anything else.


    Maybe he didn''t come to deal with the amorous. He wanted to know what he was thinking and what the origin was. These things are the most important to the demon clan.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that he can only know what sentimental wants him to know.


    With a smile on his face, he said to the psychic monkey, "how many people have come to your demon clan? How dare you say such a big thing? The Royal Court of Aofeng is supported by the temple of darkness, and I have destroyed them as well


    He said this, but in his heart, he projected out the scene of the destruction of Aofeng Dynasty. At the same time, he came up with two "tricks" to deal with the immeasurable. These two unique moves are all those above Shinto, and the subtlety of them is naturally incomparable.Sure enough, the psychic monkey got hooked.


    Seeing the scene that made amorous perish Aofeng Dynasty, psychic monkeys didn''t care at all. Some of them had already seen this scene.


    However, the secret of preparing amorous feelings to deal with the immeasurable sect is... So terrible?


    What''s the secret? In the secret, he felt the infinite Tao and could not help immersing himself in the secret.


    Make amorous light smile way: "unexpectedly still have a person to spy on my idea actively? Don''t say that you are a great empire. Even the psychic monkey who is more powerful than you dare not pry into my thoughts. If it is not for fear that you know my real identity, the first moment can scare you to death! Now that you have sent it to the door, let me see how many secrets you demon clan have. "


    He used the technique of connecting memory to the psychic monkey, which was used by the shadow to share his memory with him.


    Then, the replacement of memory begins.


    He used a part of his memory to flow to the monkey''s memory, and then he was able to exchange the same amount of memory from the monkey.


    But what does he exist?


    The psychic monkey is just the realm of the great emperor. For the psychic monkey, it can''t bear the vast memory of sentimental love.


    With a smile on her affectionate face, the understanding of all kinds of avenues is constantly flowing to the psychic monkey.


    And the monkey''s secrets about the demon clan kept flowing to him.


    Then, let amorous know the secrets of countless demon clans.


    All of a sudden, wuliangzong''s big array opened, and another demon came out and roared: "wake up!"


    There is a big demon to see something wrong, because the amorous face with a smile, and the monkey face intoxicated. So, the demon, while roaring, grabs at the psychic monkey.


    However, the psychic monkey turned the demon upside down with one claw. At the same time, the psychic monkey also woke up.


    The psychic monkey said with a sad smile: "go quickly, return to Wanyao mountain!"


    Then, he slapped himself in the head and committed suicide!

 Chapter 827

    The big demon monkey was awakened, and then found that his memory was flooding to make amorous, and all kinds of Secrets of the road were flooding towards him.


    He immediately knew that the event was not good, and immediately wanted to cut off the connection of this memory.


    However, he can not cut off, can only passively accept this kind of memory replacement.


    The secrets of the road, if they were the usual, would be useful to him. Even if he doesn''t practice himself, this understanding of various roads can let other big demons practice.


    However, the secrets he knew in his heart were all big secrets about the demon clan.


    Because of their talent, they play an irreplaceable role in the demon clan. Even because of their talent, they know the secrets of countless demon clans.


    If these secrets are revealed, he will become a big sin of the demon clan.


    Therefore, seeing can not cut off the memory connection, then he can only commit suicide to cut off the memory connection.


    "Go back to the demon clan and warn all psychic monkeys that you can''t face this person in the future!" Psychic monkey calendar drink a, a palm to oneself, at the same time the soul explodes, dead that call a thorough.


    In fact, he had a lot of things to tell the demon clan, but he saw that the biggest secret of the demon clan went to make amorous. He didn''t even dare to say a superfluous word and immediately committed suicide.


    The big demon next to him looks very cool. I don''t know what happened. He let the psychic monkey commit suicide.


    However, he knew that there must have been a very unfavorable situation for the demon clan, so he flashed back to the wuliangzong and yelled: "send back to Wanyao mountain! You wuliangzong, either go to our demon clan to avoid, or help yourself


    After that, he started the transmission array without saying a word and started the transmission.


    "Destroy the immeasurable sect and cut off the transmission array!" he cried


    With the order of the sentimental one, the great empires have launched a strong attack on the wuliangzong protective array.


    Let amorous go to the psychic monkey next to, coldly said: "actually commit suicide so quickly, you this damned monkey!"


    Once the connection is successful, it is almost impossible to cut it off.


    Unless one party dies, or the memory of one party is replaced.


    At the beginning, he and shadow, both sides can not kill who, the final result, of course, he suffered losses.


    Because his age is not so big, after all, the shadow has existed for countless years. However, he had rich experience, killed so many families and so many people, learned so many secrets and got so much information. Therefore, although he suffered losses at the beginning, he also replaced the secret of the shadow''s WANYING Heart Sutra.


    Now, there are few that can make his memory suffer.


    Therefore, he can replace all the memory of the monkey, and then kill the monkey.


    Unfortunately, the monkey was so determined that he could not kill him, so he simply committed suicide.


    Ling Duoqing threw the monkey''s body to Ling Yitian, and said to him, "take it to Gao Yu. At least it''s the demon of the great emperor''s realm."


    At this time, a position was shaking, and under the bombardment of several great emperors'' peaks, the wuliangzong''s protecting Zong array was smashed.


    Xuanyuan saw that someone was still transmitting, so he grabbed it with one hand, covering the transmission array and cutting off the transmission array.


    Later, the boundless sect members who had no time to transmit were ordered to kill all sentimental.


    "Break the treasure house of wuliangzong, collect the resources of wuliangzong, and take one from baxuecheng, Daogong, Shenfu sect, goblins, Fenghuangshan and cangyue kingdom." Let amorous command way.


    Then, he turned back to Ling Yitian and said, "let people search for a place called demon family heaven and a place called the kingdom of nations. This matter must be searched by someone who can be absolutely trusted. "


    Make rely on the day some amazement ground says: "father, these two places how?"


    "From the memory of the old monkey, the demon clan formed a kingdom called the demon family heaven. And all nations are a country, but this country is a human race.


    On the surface, the demon family''s Tianting is at war with all the kingdoms, and the two sides fight back and forth, but in fact, it is the demon family''s Tianting that keeps the kingdoms in captivity. Even the high-level of all countries has been infiltrated by the demon family heaven... The old monkey died too fast, and didn''t get more information. As for the rest, it''s all about the miscellaneous information of the demon clan. "


    Let rely on the sky''s expression once dignified, nods a way: "I will send a person to investigate this matter!"


    "Well, that''s it." "When the plunder of wuliangzong''s treasure is completed, we will go to the Blood Sword villa."


    At this time, Fang Hua rushed up again and asked, "Dad, how did you get that old monkey to commit suicide just now? Teach me this secret skill, too


    Make amorous shake head way: "other can teach you, so the secret arts can''t teach you."


    The secret of memory connection is a double-edged sword.


    If you can''t ensure that you are in the absolute upper hand, you can only hurt yourself.Moreover, all memories are known, and the results are almost devastating.


    How many memories can Fanghua have?


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to teach Ling Fanghua such a secret skill, so as not to make her suffer losses. Moreover, if you want to replace memories, you have to connect each other''s memories. However, it is not so easy to connect each other''s memories. Only when both sides agree can the channel of memory be opened.


    At the beginning, he and the shadow connect memory, it is pure that two people who have absolute confidence in themselves collide.


    And today, this psychic monkey is totally fooled.


    Therefore, even if he does not care about the danger and really teaches Ling Fanghua, it is useless.


    "All right." Make Fang Hua Du mouth way.


    At this time, we have collected all the resources of the immeasurable field, and then we have taken their own share.


    Tianqiong and Xuanyuan did not refuse. Since they all started, are they afraid to accept this resource?


    After collecting the resources, everyone rushed to the Blood Sword villa.


    However, when we arrived at the Blood Sword villa, in addition to the bodies of dozens of goblins, it was a provocation to make amorous people. As for the people of Blood Sword villa, they are all gone.


    The goblin queen sighed and took back the bodies of the goblin people. Then, the people returned to the goblin forest, which was the end of the action at this time.


    Among the three domains around the goblin forest, the most powerful forces were destroyed. Even the Aofeng Dynasty was uprooted and occupied by cangyue state. Then, the forces of cangyue state entered the three territories. It should not take much effort to control the three regions.


    Of course, this task is yutaixuan''s business.


    But Yu taixuan''s strength is still a little weak now, and he is asking for help from the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 828

    Goblin forest, after a lot of blood washing, ushered in a new look.


    With the demise of Aofeng Dynasty and wuliangzong, the news came quickly. Many domains were shocked by the goblins, and there were many fears in their hearts.


    Will the murderer continue to attack after clearing the three domains?


    This is a problem to be considered by every domain and force around us.


    Because the lessons from the past are there. If they really attack, what can they do? Maybe it''s just waiting to die.


    The goblin clan has been bullied for so many years, and the surrounding domain is more or less related to the goblin clan.


    Under such circumstances, some people of many forces are scared away from home.


    Because they all have a deep cause and effect with goblins.


    However, he did not want to attack other realms at all. He could not help the goblins to finish everything.


    It uses the behavior of blood washing the three realms to frighten the major forces in the world; uses the earth spirits at the top of the emperor to help the goblins guard the race; uses the cangyue kingdom to bring the development of the goblins, and even the cangyue kingdom is still attacking the domain boundaries around the goblins, and can ask for help from cangyue Kingdom at any time. Under such circumstances, if the goblins still have problems, it is the problems of the goblins themselves.


    Even if one day encounter butterfly dance, he can give butterfly dance enough explanation.


    "Goblins, it''s up to you to make your own efforts." Let amorous looking at the goblin queen said, "I came to the goblin clan, has been completed, and then will return to the sky."


    The goblin queen bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness to us goblins!"


    She waved her hand and said, "in fact, I didn''t take good care of the goblins. Otherwise, even if there would be problems, you would not be so miserable. I owe you, too. But it''s all in the past. It''s the best to grasp the present. "


    The goblin queen nodded and said with a smile, "my Lord, don''t worry, we goblins will cherish everything more. We have been brilliant, and we have come to the brink of extinction. This time, we will never let people bully us by taking the opportunity given by adults. My Lord, I have to worry about the goblins. I''m afraid I can''t work for adults for a long time. Let the little girl represent our ancestors and our goblins, and help adults with their work! "


    "When it''s right, I''ll allow luo''er to pass on the ghost butterfly dance. You goblins are born to practice the Ming butterfly dance. If you have this skill, you should consider it if you want to move it. Well, there''s no need to say more than that. That''s it


    Then, make sentimental get up, to the transmission array, transmission to the East Mountain courtyard.


    Others, seeing that lingduoqing has gone to the sky, have been transmitted to the sky.


    And Tianqiong and Xuanyuan, in addition to sending them back from the sky, also want to discuss the next battle with lingduoqing.


    Tianqiong, Xuanyuan and others have already made a move, which means that they have been tied to the chariot of cangyue state.


    Now that you are tied to the chariot, you need to know what to do next, and even what benefits you can get from future wars.


    A group of people went back to dongshanyuan and saw the dog lying on the ground. Tianqiong and Xuanyuan didn''t feel anything, but Xiang Kuan was sweating.


    They didn''t know where the "divine beast" in the back mountain of Shenfu sect had gone. After a long time of doing so, they had been abducted to other people''s homes to raise them.


    With such a guy at home, no wonder people never take a lot of things seriously.


    "I know what you mean. I''m not afraid to tell you some secrets. Yitian is the king of man, so he must establish the kingdom of human race.


    If you are interested in the emperor''s road, you can let your people attack in one direction. Of course, you should use the name of cangyue Kingdom, otherwise you should know what it means.


    When the way of relying on heaven becomes the way, your people''s emperor road has almost reached the top. This situation is also good for you. Of course, if your people don''t want to practice the emperor''s road, it''s very simple. Send your strength into the kingdom of cangyue. Since the war has begun, how can we not plunder resources? At that time, are you still worried that your strength will not develop? "


    Tianqiong and xiangkuan showed a thoughtful look, but Xuanyuan said with a wry smile: "we are all a group of Taoists. Cultivating the emperor''s road will disturb our Taoist heart. In this way, I asked our people to enter the cangyue kingdom to fight, which is a special question. Or let wanting, in the name of Princess Chang, send troops to Daogong and let wanting help her brother! "


    "You can do it!" He''ll talk to his sister about it


    After thinking about it for a while, the sky also said with a smile: "or let the friendly use this name to lead the army of the city of tyranny to fight. On the one hand, friendliness can help his younger brother, and at the same time, he can keep an iron brigade for usLet amorous glance at the sky, said: "this needs you and friendly to discuss, I will not force him."


    There will be a battle between friendly and Tiange sooner or later, and there will be some problems in the city. These problems are left to Ling Youyi to deal with.


    The sky also obviously has some understanding to make amorous meaning, he nodded slightly, did not say again.


    But Xiang Kuan said with a wry smile: "it''s obviously not good to let Qingcheng come forward. We''d better support a person who practices emperor''s road."! You''d better choose from your side and let him go to our amulet domain to start fighting. In fact, the best thing is that Qingcheng can have children...


    he mentioned it, but he didn''t dare to say it in depth, because it involves the lower body of other people. How dare you say more?


    The sentimental did not care, but considered for a while, then said: "let relying on heaven send people to the past, will give restraint!"


    "That''s settled. We Shenfu clan will start preparing for war." Xiang Kuan said helplessly.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want war!


    Even if it is the support of the people in front of you, the risk is extremely huge!


    However, since it is the king of people, it is still a risk to try it!


    However, Feng Bing said directly to Ling: "my Lord, we have long been waiting for trouble in Fenghuang area! However, we have the problem of the white bone domain. If we don''t solve this problem, we will not be able to fight for a while. If we kill from the white bone area, it will be a bit terrible for us. "


    "I will solve it," he said with a smile! Just be ready. I''ll solve your problems. Well, that''s it for the time being. You''re all ready. This time, it''s going to be a wonderful fight


    Others are speechless, wonderful? It''s terror!

 Chapter 829

    Tianqiong, Xuanyuan and others left one after another. Since they decided to join the war, they naturally knew how to do it.


    At that time, the territory of cangyue kingdom will expand rapidly.


    Of course, there are many familiar sects not involved, such as Xinghe sword sect and Xueling sect.


    Zodiac is a special case, and there is no spirit in the case of blood.


    I''m afraid it is these forces that make the temple of God of wealth and the demon clan doubt his identity, and constantly test it! Even the psychic monkey clan was sent to appear, all suspecting that he was the man.


    Because there are so many traces, they overlap too much with that person.


    So amorous is not to manage so much, his identity, from the very beginning, he did not well to hide.


    But now he needs to investigate some things from the temple of God of wealth, as well as some things from the hall of hell, before he deliberately conceals his identity. As long as these two goals are completed, they will not care.


    After sending Tianqiong and others away, lingduoqing came to lingyitian and told him what had been discussed just now. Then he said to Ling Yitian: "in the next time, because of the threat of the Yanluo palace, you''d better not step out of the sky.


    I will set up a God''s array in the sky, so that the killers of Yama palace will be sent to death. Although there are a lot of empires in cangyue Kingdom, there is still a big gap between them. When the land ELF''s empire arrives, you will be free to move. "


    "In fact, we have got the support from the Jade Emperor''s top. There are still two in the great emperor''s realm."


    "Two are not enough!" Make amorous shake his head, "you go to tell the Jade Emperor over there, say that you are the blood of human king, ask them to send more strength over, at the same time, also ask them those who practice the imperial Road, all enter your command."


    "Can they listen?" Let Yitian ask.


    "Their Jade Emperor''s top is a branch of the people''s palace, which is specially for the service of each king." "But you can''t tell them your real blood. Of course, as long as you have the lineage of RenWang, Yuhuangding will support you.


    Although the Jade Emperor''s top is less than those super forces, they are backed by the people''s palace and are one of the most deeply rooted forces of the Terran. Moreover, as long as you are the king of people, they are worthy of your trust. Of course, they have their own way to verify the blood of the king of man. You can rest assured and boldly verify it. "


    He nodded and pondered, "Dad means that I can ask them to investigate the problems of the demon family''s Tianting and the countries of all over the world at that time?"


    "This problem is very important, you let the loyal people of Yuhuangding do it!" "These two names must have a very important position in the demon clan," she said. It''s almost buried in the memory of the monkey. I spent a lot of money to replace these two memories


    The deeper the memory is buried, the greater the cost of replacement.


    For the sake of these memories, he has put a few avenues of understanding in order to get these things.


    But the monkey killed himself so fast that he didn''t know what the demon heaven and the kingdoms meant.


    "Dad, I know!" Make rely on the day to nod, "Gao Yu they know you are back, want to come to see you, don''t know father you see?"


    "See you! Although there is no friendship between teachers and apprentices, I have accepted my advice for a few days to see what they look like. "


    Up to now, he has only accepted one registered disciple and one apprentice.


    As for those students, he has not taught them attentively, let alone taught the profound meaning in person. They are not his students.


    However, this group of students is very lucky, because they were inspired by him.


    As long as it is not too stupid, there should be good results.


    Gao Yu and others, who are waiting outside the Dongshan courtyard, are very excited when they hear that they are willing to meet with each other.


    In their hearts, they are extremely respectful and grateful to make amorous feelings. It is because of the passion that led them to the path of cultivation that they have achieved today.


    So, when you see the amorous, a group of people are all paying homage.


    "Get up!" "You all practice well, Gao Yu has reached the level of sages and sages. I''m afraid this is the fastest person to practice recently? However, Gao Yu, don''t forget your original intention and devour everything to practice. It''s not absolute evil, but it''s not right. If you forget your original intention, your end will be very miserable.


    LU Hong, your poison heart is getting stronger and stronger. You also integrate other demons'' toxins. Your future achievements are also very great. But LuHong, you should always remember that there are thousands of poisons in the world, and the most poisonous is still not worth a heart! You can go further in the path of poison only if you understand the feeling well. Otherwise, you will be just like other poisons, just playing with poisons.


    Golden cicada, there is a great cause and effect in your skill. The fact that you can come here is largely the result of the past. However, you appear here, but owe the great cause and effect of cangyue kingdom. When the cause and effect of cangyue kingdom is over, go to Xiling to become a Buddha!But what I want to remind you is not to become a Buddha with a dead heart. We can keep the Buddha nature, but let the heart live. Speaking of this, I don''t think you should go to Xiling. Many people''s hearts are dead in Xiling. That''s why it was called Xiling, the largest cemetery in the world!


    ... "


    seeing this group of students, she started to point them out one by one according to their situation.


    Of course, there must be a difference.


    Like Su Lin, in addition to being a student or a concubine relying on heaven, she naturally gave more advice.


    After pointing them out one by one, Lingqing said, "the holy yard, when you are strong enough, leave your inheritance! That''s where you start, and you should leave something to inspire others. Let others follow your footsteps in the future, from generation to generation. This is your creation


    A group of people nodded their heads and said, "follow the instructions of the teacher!"


    When they came to visit, they not only expressed their gratitude, but also showed the achievements of their cultivation. Of course, they also want to accept new guidance, after all, it is their teacher.


    Now everyone has been instructed, everyone is very satisfied in their hearts, and they leave one after another.


    After making amorous send away all the people, he began to refine the materials for arranging the divine array, preparing to protect the heaven well, and then he could rest assured to do his own things.

 Chapter 830

    The sentimental is busy preparing for the battle, while others are busy with their own affairs.


    So Fanghua and xuanyuantu have set out to help the earth elves arrange the transmission array.


    She has been practicing in the mortal world, and she has awakened the talent of the void deity. She usually goes to practice in the void, or she is wandering around.


    Anyway, it''s very convenient for her to travel around the space. Also learned to swim, speed is very fast, want to catch her, has been very difficult things.


    Because there were too many people on the earth elves side, xuanyuantu left five people to take care of the people. Xuanyuantu, together with another clan and Yu Zhenhai, escorted Fanghua to Yaoshan territory.


    On the face of every earth spirit, the expression is very excited.


    Because the continuation of their race has indeed done so.


    Whether it is the demons or goblins, they have bred a lot of blood for them.


    However, what made the earth elves most happy was that after they came to cangyue Kingdom, Yitian arranged for the earth elves to go on a blind date.


    Although these guys look like yellow mud monkeys, they are far from human beings.


    However, if you dress up well and learn the human behavior, it seems that it is not unacceptable.


    The most important of these guys are powerful, and they are favored by a group of Terran women, and many of them marry the earth elves.


    What excites the earth elves is that after only three years of marriage with these Terran women, they have successfully born the first life of the earth elves in the post era.


    A guy who looks a bit like a Terran, but drags a tail and is born to manipulate the earth element.


    As the first life in the post era, xuanyuantu and others were so excited that they all shed tears. They also held the baby and went to Ling Duoqing to name their first born life in the post era.


    The baby, who was called xuanyuanchu, means the beginning.


    As for the Terran woman who was born at the beginning of Xuanyuan, she was immediately held up by the earth spirits and sent many gifts to her family. This behavior attracted many Terran women to marry the earth elves. To this end, the earth elves gave a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Of course, xuanyuantu and others have nothing. These betrothal gifts are borrowed from lingyitian.


    They have to wait until Yaoshan territory can be transmitted before they can repay the debt of lingyitian.


    Xuanyuantu is also rapidly maturing for all kinds of worldly sophistication. It also takes the people of the clan to learn various etiquette and standardize the various rules of the people. As before, for the sake of blood continuation, all kinds of disorderly marriage can no longer happen.


    These things, as time goes by, are buried in history!


    In any case, except for their God envoys, the only remaining old guys don''t say anything. Nothing happened to the earth elves in the past.


    Of course, these things need to be dealt with by him, the "prophet" of the earth elves'' post era.


    What happened to the earth elves is just a small thing in the sky.


    There are also some small things about alba.


    Alba has been following the amorous practice for so long that his cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor''s road and is about to break through the earthly sky.


    When he came to the realm of Terrans, he was not satisfied with so many "thin arms and thin legs" Terrans.


    "I''ve broken my little arm like this, it''s not broken at all!" Alba murmured in her heart.


    Fortunately, his following makes amorous have some ideas. In addition, it seems that amorous people are also human beings. He can only deeply bury in his heart the idea of looking down on the human race. Of course, between the looks, it is quite disagreeable.


    When Lingyou saw this guy, he shook his head and said, "alba, let''s practice!"


    Alba said with a smile, "big brother, don''t you need it? If I hurt you, I can''t explain it to the master! "


    "If you can hurt me, I promise not to tell my father," he said with a friendly smile


    This guy is his father''s Apprentice. This look down on people is very offensive in the Terran realm. In particular, the guy himself looks strange, and this attitude is even more ostracized. That''s why he helped Alba "correct" her attitude.


    Of course, the best way to correct this is to let Alba see how powerful the Terrans are!


    "That''s what you said. If you are hurt, don''t tell the master!" Alba laughed.


    "Come on Make a friendly nod.


    "Come on!" Alba said, rubbing her hands


    But it just started and ended.


    With lingfriendly''s move to "fix the world", Alba was no match in strength, and then lost.


    It took more than one hundred years for friendship to activate his blood of tyranny with will after the blood vessel incident of blood city. Those who dominate blood and blood are the essence of the blood vessel of the tyrant, and how many of them are not clear.His fists are very important. They don''t mean much.


    Since then, friendliness has done little.


    He always looks calm, but last time, he killed an extraordinary day with one punch and didn''t use all his strength.


    Although alba is also a mixture of trolls and stone people, his strength lies in the tenacity of his body. As for strength, it''s stronger than most other people, but it''s nothing compared with monsters like friendly.


    So, Alba lost with one blow!


    Looking at the stunned alba, she patted alba on the shoulder and said, "I heard my sister talk about your physique. Your physique is very strong, especially after my father''s instruction, it is even more powerful.


    However, your body is not invincible! What''s more, our Terrans seem to be weaker, but we can use magic weapons to understand other laws and even have many magic tricks. Therefore, you can not despise anyone, otherwise, you will be very dangerous.


    If you don''t believe it, I''ll get a few more people to test with you, and you''ll know. LuHong and Jinchan, come and have a competition with alba, Gao Yu, but you can''t eat people. This is my father''s Apprentice. "


    Gao Yu scratched his head and said helplessly, "then I can only stand and let him fight! Alba, right? My accomplishments are higher than you, but there''s no way. I can break through a little faster. I''m standing here, no matter what you do, just let me break a little skin, even if I lose


    After that, a layer of dark scales appeared on him, and Gao Yu simply sat there.

 Chapter 831

    Gao Yu cultivates the power of swallowing the heaven. All the energy he consumes is used to strengthen his body.


    In the strong body at the same time, a small part of the energy into his cultivation and law. Even in this case, Gao Yu has reached the sage heaven. So, the strength of the body is outrageous.


    He sat there, and Alba used every means to do nothing.


    Later, after Jinchan and LuHong, Alba lost more inexplicably.


    LU Hong''s poison still has a trace to follow, but when Jinchan uses the great dream divine consciousness Sutra to fight against him, Alba is totally out of his ability.


    As a matter of fact, how can he win if he deliberately finds several people to deal with him?


    Several people have restrained him to death. The magic skill of the reversal of yin and Yang is completely useless. Naturally, he can only lose.


    After this fight, Alba''s attitude changed a lot and began to calm down and practice.


    Because he found that in the Terran side, in addition to his master, there are many very powerful peers. He can''t even beat these people of the same age. What''s so proud of?


    On the other side, after a period of preparation, the sentimental began to set up in the sky.


    This large array envelops the whole sky.


    The eye of this big array is Ling fei''er''s heaven and earth tripod.


    The heaven and earth tripod is still a treasure of heaven, but because of its characteristics, it is now extremely mysterious. Especially before the last four seasons goddess''s will finally dissipated, she helped the heaven and earth tripod to enhance its power and make it more powerful.


    Therefore, although the heaven and earth tripod is still Tianbao, as long as you stand on the ground, it seems that there is an endless stream of energy.


    That''s why amorous people regard the heaven and earth tripod as the eye of array.


    After arranging the array successfully, Lingqing taught lingyitian how to mobilize the array, and said to lingyitian, "with this array to guard, I will be free from worries in the sky."


    In fact, with the protection of the halberd of Tu God, he would not have to worry.


    The crux of the problem is that this "lazy dog" is lying on his stomach in Dongshan courtyard, unwilling to move. When other people come to visit him, he is indifferent. It''s more impossible to take it away.


    Therefore, to make the amorous just arranged another array, that is to worry about Yan Luo running to the sky to assassinate, or the big demon of the demon clan to assassinate.


    Of course, if the killers and demons in the Yanluo palace arouse the interest of Tu Shenji, I''m afraid there''s no need to start the battle. Or, those big demons and Yan Luo came to the East Mountain yard, and Tu Shen Ji certainly didn''t mind going out.


    "Dad, are you leaving again?" Let Yitian ask.


    "I can''t stop this life! Because there are too many things that I need to do, and there are too many things that I need to solve. Moreover, I have been promoted to earthly heaven, and my cultivation will be improved faster and faster in the future! I also have to finish other things in a limited time.


    This time, I will go to Zhongyuan to solve some of my own private affairs. Then, let''s meet in Haoran Zhengqi sect! You are also the same, looking at the time almost, go to Haoran Zhengqi sect. Tang is very helpful to our family


    Let Yitian nod his head and say: "I will go with the fourth elder brother!"


    "Well, I''ve made it clear what you''re going to tell you. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later." Make amorous smile way, "let me go and explain to other people, then I set out alone."


    Then he went back and found the others.


    "This time I went to Zhongyuan to settle the matter of my original family. In my last life, I was actually born in Zhongyuan, but not many people know it. I never went back since I left home in the last life. They didn''t dare to meet me. I never cared. However, there are some things that have to be solved, so I have to go to Zhongyuan


    Zhao mengruo said with a smile: "husband, you''ve been running around all the time. We are used to it, but we don''t care what you do in Zhongyuan. But who are you going to take with you this time? "


    "This time, I don''t take anyone with me! Because, I don''t guarantee that they are still there, or whether they have been found out. If someone finds out, the problem is very serious. I can come and go freely by myself. If I take you with me, the problem will be troublesome, and I may not be able to take care of you at that time. "


    "I think my husband should take Mingyu with him!" Ling Fei Er says with a smile.


    Milai shook his head and said, "my husband, it''s safer to go alone."


    She can also see the strength of the sentimental, so that after the sentimental to the earthly sky, Mingyu''s cultivation of qingmingtian can only be a little patched up.


    Make amorous smile way: "well, you don''t have to say, I don''t take anyone! I have already said about your cultivation, so there is no need to repeat it. As for fei''er, you have the earth blessing of the whole realm of the sky, and the Kunyuan body will become more and more powerful. "


    He said goodbye to his family, went out of the house, saw alba, and said to alba, "you are about to build a territory. Later, you will stay in the kingdom of cangyue to fight. Your accomplishments will naturally become higher and higher. After arriving at the earthly sky, you can choose to go back to Beiming or stay in the sky"I choose to stay in the sky. These heavenly masters have taught me a lot and benefited me a lot." Alba replied.


    "You have time, you can fight with them more. Their fighting methods and strength are much better than their peers. Before the imperial realm, you are allowed to lose. After arriving at the imperial realm, even if you can''t win, you can''t lose! "


    "Yes Alba replied hastily.


    After sending Alba away, he said to Dongfang Jun who was waiting outside: "you boy has been waiting here?"


    Dongfang Jun said with a smile: "master, you have made me desperate. Now I''ve come to you. You have to give me an account."


    He patted Dongfang Jun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I am the legendary fierce devil, the existence of taboo, and the master of sword king and butterfly dance! In a way, you are the king of sword, and you are right! You have the potential of inheriting the Tao. You also have the sword body. You have also inherited the ZIWEIXING douning sword skill. Now I will make you a new generation of sword king!


    I hope you have enough strength to stand beside me next time I come back, instead of being chased. You have talent and potential. The only thing you lack is timidity. Now that I''m standing behind you, will you be a lot more daring? "


    Make amorous also did not wait for Dongfang Jun to reply, said to Mingyu: "go, go to your blood spirit clan first!"


    Mingyu smiles and melts into her affectionate body, and a flash of blood disappears in the sky.


    However, Dongfang Jun was at a loss after fright. After being at a loss, Dongfang Jun giggled and didn''t know what he thought of. His face was full of ferocious expressions.

 Chapter 832

    Let amorous quickly across a domain, came to the blood spirit.


    Because Mingyu''s body is the God of blood, there is no way to bring the Holy Grail of blood to the blood spirit sect, so he has to come to the blood spirit sect. However, he did not meet other people when he came to xuelingzong. Instead, he went directly to the blood sea of xuelingzong.


    Mingyu''s body appeared from the blood pool and said with a smile, "thank you, sir. It''s troublesome for you to go there in person."


    Let amorous give the blood holy grail to Mingyu, indicating that Mingyu is welcome. Then, he takes four blood prison shuras from the blood Holy Grail.


    The four blood prison shuras are full of blood, and the most important thing is that there is a lot of soul power in the blood prison Shura. These spiritual forces are all the forces that come from the process of killing by the blood prison Shura.


    "These four are refined by me. I won''t listen to you in the future, so I won''t give them to you!" You have enough time to refine your blood purgatory. However, this kind of thing is rare in the world. Not to mention that it is impossible to have 99 blood prison shuras, even if it is nine, it is very difficult. Of course, with your soul power, you can''t make nine


    Mingyu nodded his head and said, "I have realized the difficulty in it! I have been preparing to refine the blood purgatory Shura since I got the order from the childe. Now I haven''t refined the first one. It''s really a drain on soul power. Not to mention the nine statues, it is not easy to be able to appear four like a childe. "


    "If only you understood!" Let amorous nodded, "I''ll give you a hand. The soul crystal of the ghost clan will be sent to you. Make good use of it, maybe it can help you to refine the bleeding purgatory as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you very much Mingyu said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t let anyone know I''ve been here!" Let amorous remind way.


    After that, he handed the soul crystal to Mingyu, and disappeared from Mingyu''s face. The whole blood spirit family, except Mingyu, was not found to be sentimental.


    After leaving xuelingzong, lingduoqing never appeared.


    That is to say, even if it is the people of the family, they just know that it is the Zhongyuan that makes amorous feelings go.


    No one knows what domain they went to and who they were looking for.


    In less than 20 years after Duoqing left the sky, the transmission array of dongshanyuan began to fluctuate again. It was obvious that someone had forced it to dongshanyuan.


    However, even if someone forced transmission, the people in dongshanyuan should not have seen it.


    First of all, there are not many people who know the spatial coordinates of the sky. Even if they transmit, they may be their own; even others, they have never worried. The whole dongshanyuan is under the guard of Tu Shenji. Although the dog looks lazy, it will not be polite if someone makes trouble near dongshanyuan.


    Little tilt, transmission array appeared to make Fanghua figure, and Xuanyuan figure.


    "In the future, you can transmit Yao mountain territory and our sky territory directly." Let Fanghua said to xuanyuantu, "but every time you transmit, you earth elves need such things. I have a look at your earth elves. In fact, you earth elves are very rich. The resources of the whole territory are just not used.


    If you move your resources to our cangyue Kingdom, we will help you refine weapons and pills. You can use space transmission array to sell them to other realms of Beiming, and then you will have no shortage of energy crystals. "


    Xuanyuantu said with a smile: "thank you very much for the reminder of Miss Wu!"


    Fang Hua waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Besides, I''ve helped you so much. Should you choose an expert for me?"


    "It should be!" Xuanyuan figure said with a smile, "I immediately let my wife come to listen to the young lady''s command and help you to contribute."


    "That''s about it!" Lingfanghua said with a smile, "go and send your people back. When you call people, I will also go to Zhongyuan. My father has gone. I''ll try my luck and see if I can find him


    "Well, we''ll send the people back immediately, and then we''ll call my wife." Xuanyuantu nods.


    Then, he went to visit lingyitian and asked lingyitian to support him and transmit his people.


    After that, they left a part of the imperial territory to guard the territory of Yaoshan, and a large part of the remaining people helped make Yitian contribute.


    For xuanyuantu''s request, Yitian agreed without hesitation.


    There are more than 100 realms of the earth elves, and many of them are masters who have survived for many years.


    These experts, when equipped with weapons, that is a huge force.


    Therefore, for the earth elves, he is also very enthusiastic.


    Xuanyuantu sent their clansmen to Yaoshan territory, a series of women. In order to take care of these women''s lives, xuanyuantu inserted the branch that Ling Qingqing gave him in Yaoshan territory.


    Because this branch is all the territory of Yaoshan mountain with the smell of the earth road, it has just opened up an oasis by this branch.This group of women has been the highest love of the whole earth elves.


    After that, more than 100 imperial regions left more than 50 guarding Yaoshan territory, and the others set foot in the sky with the special products of Yaoshan territory.


    These specialty resources were immediately converted into corresponding pills and weapons and sent to Yaoshan territory again.


    Of course, between one and the other, relying on heaven makes money, Mido also makes money, and the Earth Spirit naturally gets what they need.


    After the master of the Earth Spirit arrived, xuanyuantu''s wife found Ling Fanghua.


    This woman is called duanmufang. According to the original situation of the Earth Spirit, it is impossible to have the name Duanmu, because they are all Xuanyuan compound surnames. However, in order to cover up everything in the past and bury all the past in history, they took that branch as a moral, and all the women changed their surnames to Duanmu.


    Lingfanghua looked at Duanmu Fang and said with a smile: "Duanmu master, this is the emperor soldier I want to come to my brother. It''s not a very good thing. You can use it first. When the time is right, I''ll give you better. In the future, I''ll ask Duanmu for help. "


    Duanmufang said with a smile: "the God''s envoy is so kind to us that we can''t thank you enough for setting up a transmission array for us to develop the Earth Spirit. After that, I will serve Miss Wu and follow her! "


    After they understood all kinds of human relations and etiquette, they did not want to return to Yaoshan territory.


    Some people, it''s best not to meet.


    Of course, when it comes to earth elves'' life and death, they will certainly go back.

 Chapter 833

    Ling Fanghua, with Yu Zhenhai and Duan mufang, the strong man of the great emperor''s peak cultivation, also set out from the sky.


    According to her, this way, is playing to Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Of course, no one knows where Haoran Zhengqi sect is, even Yu Zhenhai.


    After making Fanghua set off, within a few years, so did friendliness.


    Lingfriendly is to take his wife and son and set out together. Of course, the protection strength of friendliness is much stronger.


    In addition to his own servant lingjianqiu, there is also an ancestor of the great emperor''s kingdom on the other side of the city of blood. In addition, he also sent a Earth Spirit to follow him.


    Then a family of three, with three guards, and the Mingxiu family, set out to Haoran Zhengqi sect to find Tang Shiyun.


    "Sixth brother, we are going to Haoran Zhengqi sect. When are we going?" Ling Wanjun asked.


    He''s a general, but it''s easier to leave. However, it is not easy for Yitian to leave because he is the emperor. Moreover, it is not convenient to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect for such a long time.


    Of course, now that cangyue state is on the right track, basically he doesn''t have to be in charge of anything. Other people do it well. Except for some very important events, which had to be approved by him, there were nothing else.


    "We are not in a hurry," he said with a smile! Yuhuangding here, already know about my king, after a period of time will come to test my bloodline. After confirmation, we will establish a transmission relationship with Yuhuangding.


    I heard my father say that there is a close relationship between the Jade Emperor''s top and the people''s palace in Zhongyuan. At that time, we will directly send it to RenWang hall, and then go to Haoran Zhengqi sect, which should save a lot of time. At that time, our brothers will go together, and there will be no time left. "


    Ling Wanjun said with a smile: "since all decided on the journey, I went to practice."


    He was not wordy, holding the jade seal, he began to extract the real dragon emperor Qi and refine it into his real dragon power.


    On the other hand, it seems that he is meditating.


    In fact, his mind, however, disappeared in the heart stone of knowing the sea. The power of countless beliefs poured into the heart stone. No one knows what happened in the stone for the time being.


    At this time, with the expansion of Dongxuan, the kingdom of cangyue also began to expand the boundaries of the surrounding areas. As a result, the power of belief in Yitian was more and more concentrated.


    On the whole, each territory has many clans or dynasties.


    However, what''s going well is just those families and dynasties. How much care can real ordinary people get?


    With the expansion of cangyue Kingdom, all kinds of wealth and cultivation resources benefit all living beings. How can all living beings not think of the good of cangyue kingdom?


    When lingyitian was "meditating", Chen Tingfang came to the front and reported: "Your Majesty, someone from the Jade Emperor''s top has come. It is said that they have come to confirm his Majesty''s identity."


    Chen Tingfang did not expect that Yitian was actually a human king.


    As a matter of fact, only those who practice the royal road will know how important the lineage is.


    At the thought of it, she had some regrets.


    If she had known that lingyitian was a human king, she should have been clinging to lingyitian in the first place. If she didn''t have the status of empress dowager, she would have wanted to be a princess.


    She is still a female official with a high status and has been paid attention to. However, she is far away from the status of the imperial concubine.


    Unfortunately, there is no more chance.


    "Xuan!" Let Yitian return to God and say.


    After a while, Chen Tingfang and two old men went to the hall. After seeing the emperor, one of them asked, "old Chen Xuanen, I heard that your majesty is a human king. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Although I know I''m real, I''m afraid you don''t believe me," he said with a smile. In this case, please show me your means of proof. "


    Chen Xuanen said with a smile: "what your majesty said is quite right. There may be some disrespect to your majesty. However, the relationship between human and royal blood is very important, and your majesty is wronged. Please cooperate."


    "What do I need to do?" Let Yitian ask.


    Chen Xuanen said with a smile: "we must see your Majesty''s jade seal first! In a jade seal, there is a lot of information about a country. From the jade seal, we can also judge the future of cangyue state. "


    He shook his head and said, "don''t look at the jade seal. You don''t need to judge the future of our cangyue country! Although I don''t know how to test the bloodline of RenWang, I know it must have nothing to do with the jade seal. "


    The jade seal is in Ling Wanjun''s place. If he is known by these people, he will be admonished again, making him speechless.


    In fact, such things have not happened.


    In the eyes of many ministers, how important is a jade seal? How can it be in the hands of other people?


    If Yitian has been in such trouble, he simply won''t show it to these people.


    As for the future of cangyue kingdom? What else?Another old man accompanying Chen Xuanen frowned: "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, I am Ying Xianming from RenWang palace. This time I came from RenWang palace, I was mainly responsible for the blood lineage of your majesty.


    If your majesty is indeed of human and royal lineage, he will receive the strong support of our royal palace. However, we have to look at his Majesty''s seal before we can assess his Majesty''s lineage. Otherwise, your majesty may not have the support of our royal palace. "


    "The king''s palace is for the king. In fact, our king is the master of the palace. So, don''t reverse the priorities. "


    Ying Xianming bowed down and said, "Your Majesty is right. The RenWang palace is indeed serving the people''s palace. However, your majesty is not the only person in our royal palace. So that your majesty will know that there are three kings in our palace.


    If your majesty is also a human king, then we will have four king lineages in the palace. The four princes are of lineage. It depends on all aspects of you who can finally enter the master''s palace. "


    Let Yitian wave his hand and say: "now don''t tell me so much, you first confirm the blood of the king of man and then!"


    Ying Xianming advised him for a long time, but he still refused to accept it. Finally, he had to ignore the jade seal and tested the lineage of lingyitian separately.


    Naturally, there is a way to test the bloodline of people and kings in the palace of kings. This has been such a rule since ancient times. Moreover, it is impossible to cheat their bloodline test.


    After a long time, he should be wise to nod his head and say, "Your Majesty is indeed of the blood of human king, and now he will enter the selection of people and kings in our people''s King''s palace. Next, we want to know something about your Majesty''s country. "


    After a long time, Ying Xianming and Chen Xuanen walked out of the palace of cangyue state.


    "What was the result?" Chen Xuanen asked.


    Ying Xianming shook his head and said, "among the four great kings, he has the worst cultivation and the least land. The jade seal has not been shown. Therefore, I am not very optimistic about him. Brother Chen, if you Yuhuangding wants to help him, you must be careful! "


    Chen Xuanen said with a wry smile, "do we have other choices?"


    Ying Xianming sighs and laughs helplessly. They leave cangyue Kingdom and go back to confirm the corresponding things.

 Chapter 834

    When Ling Youyi and Ling Fanghua go to Haoran Zhengqi sect one after another, Ling wanting and lingcaiyun also write in succession, indicating that they have set out for Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Although there are still hundreds of years to go, it is a long way to go to Zhongyuan, and they have to spend a long time on the road.


    What''s more, they have been practicing in zongmen for hundreds of years, and they also took this opportunity to go out and see the scenery of different places.


    Of course, they want to go out. They must follow the strong men of Fenghuang Mountain and Daogong to escort them out.


    However, the situation is still unknown.


    However, for lingyitian and lingwanjun, they have not yet completed the confirmation of RenWang palace, and they can not borrow the transmission array from the Jade Emperor''s top. However, there is still a lot of time left, and they are not very anxious now.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, more than 200 years passed.


    In Zhongyuan''s Nanhua territory, the most central Nanhua City, a young man slowly stepped onto the most famous Tianfeng restaurant in Nanhua city.


    "What would you like to eat, my dear guest?" The bartender immediately came forward and asked.


    "Let''s have" Nanhua Ganlu "first The young man said with a smile.


    The bartender looked at the young man strangely and asked, "are you attracted by other domains? Nanhua manna has long been extinct! "


    "What?" Asked the young man in surprise.


    The bartender said with a helpless smile: "our Tianfeng restaurant did have Nanhua manna a a long time ago. It is a rare product here, and even has a great reputation in other places. Unfortunately, it disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Up to now, there are still a lot of people who like to come here to taste the South China nectar, but there is no way to taste it again. "


    The young man nodded slightly and said, "then bring your best wine."


    When the sophomore left, the young man couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this is not before, but after tens of thousands of years! After tens of thousands of years, a lot of things are different, and Nanhua Ganlu has disappeared. "


    Make amorous also did not expect, came to the familiar place, the restaurant is still, everything else is no longer.


    The territory of South China is a very small territory, which may be only one third of the size of the sky.


    Although this place is in the center of Sino yuan comparison, its territory is too small and has no characteristics. Therefore, the strength of the territory has not been very strong.


    However, this is the home of amorous life.


    From his current point of view, the territory of South China is too much.


    It is estimated that one million years ago, when the ancient god of luohunyuan broke the earth, there was a weak monk who protected the territory of Nanhua. However, although the territory of South China is protected, that is to say, there is no inheritance or Avenue left. Just like the sky, there is no road left, so there will be no powerful ancestral gate.


    At the beginning of his practice, he was not indifferent at the beginning, but finally slowly walked to that road.


    Now, he came to a familiar place, looking for some traces of the past.


    Of course, now he has made some changes, which is different from his previous appearance.


    He took a sip of wine and sat by the window of the restaurant, looking at the style of Nanhua city.


    In fact, in his last life, he had drunk wine as a child, and later he had no emotion, let alone wine. After tens of thousands of years of drinking again, he felt a little strange, and a lot of information from the past came to his mind.


    Nanhua City, after tens of thousands of years of change, is somewhat different from his memory of Nanhua city.


    Now Nanhua city is bigger. Some buildings have changed their faces, and many new faces have appeared.


    After drinking the wine, let amorous walk slowly down from the restaurant and walk in Nanhua city.


    Looking at these strangers, he had to have a sense of intimacy without any reason.


    After walking in Nanhua city for a few days, many people didn''t notice the sentimental existence, let alone other things.


    After that, lingduoqing left Nanhua city and went to the north of Nanhua city.


    Nanhua City 1700 kilometers north, there is a large lake, called Chengbi lake.


    Let amorous feelings into Chengbi lake, walking on the surface of Chengbi lake, as if it was not the water surface, but the ground, stepping on the waves like a flat road towards the center of Chengbi lake.


    After walking for a while, a young man fell on the lake and asked, "who are you? Why do you come to Chengbi lake


    "Chengbi lake belongs to your family? Are you not allowed to see it? "


    The young man said with a smile, "you are right. Chengbi lake is still my home."


    "I also said that the whole territory of South China belongs to me! Can''t say that Chengbi lake belongs to your family just because your family came to Chengbi lake first? By the way, what''s your name? "The young man said without a word: "Chengbi lake is my home now. We have some problems, which is not convenient for outsiders to come, so please go out! What''s more, say your own name before asking for someone else''s name


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "listen to your meaning, pour is become mine not? Well, my name is... Nameless! "


    "Wu Ming?" The young man muttered, "my name is Lin Renjie."


    Make amorous eyebrow picked pick, say: "your surname Lin?"


    "Is there a problem? Our Lin family has been in South China for tens of thousands of years. Do you want to change your name or sit down! Well, leave our Chengbi Lake as soon as possible. It''s dangerous for you to be late. " Lin Renjie waves to drive people.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I''ve heard for a long time that Nanshan island in the center of Chengbi lake is a very beautiful place in Nanhua. This time I came to Nanshan island for a visit. Now that I have come to Chengbi lake, how can I go to Nanshan island to have a look? "


    Lin Renjie reluctantly said: "if other times, let you go to Nanshan island to play, but not now."


    "Why not?" Let''s ask with passion and curiosity.


    "Something happened to Nanshan island. If you go to Nanshan island now, I''m afraid some of you will lose your life!" Lin Renjie said, "OK, leave now!"


    "My cultivation is not bad, I can protect myself!" he said deliberately


    Lin Renjie didn''t have a good temper to say: "a Huangdao state, but it means that cultivation is good, not as strong as I am!"


    At the same time, another star shining girl came and called out: "brother, how come you haven''t come back for a long time? This is....


    before Ling Duoqing spoke, Lin Renjie said: "this man''s name is Wu Ming. He came to Nanshan island from other places. I''m asking him to leave!"


    "Leave him alone, you deserve it!" The girl snorted and said to Lin Renjie, "go back quickly, and my grandfather is looking for you."


    Lin Renjie listened and said in a hurry, "I''ll go right away... Hey, you''re not allowed to go to Nanshan island!"


    Then they turned and flew to the center of the lake.


    However, the two brothers and sisters didn''t find out, so the amorous stood behind them, looking like two brothers and sisters leading Ling amorous back to the island. The two brothers and sisters in front of them did not find anyone behind them, so they rushed back to Nanshan island.

 Chapter 835

    If he doesn''t want Lin Renjie''s brother and sister to find out his trace, how can they find it?


    So he followed the two brothers and sisters with ease and flew towards Nanshan island.


    He has to go to Nanshan island to see if Lin''s family has anything to do with him. Why is his surname so close? In addition, he also wanted to see what his former home had become.


    As for what might happen to Nanshan Island, he didn''t care.


    What was such a trifle in his eyes?


    Without alertness, Lin Renjie''s brother and sister hurried back to Nanshan island.


    The atmosphere on the island is a little dignified. There are serious expressions on many people''s faces. Moreover, there are some people who should be regarded as guards, patrolling all over the place.


    Although these patrolling people saw that Ling Duoqing was the one who Lin Renjie''s brother and sister "brought back", they did not ask.


    So, Ling Duoqing followed Lin Renjie''s brother and sister, and went directly to the main house of Lin''s family.


    When he came to the main mansion, a middle-aged man stood at the gate of the main mansion, waiting for Lin Renjie and others.


    Lin Renjie saw the middle-aged man and rushed to ask, "Dad, I heard that my grandfather called me. What happened?"


    Lin Wenbin waved his hand and said to Lin Renjie, "these things will be discussed later... Is this your friend? Let him go to the guest room first! "


    Lin Renjie''s brother and sister are stunned. What kind of friend?


    They looked back and were surprised. How did this man follow in?


    Lin ruxuan opened her mouth and wanted to ask what lingduoqing was going to do, but she was stopped by Lin Renjie before she opened her mouth to speak.


    "Sister, take brother Wu to the guest room first." Lin Renjie said meaningfully, "I''ll go to discuss things with my grandfather first, and I''ll come back soon."


    After that, he followed Lin Wenbin into the main house.


    Lin ruxuan, however, glared fiercely at the sentimental eye, lowered her voice and said, "what do you mean? What do my brother and I want to do? "


    Make amorous smile way: "you so many masters look, what can I do? Didn''t you listen to your brother? Take me to the guest room. I''m a little tired after a long journey and want to have a rest. "


    Lin ruxuan snorted and came to the guest room with her affectionate feeling, but she didn''t leave.


    "You''re not going yet?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Lin ruxuan said angrily, "this is my home. Do you dare to drive me away?"


    "It''s my room now. I''m going to have a rest!" Make amorous smile way.


    "I have to look at you. You look suspicious. I''m afraid you''re here to steal." Lin ruxuan said rudely, and then asked, "what means did you use to follow us? Why didn''t we find it at all?"


    "It''s probably the reason why I''m so skillful!" Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    If it was usual, he would not answer such questions with such good temper, nor would he chat with Lin ruxuan.


    However, over the past two hundred years, he has gone from the sky to the South China, and he does not know how many territories he has crossed.


    Of course, over the past two hundred years, he has not been fully on his way.


    On the road, he also looked at all kinds of situations, mixed into the crowd, even chatted with many people, and saw a lot of things.


    Along the way, he became more and more like an ordinary man, and his cultivation has now entered the world of decadence.


    In his memory, the territory of South China was not strong. Therefore, after entering the territory of South China, he suppressed the cultivation to the realm of emperor Dao. For the territory of South China, it is not very strong, but it is not very weak. Moreover, in the South China territory, it was enough for him to have the emperor''s road realm.


    Now, he is deliberately cooperating with Lin ruxuan.


    Hearing that she boasted of her good body method, Lin ruxuan immediately disdained to say: "just you? Is it good to return the body method? "


    "It''s not that I''m in good shape? There is only one possibility "That is, your strength is too low."


    "You..." Lin ruxuan was impatient and unconvinced and said, "since you said that my strength is low, let''s go out and have a competition."


    "Good!" "If it''s not interesting to have a simple competition, how about adding a bit of lottery? But do you dare to fight with me


    "Bet on what? My strength is more powerful than the ordinary imperial realm. I''m not afraid of you Lin ruxuan hummed.


    "If I lose, I will give you a piece of imperial ware! If you lose...


    speaking of this, he looked at Lin ruxuan on purpose.


    Lin ruxuan felt nervous and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have any good things on you. How about taking me on a good tour of Nanshan island? I''ve heard that Nanshan island is beautiful and I''ve always wanted to see it. "


    "What you say is what you say." Lin ruxuan''s eyes glowing at make amorous, "are you ready? When you''re ready, I''ll do it. ""Come on Make amorous sit still.


    Seeing that lingduoqing is so contemptuous, Lin ruxuan immediately gathers Qi like a knife and cuts down the Qing Dynasty.


    However, the "Qi blade" was cut to make the amorous side, it naturally dissipated - was made amorous dissipate without trace.


    But, make amorous still pretends to be surprised to say: "how? Are you worried that I won''t be able to pick it up? I said, girl, you are kind-hearted, but you worry too much


    Lin ruxuan also wondered why her "Qi blade" had disappeared without any reason?


    She didn''t find any abnormality herself. It looked like she had scattered it.


    "Don''t be complacent. You''ll have to cut your head off the next move." Lin ruxuan said firmly.


    However, every time she came to darling''s affectionate side, the Qi blade disappeared, which made Lin ruxuan depressed. However, the amorous also looked at her with astonishment on her face and deliberately said, "I know, you can''t bear to hurt me. In that case, you can change the way of competition. Any other competition is OK. Let''s fight. "


    This may be the offspring of their family. It is the best way to solve this problem. He will not expose too much strength.


    After all, the surname is very close, the place is the same, it should not be so clever, tens of thousands of years later ran out of a Lin family?


    Lin ruxuan saw that many moves were invalid, so that the emotional expression was not fake, so that she could only be depressed in the heart, but there was no way.


    "What else can you do?" Lin ruxuan asked in a melancholy way.


    "In order to thank the girl for her kindness, let''s choose any way you like."


    "Really? Let''s compare painting and playing. I''ll tell you that my piano skill is not inferior. I''m afraid you can''t compare it! " Lin ruxuan immediately said.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Let the affectionate agree.


    After a long time, make amorous smile way: "remember to take me a good tour of Nanshan island!"


    Lin ruxuan is still staring at Ling amorous and asks, "how do you do it? Why do you draw a living picture, while what I draw is a normal one? "


    "I am a painter!" he said with a passionate smile

 Chapter 836

    Is it necessary to say the level of sentimental painting?


    To deal with a little girl, of course, is to draw a picture casually, and Lin ruxuan naturally knows how to do it.


    It is said that Ling Duoqing is a legendary painter, and Lin ruxuan can''t help but be stunned.


    There is one in front of this legendary monster?


    After a pause, she exclaimed, "this is not a fight! This is clearly the means of your practice. No one else can compare it with you. It can''t be counted! "


    Make amorous nodded: "no problem, you change one, this time can not be lax, or better than your best piano skills!"


    Lin ruxuan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "we are better than embroidery, we are better than needlework!"


    Let amorous blink an eye, helplessly said: "well, calculate you win, this piece of imperial ware will lose to you!"


    He didn''t understand needlework, but embroidery... But he couldn''t compare it with Lin ruxuan, so he deliberately lost an imperial vessel to Lin ruxuan.


    Looking at the emperor''s utensil in his hand, Lin ruxuan said in dismay: "really give it?"


    "If you don''t want it, please give it back to me," he said with a passionate smile


    "Well thought, you lost to me Lin ruxuan quickly took it back.


    Since the imperial ware is for Lin ruxuan, it is naturally a female preference. It is a jade ring. Besides looking good, it also has good defense ability. Generally speaking, this kind of thing will not appear on him, but those powerful magic weapons are more common.


    However, when he returned to the South China territory, he also specially prepared some things of this kind for future generations.


    Now it''s time to give Lin ruxuan a piece.


    Lin ruxuan, who put away the imperial wares, had a smile on her face. She said to Ling affectionately, "don''t disturb you. I''ll take you on a tour of Nanshan island tomorrow."


    After that, she turned and left.


    Leaving the guest room, she immediately rushed to the main house.


    In the hall of the main mansion, a group of people were discussing something. Seeing Lin ruxuan''s arrival, the leader was surprised and asked, "girl, what are you doing here?"


    Lin ruxuan took out the imperial utensil that had just been collected, handed it over and said, "Wu Ming sent it to me! I don''t know what he means by deliberately losing me an imperial weapon. "


    It seems that she knows it all in her heart.


    "What?" The people in the hall were a little stunned, and even the leader Lin Hongwen was a little strange.


    Lin Hongwen is the master of the Lin family. At present, he is a saint''s cultivation. He is also a top master in South China. It should be a lot of realm for him to surpass the realm of emperor Tao. However, the territory of South China is relatively poor, and someone gives him an imperial vessel. Is there any other meaning in this?


    Lin ruxuan hummed: "I agreed to fight with that guy. If he lost, he would give me a piece of imperial ware. That''s it."


    "What kind of a thing is that?" A group of people were speechless.


    It can only be said that this person''s strength is not high, the gambling goods are good, and he still has much gold, that''s all.


    Looking at the expression of the people, Lin ruxuan said in a bad way: "he is a painter, and I won the imperial instrument with him compared with the female red."


    The expression of a group of people immediately became dignified.


    "Renjie, you brought this man back. What''s the matter with him?" Lin Wenbin looked at Lin Renjie and said.


    How dare Lin Renjie conceal the matter at this stage?


    "This man wants to visit our Nanshan island. I met him on the lake and advised him to leave. It was he who followed us in..." Lin Renjie said the story.


    After listening to the story, everyone''s eyebrows were frowned.


    Painter, unknown, uninvited, generous... What do you mean?


    A woman laughed and looked at Lin ruxuan and said, "does he like our girl? Did you send a piece of imperial ware on purpose


    Lin ruxuan didn''t have a good temper to say: "Niang, what do you say?"


    Lin Hongwen waved his hand and motioned to everyone not to quarrel. Then he pondered: "although he is a painter, he doesn''t understand his intention. However, since no hostility has been shown by others, he will not be taken care of for the time being. We have other important things to do at present. We should deal with the current situation first.


    Renjie... Xiaoxuan, please welcome this child and see what he is going to do. If you really like our girl, as long as sincerity is enough, it is not impossible to discuss! "


    Then he began to laugh, and a group of people also began to laugh.


    However, Lin ruxuan said with some embarrassment: "grandfather, you..."


    the laughter of the crowd gradually stopped. Lin Wenbin pondered: "is it possible that it was sent by the Confucius family?"


    Lin Hongwen shook his head and said, "send a painter in huangdaojing? Even if the painter is strange, the painter in Huangdao realm can''t do anything! At present, let''s follow the discussion. If there are other situations, we will discuss them later. Renjie, take good care of Kong''s girls! You are in a situation where we have some trouble. "Lin Renjie said with some embarrassment: "it''s the grandson who has caused trouble to the family."


    Lin Hongwen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I met the Kong family and got so much trouble! You are the future of our Lin family. It depends on you in the future. Well, that''s it. You go and greet the guests first. "


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa." Lin Renjie quickly thanks, and then rushed to the guest room.


    He has to see what it means to be amorous. Does he really have an idea for his sister? What''s more, the painter only hears his name and has never seen it before. Now he can see it.


    When he came to the guest room, he knocked on the door and said, "brother Wu, may I come in?"


    "Come in!" Let''s be sentimental and free to say.


    After meeting again, Lin Renjie directly asked, "I heard brother Wu is a painter?"


    "Yes Make the amorous nod.


    "Brother Wu is really visiting Nanshan island?" Lin Renjie asked.


    "I''m not here for sightseeing. What do you think I''m here for? Do you have any wonderful treasures on Nanshan island? Or are there any treasures that I might steal? "


    Lin Renjie didn''t see such a man who was so righteous. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s not that. It''s just that something happened to Nanshan island. It''s hard to avoid being suspicious. Please forgive me, brother Wu."


    "What happened?" "Since you know that I am a painter, you should know that we painters don''t look at the realm. Since I came to Nanshan island for sightseeing and occupied your space, if there is anything I can do for you, I may be able to help


    "It''s our business. I don''t want to bother brother Wu." Lin Renjie directly refused, "but I have never seen a painter. Can I see the painter''s means?"


    He glanced at Lin Renjie and said, "I drew a picture before. It was just a sword move. It''s not powerful. It''s just the realm of the emperor. Do you want to see it?"


    "Just about to see it!" Lin Renjie said with a smile.


    "Come on, you can start the painting by dropping blood on it!" Let amorous signal way.

 Chapter 837

    Start the painter''s painting, where do you need to drop blood?


    In fact, it''s just that you need to see whether Lin Renjie is a descendant of his family who deliberately set it up.


    Lin Renjie only heard about the painter''s name and didn''t understand the painter''s specific situation, and he didn''t doubt the matter of blood dripping.


    In front of him, a sword was drawn on the drawing paper, as if it was going to attack his face.


    Lin Renjie felt that the sword meaning of the paper was very mysterious, and he couldn''t help but want to study it for a while.


    In addition, he was confident in his own strength, and had nothing to worry about. So, according to the instructions of Lingqing, a drop of blood dripped to the painting.


    The blood just got on the painting, and the painting immediately started. Lin Renjie immediately felt the sword light all over the sky and rushed towards him, making him have to start to resist with all his strength.


    When he resisted with all his might, Lingqing started the secret method of tracing the origin with his blood just now, and traced the ancestral blood of Lin Renjie.


    After a moment, let amorous see the familiar face in the picture, the expression complex to the drop of blood to disperse.


    Then he quickly drew another picture and hid it on his body, ready to wait until the right time to use it.


    Under his gaze, Lin Renjie awoke from the artistic conception of the painting for a while and exclaimed, "what a powerful sword move!"


    "In those days, someone used this move, and then I recorded it. This move is called the star spot, is a master''s unique skill. But I can only draw seven or eight, or it will be more powerful. "


    "You are so good." Lin Renjie said sincerely.


    He thought about it carefully. He had been immersed in the sword moves for more than a quarter of an hour. If he really fought against lingduoqing, he would be dead at this moment.


    Therefore, while admiring him, he was also afraid.


    Of course, making amorous do nothing is to win his trust.


    "Brother Wu, since you want to see the scenery of Nanshan Island, I''ll show you tomorrow. After watching it, leave Nanshan island as soon as possible! " Lin Renjie said, "if you continue to stay in Nanshan Island, then we can not care about you."


    Lin Renjie didn''t wait for her to answer. After reminding her, she left.


    Although lingduoqing has gained some trust from him, he still hasn''t decided to tell her about their Lin family.


    And make amorous, also did not care.


    Of course, he has now confirmed the lineage of Lin Renjie. He will not leave Nanshan island.


    When Lin Renjie left, he took out the painting he had just painted and looked at it silently.


    To his great relief, his family''s lineage still remained.


    What other people are, so amorous for the time being is not known, but Lin Renjie is his elder brother''s blood. However, he did not understand why these people changed their surnames, but still lived in Nanhua territory, even in Chengbi lake?


    In his last life, although he cut off a lot of contact at the beginning, but this trace is there.


    In this case, the only possibility is that the way of heaven helped him cover up all these situations.


    Think of here, make amorous look up at the sky, slightly sigh.


    It turned out that he left so many fetters that it seemed impossible to take any step at first.


    This countless fetters, let him now have to face.


    He shook his head slightly, took out the glass paper and began to paint.


    Since it is the blood of their family, no matter what happened to the Lin family, he is going to help the situation. When he was unwilling to reveal his identity, he could only help the later generations of his grandchildren to survive the disaster by painting Tao.


    If it is not a last resort, this group of posterity grandchildren will let them live according to the current trajectory of life!


    Make amorous painting a few paintings, put away, set a ban in the room, and then in a flash disappeared on the floor of the room.


    He has now become a Tu yuan body, turned into a group of earth elements, and escaped from the earth.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the ancestral hall of the Lin family.


    In the ancestral hall of the Lin family, the tablets are placed in sequence!


    In the highest place, there is "the spirit throne of Lin Lanzhou", which makes people feel very strange that there is a spirit throne without anything beside Lin Lanzhou''s spirit throne. However, the sentimental one can see who is set up for, and even see the information inside.


    "I''m not dead, why do you set up a memorial tablet for me?" he said with a bitter smile


    Lin Lanzhou was the name of his elder brother after he changed his name. Because of him, his family changed it to Lin in order to avoid disaster.


    However, his memorial tablet was also erected, which made him speechless. Although there is no name, it is placed next to his big brother. Is there any other meaning? And why not name it? Because I dare not!"It''s no wonder that I can''t testify because I''ve been held back by so much incense from you." "This group of bastards have worshipped for so many years. It seems that they have to help them a lot."


    All of a sudden, he felt that the prohibition set in the guest room had been moved. He disappeared from the ancestral hall and emerged from the floor of the guest room again.


    Then, pretending to be disturbed, he looked at the visitor in a strange way and said, "miss ruxuan, you come to me in the middle of the night, don''t you want to elope with me?"


    "Run to you, big head!" Lin ruxuan said fiercely, "return your imperial ware to you, and then quickly leave Nanshan island for me. From now on, you are not allowed to appear near Nanshan island."


    "Why?" Make amorous smile a way, "is my this imperial instrument not easy to use? Or what happened to me? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t leave. "


    Lin ruxuan said angrily, "you are great. Now we all know that you are a very good painter! Because of the imperial ware you sent, everyone thought you were interested in me and wanted to marry me to you. I don''t want to marry you, so I''ll have to let you go. "


    "Do you think I''m not good enough? I am a painter. Ah, a powerful painter, others are asking me to help them. "


    "How good are you? I''m not going to like you Lin ruxuan said fiercely, "if you don''t go, I''ll break your leg and throw you to Chengbi lake again."


    "I see, you have a sweetheart! Tut Tut, I''m a little curious. Who is so honored to be seen by you? "


    "What''s your business? Get out of here Lin ruxuan said impolitely.


    "Does your sweetheart know your attitude?" "If I were your sweetheart, I would be scared away by you. Take back the imperial ware. I gave it to you, and I won''t ask for it again. What''s more, you are followed by a man. I don''t know whether it''s your uncle or your father... "


    " cough! " A middle-aged man appeared and pretended to be surprised and said, "Xiao Xuan, why did you come here at night?"


    Lin ruxuan made a threatening look at lingduoqing, then turned back and said helplessly: "Dad, I''m just browsing around. I came here by accident..."


    Lin Wenbin looked "I know" and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can stroll around, dad is just passing by... Ha ha! This is Mr. Wu. I''m going to dinner tomorrow! I''ll ask Renjie and Xiaoxuan to invite you. Please don''t refuse. "


    After that, he left with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 838

    Lin Wenbin big night found his daughter furtive, immediately interested, secretly follow behind a look, found that Lin ruxuan is to find the sentimental. Seeing only half of the process, he immediately misunderstood.


    When Lin ruxuan saw this situation, especially her father''s expression, she knew something immediately.


    She angrily threw the imperial jade ring to Ling amorous, humming: "it''s all you!"


    However, the jade ring is clearly thrown in the past, was ordered to be affectionate with a wave, and hung on Lin ruxuan''s body.


    Several times in a row, the emperor did not return, Lin ruxuan is more angry.


    Fortunately, she also knew that it was an imperial vessel, and she could not throw it casually. She did not throw it directly on the ground.


    Looking at the girl''s angry expression, so amorous as to see a naughty daughter in general.


    Of course, this girl is also his elder brother''s younger generation, the situation is similar.


    Thinking of this, make amorous intentionally said: "you are disgusted that my imperial ware is too low-grade, want a better one, right? In that case, I''ll give you a Tianbao


    With a wave of her hand, a jade hairpin was inserted into Lin ruxuan''s hair.


    "Well, don''t disturb my rest. Your brother will take me on a tour to Nanshan island tomorrow." He made amorous waves and drove people away. He drew a Warcraft in the realm of emperor''s road, and drove Lin ruxuan away.


    Anyway, he is a painter. It''s nothing to draw a Warcraft.


    Lin ruxuan left your hotel at a loss. Did the painter really like himself?


    Just after sending the emperor''s utensils, I immediately sent Tianbao. What do you mean?


    She pulled out the jade hairpin from her head. It was a treasure of heaven, yes!


    Her heart is strange, but she has collected Tianbao.


    In front of the Huangqi is not clear, if there is Tianbao, it is even more unclear.


    The next day, Lin Renjie came to your hotel with a strange expression and said, "brother Wu, you have always wanted to see our Nanshan island. Today, I will lead you to have a good look at Nanshan island. My sister-in-law also wanted to come, but something has been delayed. "


    As a matter of fact, he had heard his father say that he would invite the amorous to dinner.


    What''s more, his father also said that Renqing was interested in his sister, and he was a little confused now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take me to have a good look at Nanshan island." Make amorous smile way, "still have, hear you Lin family had a problem, seem to have enemy to invade, can you tell me?"


    Lin Renjie sighed: "in fact, there are some small things, but brother Wu is not an outsider, so I will tell you! In the territory of South China, there are three most important and powerful forces. One of them is the Lin family, another is the Kong family, which is located in the north of Nanhua, and the other is Nanhua city.


    The territory of South China has been very stable because of the three of us. However, some time ago, I got to know Kong Ling, a young lady of the Kong family. I fell in love with Kong Ling at first sight and had an agreement to stay together. However, according to the Kong family, their best marriage partner should be Nanhua city. But Ling Mei didn''t agree, and then fled to our Chengbi lake.


    After learning of this situation, the elders of the Kong family were furious and claimed that they would come to our Chengbi lake to take Ling Mei back. That''s why we have a series of reactions. "


    "Isn''t it reasonable for people to take back their daughter?" she said? Since you are going to marry someone else''s daughter, why are you prepared to fight against each other first? "


    Lin Renjie''s face turned red, and he said, "I''ve made a private engagement with Ling Mei for life, so that Ling Mei is pregnant. This matter was also known by the Kong family, so the Kong family said, we must let the Lin family look good! Brother Wu, you don''t know. The Kong family is very strict with family education. It''s a shame for them to have such a thing. They even killed Ling Mei, and they were strict with their family style. It is because of this situation that we are careful of the Kong family. "


    To his dismay, he did not know that this was the case.


    It had never happened to him, and he didn''t know what to do with it.


    According to the common sense, the Lin family is certainly in the wrong. Without the matchmaker''s words, she made her daughter pregnant. However, judging from the situation of monks, isn''t this private union normal? The most important thing is that Lin''s family is his descendants. He should also help them, isn''t he?


    It seems that there are some problems on both sides, and both of them must be justifiable. In addition, he does not know what to do with his family ties.


    Lin Renjie saw that he was deeply in thought, and he said with shame: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my fault, these things would not have happened. Brother Wu, let me show you a good tour of Nanshan island. "


    In fact, he felt very strange in his heart. He didn''t know why he wanted to tell such experience to you.


    Even my brother-in-law didn''t tell me so soon, did he? What''s more, it''s just a rumor. I don''t know what the situation is!


    He didn''t know where this inexplicable trust came from, but he was so sentimental that he was thinking about it.It seems that this emotional matter is really difficult to decide.


    He thought about it in his heart, followed Lin Renjie and walked out of your hotel.


    Outside your hotel, a girl is waiting for Lin Renjie.


    "Brother Wu, this is my wife Kong Ling!" Lin Renjie said.


    "See you, brother Wu!" Kong Ling also said generously.


    Make amorous glance two people one eye, slightly nod head way: "good!"


    He could feel the deep feelings between them and the breath of life in Kong Ling''s stomach. However, he didn''t understand many thoughts in his heart and didn''t say anything for the time being.


    Later, under the leadership of Lin Renjie and his wife, he began to travel to Nanshan island.


    "This is the Tianyin tower in Nanshan island. It is said that the Tianyin tower can emit divine sounds and help people understand the power of laws. However, I have visited the sky sound tower several times, but I have never heard of any sky sound. Since brother Wu is here, how about going up to Tianyin tower to have a look? " Lin Renjie invited.


    Make affectionate meaningful ground says: "good, that ascends to have a look!"


    This sky sound tower, let him feel a kind of familiar breath.


    What''s more, the sky sound tower is clearly a unique big array, standing next to Lin''s home for so many years, no one can see through its true features? Of course, if you want to see through the true face of the sky sound tower, at least you have to be able to see through the person at the top of the emperor.


    What''s going on?


    In my hometown, how can such a thing appear?


    Therefore, he naturally wants to enter the sky sound tower to have a good look.


    Just before entering the Tianyin tower, Lin ruxuan was heard to shout: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 839

    As soon as lingduoqing and others were about to enter the Tianyin tower, they saw Lin ruxuan running over with a man and hummed: "are you going to the Tianyin tower? It''s just that we''re going up there


    "Oh?" Make amorous turn back to smile a way, looked at Lin ruxuan side of that man several eyes.


    In his feeling, Lin ruxuan has a strong affection on the man, and the man, although there is, is very weak.


    I''m afraid this is the girl''s sweetheart, right? Make amorous murmur for a while.


    But, does this girl know what she is entrusted with?


    Lin Renjie laughed at the man and said, "brother Tang is here! Brother Wu, let me introduce you... "


    before he finished his words, Lin ruxuan interrupted him and said," I''ll introduce myself! He is Tang Junren, is the person I like, I specially brought to show you today, so as not to tangle with me. Don''t think you are a painter. If you give me some treasures, I will have a good impression on you


    Let amorous shake his head in secret, but it is Tang Junren. He looks at him in surprise and says, "brother, are you a painter?"


    "Yes Make amorous nod, "who are you?"


    Tang Junren said with a smile, "my father is a sacrifice of the Lin family."


    "I see!" "Xiao Xuan, I like it very much. You can''t hurt her!"


    Lin ruxuan, like a cat whose tail was trampled on, jumped up, pointed to make and said angrily, "what do you say?"


    But Tang Junren, who didn''t think he was disobedient, continued to smile: "I like Xiaoxuan''s sister very much, how can I hurt her?"


    "Hum!" Lin ruxuan took Tang Junren''s hand in a demonstration and snorted, "let''s go to Tianyin tower and ignore him!"


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Renjie said awkwardly: "brother Wu, sister-in-law has always been like this. Don''t be surprised!"


    "What is Tang Junren''s situation?" he asked


    Lin Renjie said: "Tang Junren is the son of Tang Wenli in our Lin family. Tang has been worshipped in our Lin family for more than 200 years. Ruxuan and Tang Junren are childhood sweethearts, so it''s normal for them to have some intimacy. Brother Wu, don''t blame. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about these things. Let''s go to Tianyin tower." Make amorous indifferent ground smile way.


    He has to find time to pick up that girl. Don''t let anything happen.


    As for the present, of course, it is important to check the sky sound tower array.


    Entering the sky sound tower, the amorous eyebrows wrinkled.


    The core of Tianyin tower is actually a powerful artifact, which is sealed in the center of Tianyin tower.


    The whole sky sound tower seems to cover up the existence of artifact. At the same time, when necessary, it can make the artifact inspire an incomparable strike.


    Seeing this makes amorous feeling even more strange.


    What does that mean?


    Under the leadership of Lin Renjie, he slowly climbed to the top of the sky sound tower, and at the same time finished reading all the arrays.


    After reading all the information, he probably understood who built the sky sound tower.


    This should have been built by the shadow men.


    To say who knows the relationship between him and Lin''s family, shadow is undoubtedly the clearest. After all, they are people who share memories with each other. What''s more, the bronze bell sealed in the Tianyin tower knows from his shadow memory that it is a musical artifact, even if it is originally the artifact of the sea demon clan.


    Since the shadow sent someone to build the sky sound tower, who can see it? Naturally, only those at the top of the emperor can see some clues.


    After all, from the shadow world out of the devil, each is the peak of the emperor.


    Feeling the shadow''s action makes the amorous heart warm. Although we don''t know how much the sky sound tower has played in the past, after all, this intention is understood.


    All ascended to the top of the tower.


    "Ding --", a sound of if there is no sound sounded.


    Unfortunately, none of these guys around you can hear.


    because great sound is hard to hear. Unless it is a peaceful mood, it may be able to enter the situation of enlightenment through the guidance of the bell.


    Let amorous secretly shake his head, these stupid descendants!


    It''s really a good place for sightseeing to stand on the top of Tianyin tower, overlooking Nanshan Island, and the vast expanse of blue waves in the distance.


    If you come up alone, you will feel relaxed and happy in such a high place, and you will be able to hear the bell of enlightenment. I don''t know how many people of the Lin family have fallen into this kind of enlightenment environment for so many years.


    It makes amorous feel that there should be, otherwise there will be no legend of Tianyin tower.


    Of course, at this time, there are four men and women, obviously can''t feel it.


    Lin ruxuan is tired of Tang Junren, and stares at him fiercely, declaring the impossibility between them.


    Lin Renjie and Kong Ling, the young couple are also in the process of intimacy. At the same time, they are also making a sentimental introduction to Nanshan island.Let amorous secretly stretch out his hand on the sky sound tower and knock, ding a light sound, the four people present, suddenly fell into illusion.


    Looking at the four people in a dreamland, he said with a passionate smile: "have a good understanding of it!"


    As for himself, he sat beside him and took out the glazed jade paper leisurely and drew it.


    He looked back at Tang Junren''s fantasy. He frowned and fiddled with it for a few times to show Tang Junren''s fantasy in Lin ruxuan''s fantasy.


    In the dreamland, Tang Junren understands the Tao and climbs towards a further goal. As for Lin ruxuan, he doesn''t see him at all. And Lin ruxuan, is a flower on his way, which was finally pinched out by his own hands.


    But Lin ruxuan, after seeing this scene, was naturally heartbroken.


    She saw that Tang Junren killed her, even destroyed the whole Lin family and monopolized everything in Lin''s family.


    Although this is an illusion, but everything is so real.


    The other couple beside them, however, are quite satisfied with their amorous feelings. Although they seem to have poor aptitude, they support each other, which is a happy life for ordinary people.


    Of course, in the fairyland, they also realized their own laws and got some great benefits. Everyone''s realm was slightly improved.


    Seeing that the four people were almost aware of it, the sentimental struck the Tianyin tower again and made a light sound, and the four people woke up from the dreamland one after another.


    Everyone looked at each other and suddenly exclaimed, "we have met the legend of Tianyin tower?"


    They all felt the improvement of their understanding of the law. With the sound of bells and legends, they immediately knew what was going on.


    "Is this the legend of Tianyin tower? Just now I realized a lot of horrible situations, and then I drew a lot of them. "

 Chapter 840

    Met the legend of tianyinta, others are excited, only Lin ruxuan, eyes red, face no expression.


    She had been sad just now, and felt in her heart that, after all, it was an illusion and could not be done.


    However, her heart, but more hesitation.


    It was the content of the illusion that made her so sad that she had to think about it.


    But in Tang Junren''s heart, he didn''t feel anything about the illusion just now.


    Anyway, everyone is in the illusion. What should he worry about?


    In his heart, he was excited and excited about the legend of Tianyin tower.


    However, when he wants to understand the Tianyin tower again, he can no longer feel it.


    "We are so lucky that we met the legend of Tianyin Tower!" Lin Renjie said excitedly, "brother Wu, I''m afraid there is no way to accompany you to visit Nanshan island again. I have to report this situation to my grandfather and them."


    "Thank you for bringing me to the Tianyin tower. I have learned some rules. I''ll give you this picture as a thank you! Little Xuan, would you like to give you one


    Lin ruxuan took a look at Ling amorous, turned around and walked down the Tianyin tower.


    Other people also walked down the Tianyin tower. Tang Junren, who was delayed, frowned and carefully sensed the tower. He found that there was nothing wrong with him. He also walked down the tower.


    Anyway, tianyinta is here. He can feel it at any time. It''s about tianyinta. He has to go back and tell his father.


    When they get down to Tianyin tower, Lin Renjie sends lingduoqing back to your hotel. He turns to find Lin Hongwen to report the matter.


    And Tang Junren, who also returned home and rushed to find Tang Wenli, said excitedly, "Dad, there is something wrong with the Tianyin tower. Today we have the legend of Tianyin Tower!"


    Tang Wenli''s eyes lit up and asked, "what''s the situation? Say it carefully


    After Tang Junren said something about it, Tang Wenli nodded excitedly: "there is something wrong with the Tianyin tower. It''s worth waiting here for more than 200 years. It''s very important to go back and report this matter to the young master. "


    "But now, Lin''s family has called everyone together and told them not to leave at will! The Kong family is likely to launch an attack. At present, we have to help the Lin family. " Tang Junren said.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Wenli said, "I''ll arrange someone to do it! It''s you. How are you getting in touch with that girl? Now the Lin family has the Tianyin tower. We have to consider these situations. "


    Tang Junren said with a smile: "she has been dead set on me for a long time. She can''t escape from my palm! But suddenly a painter appeared. It was strange! Today, when the Tianyin tower changed, the painter was also on the tower, and seemed to have some interest in the girl. What''s more, this painter is generous and gives ruxuan a piece of imperial ware and a piece of Tianbao. I''m afraid the situation will change! "


    Lin ruxuan didn''t hide anything from him. He knew about the two treasures sent by him.


    If there was no such thing as Tianyin tower, I''m afraid he would forget it.


    Now that we have the Tianyin tower, he has to firmly grasp Lin ruxuan. After all, we can''t let too many people know about the Tianyin tower.


    The best is that he took Lin ruxuan and slowly controlled the Lin family.


    Hearing Tang Junren''s words, Tang Wenli pondered for a while and then said, "you can find a time to ask for marriage! I''ll be there to help you. Lin Hongwen should agree. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for Dad''s help." Tang Junren said with a smile.


    On the other side, Lin Hongwen heard the legend of Tianyin tower, but there was not much excitement on his face.


    As the master of the Lin family, he knew a lot about the Lin family. When he heard Lin Renjie''s report, he just said with a smile: "I told you that I would let you go to Tianyin tower to practice, but you just didn''t listen. Now you finally know the benefits of Tianyin tower? Well, tell others what happened to you, and let more people go to Tianyin tower to practice. "


    "Then I''ll tell the others!" Lin Renjie immediately said.


    After Lin Renjie left, Lin Hongwen sighed and said to himself, "my father always keeps saying that our Lin family has a great history. What''s the origin? It''s a pity that my father can''t explain why. His old man also listened to his grandfather. He also said that as long as you practice to the Qingming sky, you can get the real details of our family. Unfortunately, after so many years of cultivation, who has practiced in Qingming heaven? "


    In the Lin family, only the owner of the family knows a secret. The secret is the ancestral tablet with no name in their ancestral hall.


    This secret is buried on Nanshan Island, but it can only be opened after reaching Qingming, and it must not be known to outsiders.


    Unfortunately, in the South China territory, Shengzun can be regarded as a top-notch expert. Saint tomorrow is rare, let alone arrive at Qingming heaven.


    Even if it is a few boundaries around, there are few who reach Qingming sky, let alone Nanhua territory.He sighed, not without efforts, but after he broke through to the holy heaven, it was more difficult to enter the holy tomorrow.


    Because there is no one to guide him, even if he is qualified enough, it is very difficult to find a way out.


    When I was young, it was not that I didn''t want to go to those ancestral sects that were rumored to visit the world and seek advice from experts.


    However, the less accomplishments, the less distance you can reach.


    For example, the territory of South China, though small, has a total length of 12000 Li. The other domains, of course, will be larger, and the distance will be further.


    At such a long distance, how can it be possible to reach other boundaries?


    Now that he has reached the holy heaven, he should be able to go further. However, as the first master of the family, he has to guard the family. Because this is his responsibility, he can only put the hope of unlocking the family secrets on the next generation.


    Now the legend of tianyinta reappears and is met by Lin Renjie, the most promising younger generation in his family. Should Lin Renjie have this opportunity to unlock the secret?


    He was lamenting for Lin Renjie, and the Lin Wenbin family really prepared the dinner party, and then asked Lin ruxuan to invite Ling Duoqing to attend the dinner party.


    In fact, Lin Wenbin did not know her daughter''s mind, but met a legendary monster, the painter. As a parent, he felt that such a son-in-law was the most suitable for his daughter?


    In addition, the painter is interested in his daughter, but also generous, so Lin Wenbin naturally wants to be successful.


    But Lin ruxuan did not know whether she was stimulated by Tianyin tower, but she did not resist to invite her affectionate.

 Chapter 841

    "Let you go to the dinner party!"


    Lin ruxuan came to your hotel and said to you affectionately.


    Seeing Lin ruxuan, who was not in a good mood, she made a passionate smile and said, "I won''t be discussing how to marry you to me."


    Lin ruxuan glanced at her affectionate glance, but she didn''t speak.


    But, make amorous can feel, this wench''s body is not affectionate, let him rest assured a lot.


    Although Nanshan island belongs to the Lin family, the whole Nanshan island is actually very large. In addition, there are many branches of the family, so we are far away from each other.


    Of course, this distance is nothing to a monk.


    Following Lin ruxuan to Lin Wenbin''s house, Lin Wenbin is quite enthusiastic.


    "Good nephew, please sit down!" Lin Wenbin said.


    "You''d better call me by my first name, or you''ll regret it then," she said


    He knew that Lin Wenbin wanted to get closer, but he was Lin Wenbin''s ancestor!


    This cheap, can''t be occupied by this boy.


    Lin Wenbin was stunned. The painter''s frame of mind was very big. However, on the surface, he didn''t care. Instead, he changed his name and asked, "I heard you are a painter? I don''t know where you''re from? "


    "What''s wrong with my identity? As for me, it''s a long way to go. I''ve come from Luoying territory. "


    "Ah? It is said that Luoying''s territory is more than 20 boundaries away from our South China territory. You''ve gone so far and you haven''t had a thing? " Lin Wenbin asked suspiciously.


    The most important thing is that it will take 70 to 80 years for an emperor to pass through more than 20 domains?


    For a life span of hundreds of years, this is already unbearable time.


    Why do they dare not go far? A little farther away, the danger on the road, not to mention, will take hundreds of years to come back, back home, has long changed. It is even possible that the direct life span will be consumed in a distant place and die in a foreign land.


    "I am a painter!" "What''s more, I have a Warcraft. It''s very fast. It''s only ten years since I came from Luoying territory."


    "Where''s your Warcraft?" Lin ruxuan asked in surprise.


    "Here it is!" Let the passionate backhand take out a painting of hell magic cow.


    As a painter, I don''t have many paintings. Can I call him a painter?


    Lin Renjie was surprised. The legendary monster was really strange!


    At this time, the servant reported that Tang Junren had come.


    They are all on the island. They are acquaintances. In addition, Lin ruxuan and Tang Junren still have a close relationship. Therefore, Tang Junren directly enters the family of Lin Wenbin.


    Seeing Tang Junren coming, Lin ruxuan''s expression on her face couldn''t help being pleased. Although she saw some bad things on the Tianyin tower, she couldn''t put it down for a while.


    "Uncle, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I can''t pay homage to you for a small gift!" Tang Junren said with a smile.


    He heard that lingduoqing was invited by the Lin family. In addition, lingduoqing was "chasing after Lin ruxuan". He felt nervous and rushed over immediately.


    "I didn''t expect brother Wu to be here too!" Tang Junren said with a smile, "is brother Wu showing you his paintings? This Warcraft is very powerful. I don''t know how strong it is. "


    Lin Wenbin said with a smile, "please sit down, Wu... My nephew is showing us his mount."


    Hearing Lin Wenbin''s address, Tang Junren couldn''t help being tight again. He said with a smile, "what kind of Warcraft is this? Can you be a mount? "


    "It''s hell bull, haven''t you heard of it?" Let amorous not salty ground says.


    From Tang Junren''s body, he felt more thoughts, and the more he didn''t like Tang Junren.


    It is very difficult to hide these emotional things from him.


    It has to be said that this group of people is just like the group of people in cangyue Kingdom, who are generally ignorant of the outside world.


    Hell bull? What the hell?


    After a glance at the expression of the crowd, he made a passionate smile and said, "do you want to see it? Although it''s only the hell demon cow at the top of the emperor''s road, the speed is also very terrible. "


    Lin Renjie asked in a hurry: "how to see?"


    If Lin''s family members are familiar with Jin Yu, they will know that this guy is Jin Yu.


    Let amorous jump to the back of hell magic cow and say to Lin ruxuan: "little Xuan girl, come up and feel it!"


    He is now in front of Tang Junren, deliberately stimulate Tang Junren.


    Lin ruxuan also hesitated. She wanted to see Warcraft, but Tang Junren was in front of her. However, making amorous and unfriendly took Lin ruxuan''s hand and pulled her onto the back of the cow. At the next moment, a dark shadow flashed and disappeared from the public.


    That kind of speed, even Lin Wenbin as a decider, all feel shocked.Tang Junren was stunned. Suddenly, he yelled: "uncle, sister Xuan has been taken away by him. Send someone to chase her back, or I''m afraid xuanmei is in danger."


    Lin Wenbin heart bitter smile, who knows where to run? Where to chase at this time?


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have a problem." Lin Wenbin can only say in the old God.


    At this time, lingduoqing and Lin ruxuan on the hell demon cow, several breathing time, have appeared in the South China border abyss.


    Lin ruxuan was stunned when she saw the speed as if the stars were changing. After a long time, she said in a hurry: "where have we come from? Hurry back


    With her hands on her back, she stood next to the abyss of the domain world, and looked at Lin ruxuan faintly and said, "girl ruxuan, there is something wrong with your family!"


    Seeing the affectionate attitude, Lin ruxuan suddenly got nervous and asked, "what are you going to do? Who the hell are you? What do you think of getting close to my house? "


    "What do you think I can think of your family?" he said


    "Don''t you have any other ideas when you come to my house on purpose?" Lin ruxuan said anxiously, "I warn you, you''d better not mess with me. My grandfather is holy, very powerful."


    She now suspected that the sentimental had an idea for her, and now it is really called heaven should not be called the earth is not working.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to help your family. My grandfather and I are friends. He told me to come to Nanshan island and told me about Tianyin tower. But I didn''t expect that after I came to Nanshan Island, I found that there was something wrong with your family. Simultaneous interpreting, the tower of heaven is indeed legendary.


    "You and my grandfather are friends. Why don''t you go to see him?" Lin ruxuan asked directly.


    "Isn''t Lin Qiheng already dead?" he asked


    He has seen Lin''s ancestral hall and Lin Qiheng''s figure in Lin ruxuan''s blood. It''s too simple to disguise.


    As for the real identity, it is better not to say for the time being.

 Chapter 842

    Lin ruxuan had some doubts about Ling''s affectionate identity, but when she heard that she was Lin Qiheng''s friend, she said in dismay: "are you a friend of Qiheng''s ancestor? You''re bragging, right? Qiheng Laozu has been dead for more than a thousand years. You are an emperor, and you can live for more than a thousand years? "


    She had doubted the sentimental identity of Ling, but now she is more suspicious.


    Let amorous glance at Lin ruxuan and said: "for your people, the emperor''s road can only survive for hundreds of years. However, for us... Dragon people, even if they don''t practice, they have a life span of 5000 or 6000 years. "


    He thought about it, or disguised as Jackie Chan.


    Moreover, in order to win Lin ruxuan''s trust, his hand really turned into a dragon''s claw, indicating that he was a dragon clan.


    This is the new identity he came up with after observing Nanshan island for two days.


    If you want to let the Lin family hide, then don''t have any connection with his past. Therefore, he can only pretend to be a friend of one of the Lin family''s ancestors, or even a brother of life and death. Anyway, when the time comes, these guys will call him ancestor, but the difference is not big.


    Lin ruxuan believed it when she saw that she had become a longzu. She said strangely, "but even if you and our Qiheng ancestors are friends... What''s wrong with our family? It''s not my brother''s problem! What can you do for the emperor


    Make amorous shake head way: "your family problem can be big, you did not discover, your little lover strange?"


    "What little lover..." Lin ruxuan said with embarrassment.


    "The one you brought to me to show me." In Tianyin tower, you have already seen his idea? You don''t think those ideas are false, do you? I tell you, those are all true. I use my ability to draw Tao to show his ideas in his dreamland to your dreamland. "


    Lin ruxuan''s face changed. She felt terrible for Tang Junren, and she felt terrible for the sentimental means.


    "Why can you do it?" Lin ruxuan said with an ugly look.


    "I am a painter, the magic of a painter is beyond your imagination. You didn''t expect me to have such a fast Warcraft? I have more means than you can think of. The reason why I brought you here is that you should lead them out so that I can help you solve your problems. Speaking of this, should you kowtow to me and call me ancestor? "


    Lin ruxuan hummed: "you are not a member of our Lin family...


    " your old ancestors and I are brothers! " "If you don''t believe me, I still have a picture of your ancestors here," he said


    At the same time, he picked out the portraits of Lin Qiheng, which were all temporary paintings.


    Lin ruxuan was embarrassed and weird when she saw the portrait in her hands. After a long time, she hesitated to kowtow to lingduoqing and said, "see the ancestor!"


    Although this is an alien, he has a deep relationship with his ancestors and helps his family. It''s nothing to worship one.


    "Good!" Make amorous laugh, happily said: "get up! Since you have visited me, I have to give you some advantages. I will teach you a set of Dharma formulas, and you can start your Tianyin tower when you go back. "


    He still didn''t tell Lin ruxuan the truth of Tianyin tower, but taught Lin ruxuan a set of sound law rules.


    As long as Lin ruxuan uses this method to vibrate the Tianyin tower, it will naturally make the sound of enlightenment continuously.


    Of course, for a deeper reason, he had to turn Lin ruxuan into a fragrant steamed bun and catch Tang Junren and other people out. This is why he deliberately brought Lin ruxuan out.


    If you take Lin Renjie, Lin Renjie may be in danger.


    However, if you take Lin ruxuan, it will give Tang Junren and others an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    People who have the idea of Tang Junren will come out naturally.


    Controlling Lin ruxuan is equivalent to controlling Tianyin tower. Other people should know how to do it.


    "You started the sky sound tower." Lin ruxuan said strangely, "why don''t our ancestors know, but you do?"


    "I am a painter!" "In our painter''s eyes, the secrets between heaven and earth can''t be hidden if we want to hide them. Otherwise, how can we draw a picture casually and call out the monsters and other situations? "


    Lin ruxuan couldn''t answer this question.


    Because painters are a group of legendary monsters. Since they are monsters, it must be reasonable to have weird situations.


    "What should we do with the Lin family now?" Lin ruxuan asked, "the Kong family is also looking for us. Other people are still greedy for our Tianyin tower. We can''t resist it!"


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?" "When you go back, you''ll think you don''t know anything. Go to the Tianyin tower tomorrow, and then you''ll" realize "the way to start the tower. At that time, you can do whatever you like, with me to support you. Of course, you have to help me hide my identity. If those people know, they won''t come out. ""Well, I know how to do it!" Lin ruxuan nodded.


    "This painting is for you to defend yourself. If anyone threatens you, you can start to deal with him." Let''s give Lin ruxuan a picture and say, "OK, let''s go back!"


    He took Lin ruxuan for a few breaths and returned to Nanshan island again.


    When I came back, I found that many experts had gathered in Lin Wenbin''s house.


    Because many experts on Nanshan island felt the departure of hell magic cow, but because it was too late to catch up.


    Nanshan Island found such a situation, of course, is to trace the situation, and then, trace to Lin Wenbin''s home.


    Seeing that lingduoqing has come back, a group of people immediately stare at her and ask, "who are you? What do you want to do


    "I''m a painter. They want to see the speed of hell magic bull. What''s the problem?" "I like this girl very much, so I took her to experience it, that''s all."


    The crowd looked at Lin ruxuan. Lin ruxuan looked innocent and said: "his hell magic cow is really fast!"


    Now that she has known a lot of problems, she naturally knows how to cooperate.


    Among the people around, in addition to their ancestors, there are many offerings like Tang Wenli.


    These sacrifices were all living in their Lin family. No one can tell exactly what happened.


    At this time, of course, it is true to hide.


    Other people looked at Lin ruxuan and found that Lin ruxuan was not hurt, and that the amorous feelings were just a realm of emperor''s road, and could not turn up any waves. The other offerings were scattered.


    Tang Wenli, on the other hand, gently reminded him: "this man, we know nothing about him except that he is a painter. We are now in conflict with the Kong family. It is better to be careful for people of unknown origin. Painters in particular should be careful. If he makes trouble in our Lin family, the power of the painter is very important. So, I think it''s better to let him go! "

 Chapter 843

    To say that now the Lin family, the most dislike to make amorous is the Tang family father and son.


    Lin ruxuan likes things about Tang Junren, which is known to all. If it had been, the Tang family didn''t care much about it. But it''s not the same now.


    It has been a long time for amorous to leave home with Lin ruxuan. Although they don''t know what happened to both sides, their Tang family is very worried that making amorous really cheat Lin ruxuan away and destroy their plan.


    If Lin ruxuan falls in love again, their plan will encounter great trouble.


    The legend of tianyinta reappears. This kind of treasure land that can help people understand Tao will be valued by everyone.


    Tang Wenli''s words made Lin Hongwen frown.


    As the ancestor of the Lin family, he was really worried about it. As an inexplicable painter, he was generous...


    Lin ruxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Tang is too nervous, right? If he had other problems, he would not have been so publicized. He would have tolerated it. No matter what the rest of you think, I believe him, or he won''t have to bring me back


    Lin Wenbin took a meaningful look at his daughter and said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t think Wu xiannephew has any problem! In fact, if our opponent directly sends a painter to Nanshan Island, and he is only a painter in the imperial realm, then I have to consider the IQ of our opponent.


    Although the Lin family is not the most powerful force in the territory of South China, we should not be afraid of a painter in the imperial realm, right? Although it is said that the painter is very terrible, his cultivation is limited, so I think he has no problem


    Lin Hongwen said without hesitation: "let''s do this first! Treat him well and don''t neglect the guests. There are still some places in Nanshan island that we can''t break into. We should also remind them to avoid problems. "


    "We will!" Lin Wenbin said with a smile.


    Then Lin Hongwen left.


    As a saint, he felt that his son was right. Even if the painter was terrible, his ability was limited.


    Such as hell demon cow, even if the speed is fast, as long as he has the defense, there is no other use.


    But in the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend some time on this person.


    Seeing that his proposal had not been adopted and Lin ruxuan and Lin Wenbin showed their support for lingduoqing, Tang Wenli was not happy. After glancing at Ling Duoqing, he turned away.


    Tang Junren, however, took the opportunity to approach Lin ruxuan''s help, and Lin ruxuan was also able to cope with it.


    She has to cooperate now to catch the bad guys of their Lin family!


    After the dinner, Lin Renjie sent lingduoqing back to your hotel to remind him not to leave.


    Lin Wenbin, on the other hand, began to ask his daughter, "what did he do to you?"


    Lin ruxuan said with a smile, "Dad, if you do something to me, can I come back? However, the hell demon cow is really fast. I feel that after only a moment, I have reached the abyss of the realm. "


    "The hell bull is really faster than many flying magic weapons!" Lin Wenbin nodded, "Xiao Xuan, what do you think of Wu Ming?"


    "Of course he is very good." Lin ruxuan replied.


    She knew what her father meant, and she might have been moved without Tang Junren. However, now she knows that making amorous feelings is their ancestral identity, and she can only treat them as their ancestors in the future.


    "How about father betrothing you to him?" Lin Wenbin tentatively asked, "although I have only met this person a few times, I think he has a sincere face and is very good to you. Coupled with the identity of the painter, the talent must be extraordinary. Anyway, dad still hopes you don''t choose Tang Junren.


    I watched him grow up from childhood. He is very indifferent to human relations and deep in mind. He is really not a good husband candidate. Dad would rather you marry a painter from afar than choose him. You have to believe in your father. My father has a certain degree of assurance when he looks at people. In those years, I took a fancy to your mother. Now your mother and I are not very happy? "


    Lin ruxuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t choose Tang Junren even if I don''t marry Wu Ming."


    "Oh? What happened? " Lin Wenbin suddenly surprised, this front still likes very much, did not like in the twinkling of an eye?


    Lin ruxuan shook her head and said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What else can you do? I realized something on the sky sound tower. I''m going to practice. Dad, don''t disturb me


    Lin Wenbin with a happy smile said: "well, then you first practice!"


    If he had not watched his daughter sink into Tang Junren day by day, would he be anxious to find a painter to solve the problem?


    Now that Lin ruxuan has said so, he feels afraid that he should continue to investigate the painter.


    Lin ruxuan waited until her father left and was silent for a while before she began to practice the technique of teaching her with affection.


    She has to learn quickly, and then she will go to Tianyin tower tomorrow to show off her skills.At that time, we all know that she will control the sky sound tower. I''m afraid all kinds of situations are different?


    The next day, without waiting for other people, she went directly to Ling Duoqing and invited her to visit Nanshan Island according to the scheduled plan.


    Lin Renjie followed him again, and Tang Junren, of course, came uninvited.


    Just a few steps away, Lin ruxuan immediately said to everyone, "I sensed something in the Tianyin tower yesterday. I want to go to the Tianyin tower again. Do you want to go there together?"


    "I''ll go with you, sister Xuan." Tang Junren immediately said with a smile, "brother Wu, don''t you want to visit Nanshan island? I''d like to ask brother Jie to take brother Wu to see Nanshan island. "


    Lin Renjie didn''t speak yet, so he said, "I learned a lot from Tianyin tower yesterday. Why don''t you go to Tianyin tower again! Anyway, since all of them have come to Nanshan Island, it''s not too late for other places to see it later. "


    "OK, let''s go to Tianyin tower again." Lin Renjie also obediently said.


    Tang Junren had no choice but to ascend the Tianyin tower together in the case of anger in his heart.


    After climbing the Tianyin tower, Lin ruxuan said with a smile: "I heard the voice of Tianyin tower yesterday, and I suddenly realized a piece of music and wanted to play it for you."


    "When sister Xuan plays the piano, my brother is very attentive." Tang Junren immediately said.


    Making amorous smile, did not say anything, but Lin Renjie said to Kong Ling with a smile: "my sister plays Guqin is not bad, let''s listen to it."


    Lin ruxuan began to play the music that she had been taught in accordance with the order. Gradually, the divine clock in the Tianyin tower began to resonate.


    "Dong -" a long voice, ring through the whole Nanshan island.

 Chapter 844

    The voice of the tower of heavenly sound is like ringing through everyone''s heart.


    I feel as if I have heard it, but I have nothing.


    However, the high-level monks knew that they would never hear wrong. There must have been a sound, and the sound appeared in the sky sound tower.


    When the voice of Tianyin tower was reflected, all the monks above fanchentian in Nanshan Island rushed to Tianyin tower to check the situation of Tianyin tower.


    The legend of Tianyin tower came out only yesterday. Won''t it appear again today?


    When they came to the Tianyin tower, they could see that only Lin ruxuan was playing the piano, and the whole Tianyin tower seemed to be making a slight sound in response to Lin ruxuan''s music.


    This kind of light voice makes people''s understanding open, and has the effect of accelerating the understanding of the law of heaven and earth.


    A group of people did not care to ask Lin ruxuan, and immediately began to sit down and practice, ready to use the legend of Tianyin tower to improve their accomplishments.


    When everyone began to practice, he opened his eyes and knocked heavily on the sky sound tower. Another heavy voice rang in everyone''s heart. The sound of the bell, in addition to helping people to understand the Tao, also let these people in front of illusions.


    "Whether these people are good or bad is clear now!" "They are in a dreamland now, and there is no way to wake up in a short time. As long as they don''t attack them, they don''t want to wake up."


    "How did you do it?" Lin ruxuan said curiously, "why can''t I do it?"


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "remember to call me old ancestral clan, I also really is your old ancestor clan! As for how to do it, it is because of the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. In the eyes of our painters, there are not many mysteries between heaven and earth. As for you, even if you can practice for 10000 years, you may be able to achieve this situation! "


    In fact, how can other painters be like him?


    Lin ruxuan glanced at her affectionate glance and said obediently, "Laozu Zong, can''t you teach me this method? My accomplishments are so low. Do you have any way to improve my accomplishments? "


    "It''s not that I don''t teach you, even if I teach you, it''s no use!" Let amorous shake his head and say, "in your opinion, I''m just a tap, but when you come, you''re as difficult as moving mountains. You know you can move mountains, but you can''t do it for a while.


    As for the promotion of cultivation, I don''t think your foundation is solid enough. What else can you do? Look at me. Although I am in the realm of the emperor, it is easy to kill them now. Don''t think cultivation is everything. It''s not good! "


    "Can you know the secret of Tianyin tower? Why can the sky sound tower have such an effect? " Lin ruxuan asked curiously.


    "Why do you know so much? Play the music I taught you, and then play it with the trick


    While dealing with Lin ruxuan, he is also checking the illusions of other people to see what these people are thinking.


    Although we can''t say that we know the specific situation of many people, through the illusion of these people, we can know everyone''s goal and behavior style.


    When he saw the illusion of Tang Wenli, he found that this guy was still some kind of Childe. He knocked on the Tianyin tower again, so that the artifact in the tower continued to stimulate Tang Wenli, making the illusion of Tang Wenli more real.


    A moment later, the childe in Tang Wenli''s heart was dug out.


    Make amorous quickly draw down, pass to Lin ruxuan to ask: "know him? "


    " you can say that you know or you don''t know! " Lin ruxuan said with a smile, "this man is a well-known person in several regions near us, but most people have never seen him, only his portrait.


    He is called the void childe. He is proficient in the space law and has high attainments in the space law. As for his cultivation, it is said that he is already a sage. However, because he has mastered the law of space, even many saints are not his opponents, and even beat Saint tomorrow. His strength is very terrible


    "If he is really proficient in the laws of space, it can really surpass the saint tomorrow. Do you know what kind of force he belongs to? What kind of Kung Fu does he practice? "


    Lin ruxuan shook her head and said, "this is not what a little girl can know, but I heard that this empty childe is not from our neighborhood, but from the outside to the neighborhood."


    "All right." So sentimental also helpless.


    When he came out, he didn''t bring anyone with him. Although it was confidential, he wanted to send someone, but there was no one to send him.


    "Girl, you can continue to deal with them according to the scheduled plan!" "They are about to wake up, and I''m going to pretend to be aware of it!"


    His eyes just closed, Lin Hongwen woke up.


    Just wake up, immediately eyes dew light to look at Lin ruxuan, see Lin ruxuan is playing the piano, he did not say anything for the time being.


    However, his heart, but set off a storm.


    The secret of Tianyin tower is controlled by a younger girl?They Lin family, Zuxun left Nanshan Island, Nanshan Island, there are a lot of Secrets ah!


    Now with the Tianyin tower, their Lin family should be able to rise.


    Through the understanding just now, he felt that there was no loose state for a long time, and there were signs of loosening. If you understand it a few times, it will become a holy tomorrow?


    He became a saint tomorrow, and he was almost the best master in the territory of South China. If he broke through another level, he would know the secret passed down by his family.


    At this moment, he looked at his granddaughter as if he were looking at rare treasures!


    After Shaoqing, Lin ruxuan slowly stopped the music in her hand. Without the music, the sky sound tower had less resonance, and other people gradually came to wake up.


    Almost all people wake up, are very excited, and then excited to look at Lin ruxuan.


    In particular, Tang Wenli and Tang Junren were so excited that they could not help themselves. If only they had married this girl earlier? Now there are some changes, which make things a little uncertain. At this moment, Tang Wenli and Tang Junren look at the affectionate eyes, and they can''t help but have a trace of killing intention.


    Lin Hongwen came to Lin ruxuan in a flash and asked, "girl, how do you do it? What''s more, the sky tower is really the sound caused by the sound you play? "


    Lin ruxuan said with a blank face: "grandfather, I don''t know! I realized this piece of music when I was in tianyinta yesterday. I felt that playing it could make my mind peaceful. Then I came to tianyinta to try it. I''m not sure if I did it


    "Try again!" Lin Hongwen immediately ordered.

 Chapter 845

    When Lin ruxuan played the piano again, the people''s minds were quiet again, and they heard the voice of the Tianyin tower again.


    At this moment, it is certain.


    When he got the answer, Lin Hongwen immediately burst out laughing and nodded: "good, good, our Lin family is hopeful! Xiaoxuan, you are really my good granddaughter. It''s very kind of you. "


    Lin Wenbin was also very happy and said with a smile: "this is really good!"


    The rest of Lin''s family all showed an excited look. Although they are not themselves, they can also get the benefits of Tianyin tower, don''t they?


    As for some of the offerings, they also sent blessings with smiles on their faces.


    However, only they know how much sincerity they have in their hearts.


    When a group of people were excited, suddenly, the law of heaven and earth was turbulent, and a group of people approached quickly from the north.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Hongwen immediately said: "the people of the Kong family are coming, ready to fight!"


    A group of people who were excited suddenly looked dignified.


    No matter how good the Tianyin tower is, we have to deal with the current Kong family first. Otherwise, although the Lin family will not be destroyed, there must be a big problem.


    The group of Kong family members, who had not yet entered the Chengbi lake, came out from afar and yelled: "the people of Lin family, come out and give an account!"


    "It turns out that brother Kong has arrived. I hope you can forgive me if you have lost your welcome." The figure of Langwen island is standing in the sky.


    Lin''s other high-level people followed Lin Hongwen to welcome the past.


    Tang Wenli glanced at Ling Duoqing and whispered to Tang Junren: "take good care of that girl, don''t be cheated away!"


    Then, his figure also followed Lin Hongwen''s side.


    On the sky sound tower, in a flash, there are only a few people below the mortal sky.


    Kong Ling said anxiously, "they won''t have any problems, will they?"


    She is the most miserable, one side is husband''s family, the other side is her mother''s, both sides have problems are not good. Now that she is unmarried and pregnant, she is afraid to make the family angry and make her feel at a loss.


    Lin Renjie comforted him: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t restrain myself and let you get pregnant early! But at this point, I''m sure I''ll marry you, even if it''s against it. If you really have a problem, I''ll be with you. "


    Tang Junren said with a smile: "brother Renjie, it''s not so dangerous! If both sides sit down, there must be a way to discuss. "


    In fact, he hoped that Lin Renjie would die soon.


    If Lin people were outstanding, Lin ruxuan would be the only one left in Lin''s family.


    When he marries Lin ruxuan, he will be able to enter the Lin family.


    Thousands of years later, the old man of Lin''s family died. Isn''t it up to him to decide? Of course, there is a hateful boy beside this one. We have to find a way to eradicate him. It''s too much of a threat to him to look at him and xuanmei. Alas, if I had known this, I would have taken care of this girl for a while?


    Lingduoqing felt the killing intention of Tang Junren, glanced at Tang Junren, and said to Lin ruxuan: "I didn''t expect to encounter such things as your Lin family. Since you have benefited from your Tianyin tower, this help is sure to help. Let''s go and have a look at it


    In fact, the heart is to Lin ruxuan said: "girl, and I show a little closer, wait for me to make a move! What''s more, the boy around you is probably planning how to kill me! "


    Lin ruxuan shrunk her mouth in secret. On the surface, she said with a smile: "brother Wu, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    She put away the Guqin freely and went forward to hold her affectionate.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Junren could not help but burst out of his mind and said: "sister Xuan!"


    "Brother Tang, what can I do for you?" Lin ruxuan asked.


    "You..." Tang Junren pointed to two people holding hands together and said, "are you this?"


    Lin ruxuan said frankly: "elder brother Wu... Said he would take me to travel around the world. I want to go with elder brother Wu to have a look."


    "But... But... How long have you known each other? What''s more, we grew up together, and our relationship is well known in Nanshan island. " Tang Junren simply made it clear.


    Lin ruxuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She had really liked Tang Junren before, but at that time it was Tang Junren who had no response at all.


    Now, after seeing Tang Junren''s true face, she will not like it any more.


    Especially to see Tang Junren''s performance now, her heart is more miserable, but also more sad.


    "Brother Tang, I always treat you as my elder brother. If there is any misunderstanding, I can only say sorry to you." Lin ruxuan whispered.


    "Good... Good..." Tang Junren had a feeling of being cheated. He only felt a burst of blood rushing to his head. He looked at him fiercely, and turned to leave quickly.Seeing Lin ruxuan''s performance, Lin Renjie was a little surprised. When was his sister so bold?


    What''s more, he openly rejected Tang Junren?


    What kind of misty soup did Wu Ming give his sister? Why did he suddenly have a 180 degree reversal?


    However, thinking of his own affairs, he immediately got a headache, and said to Ling Duoqing and Lin ruxuan, "sister, brother Wu, I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Then he left with Kong Ling.


    When there was no one else, Lin ruxuan asked, "what should I do now, ancestor?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, follow the past to see what''s going on! " Make amorous smile way, "if those Kongs are reasonable, if not, don''t be polite to them. Speaking of this, I''ll give you some pictures. If necessary, just open them. "


    He pondered for a while and gave Lin ruxuan some special paintings.


    "These paintings are all for the purpose of encircling the enemy. If you encounter people who don''t want to kill, use this kind of painting!" "If you meet someone who wants to kill, you can just use these pictures. They are all drawn by me. It''s not a problem to kill several masters."


    "Thank you very much Lin ruxuan said gratefully.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Let affectionate pull Lin ruxuan''s hand, quickly arrived at the north of Nanshan island.


    In the north of Nanshan Island, the Lin family and the Kong family have been confronted, and both sides are at a crossfire.


    "Brother Kong, it''s true that we did something wrong about Kong Ling. However, the two young people are already like this. Even if our Lin family is not as good as your Kong family, it is not a declining family. In that case, why can''t two young people be fulfilled? " Lin Hongwen said sincerely.

 Chapter 846

    In fact, Lin Hongwen had some helplessness in his heart. It should have been a good thing for the two families, but now he has become at war.


    In fact, he felt that if the two sides could work together, it might be a good situation in South China.


    However, hearing Lin Hongwen''s words, Kong Jianfan immediately and inexhaustible drank: "stop! As we all know, our Kong family''s tutoring is very strict. Now Lin Renjie of your family has done such a treacherous thing. It''s damned!


    If you hand over Lin Renjie and that damned girl, let''s be honest and upright, then this matter will be ignored. Otherwise, don''t blame our Kong family and your Lin family for a decisive battle today. "


    Lin Hongwen said with a bitter smile: "is it necessary to do so?"


    Kong Jianfan said coldly: "it is not necessary for you, but it is absolutely necessary for us Kong family. Do you really want to fight against our Kong family? In that case, let''s see who''s better. "


    Then came to make amorous, see Kong Jianfan body breath, he can not help but be surprised.


    He finally understood why Kong Jianfan cared so much about Kong Ling.


    In many people''s eyes, this is not the daughter of the family and other people have an affair, and pregnant things? Since they are in love with each other, it is simply to make them a relative.


    Why did the Kong family make such a big fight and show an attitude of fighting with the Lin family?


    Now, at last, he understood.


    Because, Kong family is the person of Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Not long after that, it was the day when Haoran Zhengqi sect recommended saints. Since the Kong family were members of Haoran Zhengqi sect, this matter was absolutely important to the Confucius family. Even if their Kong family can rise or not, it is related to their usual small things. Therefore, the occurrence of Kong Ling''s affair is like stabbing the Kong family hard. No wonder Kong Jianfan is so angry.


    In Kong Jianfan''s opinion, his family education has always been very good, and the whole Kong family has also developed very well.


    Now that the daughter has broken the family education, it is natural to deal with it as soon as possible.


    His solution, of course, is to sacrifice his daughter.


    Of course, as the chief culprit, Lin Renjie is bound to die.


    Let amorous shake his head, it seems that both sides are bound to fight this game.


    Lin Hongwen is also angry in his heart. It''s a small matter. You have to fight like this. Do you think I''m a bully? Or do you want to have any ideas about my Lin family to seize this excuse?


    "Brother Kong, if you don''t care about the life and death of your granddaughter, I can''t control it! However, since he is now the daughter-in-law of the Lin family and is pregnant with my Lin family''s flesh and blood, I will never let you touch her a hair! " Lin Hongwen said fiercely, "as for the people of my Lin family, although they are at fault, it is my Lin family''s business, and it has nothing to do with you.


    If you are willing to recognize this family, we will live in harmony and develop together in the future. If you don''t want to recognize it, then our Lin family is not ambiguous. Please draw down the road for your Kong family, and then we Lin family will follow. "


    Kong Jianfan had been extremely disgusted with Kong Ling''s pregnancy. Now Lin Hongwen mentioned it in public. He felt that he was beating himself in the face. He immediately said angrily, "the old man has been deceiving others too much. Let''s fight first when we come out, and we will kill you under the horse."


    Lin Hongwen sneered and said, "come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it? Are we going to fight it out and finish it? "


    "Over?" Kong Jianfan said coldly, "today, I will take them both. However, we all belong to a big family in the same territory, and I will not fight with you as a bandit!


    The Seven Realms from the holy to the star represent the present and future of the two families. Our Kong family and your Lin family have one person from the same realm, and we will win four out of seven. If our Kong Family wins, we will take people away, and you Lin family can''t stop us. "


    Lin Hongwen also said coldly, "no problem. If we win, you Kong family will never mention this matter again."


    "Line, means, life and death are not limited!" Kong Jianfan said harshly: "if you decide, we will make the vow of heaven together."


    Lin Hongwen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Kong Jianfan to be regarded as the enemy of life and death?


    So much hatred on both sides?


    However, since the matter has come to this stage, he has nothing to say. He also said decisively: "OK, then set down the oath of heaven! There is no limit to means, no limit to life and death! "


    He also had to agree now, and then he began to discuss the personnel to go to war.


    While others were discussing, Lin ruxuan anxiously sent a message asking Ling Duoqing: "Laozu Zong, what should I do? If we lose, my brother and my sister-in-law will die? Do something about it


    "Don''t be afraid, just fight! In case I lose, I''ll go to the Kong family to rob people. Besides, didn''t I give you some paintings? Then you can take a place for yourselfAnyway, there is no limit to the means. His paintings have been opened, not to mention the killing star Yao and the emperor''s way, even the heaven realm is not a problem.


    Lin ruxuan hesitated to see make amorous one eye, in the heart you grab back?


    However, if you think about the identity of the amorous dragon clan, maybe you can have some Assassin''s mace!


    At this time, Lin Hongwen had already stood out first and said to Kong Jianfan, "since you want to fight, we will come first."


    Both of them are saints. Naturally, it is the battle of the realm of saints.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Kong Jianfan also rose to the sky.


    The two saints began to fight, and the violent fluctuation of laws made many people in South China feel it. Powerful people rushed to see who was fighting.


    Half a day later, the figures of Lin Hongwen and Kong Jianfan fell from the air. Kong Jianfan said coldly, "the first battle, you Lin family wins!"


    Although it is a matter of life and death, but if you take the initiative to admit defeat, it will naturally be another situation.


    Moreover, both of them are the main personnel of the two families, so it is impossible for them to fight to the death.


    And this is the first scene.


    Then, a man from the Kong family stood up and said, "I am Kong Liang, sage heaven, who will come to your Lin family?"


    Hearing Kong Liang''s name, the people in Lin''s family are somewhat silent, because Kong Liang''s skill is very powerful, and his cultivation is still the peak of saints and sages. I''m afraid no one in Lin''s family is an opponent.


    Lin Hongwen swept a circle and said to a member of Lin''s family: "you go. If you really can''t do it, you''ll give up!"


    A moment later, the man came back in dismay and gave up.


    Lin Hongwen took a look at everyone and said to Tang Wenli: "Tang worship, the extraordinary battle, please you!"


    Tang Wenli nodded: "no problem!"


    He began to care about it in his heart and met the Kong family.

 Chapter 847

    Tang Wenli''s strength is the peak of extraordinary heaven, which is about to break through the appearance of sages.


    And the person opposite him is an extraordinary man of the Kong family.


    As a matter of fact, there are still people in the Confucius family, but they can''t do it any more.


    This is only one realm for each. Otherwise, there will be masters from other realms in Lin''s family. The battle will not be over.


    Only one person can come out of a realm. There are faults in each realm on both sides, which is fair to everyone.


    Looking at his opponent, Tang Wenli kept thinking.


    If he wins, the Lin family will be ahead for the time being. Although the strength of the next stage has its own merits, the final win or loss can not be seen. But what good will it do if he wins?


    At present, it seems that he has won one game, and at most he is appreciated by the Lin family.


    Because he was a sacrifice of the Lin family, it was necessary to help the Lin family.


    However, he didn''t want thanks!


    What they want is the sky sound tower, even Nanshan island.


    Originally, she wanted to marry Lin ruxuan slowly. Now Lin ruxuan can control Tianyin tower. I''m afraid Lin''s family won''t marry easily. However, they can wait at Lin''s house. After waiting for hundreds of years, it''s not bad. They can''t, they can also contact the void childe, strong into Nanshan island. The only pity is that because of the Kong family, they can''t leave Nanshan island.


    However, if he loses this competition, the Lin family is likely to lose this competition.


    After that, Lin Renjie and Kong Ling will be taken away, because this is the oath of heaven, and no one can violate it.


    Lin Renjie as a direct line, if there is a problem, then Lin ruxuan will be left.


    When the time comes for planning, there will be more opportunities, and even can attract other branches of Lin''s family...


    thinking of this, Tang Wenli secretly made a decision, and he must lose!


    After fighting with their opponents, the Kong family''s man was very fierce, which involved the reputation of the Kong family. They had to fight to the death. Therefore, seven points of cultivation, it is to play a very strong.


    On the contrary, Tang Wenli deliberately fought passively. He only played seven points of his strength, and soon fell into defeat.


    Although he didn''t know what Tang Wenli was thinking, he already knew that Tang Wenli was a problem through fantasy.


    Thinking of this, he whispered to Lin ruxuan: "girl, Tang Wenli is deliberately releasing water. If you Lin family wants to win, you and your brother will have to fight to ensure that your Lin family has no problem. If you want to win the next one, you can win it


    Lin ruxuan asked in a hurry: "Laozu Zong, although my brother is also the emperor''s realm, but his strength is not high! Why don''t you bother your ancestors


    "No, just take out two of the paintings I gave you to your brother. Tell him it''s a painter''s work. Let him control it. " Let''s be sentimental.


    Lin ruxuan still asked anxiously, "what if all of us lost?"


    "If you lose, I will rob people," he said! Anyway, I''m not a member of your Lin family. If I go to rob people, I will not violate your oath of heaven. "


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll ask my grandfather to take my brother and sister-in-law back. If you can''t get it back, I won''t recognize you as an ancestor. " Lin ruxuan hummed.


    "Yes Let the amorous helpless promise way.


    Just as he was speaking, Tang Wenli sold a flaw, admitted defeat and returned. He also pretended to be ashamed and said to Lin Hongwen: "I''m sorry to be ordered by the master. I''m so ashamed to do it!"


    Lin Hongwen was upset. He thought that Tang Wenli would win.


    However, seeing each other''s desperate posture, he had no reason to ask Tang Wenli to fight for them. Therefore, although his heart was not good, he comforted him by saying, "Tang Gong doesn''t need to care. It seems that the Kong family are sure to win this battle."


    Tang Wenli came back with a sigh.


    At this time, on the other side of the space, a monk who was on the top of Fantian mountain stood up and said, "I''m Yu Jianbo, who''s going to fight with me?"


    Lin Hongwen took a look at the monk who had fallen into Fantian''s family and was considering who to send to fight. Lin Wenbin immediately stood up and said, "Dad, since it''s about my son, I''m sure I''ll come to this war. I have to show the Kong family that we Lin family is not something they can underestimate. "


    Lin Hongwen took a deep look at Lin Wenbin and said, "OK, go and show the prestige of our Lin family. Let the old ancestors have a look. We will not let them down."


    He could see that his son was going to fight, but now he had to.


    Therefore, he can only fulfill his son''s idea.


    Hearing what Lin Hongwen said about his ancestor, Lin ruxuan couldn''t help but look at Ling amorous and said, "grandfather knows your identity?"


    "If he knew, would he?" Make amorous smile way, "look carefully, wait a moment to talk about you."Lin Wenbin desperate results, with the price of serious injury, in exchange for a victory.


    On the other side, the worship of the top of the moutain heaven is still swearing and saying that Lin Wenbin is a madman. But Lin Wenbin''s desperate behavior, also can''t help but let Kong Jian Fan Gao have a look.


    "Now we are still tied!" Kong Jianfan said faintly: "send out your candidates of mortal heaven. No matter who you send, I will let Kong Lin go to war. However, Kong Lin, you should all know that the killing power is great, and the people who come out are ready to die. "


    Lin Hongwen has a bitter smile in his heart. Who is going to deal with Kong Lin?


    He said to a descendant of mortal heaven: "you go to try, if the situation is not right, admit defeat, don''t blame you!"


    That mortal day sees pick on his head, facial expression immediately changed.


    Who doesn''t know about Kong Lin''s ferocity and the territory of South China?


    Although it is still the strength of mortal heaven, it is possible to fight and transform Fantian when the ferocity is great. If you are not careful, you will die.


    But now that he''s chosen, he has to fight.


    Seeing the situation on the field, he asked affectionately, "what''s the situation of that boy?"


    Lin ruxuan sighed and said, "sister in law''s brother-in-law, a militant, has killed many people! Originally, he was not welcomed by the Confucius family, but this kind of war was very suitable for him. It looks like we''re going to lose this game. "


    Make amorous eyebrow raise, kill a lot of people? Fierce?


    "You and your brother will win anyway. What are you afraid of?" Make amorous consolation way.


    On the field, Kong Lin looked at the Lin family''s fanchentian and grinned cruelly. The mortal suddenly felt a burst of murderous spirit and said in horror: "I admit defeat!"


    The others didn''t laugh at the sight.


    But Kong Lin, is regardless of regardless of ground to rush up, regardless of the opponent has already admitted defeat words.


    The mortal heaven was scared to flee back to the camp of Lin''s family. Lin Hongwen raised his hand to stop Kong Lin''s pursuit and stopped him.


    "Boring!" Kong Lin snorted coldly: "who''s down there? Next, I''ll take it all. I''ll suppress the cultivation in the realm of emperor Tao."


    Kong Jianfan glared at Kong Lin and said, "come back!"


    Then, he looked at Lin Hongwen and said, "do you want to compete? I will send Kong Jin, the thirteen peaks of Huangdao! No matter who comes to the Lin family, you will be defeated. "


    Lin Hongwen sighed deeply. Although the situation is not good, we still have to fight!


    At this time, Tang Junren stood up and said, "I''ll come."


    When Lin Hongwen hesitated, Tang Junren volunteered to go to war and said to Lin Hongwen, "grandfather Lin, this war is up to me, and I will guarantee with my life that I will win this war! But if I win, please promise me a wish


    Lin Hongwen looked at Tang Junren and asked slowly, "what wish?"


    "If I can win this war, please help me and xuanmei to do good things!" Tang Junren said aloud, "the whole Nanshan Island, who doesn''t know that we are a match made in heaven? Today, I am willing to fight for sister Xuan with my life. "

 Chapter 848

    In fact, Lin Hongwen knew what Tang Junren wanted to say without waiting for Tang Junren to say.


    In fact, he also hesitated. It was very troublesome when the matter came to this stage.


    If Lin''s family loses, the face will be lost, and the descendants of the lineage will not.


    What should I do?


    If Lin ruxuan is married to Tang Junren, as long as he is still in Nanshan Island, is Lin ruxuan''s role still there?


    Just when he was still thinking about it, Lin Renjie came out and said, "grandfather, if you say who is the most suitable to fight, it can only be me. It''s about my destiny. I have to take my own destiny in my own hands. Even if I die in the war, it''s my life. I can''t blame anyone else. So, please help me to fight. "


    Lin Hongwen looked at Lin Renjie. After a long time, he said slowly, "you go!"


    Indeed, Lin Renjie''s words are very reasonable. This is the direct party, and it is most appropriate to let Lin Renjie go to war. What''s more, if Lin Renjie really loses, who will blame? It''s just fate!


    Kong Ling worried to see Lin Renjie meet Kong Jin, she said to Kong Jianfan: "grandfather, if you really kill my husband, I will die in front of you."


    Kong Jianfan sneered: "then you can do it yourself as soon as possible, so as not to waste our time. Kong Jin, make sure to take down this bastard who has damaged the reputation of our Kong family


    Kong Ling burst into tears and didn''t know why his family was so heartless.


    Lin ruxuan quickly comforted him: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, big brother must be OK! You still have a baby in your stomach. Don''t worry


    But why was Kong Ling not in a hurry?


    If she loses the battle, her husband will die directly, and she will be caught back. She will be executed before her flesh and blood are born. The Kong family has set out such a big battle. Can we spare her?


    At this time, the people around to watch the war are also frowning at the Kong family. They don''t know what they want to do with a fuss.


    On the battlefield, Lin Renjie looked at Kong Jingong and said, "brother Kong, we should have sat down and had a good time. But for my wife and children, I can only offend! "


    Kong Jin said coldly: "you not only hurt yourself, but also my sister. In this case, of course, you can only die. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time


    After that, he immediately suppressed Lin Renjie.


    Lin Renjie was still young, and his cultivation was not Kong Jin''s opponent. All of a sudden, there were dangers.


    Although Lin ruxuan gave him two paintings, and the reputation of the painter was also legendary, how could he place his hope on the two paintings without a last resort?


    "You didn''t give him the painting?" She asked Lin ruxuan.


    "Give it to him, or three, two murderous paintings and one sleepy one!" Lin ruxuan said anxiously, "but I don''t know why you don''t use it!"


    "This fool, he was stupid to death." Let amorous hum a way.


    He is too lazy to take care of such younger generation.


    Anyway, this Nanshan island is his descendants. Lin Renjie is no different from others.


    At this time, Lin Renjie saw that he was not Kong Jin''s opponent, so he had to put all his hopes on the three paintings.


    He took out three paintings, prepared to use the paintings of trapped people first, and then the paintings of killing people. In this way, they could be used together. At the same time, with his surprise attack, he might be able to defeat Kong Jin.


    However, as soon as he opened the painting, he found that the battlefield had become a cage, covering all the battlefield space, making everything in the battlefield space motionless, including himself.


    "You don''t look like your brother. It''s embarrassing for me. This kid should be the only one who can move in the solidified space, but he has no idea to move. "


    Lin ruxuan was also a little shocked to see the scene, this painting is so powerful?


    Other people on the field can feel the frozen space on the battlefield as long as they are above the cultivation of sages and sages.


    A group of people are shocked to see Lin Renjie, do not know what Lin Renjie is using.


    When the time comes, Lin Hongwen frowns and looks thoughtfully to make amorous.


    Is this painter''s handwriting?


    The others, however, looked at the two people who did not move abruptly, and felt a little puzzled.


    Why two people hit each other, suddenly not move together?


    At this time, the two people who were solidified on the field were all thinking one after another.


    Kong Jin really can''t move. Whatever he wants, he can''t move.


    Lin Renjie, after being solidified for a while, began to think about how to get out.


    When he began to think about going out, this space naturally opened a way for him.


    After leaving the solidified space, Lin Renjie reacted and said in surprise, "I won!"


    Kong Jianfan hummed: "you''re lucky. Put Kong Jin back! Now we are even, and the final battle is sure to win or lose. ""I don''t know how to put it in!" Lin Renjie said bluntly.


    Now he knew that the painting was so powerful. There are still two killing paintings in hand. What will be the result?


    Kong Jianfan snorted coldly. With the strength of Saint Zuntian, he tried his best to destroy the solidified space and took Kong Jin back.


    Then, Kong Jianfan coldly looked at Lin Hongwen and said, "I didn''t expect that your Lin family has such treasures. Let''s see if you have such things! Next, who are you going to come? "


    Lin Hongwen said with a bitter smile in his heart: I don''t know that we have such things in Lin family!


    He was still considering who to send. Lin ruxuan quickly stood up and said, "how can a sister not help my brother? Granddad, this war is up to me. "


    Hearing that Lin ruxuan also wants to fight, Lin Hongwen immediately disagrees: "the matter of going out to war has nothing to do with you, you just have to watch it by the side!"


    Now Lin ruxuan is a treasure of the Lin family. How can she take part in the battle of life and death?


    What if something goes wrong? Therefore, Lin ruxuan is absolutely not allowed to fight.


    Lin ruxuan said anxiously, "grandfather, I have absolutely no problem. I''m sure I can win!"


    "Well?" Lin Hongwen looks at Lin ruxuan.


    Lin ruxuan had no choice but to pass on a voice and say, "I gave the painting to my elder brother. Do you think I have a problem?"


    "Where did you get these things?" Lin Hongwen said meaningfully.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to fight first." Lin ruxuan said.


    Lin Hongwen had to say, "go!"


    Lin Renjie is such a performance, Lin ruxuan should also be OK.


    But, if he had no eyes to make amorous, what does this painter mean?


    At this time, Lin ruxuan came to the battlefield and immediately took out a picture and asked, "who are you coming?"

 Chapter 849

    Seeing Lin ruxuan take out a painting, Kong Jianfan''s heart suddenly rises a bad feeling.


    Just now Kong Jin was defeated by an inexplicable painting. He even needed his holy master to rescue him. Now Lin ruxuan takes out another painting. How to deal with it?


    However, this battle is not limited to any magic weapon, or regardless of life and death.


    Although there is no life and death now, but, it is just fast to admit defeat.


    Now Lin ruxuan is fighting with her paintings, which is not illegal.


    He thought for a while, took out his sacred Tianbao directly, and said to a xingyaojing: "take this Tianbao to fight with her, and return it to me after the fight!"


    How can the star shining realm use the sacred heavenly treasure?


    However, even if you can''t attack, you can defend.


    Lin Hongwen saw such a situation, immediately angrily cried: "Kong old ghost, point face!"


    Kong Jianfan sneered and said, "if you refuse to accept it, you will also take out your Tianbao!"


    But when the Kong family wanted to fight in the star shining realm, they were immediately emboldened. And Lin Hongwen, as expected, threw his sacred treasure to Lin ruxuan and said, "girl, take it! It seems that our Lin family doesn''t have a sacred treasure! "


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa." Lin ruxuan said with a smile.


    With the protection of the sacred heavenly treasure, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    When her opponent came on the stage, she immediately started the painting in her hand, which was also a painting of imprisoning space. However, because of the resistance of the sacred heavenly treasure, she could no longer imprison the other side.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin ruxuan said: "next, I''m going to start the killing painting. You should be careful. I can''t be blamed for being killed."


    I took out a painting full of flying swords. Just after I started, I saw flying swords all over the sky on the battlefield.


    These flying swords, like stars, float over the battlefield.


    Lin ruxuan, who had been instructed by her affectionate feelings, suddenly moved in her heart. She began to lead a flying sword and stab her opponent.


    However, when the sacred treasure of heaven was unfolded, all the flying swords stabbed on the principle of the holy heavenly treasure were dissipated.


    "Chop me, chop hard!" Lin ruxuan said excitedly.


    She felt a stronger power, and the flying sword, like a crucian carp crossing the river, stood in line and split in front of the law of holy respect for Tianbao.


    "The attack power has reached the extraordinary level!" Lin Hongwen whispered, "what is the origin of Wu Ming? Are these paintings painted by him or handed down? "


    What he didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for fear of shocking the world, the passionate paintings would be more powerful.


    Moreover, his painting was not used by Lin ruxuan. If he were to use them, these flying swords would form a sword array, and their attack power would be at least better than that of the Holy One in a moment. Now Lin ruxuan simply used the flying sword as a way of attack.


    Lin ruxuan cleaved excitedly for a long time, but still failed to break through the defense of the sacred treasure of heaven. Without being discouraged, she immediately started the second painting.


    However, the man of Kong''s family was scared to death when he saw the flying swords.


    The second painting just started, and the whole battlefield sky was immediately covered by thunder clouds.


    The dark thunderstorm looked like it was going to be robbed.


    Lin ruxuan looked at the thunder cloud in the sky, thought for a moment, pointed to the opposite opponent and said, "chop him for me!"


    "Boom" a huge bang, a red thunder, severely hit on the sacred Tianbao, let Kong Jianfan can not help heartache.


    Now Tianbao is defending alone, not by him. Therefore, the defense ability is limited. Although it''s a treasure of heaven and the law of the Holy One, the pure defensive power is just as good as the sage''s.


    Now, the power of the thunder cloud is probably equivalent to the thunder of the sages.


    Can his Tianbao bear this series of splits?


    There were two loud noises in succession, and two thunderclaps fell down again, which made Shengzun Tianbao wobble. Seeing this situation, Kong Jianfan said angrily, "OK, let''s admit defeat!"


    If we chop it down, his sacred treasure will be destroyed.


    What''s more, seeing that the girl has already taken out the third painting, he is in a bad mood and quickly admits defeat.


    If he abolishes his sacred heavenly treasure, his strength will be reduced by at least half. Moreover, it is a magic weapon he has practiced for thousands of years! So he had to admit defeat.


    However, he also had some heartache. According to the oath of heaven, they could not pursue this matter.


    But what will they do in the future?


    At this time, Lin Hongwen also said in a hurry: "girl, come back!"


    Lin ruxuan happily put away the fourth painting. She still has a few useless ones. Each painting is a big killer!


    She returned the sacred treasure to Lin Hongwen. Then, she came to make amorous and said excitedly, "elder brother Wu, these paintings are so powerful!"Make amorous light smile way: "if not fierce, don''t appear our painter is very incompetent?"


    Lin Wenbin asked excitedly, "did you draw these paintings


    Make amorous one eye of Lin Wenbin, way: "sooner or later you want to be in charge of


    Lin Hongwen gave Kong Jianfan a sidelong glance, and then said to Kong Jianfan, "brother Kong, according to the agreement, you can''t mention anything about young people in the future. As a matter of fact, we Lin family sincerely want to form a marriage relationship with you, but it''s a pity that we have made such a move to this day. "


    Kong Jianfan said coldly, "you are lucky, and there is nothing to say! Don''t worry, we have made the oath of heaven. Even if we want to investigate, we dare not! However, the hatred between our Kong family and your Lin family has been settled from today on. "


    "Is it necessary?" Lin Hongwen smiles bitterly.


    Kong Jianfan said angrily, "you don''t know what we have lost, so please shut up!"


    After that, he took the people of the Kong family and prepared to leave. He didn''t even have the idea to take a look at Kong Ling.


    Just as all the talents of the Kong family were about to leave, she stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    However, Kong Jianfan didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he took people to fly away.


    "Are people of Haoran Zhengqi sect doing things like this?" "I know why you are so angry, and I can understand your behavior. However, I have to say that the truth you understand is all bullshit, and even runs counter to the way of sages. "


    Kong Jianfan suddenly turned around and said in a murderous manner: "what do you say?"


    "I said you understand the truth is bullshit!" "Although I don''t know who your teacher is, if your teacher knew your behavior, maybe he would have killed you."


    "What are you?" Kong Jianfan was more angry.


    But in a flash he froze.

 Chapter 850

    Let amorous looking at the Kong family, the heart is very clear, if let these people leave, after the Lin family and the Kong family will become a death feud.


    With him, the Lin family may not be afraid of the Kong family, but now, because of Kong Ling''s existence, if the two families continue to feud forever, the future will be a mess.


    Therefore, he had to solve the matter before he said that he would leave Kong Jianfan.


    However, hearing the affectionate words, Kong Jianfan was even more furious.


    He had just lost the competition, and his heart was at the most unhappy time. If he was sentimental, he would have sprinkled salt on his wound.


    "What are you that dare to tell us something about the Kong family?" Kong Jianfan said angrily, "if we lose the contest, we will naturally withdraw and will not investigate the previous events. However, if you Lin family dare to speak sarcasm again, then we Kong family and your Lin family will not die forever. "


    Lin Hongwen said in a hurry: "brother Kong, don''t get me wrong. This person is not from our Lin family."


    It is said that he is not from the Lin family. Kong Jianfan is even more angry.


    "Who are you? How dare you say something about our Kong family? " Kong Jianfan was staring at Ling amorous, "and, how do you see our origin?"


    "Don''t grin at me. If it wasn''t for some things, I didn''t care about your Kong family''s affairs. Why, are your disciples of Haoran Zhengqi sect not ready to reason, but to see the strength of their strength? I am a painter. If I was not born in a big power, would I not be able to reason with you?


    Look at your performance. I said that the truth you understand is bullshit. Am I wrong with you? Do you know how to write "Dao"? Do you know how to write "Li"


    Speaking at the same time, so that sentimental fingers painted in the air, two glittering big characters brand in the air for a long time.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill the amorous Kong Jianfan. When he saw that he wrote down two words, he suddenly felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Others can''t understand the sentimental means, but as a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi sect, he can understand it naturally.


    Even the sentimental words and written words seem to be asking questions about his heart, just like his original teacher who was testing his questions.


    Of course, the affectionate means are even more terrible than his teacher at the beginning.


    Instead of letting Kong Jianfan pass away, he said, "you don''t know how to write truth, you don''t even know how to write" people. ". Whether you''re a householder or an elder, you''re a failure. Before you become a householder and elder, you are a person. As for people, we have to know the human relations and have the feelings of people. Otherwise, how can we become people?


    Do you know the difference between people and tools? Why can many Tianbao and Emperor soldiers think like people, but they can''t be called human? It''s because they don''t have human relations and emotions.


    Do you know what human relations are? Kong Ling, as your granddaughter, for the sake of the development of your family, you even want to take your granddaughter to death. What kind of nonsense do you understand?


    What''s more, your granddaughter is pregnant now, and she has a continuation of her blood. The blood among them, also has your Kong family, but, these you can''t see at all. Then I would like to ask you, you do not even want the continuation of blood, what do you develop the Kong family to do? Do you want to be rewarded by heaven and earth for your understanding of these bullshit principles? If your teacher knows that you drag his hind legs, he would like to slap you to death, and he will not teach you these principles.


    Now that I''ve finished talking about human relations, I''ll talk to you about the feelings between people. If you''re a pregnant woman, even if she''s not a granddaughter? All these things are not seen in you. Even if others criticize you, you are ready to show others your strength. Can you say that the truth you understand is in your fist? In this case, why do you need to understand those principles and just practice your Kongs'' Dharma formula? "


    With the words of lingduoqing, Kong Jianfan was in a cold sweat, and finally knelt down in front of her.


    All the people around almost didn''t stare their eyes out.


    What''s the situation? A saint is said to be kneeling on the ground by an emperor''s way?


    Lin ruxuan was also shocked to see that Ling amorous, and at the same time murmured in his heart: "the old ancestor is so powerful that he even scolded a saint down!"


    For Kong Jianfan was scolded to kneel down this matter, the people of the Lin family will not say anything.


    But the people of the Kong family, whose family education is so strict, how dare they manage Kong Jianfan''s affairs?


    What''s more, through Kong Jianfan, they got to know a little bit about Haoran Zhengqi sect, and they also had a lot of feelings in their hearts for those words that made them sentimental.


    At this time, let amorous looking at Kong Jianfan kneeling in front of him, asked faintly, "do you know if you are wrong?"


    "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!" Kong Jianfan leaned over and said, "please give me some advice. What should I do now?""How?" "You fool, don''t you know that your behavior has hurt your granddaughter''s heart, and even destroyed the great relationship between the Kong family and the Lin family? In this case, it''s time to make up for it! There is nothing good that can be corrected if you know what is wrong! "


    Kong Jianfan heavily nodded his head and said, "thank you for your advice. At the end of the day, you know what to do."


    "Although it is a piece of rotten wood, it can be carved! In that case, these three words are for you. "


    The three words he wrote just now turned into golden light and disappeared on Kong Jianfan.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Kong Jianfan kowtowed.


    "Get up!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Kong Jianfan stood up, but did not do any action. After watching lingduoqing leave respectfully, he straightened up and said to Lin Hongwen, "although Kong Ling is pregnant, he has not married in a fair way! This is the fault of your Lin family. In order to make up for it, you Lin family should give double betrothal gifts and let my granddaughter marry. From now on, our two families will be in laws! "


    Lin Hongwen was stunned and immediately asked, "brother Kong, have you finally agreed? I have long said that we are in laws... "


    Kong Jianfan waved his hand and said," I don''t look at your face, but I just realized a lot of truth just now. I just look at the face of my husband. "


    After that, he walked towards Kong Ling.

 Chapter 851

    Kong Jianfan''s actions made Lin''s family nervous. Lin Hongwen even accompanied Kong Jianfan in person, worried about Kong Jianfan''s action.


    However, Kong Jianfan came to Lin Renjie and Kong Ling without any momentum.


    Kong Ling looked at Kong Jianfan in fear and whispered, "grandfather..."


    Kong Jianfan said with shame: "it''s my grandfather who was wrong. My grandfather shouldn''t have done that to you, but now my grandfather has realized that he wants to say sorry to you. But you are not married, and you are with this son of a bitch. Your parents are very worried. Of course, since you are all like this now, I wish you happiness in the future


    "Grandfather, don''t you blame me?" Kong Ling shed tears.


    Kong Jianfan said with a smile: "it''s my grandfather who is wrong. What''s your fault?"


    He helped Kong Ling wipe his tears, looked at Lin Renjie beside him, and gave Lin Renjie a mouth with his backhand, which made Lin Renjie''s face red and swollen.


    "Brother Kong..." Lin Hongwen was shocked.


    But seeing that Kong Jianfan didn''t use cultivation, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Lin Renjie covers his face and looks at Kong Jianfan in dismay.


    Kong Jianfan looked at Lin Renjie faintly and said, "as Xiao Ling''s grandfather, do I have a problem with you?"


    Lin Renjie said in a hurry: "you are Xiaoling''s grandfather, and you can be regarded as my grandfather. Of course, there is no problem for my grandfather to beat his grandson."


    "Just know it!" Kong Jianfan said faintly, "it''s wise. In this case, treat her well after that! Otherwise, maybe we will bring people to come next time. Xiao Ling will go back with us later. You can come and marry her when you are ready for the bride price. Of course, since I came to your Nanshan Island today, how can I have to nag and go again? I don''t know if brother Lin is welcome? "


    The latter sentence, of course, is said to Lin Hongwen.


    Lin Hongwen was determined and laughed: "welcome, welcome, welcome! In law, please come in! Wenbin, don''t you hurry to greet other guests for me


    Lin Wenbin also said in a hurry: "everybody inside please!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A burst of hearty laughter rang out, an old man came out and said with a smile: "today I really saw a strange scene, but also saw a pair of happy new people! I came here uninvited. Please don''t mind. "


    Hearing the sound, Lin Hongwen and Kong Jianfan couldn''t help but look at each other, and then Lin Hongwen said, "it turns out that the Lord of the city is here. Naturally, we won''t mind. Today is a good day for my grandson and brother Kong''s granddaughter to get engaged. Please show me your honor. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" The old man also walked on Nanshan island without ceremony.


    "It''s Peng dingkai, the Lord of Nanhua city!" Lin ruxuan quickly passed on the voice to Ling Duoqing, "he is the first master in our South China territory, and he is the cultivation in the early days of the holy tomorrow."


    "Oh Let the amorous and random response.


    He naturally saw Peng dingkai''s cultivation, but he didn''t care about it.


    As for the city Lord of Nanhua, it''s floating clouds.


    "Laozu Zong, Peng dingkai and our Lin family are not against each other. I''m afraid they have other ideas when they come here uninvited today." Lin ruxuan said anxiously.


    "People have come for a long time, but they didn''t show up! Now he came out when he saw the marriage between your two families. Well, don''t worry about the mess. It''s settled. Go back and have a rest


    "Laozu Zong, I will send you!" Lin ruxuan said in a hurry.


    Only then did she know her affectionate identity. Now she saw that the old ancestor was so powerful that she even scolded all the saints. Naturally, she would like to flatter the old ancestor. At least, some more powerful paintings!


    However, other people do not know such a situation, to see Lin ruxuan follow make amorous go, a lot of people''s ideas came.


    Lin Wenbin shook his head in secret. How could this girl not be reserved in front of so many people?


    But Lin Hongwen and others, is still in the heart to make the amorous identity feel strange, but for the time being did not stop. Moreover, with Patten in front of his eyes, he can not care about the sentimental things for the time being.


    Only Tang Junren and other people who have ideas about Lin ruxuan are filled with resentment in their hearts, but there is no way.


    However, Patten spoke at this time.


    "Hold on, little brother! The little brother just now is brilliant and powerful. It''s very rare that he can make brother Kong understand the great righteousness! I hate to see such a young man too late. " Peng dingkai said, "what''s more, it is said that the little brother is still a legendary painter. He wants to see him well. I have never seen a painter before! So, why don''t we sit down together? "


    Peng dingkai all export, Lin Hongwen also had to say: "brother Wu, please sit with us!"


    Make amorous looking back at a few people, raised eyebrows, said: "OK!"


    He stretched out his hand and led Lin ruxuan''s hand and followed others to the meeting hall of Lin''s house.Although Lin ruxuan is so affectionate, she knows that she is the ancestor of her ancestors. She has no other ideas but excitement in her heart. However, in the eyes of others, this action is somewhat different.


    Lin Hongwen shook his head in secret and turned a blind eye.


    But Peng dingkai raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    However, Kong Jianfan did not care about this matter.


    A group of people came to the conference hall and sat down. Of course, the sentimental and Lin ruxuan were arranged at the end. In any case, the cultivation of amorous feelings is very low, plus the relationship with Lin ruxuan, it can''t be too far ahead, isn''t it?


    In this way, Kong Jianfan was embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    After everyone had settled down, Peng dingkai took out a piece of Defan Tianbao, handed it to Lin Hongwen and said, "today is the day when brother Lin and brother Kong get married. This Tianbao is a little bit of my heart. I wish the two new people and harmony.


    In addition, I also got a message that Tianyin tower has recovered. I want to ask elder brother Lin to give me a chance to realize Taoism in Tianyin tower. As long as brother Lin can promise, I will certainly not lose brother Lin''s benefits. "


    In fact, even if the Lin family married the Kong family, Peng dingkai didn''t care much.


    Because he is the holy tomorrow, and the two families only have holy heaven. If you want to break through from the holy heaven to the holy tomorrow, how can it be possible without some efforts?


    So, after watching the excitement of the Lin family and the Kong family, Peng dingkai was ready to return to Nanhua city.


    As for the emergence of a painter, the realm of CAI Huang Dao is still not enough for him to pay attention to.


    However, just when he was about to leave, he received a secret message from the people hiding in Lin''s house, saying about the Tianyin tower, and then there was a follow-up.


    Hearing that Peng dingkai knew tianyinta so quickly, Lin Hongwen was surprised and knew that things were in trouble.

 Chapter 852

    The legend of Tianyin tower is like the manna of Nanhua in the territory of Nanhua. It has been legendary for tens of thousands of years.


    However, no one has actually seen it.


    The history of Nanhua Ganlu can be verified. However, since the completion of the Tianyin tower, it is said that some people in the Lin family realized Taoism in the Tianyin tower and made great progress at one stroke, which attracted many people''s attention.


    However, many people came to Tianyin tower one after another, but found nothing.


    As time goes by, people will think that Lin''s family is bragging and trying to make a fuss.


    In fact, Tianyin tower needs peace of mind to be able to hear the continuous sound of Tao. How can these people come with their goals? How can they hear the voice of Tianyin tower?


    But now, Lin ruxuan has proved with her actual actions that she can control the tianyinta and let the tianyinta transmit the Daoyin.


    This situation is not the same as before.


    However, the Lin family found that the magical place of Tianyin tower was before the war with the Kong family. They did not have time to study it carefully, so the Confucius family arrived. Now, just after the war, Peng dingkai knew about the Tianyin tower?


    There''s a spy!


    Lin Hongwen has an idea in his heart, but he doesn''t know who the traitor is.


    Hearing Peng dingkai''s words, Lin Hongwen knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he directly said with a smile: "brother Peng, the news is so fast! It''s true that the legend of Tianyin tower has been sensed by everyone unintentionally. Of course, we all know the legend of Tianyin tower. If you want to listen to Tianyin, you can only rely on luck. Anyway, the sky sound tower is there. Anyone can go up there. "


    Kong Jianfan asked with some consternation: "brother Lin, can Tianyin tower really hear the heavenly sound of enlightenment?"


    Peng dingkai said with a smile: "brother Kong, I''m afraid you don''t know. Lin ruxuan, the daughter of Lin''s family, actually realized the rhythm of Tianyin tower and the way to control and understand the voice of heaven."


    "Is it?" Kong Jianfan was immediately interested.


    The sky sound tower that can be controlled and the sky sound tower that takes chances are totally different things!


    Lin Hongwen was a little angry in his heart. On the surface, he still said with a smile: "it''s all heaven''s favor."


    Kong Jianfan nodded, then looked at Peng dingkai meaningfully and said, "brother Lin''s information is unknown to my own family, but where did brother Peng get the news?"


    Peng dingkai said meaningfully: "there are very few things I don''t know about the territory of South China. Brother Lin, how about taking us to see the Tianyin tower? Of course, it''s certainly not the kind of chance, but the kind that lets granddaughter control the sky sound tower. "


    Facing the current situation, what can Lin Hongwen say?


    "Since you want to see it, let''s go and see it together." Lin Hongwen said helplessly.


    Now that even patten knows about it, it can''t be concealed. What they need to do now is how to calm down this matter. If they can''t handle it properly, the Lin family will be in great trouble.


    At this time, Lin ruxuan looks to make amorous, don''t know what to do next.


    Make amorous but did not look at her, also did not make any action. However, a burst of voice without any reason in Lin ruxuan''s heart: "you don''t have to speak, do not have any other abnormal expression, just listen to me. When you go to Tianyin tower, you can play a piece of Qin music as you like, and don''t care about the rest. If something really goes wrong, I''ll help you with it. "


    All the people present were staring at him. There was a saint and a saint tomorrow. He could not direct the voice to guide Lin ruxuan.


    However, he had the method of "soul echo", which could make the voice ring directly in Lin ruxuan''s soul.


    Of course, Lin ruxuan had no way to communicate with him.


    Hearing the passionate words, Lin ruxuan''s expression calmed down a lot. Then, a group of people went to the Tianyin tower, including those of the Kong family.


    When she came to Tianyin tower, Lin ruxuan took a look at everyone and began to play a piece of Qin music.


    Many people in the Lin family know that this piece of music is very different from what they talked about last time. However, they will not say anything at this time.


    However, without the resonance of Qin music, how can you hear the voice of Tianyin tower?


    Seeing such a situation, Patten can''t help but frown. What''s going on? After listening for a while, the people of the Kong family did not hear any sound, and they could not help showing a strange expression.


    Can we say that this is the Lin family''s self flaunting? Same as before?


    At this time, Peng dingkai buried in the Lin family of the traitor is not good to directly remind Peng dingkai, because now remind, if the questioning continues, he will certainly expose his identity. Moreover, with so many people watching, it''s very inconvenient to want to communicate.


    However, the traitor did not take the initiative, but Peng dingkai wanted to ask after him. He directly voiced and asked, "what''s going on? If you expose your identity, you will expose your identity. If you have me watching here, can they dare to do anything? "


    Since Peng dingkai has said so, the traitor has no way.


    At this time, Lin''s family coughed and said, "Xiaoxuan, the music you are playing now seems to be different from the one that controls Tianyin tower."Everyone''s eyes, one look at the speaker.


    There is no doubt that Lin ruxuan was able to control the Tianyin tower, which should have been passed on by that person.


    "Lin Hongwen''s man frowned


    The speaker is one of his cousins, named Lin Siyuan, who is now an extraordinary cultivation.


    But he didn''t think that Lin Siyuan was actually colluding with Peng dingkai?


    Lin Siyuan said with a smile: "I''m just about to break through the sage heaven. To tell you the truth, I''m still in a hurry. Xiaoxuan, why don''t you start Tianyin tower and let uncle and grandfather understand the Tao? "


    Peng dingkai also faintly said to Lin Hongwen: "brother Lin, you can be a bit ungrateful! Obviously, you can control the sky sound tower, but you deliberately pretend that you can''t. this is not a perfunctory excuse for Lao Peng and brother Kong! Girl, start the sky sound tower well, let me see how powerful the legendary sky sound tower is, and I will certainly give you good


    Hearing Peng dingkai''s impoliteness, Lin Hongwen''s expression cooled.


    What do you mean? Are you threatening your granddaughter?


    However, Lin ruxuan has no other action, because she has not received new instructions.


    At this time, the affectionate voice rang in Lin ruxuan''s heart: "girl, play it!"


    Lin ruxuan, who got the instruction, immediately changed the music and immediately aroused the resonance of Tianyin tower. Hearing that the heavenly sound of enlightenment finally appeared, Peng Ding Keaton showed an excited look, and the people of the Kong family also showed an unexpected and excited look.


    However, when all the people were immersed in the Enlightenment of the heavenly sound, he gave a passionate cold hum and thumped heavily on the Tianyin tower, which was like a blast of thunder, which stunned all the people on the tower except Lin ruxuan.


    "Laozu Zong..." Lin ruxuan saw this scene and looked at it with emotion.


    Is this the strength of their ancestors? What holy tomorrow, it''s not lying down now!


    "Let me have a look first, is this guy from Lin''s family?"


    He wants to see if Lin Siyuan is the blood of their family. If so, he will give Lin Siyuan a good meal and educate him that he can''t do something! If not, hehe...


    and

 Chapter 853

    Lin Siyuan has already fainted, even if the amorous take his life is no problem, let alone take a drop of blood.


    In fact, the people on the sky sound tower are not as simple as fainting.


    Everyone is the saint tomorrow, the saint heaven realm people, even if fainted, they will soon wake up.


    In fact, the souls of these people are all locked up and can''t move at all. Even if they are killed, there is no problem.


    Take a drop of blood from Lin Siyuan, and then make amorous to Lin ruxuan: "girl, have you ever seen the portraits of the ancestors of Lin family? Can you tell the portrait of your ancestors


    Lin ruxuan said with some embarrassment: "I can still recognize the portraits of some recent ancestors. If they are too long ago, I can not."


    Make amorous some helpless ground says: "OK, can know how much calculate how much!"


    He began to trace the origin of Lin Siyuan''s blood and let Lin ruxuan distinguish it.


    "This is my Tang Laozu, Tang Gaozu... I don''t know this one!" Lin ruxuan said strangely, "Tang Gaozu''s father is not him!"


    After three generations, something went wrong.


    Let amorous smile, still in the trace of Lin Siyuan''s blood, looking back hundreds of generations later, he still did not find those familiar figures.


    It can also be judged that Lin Siyuan is not the blood of the Lin family at all. It is likely that for some reason, there has been a replacement, or Lin Siyuan''s grandfather was adopted?


    Since Lin Siyuan is not the blood of his own family, it makes the sentimental very good solution.


    He said to Lin ruxuan, "girl, give me the piano!"


    He played the music with the piano, which aroused the resonance of the Tianyin tower and made it play its real power.


    After a while, Lin Siyuan woke up and knelt respectfully in front of the sentimental order and said, "master, what do you want to tell the villains to do?"


    Ling Duoqing drew a picture on the spot with glazed jade paper, handed it to Lin Siyuan and said, "take this picture and keep it. When I instruct you, you will open it with all your strength. In addition, you should do what you should have done, and then continue to do it. "


    "Yes, master!" Lin Siyuan took the glass jade paper and said.


    After that, she played the Guqin and made the Tianyin tower sound melodious. After a while, all the people on the Tianyin tower woke up and fell into the state of enlightenment.


    However, in the hearts of the rest of the Lin family, they have forgotten Lin Siyuan''s behavior just now. And in the memory of Kong family and Peng dingkai, they also forgot some things.


    "All right, girl. I''ll give it to you to continue playing." Let amorous pass the Guqin to Lin ruxuan, and he himself pretends to enter the state of enlightenment.


    Lin ruxuan continued to play the guqin, which aroused the resonance of the Tianyin tower and enlightened others.


    In fact, how much power can Lin ruxuan inspire? But it is those people who exaggerate the effect on their own initiative. Obviously, they only understand the Tao, but they exaggerate it to 10%.


    In many people''s hearts, even if only a little understanding, 10000 times?


    Therefore, the sky sound tower is extremely important.


    However, in Lin ruxuan''s heart, she was too excited to be herself.


    This old ancestor is too powerful, the painter is too good, it is a kind of power beyond imagination.


    In the heart of the wild imagination, Qin music gradually become confused, there is no way to arouse the resonance of the Tianyin tower, other people''s enlightenment is naturally interrupted.


    When the Enlightenment was interrupted, everyone woke up from the process of enlightenment, and many people''s faces showed an inexplicable look.


    For example, Peng dingkai has countless thoughts in his mind.


    There are also the Confucius family, who are very happy now. They can get married with the Lin family. Will they also be able to realize the Tao with the help of the Tianyin tower?


    Of course, although we all have a lot of ideas in our hearts, we can''t say anything now.


    "Well, it''s the mysterious Tianyin tower in the legend!" Peng dingkai said with a smile, "today I''ve received such a great favor from Lin''s family, and I''ll repay it some other day. Siyuan, do you want to go to Nanhua city? "


    In his heart, Lin Siyuan naturally exposed his identity. For Lin Siyuan''s safety, he wanted to take Lin Siyuan away.


    However, the rest of the Lin family have now forgotten Lin Siyuan''s behavior just now, and even the affair of the traitor has become confused. Therefore, Lin Hongwen frowned and said, "Siyuan, are you familiar with brother Peng?"


    Lin Siyuan said with a smile, "elder brother, I''ve met the city Lord a few times, but I''m not so familiar! The Lord of the city, Nanhua city is not going to go for the time being. There are a lot of things in my family that need help. I can''t do without me. "


    Patten said meaningfully, "well, I''ll leave first! Brother Lin, come to visit another day, and you will be rewarded by then! "


    After that, he went straight away.


    But in his heart some strange, this Lin Siyuan''s identity should be exposed? Why doesn''t Lin family care?After seeing Peng dingkai leave, Kong Jianfan said meaningfully to Lin Hongwen: "brother Lin, the situation is a little complicated! It''s strange that Lao Peng behaves like this. "


    Lin Hongwen shook his head helplessly. Isn''t it clear at a glance?


    Come uninvited, you have to listen to the Tianyin tower. Now, after experiencing the enlightenment, I''m afraid there are other actions?


    He thought for a while and said to Kong Jianfan, "brother Kong, we are in laws now. If anything goes wrong, please help. Of course, since we are in laws now, the opportunity of Tianyin tower to understand Taoism is also open to you Kong family. "


    Kong Jianfan said in a hurry: "thank you for your righteousness. Lin''s family has something to do in the future. Naturally, we will help. However, there should be no problem with that gentleman in your house! Congratulations to brother Lin, you are really blessed. Not only with the Tianyin tower, but also with the gentleman, the Lin family must have risen. In the future, we, the Kong family, will expect more support from you. "


    Lin Hongwen knew that Kong Jianfan was talking about being amorous, but he still hasn''t figured out the details.


    Moreover, he did not see how Bai Ling''s amorous feelings scolded Kong Jianfan. In front of Kong Jianfan, he did not dare to ask about this matter.


    Of course, this person should be in love with his granddaughter, which is for sure. But, as for my grandfather, should I come to see him?


    All these problems made him very confused.


    Therefore, hearing Kong Jianfan''s words, Lin Hongwen had to say: "everyone is in laws, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    Kong Jianfan nodded happily and said, "that''s what I said! Our Kong family has been bothering you for a long time. Once again, I''m sorry for what happened not long ago. Since the relationship between the two families has been confirmed, marry them as soon as possible! They are already pregnant, and if it''s too late, the baby will be born. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Hongwen said with shame, "it''s all my boy''s fault. You go back first, brother Kong. We''ll propose marriage later."

 Chapter 854

    After seeing off the people of the Kong family, Lin Hongwen frowned and went back to find Lin Renjie.


    "Grandfather, when are we going to pick up the bride?" Lin Renjie saw Lin Hongwen coming and asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll talk about getting married later. First of all, what''s wrong with Wu Ming?" Lin Hongwen asked in a deep voice, "tell me all the process honestly. It''s a big event involving our Lin family. You can''t hide it."


    Lin Renjie immediately made lingduoqing want to go to the island. He advised her to leave, and then she told them about going to the island. Then Lin Renjie said, "grandfather, brother Wu will not have any problems. Besides, if it wasn''t for brother Wu, the matter with Xiao Ling would not have been solved so easily. "


    Lin Hongwen hummed: "won''t there be a problem? This man has a mysterious origin and is still so close to Xiaoxuan. Xiaoxuan is so important to our Lin family that you say there is no problem? "


    "Didn''t my grandfather see brother Wu''s ability?" Lin Renjie said with a smile, "what''s wrong with my sister marrying such a painter? Moreover, brother Wu has proved with his behavior that he has no malice towards our Lin family. As for tianyinta, if you let your sister teach other people the tune you understand, then we can control it by ourselves


    Lin Hongwen shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. You are still young and don''t understand the complexity of people''s hearts! When he suddenly came to Nanshan Island, he was already very suspicious. Now his strength is still so terrible. If he conceals the evil intention, the Lin family will be ruined. "


    At least he has cultivated to the realm of the Holy One. He has lived for thousands of years. He knows things about people''s time, but he can''t see the surface.


    Although the Lin family has solved the problems of the Kong family, they have exposed the Tianyin tower.


    The Tianyin tower is also related to the improvement of monks'' realm, which may affect the hearts of countless people.


    In his opinion, it''s probably also aimed at the tianyinta.


    You should know that this painter is now in the realm of emperor Tao. He is already so powerful. Isn''t it terrible to enter the mortal world? Moreover, everyone has the limitation of longevity yuan. No matter how powerful the painter is, the emperor''s life span is not many years, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, he vaguely felt that he had grasped the purpose of making amorous love come to Nanshan island. He was afraid that he wanted to improve his cultivation with the help of the legend of Tianyin tower.


    It''s just that I was lucky and met the Tianyin tower. I''m afraid that''s why I deliberately pursue my granddaughter and contribute to the Lin family?


    Just when he was still in doubt, suddenly from the direction of your hotel came a violent law fluctuations.


    Lin Hongwen''s face changed and he rushed to your hotel.


    When I arrived at your hotel, I saw the broken VIP Hall. As for the amorous, I was standing on the ruins of your hotel innocently. Nearby, there are some people from Lin''s family, check the situation.


    "What happened?" Lin Hongwen asked in a hurry.


    Someone raised his head and reported: "someone attacked Mr. Wu Ming. The aftermath of the battle destroyed your hotel."


    "Oh?" Lin Hongwen''s research narrowed up, looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Wu Ming, who is attacking you?"


    How can I know who attacked me? If I hadn''t been a painter, I would have been successful if I had some means. "


    In fact, he knew who it was, but he didn''t care.


    He wants to see what these people want to do.


    Lin Hongwen frowned, and just about to say something, another place on Nanshan island had a violent fluctuation of rules. Lin Hongwen saw that it was the place where Lin ruxuan lived. He suddenly changed his face and rushed to the place.


    Arriving at Lin ruxuan''s place, we can see that Lin ruxuan''s yard has become a "double" building. The outside of the yard has been destroyed, but the yard is safe and sound.


    Then came to make amorous, raised eyebrows, pretending to find nothing.


    Lin ruxuan, who was in the courtyard, opened the yard and said, "what happened, grandfather?"


    "You''ve been attacked, don''t you know?" Lin Hongwen said without good breath.


    "I''m fine again!" Lin ruxuan said with a smile, "elder brother Wu gave some paintings. I arranged them around the courtyard, so other people couldn''t get in at all."


    Is it the painter''s pen again?


    Lin Hongwen pondered for a long time, then turned back to ask Ling Duoqing: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    What do you want to say


    "Please explain your identity immediately. Your existence has brought trouble to our Lin family." Lin Hongwen said.


    "What would you do if I didn''t identify myself?" he asked? I have just helped your Lin family and even saved many of your lives. What are you going to do to me, the Savior? "


    Lin Hongwen hummed: "you really have great kindness to our Lin family. We recognize this. However, your presence makes our Lin family very dangerous, so if you have any requirements, we will try our best to meet you.If you like my granddaughter, I will marry my granddaughter to you; if you want to improve the realm, we will try our best to help you to improve the realm. However, when you have achieved your goal, please leave Nanshan Island immediately. "


    Make amorous smile way: "OK, let little Xuan girl follow me first, wait for me to break through the realm later to talk about it!"


    Lin Hongwen looks at make amorous, this person actually agreed?


    Is it really for these two goals? Like your granddaughter? Impossible! My granddaughter is not very beautiful.


    Do you really want to control the sky sound tower?


    Lin Hongwen faintly glanced at make amorous one eye, just see to Lin ruxuan say: "girl, do you want to?"


    Lin ruxuan was amused. She knew that her grandfather must have made a mistake. She took a look at it and said with a smile, "I''m willing to serve Mr. Wu!"


    That''s her ancestor. Why wouldn''t she?


    Hearing Lin ruxuan''s reply, Lin Hongwen pad nodded and said, "OK, that will help you! However, you have to hand in the song that controls the tianyinta first, and then you have to make an oath to never teach it to anyone else. Then, when he breaks through the cultivation, you can leave! "


    Lin ruxuan was shocked and looked at the music. She didn''t know whether to hand in the music that controlled tianyinta.


    At this time, the sentimental voice sounded in her soul: "give it to your grandfather. It''s useless."


    After receiving instructions, Lin ruxuan gave the music to Lin Hongwen.


    Lin Hongwen hesitated for a moment, then said to Lin ruxuan: "you choose it by yourself, and you can''t blame others later. I wish you happiness!"


    After that, he left without looking back.

 Chapter 855

    Looking at Lin Hongwen''s departure, she turned to Lin ruxuan and said with a smile: "your grandfather is not bad. He didn''t kill me, an unknown outsider, or even" married "you to me."


    Lin ruxuan said with a smile, "ancestor, why don''t you tell your grandfather directly?"


    "If your grandfather knows, will some people still come out? What''s more, I am hesitant now. There is a problem that I have no way to decide.


    Girl, I want to ask you, if there is an ordinary and stable life, there is a life, although it can be born, but it is very dangerous, and may even be missed and assassinated by many people. If you have a choice between these two kinds of life, which one do you choose? "


    Lin ruxuan was stunned and began to think about the sentimental issue.


    She wanted to say that she chose to live a life of excellence, but she couldn''t say it all at once.


    From the door of Kong''s house to being attacked tonight, she would have been dead if it had not been for sentimental protection.


    If she had not been born in such a family as Lin''s and without tianyinta, she would not have encountered these dangers. Then she could live a happy life with her family and find someone to marry and live an ordinary life. However, such a life, always feel missed a lot of wonderful life!


    If you can choose, what do you choose?


    Confused for a while, Lin ruxuan still didn''t have a good answer. Instead, she asked lingduoqing: "Laozu, if it''s you, which one do you choose?"


    "I have been separated from the level of choice, can absolutely dominate my own path, and even decide the choice of others! Just as I ask you now, if you want to live a normal life, I will help you to achieve it; of course, if you ignore the danger and want to see what the scenery is on high, I can also satisfy you. "


    Lin ruxuan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Laozu Zong, do you have any secrets that you haven''t told me! I always feel that you are not as simple as a painter. Besides, you are too kind to us. If it was just because you were friends with our ancestors, would you be so kind to help us so much? "


    "Guess for yourself first." Make amorous smile way.


    "Is there any other problem with the sky sound tower?" Lin ruxuan asked.


    "It''s not as simple as you see, but I''ll tell you about these things until you decide." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, he no longer cares what Lin ruxuan is thinking, but thinks about his own affairs.


    In fact, he himself is very clear, ordinary people have ordinary people''s worries, where there is a real worry free life?


    However, this choice has to be decided by these younger generation.


    Since you choose, you have to face it yourself.


    Of course, he will provide enough help.


    At this time, Nanshan Island, many people are also thinking about other things.


    Tang family, Tang Wenli said darkly to the housekeeper, "he was not able to kill him. Moreover, they have lived together. Even Lin Hongwen agreed to their request. Our original plan is no longer feasible. You find the time to send the message to the young master. Please make a decision early. "


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "that''s all it can do now! When the young master arrives, the overall situation can be decided! "


    "Well!" Tang Wenli nodded, "although you seem to be mortal, no one can imagine that your real cultivation is extraordinary. There should have been no news


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "how can ordinary people see through my belongings? It''s your son. Now he has formed obsession. Let''s solve it well. "


    Tang Wenli checked his decadent son with Hun Nian, shook his head and said helplessly, "that painter is a bit fierce. We can''t do anything now. When the young master arrives, let him help to eliminate his obsession! It''s just a woman. Young people are really...


    at this time, Tang Junren is extremely decadent.


    If Lin ruxuan didn''t like him at the beginning, he didn''t hit so hard.


    It was something he could easily get, and he didn''t care at all at first. However, when he cares, it has become someone else''s.


    How can he stand such a situation?


    However, the painter couldn''t beat him, and Lin ruxuan ignored him. What could he do?


    On the other side, Lin Hongwen got the music controlling the tianyinta. He was also a little strange in his heart.


    There is nothing special about this piece of music. He felt it carefully for a while, but he didn''t see the profound meaning from it. Is this thing that controls the sky sound tower?


    In order to confirm this matter, he went to Tianyin tower to test it, and got the same result as Lin ruxuan.


    Then he thought of his granddaughter.


    Since it was his granddaughter''s own choice, he naturally did not say anything.


    Then he thought of the people who attacked your hotel and Lin ruxuan tonight.Who on earth dare to go to Nanshan island to do such a thing? What''s more, the rest of us don''t even know it?


    It seems that Nanshan island is in trouble because of Tianyin tower!


    Lin Hongwen sighed, the hearts of Nanshan island are uneven!


    In his opinion, if it was not for the traitor, Peng dingkai should not know about the tianyinta. When their Lin family has made great progress, with the holy tomorrow, even after the blue sky, they will not be afraid of these things.


    Even after they became the blue sky, their Lin family could unlock the secrets of their Lin family.


    All this, all was destroyed by the traitor!


    But now to be able to ally with the Kong family, which is a good situation for the Lin family.


    Although Nanhua city has a saint tomorrow, the Lin family and the Kong Family unite, there is no need to be afraid of Nanhua city. But what should we do for fear that the Kong family will have other problems? In a flash, he began to worry about the actions of the Confucius family.


    However, the matter has come to this stage, so let''s take a step first!


    At present, the thing to do is to stabilize the internal relations of Lin family, and then marry Kong Ling back.


    His family has been very impolite, making the Kong family very angry.


    Now that the Kong family no longer pursues this matter, they should give the Kong family an account anyway.


    At the thought of this, he was curious about how to make Kong Jianfan convinced? It seems that when I go to the Kong family this time, I have to take the painter with me. If the Kong family really has something to do, let this painter deal with the Kong family.


    This painter has become his son-in-law. He should listen to his request, right?


    His mind was full of thoughts and plans.


    The next day, he came to talk to Ling amorous about going to the Kong family.

 Chapter 856

    Lin Hongwen naturally can not directly run to make amorous, let make amorous go to ask for relatives.


    This matter, he asked Lin Wenbin to inform Lin ruxuan.


    Now your hotel is destroyed, so amorous openly lives here in Lin ruxuan, which makes Lin Wenbin feel relieved and has some speechless at the same time.


    After finding his daughter and expressing his meaning, Lin Wenbin also left quickly.


    But Lin ruxuan didn''t take it seriously at all. She turned back to make amorous and said, "Laozu, my grandfather wants you to meet your bride together!"


    "Your grandfather thinks a lot about it. In this case, I''ll go there! You''ll come with me. Now your identity is a little sensitive. Don''t be attacked by others


    His identity is clearly an "outsider", but Lin Hongwen asks him to accompany him to meet the bride, which is probably a precaution against him.


    As for taking Lin ruxuan... Where has Tianyin tower stood for tens of thousands of years, it can''t run anyway. It''s useless for others to capture the sky sound tower. The precondition, of course, is to get a way to control the sky sound tower.


    At present, everyone knows that Lin ruxuan can control the Tianyin tower, so Lin ruxuan is in some danger.


    If you take Lin ruxuan with you, there will be no problem.


    Lin''s family is ready to go to the Kong''s to meet the bride. In Tang Wenli''s house, the housekeeper with extraordinary strength, has quietly left Nanshan island to inform the people behind them.


    At the same time, Peng dingkai also quietly sent a message to Lin Siyuan and prepared some actions.


    However, after Lin Siyuan got the information, he immediately reported to Ling Duoqing.


    "Just let them come!" Make amorous light smile way.


    Although he did not know what kind of life he would let his grandchildren lead, he would not be polite to those who deliberately came to seek death.


    Lin family in order to show the importance of the Kong family, go to the Kong family to meet their relatives, Lin Hongwen personally all went out.


    On the way, Ling Duoqing asked Lin Renjie, the bridegroom, "Renjie, I have a question to ask you. If there are two kinds of life for you to choose... What kind of life are you going to choose?"


    Lin Renjie said with a smile: "I think the life is very good now!"


    "Do you really feel good? Now Tianyin tower has become the storm center of your Lin family. If you can''t handle it properly, you Lin family will at least leave Nanshan island and lose Tianyin tower. Even worse, you Lin''s family will all die. A holy land that can help people to understand Tao will arouse the prying eyes of many forces around. How can you solve this problem then? " Ling asked affectionately.


    Where can I decide these things? With my grandfather and dad here, it''s up to them to decide


    "I''m asking you now. After all, Lin''s family will be handed over to you later!" Let''s ask in a positive and affectionate way.


    Lin Renjie looked at him in surprise and said, "can I live what I choose to live? This life is not for people to choose, what kind of life, I do not refuse, anyway have to live. Besides, even if you are a painter, if you are good with my sister, you should respect me a little


    Make amorous murmur, too lazy to ask this guy again.


    This is a guy who takes things easy, even a guy who hasn''t considered taking family responsibilities for the time being.


    This kind of person, even if the family is broken, I''m afraid it can survive. Even if the family rises, it can only be conservative, and will not have too much enterprise.


    Of course, in some ways, such a person would not put the family in a dangerous situation.


    He shook his head, but went back to ask some other young people in the Lin family about this choice.


    Of course, other people''s answers to his questions were much more casual.


    In the face of such a thoughtless answer, amorous does not listen to other people''s superficial answers at all, but listens to the real meaning of those people''s hearts.


    Most people are a little confused about the current situation, because they are already the top power in South China. They don''t look so far away and let them choose?


    Asked a circle, make amorous return to Lin ruxuan here again, smile way: "wench, my question considered well?"


    Lin ruxuan pondered: "Laozu, what kind of better life do you mean? What kind of danger are we facing? "


    "A better life... Do you know the imperial realm? One day, you will find that your servants are all imperial realms. Many imperial realms will come from far away places to visit you. As for Tianbao and Dibing, they are everywhere. Maybe the decorations you hang on the bedside are all emperor soldiers.


    In the same situation, you did not provoke anyone at home, and an emperor suddenly came to kill you. Even in your servants, there are other people''s accomplices and killers, so that you can''t sleep at night


    When the sentimental description of a better life, Lin ruxuan can not help but get excited. Emperor''s realm in legend? Emperor soldiers? Is it really everywhere? And the servants of the Empire. Are these all true?However, when the sentimental description of the danger, she felt chilly.


    After a long time, she asked, "ancestor, what is the meaning of our living?"


    "To live is to live!" Make amorous smile way.


    "It should be very interesting to be able to experience some scenery that I have never seen, the glory that I have never experienced before?" Lin ruxuan said softly, "as for danger, if you can''t practice to a higher level, sooner or later you will die!"


    "Well, I know what you think," he said


    At the same time, the Lin family also arrived at the Kong family.


    The Kong family also paid enough attention to the Lin family. After all, now that the Lin family has Tianyin tower, they also want to borrow it. Especially when Kong Jianfan saw that Ling Duoqing was also greeting the team, he was more careful to welcome the Lin family''s team in.


    Then, he quietly found the opportunity, came alone to see Ling amorous, carefully asked: "Sir, how did you come?"


    Instead of answering, she asked, "you should not be directly worshipped by Haoran Zhengqi sect, are you?"


    Kong Jianfan said with some shame: "I can only be regarded as a registered disciple! Five or six hundred years ago, a great sage of Zhengqi sect passed by from South China. I went to listen to his sermon. The great sage probably thought that I could be cultivated, so he accepted me as a registered disciple and taught some truth.


    Over the years, I pondered over these reasons carefully, and then some misunderstandings occurred, which led to the Kong Family becoming what it is now. I''m afraid we''re going to deviate more and more from the Tao, si

 Chapter 857

    Kong Jianfan did not know how biased his understanding was until his family knew about his own affairs, especially after he was inspired to be sentimental.


    According to his original idea, if it continues to develop, the Kong family will become a very rigid family, and may even become completely inhuman and deviate from humanity.


    At that time, regardless of whether the Kong family can develop or not, at least there will be countless disasters.


    Of course, he has not gone too far and corrected it in time. The problem is not too big.


    Therefore, he is very grateful to make amorous.


    At the same time, he also through the Enlightenment of amorous, understand that making amorous is absolutely not as simple as it appears on the surface, so that he will always have so much respect for him.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "so say, pour is blame you! It should be said that your teacher is irresponsible, does not give you enough guidance, left you aside. Do you have a picture of your teacher? If I meet him, I will let him reflect on this


    These are the things of Haoran Zhengqi sect, which involve the appearance of saints. Such great sages should appear in Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    He will go to Haoran Zhengqi sect later. He should be able to see this man.


    Hearing the affectionate words, Kong Jianfan said awkwardly, "this should not be my teacher''s problem, but my mistake..."


    "eh?" Make amorous raise the voice.


    Kong Jianfan immediately knew that he was wrong again. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead and said, "this is the image of my teacher!"


    He just wanted to say that his teacher was not wrong. What was wrong was that he understood wrong..


    However, he immediately understood that right and wrong things should not be said. After he began to interpret things privately, there would be more meanings. And the reason why he made mistakes is because of his private understanding?


    glanced at the image with a sentimental glance. He said lightly, "yes, I remember him. I will ask him some questions at that time."


    Kong Jianfan was silent for a while and then asked, "what''s the origin of the sir?"


    "If you want to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect, then you will know."


    Kong Jianfan was wrong. He thought that he was the great sage of Haoran Zhengqi sect, but said with a wry smile: "Sir, you should have seen that I have a problem for a long time? If my husband could wake me up early, there would be no war with Lin family. If we didn''t deal with it well at that time, our two families would be dead enemies. "


    Hearing Kong Jianfan''s complaint, he gave him an appreciative look and said with a smile: "how can you form a death feud with me? As for awaking you in advance... How can I wake you up if I don''t wake you up? "


    "That''s true!" Kong Jianfan said with a sweat, "can I follow my husband and go to Haoran Zhengqi sect to have a look?"


    He shook his head and said, "you can go to Haoran Zhengqi sect alone. Haoran Zhengqi sect will recognize you as a disciple. As for me, I will not go to Haoran Zhengqi sect for the time being, and I will have to wait until the time of lifting the Holy Spirit. Well, you go and finish the next thing, just as if I didn''t exist. "


    Kong Jianfan nodded regretfully. It''s a pity that he couldn''t follow such a great sage!


    After thinking about it, he said, "what''s the relationship between Mr. Lin and his family? According to the information I got, someone is targeting the Lin family. If you stay in the Lin family for a long time, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do what you have to do." Let affectionate wave hand way.


    "Yes Kong Jianfan nodded.


    He has reminded him that he has done his duty.


    Of course, he was curious about the relationship between the two.


    After the secret meeting, Kong Jianfan appeared again quietly and entrusted Kong Ling to Lin''s house.


    In fact, Kong Ling was pregnant, and the two families just took one form.


    After that, Kong Ling married Lin''s family.


    On the way back from the Kong family, Kong Jianfan personally took people to Nanshan island. On the way, he also reminded Lin Hongwen that someone was targeting the Lin family.


    Lin Hongwen said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a stone that stirs up thousands of waves! If something goes wrong, I hope brother Kong can help. Of course, in the future, the Kong family will just send someone to the Tianyin tower to realize the Tao. "


    Kong Jianfan said with a smile: "our two families are in laws. Naturally, we want to help."


    When they returned to Nanshan Island, a grand wedding was held. Many influential forces in Nanhua territory naturally participated in the wedding. Of course, in fact, these people got some information secretly and came to Nanshan island with some purpose.


    At the wedding ceremony, Peng dingkai also brought people to Nanshan island.


    "Brother Peng is here, please come in!" Lin Hongwen personally received the reception, but secretly raised his vigilance.


    Peng dingkai laughed and said, "you Lin family is very happy, how can we not come to bless?"


    "Brother Peng, you are welcome." Lin Hongwen said with a smile that he took the present from Peng dingkai. Seeing that patten didn''t give any precious gifts, he was more alert.Peng dingkai and others did not say anything for the time being and entered the Lin family.


    When they entered the Lin family, they sat down with guests and guests. One of the leaders who followed Peng dingkai couldn''t help asking, "master Lin, it''s said that Tianyin tower can really understand Tao. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Before Lin Hongwen answered, Peng dingkai immediately said with a smile: "can it be true? I have experienced the mystery of Tianyin tower. After the last enlightenment, I got a lot of understanding, and now I feel like I''m going to break through a new realm! "


    "Is it?" The leader of the force said with a smile, "congratulations to the city Lord and Lin family leader. I just don''t know if we can experience the magic of Tianyin tower? I have been stuck at the summit of sages for a long time. Maybe I can enter the realm of saints this time! "


    Another leader of the power also said with a smile: "yes, if I can gain something, maybe I can break through the Holy One."


    "Lin is not a miser. He will certainly agree." The other said, "go with the tide.".


    Lin Hongwen''s face couldn''t help sinking down. He didn''t say anything. Several people decided the matter by singing and singing? Where was Lin''s house when they were?


    "Today is my little grandson''s wedding day, let''s not talk about other issues!" Lin Hongwen said faintly, "moreover, the Tianyin tower is my own business. At that time, we will certainly take the lead in inviting some friends to come to realize the Tao. Please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    The eyes of the leaders of various forces are turning around, and their own ideas are in their minds.


    Invite friends to come to enlightenment? If it''s not a friend, don''t invite it?


    Since they are following Peng dingkai, they are naturally Peng dingkai''s side. How can they be Lin Hongwen''s friends?


    However, they did not dare to let them abandon the relationship with patten.


    How can they be the opponents of the sages?


    Other people were thinking of their own ideas, but Peng dingkai looked in his eyes and murmured in his heart. He said to Lin Hongwen with a smile: "this is brother Lin''s business. Naturally, we can''t say anything. It''s a big day for the Lin family. I have a small proposal. Can you agree with me? "


    "What proposal?" Lin Hongwen knew that the cat was coming.


    "My little grandson has been admiring your girl for a long time. He wants to ask me to ask him to marry him. If I can''t help it, I''ll have to pull down my old face and propose marriage in person. I also ask brother Lin to grant my request and let us establish friendly relations. " Peng dingkai said.


    "Ha ha, isn''t Lin''s family more than happy?" The Lord of a force echoed the Tao.


    Lin Hongwen sneered secretly, knowing who Peng dingkai was talking about, but on the surface he said, "I don''t know which girl of Lin''s family is in favor of brother Peng''s grandson?"


    "Of course, it''s your granddaughter, Miss Lin ruxuan!" Peng dingkai said with a smile.

 Chapter 858

    Lin Hongwen looked at Peng dingkai with a sneer in his heart.


    In fact, when Peng dingkai said that Peng''s descendants would marry Lin''s girl, he roughly guessed who the target was.


    If it was before, he was a bit passive.


    But now Lin ruxuan''s way to control Tianyin tower is in his hands. Even if the Peng family really marries Lin ruxuan, it''s no use.


    Moreover, Lin ruxuan is now following a mysterious painter. Although this painter can''t see whether his attitude towards the Lin family is good or bad, his strength should not be weak.


    Of course, he also did not know whether the painter was powerful or inherited a lot of paintings.


    The power of these paintings, through the battle with the Kong family, we all see the power of the paintings, which can give play to at least the strength of sages and sages. Now the matter has something to do with Lin ruxuan. The painter married Lin ruxuan, so they have a natural cooperative relationship with this painter.


    At that time, Kong Jianfan was a saint. He was a saint. Combining the strength of the two families and a mysterious painter, he might not be able to deal with Peng dingkai.


    With the capture of Nanhua city and the Tianyin tower, their Lin family should be able to dominate the territory of Nanhua.


    Therefore, in the face of Peng dingkai, Lin Hongwen said with a trace of indifference on his face: "if brother Peng''s grandson marries other girls of Lin''s family, it''s still a little easy, but it''s a little difficult for brother Peng to marry my granddaughter?"


    Peng dingkai''s face suddenly sank down and said, "the Lin family said so, but I don''t like my grandson?"


    In fact, what kind of marriage, it''s all bullshit.


    The purpose is to find an excuse to make trouble to the Lin family. After all, it''s embarrassing for people to directly say that they want to rob Tianyin tower. At any rate, he is also shengmingtian, or the most powerful person in South China. Even if he is a bandit, he should be a senior bandit, isn''t he?


    Therefore, after finding an excuse, naturally began to make a difficult. The purpose is to take tianyinta. Anyway, tianyinta is always better in your own hands.


    Lin Hongwen ignored Peng dingkai''s attitude and said with a smile: "first of all, if your grandson wants to marry my granddaughter, he has to wait until my granddaughter agrees. Another problem is that my granddaughter has a very good relationship with Wu Ming painter. According to the current development, I''m afraid they will eventually come together. So I don''t think it''s possible for my granddaughter to agree


    Peng dingkai said lightly: "you have not asked, how do you know your granddaughter will not agree? Why don''t you call out your granddaughter and we''ll ask her face-to-face? "


    "If you don''t, call them, brother Peng!" Lin Hongwen replied.


    He is just about to force amorous hands, to see what this painter is about!


    After a while, make amorous and Lin ruxuan was called over.


    Lin Hongwen said it again, and then said, "Xiaoxuan, this is your own business. My grandfather will follow your decision."


    Lin ruxuan laughed and turned to make amorous and said: "I listen to you!"


    Make amorous not good gas to stare at Lin Hongwen one eye, know this boy is using him, but, he still has to help now.


    "If you listen to me, of course I don''t agree." Make amorous light ground says.


    Peng dingkai gazed at Ling amorous and said faintly, "although you are a mysterious painter, your accomplishments are not only the realm of the emperor.". A monk in the realm of emperor Tao should make a good decision on his own behavior. Otherwise, if he dies in a foreign country, it will not be worthwhile. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Peng dingkai said faintly, "moreover, my grandson is lovesickness to Xiaoxuan. Only by marrying Xiaoxuan can he cure his heart disease. Therefore, Lin ruxuan is married to the Peng family today. "


    "Brother Peng, this is a little too much!" Lin Hongwen said lightly, "although my Lin family is not a bad family, it is not something that other people can bully. Since brother Peng wants to play a bad guest today, I have to give him no face. Please go back. You are not welcome by our Lin family. "


    Kong Jianfan finally opened his mouth and said, "today is my granddaughter''s big day. I will not agree with anyone who destroys her. Brother Peng, please come back! "


    Peng dingkai said faintly: "I said long ago that since I came today, I must achieve my goal."


    At the same time, she grabs at him.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Hongwen immediately also made a move.


    If he really allowed Lin ruxuan to be captured by Peng dingkai, would they like to have Lin''s face?


    "Brother Peng, do you really want to behave like this?" Lin Hongwen said coldly.


    "My grandson must marry her!" Peng dingkai said lightly.


    "Since brother Peng is so excessive, don''t blame me. Come on, start our Lin family''s island protection battle." Lin Hongwen was also angry.


    Subsequently, the island protection array of Nanshan Island started, covering all the people on Nanshan island."Brother Peng, it''s too late to leave now. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t die today." Lin Hongwen said coldly.


    Although Peng dingkai was shrouded by the array, he was not afraid at all.


    Although he did not know why Lin Hongwen did not investigate Lin Siyuan, he was not afraid even if Lin Siyuan had problems.


    Now that we''re here today, how can we just stop?


    They dare not let the Lin family and the Kong family continue to understand. Otherwise, when all the Lin family members break through, it will be even more impossible to take Nanshan island. Even their Nanhua city is in danger.


    "So, brother Lin can''t fulfill my efforts?" Peng dingkai looked at Lin Hongwen and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you rely on the Lin family''s island protection array? In that case, don''t you give me a hand to dismantle the array? "


    Lin Hongwen didn''t understand what Peng dingkai meant. How could he dismantle the island protection array?


    But, all of a sudden. The protective array of Nanshan Island disappeared.


    Most of the Lin family were stunned. Lin Hongwen couldn''t turn his mind. After a long time, he looked at the person who had removed the array and said in disbelief: "Miss far? Grand plan? Brother Qin? And you... Have already joined Nanhua city? "


    Lin Siyuan, Lin Hongtu, Qin yuan, the Lin family''s second most powerful tribute to Qin yuan, and some monks naturally stood beside Peng dingkai.


    They, they have shown their answer with action.


    Lin Hongwen murmured to crack and said: "think far? Grand plan? Can you tell me why? This is your home


    Qin yuan as an outsider also just, why did his family also rebel?

 Chapter 859

    The Lin family''s island protection array broke down, and the strength that the Lin family relied on suddenly disappeared.


    Then, an army came from Nanhua city towards Nanshan island.


    It seems that Peng dingkai has already decided to start today, and is well prepared.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Hongwen suppressed the anger in his heart, coldly looked at Peng dingkai and said, "brother Peng, good means!"


    They actually subverted the people of their Lin family, but also buried some people in their Lin family in advance.


    It took seven or eight hundred years to worship Qin yuan and enter Lin''s family. The early cultivation of the sage was second only to the most powerful worship of Hua Qingfeng.


    Now that such a thing has happened, what they are thinking about is how to get through the difficulties.


    Peng dingkai said lightly: "I have already given you the opportunity, but you are not willing to accept it. Little brother painter, tell me the origin of your family. Maybe I can see the identity of your family and let you leave. Of course, don''t take anything that doesn''t belong to you. I think you should understand what I mean


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Besides, you don''t have to look at my ancestral clan. If you have any tricks, just use them."


    "In that case, it''s a pity!" Peng dingkai coldly smiles, no longer to take care of make amorous.


    I haven''t heard of a painter in so many fields nearby. I think he came from outside.


    But what if it''s from the outside? It''s just a painter in the realm of CAI Huang Dao.


    Although he is only holy tomorrow, but with the help of Tianyin tower, I''m afraid his accomplishments will soar in a short time?


    On the other side, Lin Hongwen, seeing this situation, said to Kong Jianfan, "brother Kong, you may have to trouble for your help."


    Kong Jianfan nodded his head and said, "since we are in laws, we don''t have to delay. Nanhua city is coming fiercely, and there are accidents in the island protection array. I''m afraid there are some troubles today. "


    At the mention of the island protection array, Lin Hongwen could not help but coldly looked at Lin Siyuan and other three people, and asked faintly, "Siyuan, things have come to this stage. I think you are sure that you will not turn back. We used to be a family. I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with you? You are willing to help others? "


    Lin Siyuan snorted and did not speak.


    But Peng dingkai said faintly: "to tell you the truth, they are all my people and they are all serving me. You Lin family, leave me the little girl who controls Tianyin tower, and then leave Nanshan island! "


    At this time, the troops of Nanhua city came together, which was equivalent to the appearance of a monk of holy tomorrow.


    Lin Hongwen said coldly, "you don''t have to be so arrogant. You haven''t beaten us yet. When we win, it''s not too late to be arrogant again. Brother Kong, let''s fight the battle of Nanhua city together. Others, too, are looking for their own rivals. You should know that if we lose today, our home will be gone and the sky sound tower will no longer belong to us. "


    Kong Jianfan said in a hurry: "what about Peng dingkai?"


    Together, the two saints can indeed deal with the battle of a holy tomorrow.


    But what about patten? This is also a holy day!


    Lin Hongwen said with a trace of sadness: "my father is still there! As for patten, give it to my father! "


    Kong Jianfan was surprised and said, "isn''t your father dead?"


    Lin Hongwen shook his head and said, "he just pretended to be dead and asleep, but his longevity is not much. After the battle, I''m afraid you''ll have run out of Shou yuan! "


    After that, he started the jade Fu in his hand, and a figure suddenly flew up from Nanshan island and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, they deceived people in Nanhua city and wanted to take our Nanshan island." Lin Hongwen said.


    At this time, Peng dingkai also looked at the figure, showed a dignified look and asked: "master Zhanpeng, you are not dead yet?"


    The person in front of him is Lin Zhanpeng, Lin Hongwen''s father, who is the later cultivation of the saint tomorrow.


    Almost to break through the blue sky, but there is no chance, can only wait for death.


    Usually in deep sleep, as far as possible to reduce the consumption of life, he can live a little more time, now that the hand, that life passes faster.


    When Lin Zhanpeng looked at the current situation, he knew that the situation was more critical, and he didn''t say much nonsense, so he went straight to Peng dingkai.


    He must use the fastest time to kill Peng dingkai in order to ease the situation of the Lin family.


    And now every minute and second is extremely precious to him.


    Then a great war began.


    Lin Zhanpeng confronted the army of Nanhua city against Peng dingkai, Lin Hongwen and Kong Jianfan.


    As for the rest of the Kong family and Lin family, they met the others brought by Peng dingkai.


    For a time, Nanshan island was in turmoil.


    "Ancestor, what to do?" Lin ruxuan asked affectionately, "you should try to help! How about I release those killing paintings and kill some experts"It''s OK. They can beat back the people in Nanhua city. When the people of Nanhua city retreat, the means I set will appear. "


    "However, the old ancestor has run out of Shouyuan. Next time people from Nanhua city come back, there is no way to deal with it!" Lin ruxuan said anxiously.


    "Now that I''m ready, how can people from Nanhua city still appear? But it''s your ancestor... "


    he looked at Lin Zhanpeng, who was fast passing by, and said faintly," if he can come to me alive after the battle, I will let him continue to live. If he dies in battle, that''s what he should be


    Lin ruxuan looked at Lingling, and suddenly felt that the old ancestor was so strange, just like standing in the high sky, overlooking the ants on the earth.


    And she was one of those ants, but she was one of the favourites.


    For a time, she did not dare to speak, only cleverly stood by the affectionate side.


    All of a sudden, a Defan day saw out of the war circle and rushed to make amorous and Lin ruxuan.


    Because the devajra has been instructed, they should withdraw.


    Other people are OK, Peng dingkai is not Lin Zhanpeng''s opponent, and the battle of Saint tomorrow, under the siege of the two saints, is also very troublesome. However, as everyone knows, Lin Zhanpeng has little longevity. After that, they can return to Tianpeng island and wait for death.


    Anyway, the sky sound tower is there. It can''t run away!


    Of course, Lin ruxuan, who controls Tianyin tower, is going to be captured.


    However, this ecdysis day rushed to make amorous side, suddenly the figure was fixed, and then out of thin air a flame, the ecdysis to burn to fly ash.

 Chapter 860

    One of them was burned out of thin air, and others were stunned.


    They didn''t see how to make amorous move, how did this ecdysis die?


    Even Lin ruxuan didn''t see clearly how she died when she was in love.


    In fact, people did not find that there was a heaven that overlapped with heaven and earth, right beside them.


    Although they are all the accomplishments of decaying the heaven, the understanding of the law makes the amorous feelings stronger, and the ecdysis is more than 10000 times. If the law of heaven moves, it will burn the fallen heaven.


    Let amorous looking at these people in front of her, said to Lin ruxuan faintly: "girl, take out the painting I gave you! Whatever you want, you can kill anyone you want. "


    "Oh Lin ruxuan quickly took out a painting and immediately started painting.


    In fact, she wanted to do it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to act arbitrarily.


    Now that you open the painting, the little sparks suddenly disperse in all directions. This is a flying fireball, but there are a lot of flying fireballs.


    These countless meteors float in the air unconsciously, without any targets to attack.


    Make amorous conductor way: "you want to kill who, let these firecrackers attack who go!"


    "Well!" Lin ruxuan nodded quickly.


    She saw that her father was fighting with a man who had fallen off the top of the mountain, and she hastened to drive the fireball towards the man who had made it.


    One after another fireball, immediately found the target, countless fireflies straight to the deciduous sky fly away.


    With a loud bang, it broke through the heaven of the deciduous heaven, and the remaining meteors drowned it again.


    Other people who followed Peng dingkai to Nanshan Island saw Lin ruxuan start a painting, and immediately felt awe and retreat.


    The power of these paintings may not be able to kill the saints or even the sages. However, it is very easy to deal with them who are transcendent and unconventional.


    How can they resist such a situation?


    Moreover, Peng dingkai in the early days of shengmingtian was not the opponent of Lin Zhanpeng in the later period of shengmingtian.


    Lin Zhanpeng knew that he was going to die, and he was totally fighting for his life. He wanted to drag Peng dingkai to die together. But Peng dingkai still has a lot of Shou yuan. How could he and Lin Zhanpeng die together? Therefore, Peng dingkai naturally evades everywhere, as long as he drags Lin Zhanpeng to death. However, Lin Zhanpeng will not die for a while, but his pressure is growing.


    Seeing this, Patten knew it was time to go.


    "You wait, I''ll come back in a few days!" Peng dingkai sneered, "others wait, ready to retreat into Nanhua city!"


    People belonging to Nanhua City retreated one after another, including Lin Siyuan, Lin Hongtu and Qin yuan.


    Lin Zhanpeng wanted to pursue him, but he had no way but to watch Peng dingkai leave at the beginning of a holy tomorrow. When these people enter Nanhua City, with Nanhua city there, they will be even more unable. Therefore, we can only give up.


    However, Peng dingkai and others, who were sentimental and looked away, said to Lin Siyuan with the secret method of soul echo: "you can open the painting I gave you!"


    Lin Siyuan, who got the order, immediately opened his glass jade paper with all his strength. A gust of colorless and tasteless smoke drifted from Lin Siyuan''s hands and entered the bodies of the people around him. But the public didn''t realize it.


    However, more than one hundred dead soldiers from nanchaoli, including nanchaoli, have fallen from the air.


    On the other side of Nanshan Island, Lin Hongwen looked at Lin Zhanpeng sadly and said, "Dad..."


    this time, his father is really going to die.


    Lin Zhanpeng said with a frank smile: "I have lived for thousands of years, almost. Lin''s family can be completely provoked by you. What you have to face is more difficult than I did. However, I am satisfied to see that you have developed the Lin family into what it is now. At the same time, being a father has to admit that you are better than me


    Lin Hongwen didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wenbin also came up and said, "grandfather!"


    Lin Zhanpeng nodded with a smile: "you are all very good, come on!"


    Lin Hongwen suddenly remembered the Tianyin tower and said to Lin Zhanpeng, "Dad, the Tianyin tower has been able to start. If you go to understand it, you may be able to break through the blue sky. As long as you break through the blue sky, your longevity will be extended by a large section. "


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Lin Zhanpeng asked in a hurry.


    After listening to Lin Hongwen, Lin Zhanpeng shook his head and said, "it''s too late! As long as I get out of the sleeping state, my Shouyuan is in rapid consumption, and there is no time to understand the realm. Where is Xiaoxuan who started Tianyin tower? Let me see you! "


    They all look for Lin ruxuan in a hurry.


    However, at this time, Lin ruxuan was worried to death.She clearly listen to make amorous said, if her ancestor can go to make amorous in front of, can extend her ancestor''s longevity yuan.


    However, seeing Lin Zhanpeng in the distance saying goodbye to everyone, and making amorous has no intention of moving forward, she now dares not to ask for the affectionate, so she can only feel anxious.


    In fact, she thought of calling her grandfather to come, but she did not dare to call now, so she could only stand by her affectionate side to worry.


    At this time, Lin Wenbin found Lin ruxuan and said in a hurry: "don''t you come here to see your ancestor? And Xiao Wu, come here quickly! "


    Lin ruxuan looked at the expressionless make amorous one eye, gently shook his head, that they are not in the past.


    In this case, Lin Wenbin frowned. What do you mean?


    Lin Zhanpeng in the distance also saw the two people''s situation. Seeing Lin ruxuan''s unwillingness to leave, he flashed to make amorous and Lin ruxuan in front of him.


    At this moment, Lin ruxuan''s heart was almost too excited to jump out. She quickly shook her affectionate arm, saying that it was time for her to fulfill her promise.


    Lin Zhanpeng said with a smile: "girl, come to my grandfather to have a good look at you. You are the treasure of our family...


    he did not speak a word, so he looked at him with emotion and said:" have you lived enough? Do you want to die? "


    "What?" Lin Zhanpeng was stunned.


    "Answer me seriously, have you lived enough? Do you want to die? " Asked Ling, sentimentally and indifferently.


    Hearing the affectionate words, Lin Hongwen was furious. How dare he talk to his father like this?


    "Wu Ming, although you help our Lin family a lot, but..." Lin Hongwen said angrily.


    However, he did not speak a word and was stopped by Lin Zhanpeng.


    Lin Zhanpeng calmly looked at Ling amorous and shook his head: "who wants to die? It''s just that there''s no way! Naturally, I didn''t live enough. Naturally, I didn''t want to die. It''s just the end of my life


    "Since you don''t live enough, since you don''t want to die, then you won''t die! Come with me


    After saying that, the figure in a flash disappeared in front of the public and entered the sky sound tower.

 Chapter 861

    Make amorous as ghosts disappear, that speed, it is beyond people''s imagination.


    Seeing this, Lin''s family couldn''t say a word.


    Even Kong Jianfan showed a look of horror.


    He knew that lingduoqing should be a great sage of Haoran Zhengqi sect. However, Da Xian''s strength was not very strong sometimes. Therefore, he didn''t think that the cultivation of lingduoqing was strange in Huangdao.


    But now, with the speed of amorous feelings, is this really the realm of emperor Tao? He can''t do it!


    And Lin Zhanpeng, also can''t help but stupefied for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, also rushed to the Tianyin tower.


    However, Lin Hongwen and Lin Wenbin and others hurriedly asked Lin ruxuan, "who is he?"


    Lin ruxuan''s eyes whirled, and she didn''t know if she should tell her sentimental identity.


    Her appearance, but let Lin Wenbin very anxious to say: "girl, you quickly say ah, who is your husband in the end?"


    Lin ruxuan rolled her eyes and said, "who said he was my husband? If you want to know who he is, ask yourself! "


    However, by the time a group of people arrived at the tower, they could no longer enter it.


    There is no change in the sky sound tower, but they can''t get in.


    But inside the Tianyin tower, Lin Zhanpeng looked at him and said in surprise, "little brother, who are you? What''s the matter with calling me here? "


    "I''m your ancestor!" he said in a sullen voice


    Lin Zhanpeng immediately said with some displeasure: "little brother, although I am going to die, I can''t let you take advantage of me so much."


    Ling Duoqing glances at Lin Zhanpeng and reaches out to hammer the Tianyin tower. After a loud noise inside the Tianyin tower, Lin Zhanpeng kneels down in front of Ling Duoqing.


    At this time, Lin Zhanpeng was shocked.


    This is the sky sound tower of their Lin family. What countless people in their Lin family haven''t understood in their lives are actually controlled by the people in front of them? What''s more, their sky sound tower may have such terrible power?


    He wanted to say something, but was imprisoned by a force, so that he could not move or speak.


    After that, she threw a Holy Spirit pill to Lin Zhanpeng and said, "first extend your life span for several years. Since you want to live, don''t give me death! I don''t want to listen to you. I want to smoke you.


    Then, feed you a holy yuan pill to deepen your understanding of the law. Next, I''ll help you instill a little bit of qingmingtian''s sentiment, and you can almost break through the qingmingtian. As for your heavenly calamity, with the heavenly sound tower, what is your disaster


    After he had done something to Lin Zhanpeng, he released Lin Zhanpeng.


    "You..." Lin Zhanpeng asked.


    "You what you? If you don''t give me a break, I''ll really smoke you later! " Let''s not be polite to say.


    Lin Zhanpeng grinned bitterly. He thought that he would make a breakthrough first and then.


    When you have enough life span, you can find out whether the person in front of you is your ancestor.


    He was made to be sentimental to shengyuandan, and instilled a lot of understanding of qingmingtian. It is not a problem to break through qingmingtian.


    At this time, outside the Tianyin tower, all the people waiting were baffled.


    They want to know what''s going on inside the tower, but they can''t get into it or see what''s going on inside.


    However, the father and son of the Tang family were somewhat surprised. What was the situation of this painter? Their childe will arrive later. When the time comes, there won''t be anything fishy about Lin''s family?


    While they were waiting, suddenly thunder clouds gathered over the sky sound tower. They were stunned. Should this be cloud robbery? Who''s going to take the robbery?


    However, people feel the power of cloud robbing in the sky, and the people in the sky sound tower suddenly look strange at the sky sound tower.


    "My father''s going through the robbery?" Lin Hongwen also said strangely.


    Isn''t his father dying? How can we survive the robbery? Can we survive the robbery?


    However, Lin ruxuan, who knew everything, showed a happy expression.


    She is very clear, this should be her ancestors let her ancestors in the robbery, and only her mysterious ancestors can do it.


    "Stinky girl, who is he Lin Wenbin said without good breath.


    When you look at Lin ruxuan''s expression, you will know what the girl should know. However, the girl is not willing to say anything, but the people are very anxious. Of course, looking at the current situation, it should be a good thing.


    Lin ruxuan said with a smile: "Dad, you must know by then, but now I really can''t say, I''m afraid to be blamed!"


    Lin family up and down are inexplicable, this count to go, did not make amorous this number of people!


    At the same time, a inspector of Lin''s family rushed to Lin Hongwen and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    "What? All dead? " Lin Hongwen could not help but cry out.Kong Jianfan quickly asked, "brother Lin, who is dead?"


    Lin Hongwen motioned to the inspector and said the result directly.


    The inspector took a look at everyone and then said, "all the people in Nanhua city died outside Chengbi lake. We just found out when we were searching for information. Those people have not suffered any injuries. They are in perfect condition. Their bodies are still there. It is estimated that Nanhua city has not been found. "


    A group of people looked at each other, who killed this?


    Because of the amorous and strange action and the persecution of Nanhua City, they stayed in Nanshan island for the time being, ready to see what happened. I didn''t expect to hear such amazing news.


    Make amorous, but the whole journey has never left Nanshan Island, even in the Tianyin Tower!


    As for the painter''s means, there is no one else to carry out!


    Only the smiling Lin ruxuan knew, but she just said what, watching a group of elders guess where to guess.


    At this time, the first robbery thunder has already cleaved to the Tianyin tower, and the robbery begins.


    However, when people saw the robbery, they didn''t understand anything else.


    After half a day, the robbery was over. People wanted to enter the Tianyin tower, but they still couldn''t get in. Everyone is very anxious. Has the robbery been successful?


    "How does it feel to be alive?" Ling Duoqing asked Lin Zhanpeng.


    Lin Zhanpeng said with a smile: "of course, it''s good to be alive. Can you explain your identity now? Who are you? Or is it really the reincarnation of one of my ancestors


    He succeeded in prolonging his life and became a master of qingmingtian. He was overjoyed.


    Of course, the identity of the person in front of us has not been clearly inquired about!


    Making amorous looking at Lin Zhanpeng, he said with a smile: "when I came to Nanshan Island, I casually pretended to be a name, called nameless! However, I didn''t think that you really didn''t name me on the tablet! "


    Lin Zhanpeng was stunned, and his face changed suddenly. He already knew who was making amorous remarks.

 Chapter 862

    The whole Lin family knew very well that one of their ancestors had no name.


    What''s more, the nameless ancestor contains a huge secret, which must be opened only in the dark.


    Now let amorous talk about this matter, how can Lin Zhanpeng not be surprised?


    "Are you the ancestor? What proof do you use? " Lin Zhanpeng looks at make amorous to say.


    "If you hadn''t arrived at the Qingming sky, I wouldn''t have said these things to you. At that time, you will be searched by an imperial realm, and you will not be able to keep any secrets. At least you can kill yourself if you don''t want to kill yourself! What''s more, if you''re not the descendant of my big brother, what can I do for you


    Lin Zhanpeng was speechless in his heart, but he still said: "I have to verify it and open my secret before I can confirm your identity. If you''re really my ancestor, I''ll kowtow to you then. "


    "Go "However, this matter can not let those younger generations know. And I hope you don''t get scared. "


    "How can I be scared?" Lin Zhanpeng raised his eyebrows and said haughtily, "wait a moment. I''ll be right there."


    After that, Lin Zhanpeng went down from Tianyin tower when she opened Tianyin tower.


    Seeing Lin Zhanpeng''s full of vitality, Lin Hongwen knew what had happened and said with ecstasy, "Dad, have you broken through the blue sky? What happened? "


    Lin Zhanpeng was also overjoyed and said: "Dad is indeed a green sky, but this is not the time to say these things. Give me your family token, I can use it."


    Lin Hongwen gave the family token to his father in a hurry. He was prepared to follow Lin Zhanpeng to see the secret of the family. However, Lin Zhanpeng stopped him from saying, "wait for me here, I will come soon!"


    Since the family secret can only be known by qingmingtian, he can''t let others know.


    He took the family token and went directly to the ancestral hall. Then, he used the family token to connect to the ancestral tablet with no name, and started the token with the law and power of Qingming heaven.


    On the other side, under the Tianyin tower, all the people in the Lin family were ecstatic.


    Their ancestors not only did not die, but also broke through the blue sky. This is the first person who truly belongs to the territory of South China.


    Moreover, the secret of their Lin family is about to open, and their Lin family is about to rise.


    At this time, we think of the lingduoqing on the Tianyin tower, and are more curious about the status of the sentimental.


    Because they all know that Lin Zhanpeng doesn''t have a chance, but why did he break through on the Tianyin tower?


    A group of people came to the sky sound tower, looking at the amorous show a strange look.


    "Who are you?" Lin Hongwen asked.


    He can''t see through the painter now, and he''s not sure what he saw is true.


    If only an ordinary painter, how can his father break through the blue sky?


    "You will know who I am after a while!" he said with a passionate smile


    A group of people silently watched the sentimental, especially Tang Wenli and his son, and their hearts were filled with thoughts.


    They have already sent someone to report to Mr. Kong Kong. However, such a great change has taken place on Nanshan island now. Will there be no problem then?


    However, at the beginning, who would take a humble painter in the eyes?


    A moment later, Lin Zhanpeng, with a strange face, rushed to the Tianyin tower. Seeing everyone was there, he immediately said, "you leave first. I have something to say to him."


    The others left in a fog, not knowing what was going on.


    When there was no one else, Lin Zhanpeng asked, "are we all surnamed Ling? Do you call me merciless


    Making amorous looking at Lin Zhanpeng, he asked, "what information has my elder brother left behind? Make you a dumb boy


    He had seen the memorial tablet, but he didn''t see the family token. He didn''t know what information was inside.


    "Our ancestors said that you are a disaster to our family, which made our family have to change their names. However, they also told us the real origin. Our ancestors just told us the real origin, nothing else. What''s more, our ancestors warned us never to restore our surname if we are not strong enough. " Lin said.


    Let amorous some helpless look at Lin Zhanpeng, he did not expect his elder brother to tell the younger generation these things.


    But he didn''t mention anything about his identity.


    He did not know whether his elder brother did not know, or that it had become a taboo, for fear of causing trouble, he deliberately did not mention it.


    But now in front of the younger generation, he was also criticized by the younger generation. He said in a speechless way: "do you recognize my ancestor? I tell you, if it wasn''t for your worthless descendants... I wouldn''t have come here. "Lin Zhanpeng said with a smile: "I generally believe that you should be our ancestor. However, can you tell us what is going on? Why did not come back in the past, and now become so powerful. What''s more, what do you come back for? "


    "I''m too lazy to explain these things to you. I don''t want to mention the past things. As for coming back here, it''s to see how you''re doing. What''s more, to give you a choice is to continue to live like this? Or take a different road. Don''t doubt what I said. In fact, if you choose to live your life now, I can erase the memory of your time immediately. "


    Lin Zhanpeng was silent. After a long time, he said to lingduoqing: "Laozu, in fact, no life is easy! If we can choose, we certainly want to live a better life and take a different road.


    It''s like the things in front of us. Even if we are not strong, there are people to deal with us. It''s just that when we are strong, we have to face more powerful opponents. Of course, at present, it seems that the strength of qingmingtian is enough to stand on in the surrounding domain. "


    "Blue sky?" "If the strength of the saint tomorrow level can still make the Lin family have some reservation, then after reaching a higher level of power, as long as there is a catastrophe, the Lin family will be all over. You are the blood of my elder brother, and all of them will be extinct by then


    Lin Zhanpeng glanced at lingduo affectionately and said in a low voice, "to some extent, you didn''t have a descendant. You''re also extinct."


    After a long time, he simply said, "OK, since you say so, don''t blame me if you die later. Get out of here and I''ll show you what real power is. "

 Chapter 863

    Make amorous also want to open, anyway, children and grandchildren have their own blessing, where can he manage so much?


    Other people may die and die. Is it difficult for the Lin family to think of all generations?


    Since this group of guys chose it by themselves, they killed the seeds by themselves. It''s no wonder that they have no ability.


    When he was there, at most, he would take care of it. If he couldn''t see it, it would be no wonder.


    So his style changed.


    Lin Zhanpeng hurried to Ling Duoqing and asked, "what do you want me to do? What''s more, do we all return to our family name in the future? "


    "That''s your business, it''s none of my business!" "You are right, no matter what fate you choose, there are different worries. In that case, your future is up to you! I''ll give you the sky sound tower first, so that you can completely control the sky sound tower. "


    when he heard that he could completely control the Tianyin tower, Lin Zhanpeng immediately became interested and asked," Laozu, after controlling the Tianyin tower, can we improve all the strength of our Lin family? "


    "Who told you that the sky sound tower is used for enlightenment?" "Tianyin tower can understand the Tao, but it''s just the imagination of you fools. He thinks that with the help of the artifact in the Tianyin tower, he can understand a little law, so he said that the Tianyin tower can understand the Tao. "


    As he spoke, he opened the array of Tianyin tower and entered the core of Tianyin tower.


    Lin Zhanpeng quickly followed in and saw the artifact stored in the core.


    "Laozu Zong, this is..." Lin Zhanpeng froze.


    He didn''t think that the core of Tianyin tower was such a thing.


    So amorous did not answer him, but pop up a wind, hit on the God''s clock. When he found that the divine bell did not respond, he knew that the spirit of the divine clock was sleeping. He immediately forced communication between the spirit and the instrument with his wonderful craftsmanship.


    A sea demon''s figure came out of the God''s clock and asked clearly, "master? Have you come to take me back? "


    Let amorous looking at the spirit of the God clock, asked: "what did the shadow say to you at the beginning?"


    "Did you wake me up? I thought it was the master who came to take me back! " The sea demon Spirit said in surprise, "how did you wake me up?"


    Make amorous smile: "I naturally have my means! What did the sea Demon King say when you were called to guard here? Does the shadow have any explanation? "


    The sea demon Spirit said with some melancholy: "the master just let me guard here. When there is a big disaster here, help here. I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. As for the shadow you said, I don''t know. "


    "You are the artifact of the sea demon clan?" he asked


    "Yes The sea demon spirit points the way.


    "Well, since you are the artifact of the sea demon clan, continue to guard here for 30000 years. Thirty thousand years later, you go back to the sea demon clan! However, in these 30000 years, you can help the Lin family and stop sleeping. The sea demons have already got the soul echo and the song of crossing the loot that I taught. Even without you, the sea demons can still live well. " Make the sentimental command of the sea demon.


    "OK, then I will continue to guard here for 30000 years!" The sea demon Spirit said happily.


    Thirty thousand years of time, for it, that is a flash in the past.


    Moreover, now that the sea demon clan has the soul echo and the song of crossing the loot, there should be no problem.


    After receiving the reply from the sea demon and spirit, lingduoqing took Lin Zhanpeng out of the big array of Tianyin tower and said to Lin Zhanpeng, "did you hear the content just now? You only have 30000 years! If you don''t develop your strength within 30000 years, you will no longer be able to borrow from Tianyin tower. "


    "Laozu Zong, this is..." Lin Zhanpeng asked suspiciously.


    Since it is a artifact, why not stay at home?


    What''s more, what is the sea demon?


    Sensing Lin Zhanpeng''s unwillingness, he made a passionate sneer and said, "you fool, do you think my words are in vain? I''ll warn you now. Listen to me honestly and remember what I said. If after 30000 years, you will encounter great cause and effect if you suppress artifact by force because of your greed for artifact! At that time, you may not be far away from extinction. "


    This is the artifact of the sea demon clan. It was brought to Nanshan island by the shadow to suppress here. If this is known by the sea demon clan, there will be a war immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed, and the sky sound tower has never been known.


    With the rise of Lin family, Tianyin tower is bound to exist.


    And now he has fought for 30000 years for the Lin family, which is almost the time of an era.


    If so, the Lin family has not the strength to protect themselves, it is no wonder who.


    The power of a artifact is not what Lin Zhanpeng can imagine. In addition to the sea demon family behind it, it will be a disaster at that time.


    Lin Zhanpeng quickly nodded his head and said, "I remember it!"Make amorous light ground says: "hope you really remember! Come on, I''ll teach you the array of the sky sound tower. Later, you can directly enter the sky sound tower to see it. Don''t try to accept it. It''s an artifact. Even if you are a great emperor''s realm, you should also weigh it carefully, not to mention that you are just a small role of Qingming heaven. "


    When he taught Lin Zhanpeng a lesson, he also taught him the array.


    After Lin Zhanpeng accepted the array, he moved on and said, "since this is the territory of Nanhua, I will pass on your" Nanhua Sutra. "! If you are strong enough, you may be able to create a "Nanhua Tiantai" in the territory of South China.


    With the South China rooftop, you can really stand on the South China territory. Although the territory of South China is small, it has small advantages. Don''t give up such a favorable place and keep your roots well


    After that, he put the Nanhua Sutra into Lin Zhanpeng''s head.


    "Laozu Zong..." Lin Zhanpeng didn''t know what to say.


    He just felt the South China Sutra a little, and he knew how many times higher than the unique skill of Lin family! Now, he was a little curious and sentimental.


    Let amorous glances at him, continue to say: "make merciless this name, never mention again, will appear disaster at that time. So, forget this memory! "


    He said he wanted Lin Zhanpeng to forget it, and then Lin Zhanpeng really forgot. In fact, it was the event of the Tianyin tower shaking.


    Then, he obliterates the information left by his elder brother, leaving only the secret of his surname.


    Lin Zhanpeng looks at lingduoqing and doesn''t know what to say. He clearly knows that he has forgotten some things, but he can''t remember anything.


    In many ways, he has felt the horror of sentimentality.

 Chapter 864

    After understanding the South China Sutra, Lin Zhanpeng asked, "Laozu, can this Nanhua Sutra be passed on to other generations?"


    "I''ve taught you. I don''t care who you pass it on! But you idiots, let a lot of people in. " "What''s more, don''t say that I taught you, and don''t say my identity! As for my identity, just like I told Xiaoxuan, I am Lin Qiheng''s brother. Anyway, it''s your old ancestor. "


    Lin Zhanpeng said with a bitter smile: "you are our ancestor naturally! Then I''ll ask those younger generations to come and see you! "


    Make amorous smile way: "that must let them come to kowtow to me, I already wanted to teach your son, this son of a bitch calculated me, still blow beard glaring at me!"


    "Don''t blame Laozu Zong. I''ll teach him a good lesson later." Lin Zhanpeng said in a hurry.


    After a while, Lin''s lineage was called in. Looking at the hesitant crowd, he could not help but hum: "don''t you kneel down to plead guilty to the ancestors? You idiots, if your ancestors hadn''t taken care of you, you would have been solved. "


    He kicked Lin Hongwen to his knees with a rude kick. Since the old ancestor expressed his dissatisfaction, he had to teach Lin Hongwen a lesson face to face.


    Lin Hongwen is a man of several thousand years old at least. He still has his children and grandchildren. He is red in the face.


    However, his father was teaching him a lesson, and he did not dare to say anything.


    "Xiaoxuan can get up!" Make affectionate wave a sign, then look at Lin Hongwen and say: "you boy is not satisfied? Do you dare to complain about me? You can''t be a useful guy. You are indecisive and want to develop a family? You guys, none of you are successful. Renjie, give birth to your son and see how your son is. You can''t care about it. "


    Lin ruxuan stood beside Ling amorous and said boldly, "Laozu, you can''t blame my grandfather and father. Who told you not to come earlier, otherwise our Lin family would not be like this! "


    "Well, it''s my fault! Get up, go to practice quickly, and then prepare for the next shock. Tang Wenli has sent someone to call the people behind him. The other party is coming soon. In addition, hurry to check your family and your people. For people like Lin Siyuan, do a good job. When you are ready, I will guide you for a few years, and then you will rely on your own efforts. "


    "Thank you very much Lin Zhanpeng said in a hurry.


    Then he walked out with the others.


    Even if you don''t want to be sentimental, he has to clean up the internal situation of Lin''s family, and then teach the South China Sutra.


    Although they are all handed down from an old ancestor, in the end, only a few of their most legitimate people are left. As for others, I''m afraid that in the continuation of blood, it has long been different? Like Lin Siyuan and Lin Hongtu, maybe Lin''s family doesn''t know how many!


    Of course, Lin Zhanpeng and others are going to be busy. When the time comes, Lin ruxuan will be left to take care of her.


    From the very beginning, the old ancestor appreciated this girl. Naturally, she asked Lin ruxuan to be sentimental and ask for more benefits.


    "Ancestor, I''ll play the piano for you!" Lin ruxuan said pleasantly.


    Now that her affectionate identity has been semi open, she also got Lin Zhanpeng''s hint, and naturally knew how to do it.


    "With your skill, you still play the piano to me?" "I know what you mean. Come and I''ll teach you" tianyinpu ", a secret method of sound attack. The spiritual echo of the sea demon clan is no weaker than that of the sea demon clan


    Lin ruxuan said happily, "thank you very much."


    Make amorous shake head way: "however, your foundation is too bad, I help you to tamp foundation first!"


    He shakes the sky sound tower, and with the help of the power of sea demon artifact, he pours into Lin ruxuan''s body like a thunderstorm.


    Lin ruxuan had already reached the realm of Xingyao state, and was directly suppressed from Xingyao state to just entering the condensate state.


    As for Lin ruxuan, she was too late to scream. She had already fainted, and she was shocked by countless blood mist.


    After a long time, Lin ruxuan wakes up and looks at her with great fear.


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "miserable is miserable a bit, but the benefit is very big yo! Continue to practice, the old ancestor will help you break through. Give me the guqin, and I will show you the magic method of the sky sound, and teach you the rules, so that you can break through quickly! "


    Lin ruxuan was in his heaven. He directly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and poured countless aura of heaven and earth into Lin ruxuan''s body. At the same time, the sound of the zither was long, and all kinds of wonderful music with the power of law were sent into Lin ruxuan''s ears.


    Then, Lin ruxuan''s accomplishments were rapidly improved.


    At this time, outside the Tianyin tower, Lin Zhanpeng had directly detained Tang Wenli and his son, and at the same time began to sort out a series of things on Nanshan island.


    In the face of Tang Wenli''s defense, Lin Zhanpeng said faintly, "Tang Gong, I know you don''t accept it! But when the empty childe arrives, you will understand why I imprison youTang Wenli''s heart was cold when he heard the name of the empty childe.


    What else can he say when they dig out his backstage?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nanshan island has passed ten years.


    Nanshan Island, which has been reorganized, is now thriving.


    Everyone who has been taught the South China Sutra has made great progress.


    Of course, to say that the biggest progress is still Lin ruxuan.


    Although the girl had a miserable life in front of her, she was miserable at the beginning.


    Later, the speed of the breakthrough was almost shocking to everyone. Now it has completely surpassed her brother Lin Renjie, and has entered the tenth level of emperor''s road.


    Such a situation, let Lin Renjie has been clamoring for amorous bias, but, knowing that Lin Renjie has no future, he simply does not care.


    Instead, it was Lin Renjie''s son, who gave a lot of care, so that the little guy''s cultivation was very calm.


    When Lin''s family was thriving, suddenly the space of Nanshan Island fluctuated, and a group of people suddenly appeared in the sky above Nanshan island.


    "Is this Nanshan island? The people of the Lin family come out to speak! "


    The leading youth stood haughtily in the air, overlooking Nanshan Island, with a condescending attitude.


    Lin Zhanpeng, who had been prepared for it, immediately appeared and asked with a smile: "the comer must be a vain childe, right? I''ve been waiting for a long time


    "Do you know I''m coming?" he frowned


    "Got your running dog, so it''s nothing to know you''re coming." Lin Zhanpeng, smiling, wrung out Tang Wenli and his son.


    Seeing this scene, the empty childe''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 865

    The empty childe looked at Lin Zhanpeng and said coldly, "let my people go, I can give you a chance!"


    These are his loyal servants. When he came to Nanshan Island, he had to keep them for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, in front of so many of his subordinates, even a person can''t keep it. Where is his face?


    Lin Zhanpeng said faintly: "I checked Tang Wenli''s behavior in recent years. I didn''t make any contribution. Instead, we spent a lot of resources to support him. Such people are not worthy of forgiveness, so there is no amnesty for killing them! "


    He shot Tang Wenli and his son to death in front of him.


    He is at least the blue sky, and the void childe although legendary combat power is amazing, but also understood the unique space law. However, even if he is invincible, he can still kneel down and beg for his ancestors!


    Isn''t the ancestor who asked for help when he was in danger?


    "I think you want to die?" Empty childe immediately angry ground says.


    "You can''t decide whether you want to die or not." Lin Zhanpeng also responded without politeness.


    The empty childe sneered and said, "so you are going to fight against me with your cultivation? Although you are higher than me, it is said that you are also the recently entered qingmingtian. Although I''m a saint, it''s not a problem to kill you. "


    He raised his hand is a space edge, a dark blade toward Lin Zhanpeng fly past.


    Seeing the space blade flying, Lin Zhanpeng didn''t dare to be careless even if it was qingmingtian. He hastened to erase the space blade with the law of qingmingtian.


    Behind him is Nanshan island. You can''t let the blade of space fall on the island.


    In the end, the space edge was wiped away by him. At the same time, his heaven was also opened.


    However, the empty childe on the opposite side had no scruples and did not mean to dodge Lin Zhanpeng''s heaven. He even said that he deliberately drilled into Lin Zhanpeng''s heaven.


    Lin Zhanpeng is not afraid, because he is higher than two realms. What is he afraid of?


    Therefore, he also has the courage to cover the void childe.


    However, when he shrouded him, he rubbed his hands and said, "space storm!"


    From his hands, a space storm appeared out of thin air. All kinds of void cracks, space blades, and various space tearing forces suddenly appeared in Lin Zhanpeng''s heaven. At the same time, a void crack appears behind the empty childe, and then draws a powerful force from the void, which makes the cultivation of the void master upgrade to the holy tomorrow.


    There is only one realm gap between his current cultivation and Lin Zhanpeng''s, but this gap has been completely wiped out by the marvelous law of emptiness.


    When the space storm appeared, Lin Zhanpeng knew that the situation was not good.


    It is too dangerous for him to let such a powerful space storm unfold in the sky.


    He wanted to take back the sky, but those space storms were in his sky, like maggots of tarsal bones, which could not be removed at all. And those space storms are still growing.


    At this moment, he knew he was in trouble.


    When the void childe displays the space storm, makes the amorous emotion unable to help but Yi.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter?" Lin ruxuan, who has been waiting for the amorous, asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous smile way: "unexpectedly is I have not seen the space magic, looks like, must let this boy hand in."


    He only gave Ling Fanghua a relatively poor level of skills. Now he saw the void magic that had not appeared before, he immediately subconsciously wanted to rob her.


    These various kinds of magic and different rules can make Fanghua understand the meaning of the space road as soon as possible.


    He wanted to continue to watch, but when he saw Lin Zhanpeng in distress, he appeared in Lin Zhanpeng''s sky, lifting his hand to smooth the law of space.


    "Thank you very much Lin Zhanpeng said in a cold sweat.


    If this space storm continues to exaggerate, his universe may be torn apart.


    The consequences of the tearing of the sky are too serious.


    "This is also a profound lesson for you. Don''t think you can suppress others if you are highly cultivated. Well, step back. I have something to discuss with him. "


    The empty childe sees to make amorous raise a hand to erase his space law, his eyes brighten.


    Because he saw the powerful space law in amorous body.


    "Who are you?" Asked the vanity childe.


    "You don''t care who I am. I have a suggestion to exchange your skills with you. If you like, I can give you the profound meaning of space shuttle. "


    The empty childe said with a faint smile: "why do I want to trade with you? You''re just molting the heaven! The law of space in you is also what I need in particular. If you take out the law of space in you, I can let you go. "


    "Boy, I taught that guy a lesson just now. Don''t you hear me? I''ll tell you again, high cultivation does not mean strong strength. Your realm is good, but you are not my opponent. I''m kind enough to exchange with you now, and you should be content! ""Ha ha!" "I don''t believe it. I want to have a try."


    He raised a space blade and flew towards the sentimental.


    However, the blade of space flew and disappeared inexplicably.


    What''s the situation?


    He once again uses space to break, chopping to make amorous. However, the same situation occurred, and the space after the fracture slowly disappeared.


    Void childe can''t help but frown, how did heaven and earth begin to repel the law of space?


    What he didn''t know was that he was standing in the sentimental realm. The mysterious and unpredictable heaven, coupled with the sentimental will, was equivalent to the empty childe standing in a small world without knowing himself.


    Make amorous light ground says: "boy, your space law is useless to me. Let me ask you one more question, do you want to exchange space rules with me? "


    Void childe sneered: "although you are very strange, but, you are still not qualified to ask me this request."


    After saying that, he fits into the body and pours to make amorous.


    He is more than the sentimental three realms, he is ready to crush directly with hard power.


    However, the distance between him and the affectionate is always so far away that he can''t attack the amorous person all the time.


    Seeing that the empty childe is so uninteresting, he frowns affectionately and gives him a good look.


    Suddenly, over Nanshan Island, the space door opened. A girl came out with several people and looked around and asked, "where is the void childe? Give me your space magic

 Chapter 866

    Make amorous about to clean up the void childe, see the girl suddenly appeared, he can''t help but be stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Fanghua had come here.


    What''s more, let Fanghua come to the void.


    To see such a situation, make amorous show a strange smile, did not start. Because the Lord has come, where can he do it?


    He carefully looked at an order Fanghua, found that more than two hundred years have not seen, the girl''s cultivation is actually promoted to the saints. It seems that everyone is trying to improve their cultivation in order to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    It is found that Fanghua has reached the sages'' day, so that amorous people don''t have to worry about the situation of Fanghua.


    With Fanghua''s control of the law of space, his strength should be no less than that of the master of the void, especially for the control of the void, which is even more powerless. In any case, Fanghua still has the blood of the void gods, with their unique blood talent.


    At this time, the empty childe was also very angry. He was very famous in many fields. However, today, a defantian asked him for space magic, and now another sage asked him for space magic. Is he really bullied?


    "Let''s go together!" Void childe said coldly, "since you all want my space magic, I''d like to see what qualifications you have to take it!"


    Let Fanghua listen to such words, she glared at make amorous one eye, ask: "you also want space magic?"


    Now that the amorous face has changed, how can she recognize it?


    She thought that to make amorous is also to grab space magic, immediately impolite.


    "Since you want space magic, I''ll give it to you!" he said


    "You know what you are!" Make Fanghua hum a way, "you just molt the mortal, retreat to one side, otherwise, I am very fierce, even you a pack up!"


    "Good!" Make amorous heart dark happy, retreat back.


    See make amorous retreat open, make Fanghua just stare at empty childe say: "make your space magic come out, I see, if not necessary, I don''t care about you."


    She from the south to Zhongyuan, along the way, as long as she hears who knows the rules of space, she has to go up and have a look.


    Anyway, there are two masters around her, especially duanmufang, who is also the top master of the great emperor. She has always been fearless.


    The reason for this is to use different space laws to further improve her empty guide and deduce her emptiness to a higher level.


    After coming to Zhongyuan, I heard that there was an empty childe. Naturally, she immediately came to her door.


    Of course, she doesn''t know whether the space magic mastered by the master of void is of any use to her. The premise is to see it first and then.


    The empty childe said angrily, "you''re just a sage. Are you so arrogant? In that case, I''ll give you a good look! "


    After saying that, the good space blade towards the Fanghua cut in the past.


    Let Fanghua wave his hand directly, then the space blade disappeared, and then said to the empty childe: "don''t take out the empty power, take out some other skills!"


    However, she has awakened the void of blood in front of her?


    The empty childe sees the action that makes Fanghua, his facial expression also has a trace of dignified.


    Just now, it''s very strange to see that defantian. The sage heaven is also very strange, and it is two levels higher than ecdysis.


    However, he is not afraid, because his space magic is also very strange in other people''s eyes.


    He directly opened the void channel, absorbed strength from the void, and forcefully improved his accomplishments to the holy tomorrow. However, his empty channel was immediately shut down by Fanghua.


    "Let you not use the void power, use your good space magic!" Fanghua said in displeasure, "if you don''t make good use of your space magic, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this moment, the empty childe was a little surprised.


    His void channel was shut down?


    At this moment, he attached great importance to the girl in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Void childe asked, "you are so powerful space power, should have been known for a long time, why I have never heard of you?"


    Let Fanghua hum: "don''t be wordy. Use your space magic quickly, or I''ll do it!"


    "In that case, you must be careful!" The empty childe replied.


    He did not dare to be careless and immediately used his space storm move.


    When Fanghua saw the space storm of the void childe, her eyes suddenly lit up and murmured to herself, "this seems to be an idea of the law of space."


    Numerous space storms rolled towards her, but she went straight through them.


    Her figure, like a flexible loach, went through the space storms of the void childe, and felt the magic of the void childe most intuitively.If it''s real space, she can go through it directly with shuttle space; if it''s void and real space, she''ll get through it with the power of starworm; if it''s void... She''s the void Protoss.


    Therefore, one after another of the space storms, she was all personally browsing.


    Seeing what Fang Hua had done, he was shocked.


    He did not expect that someone''s space law was so strong and so strange that he watched Fanghua pass through his space magic, but he had no way.


    What else can he do?


    After a long time, Fanghua pierced out of the space storm, glanced at the void childe, and said faintly, "your space magic, like my father''s apprentice, is also a chaotic road. There is no magic place. But I still get a little inspiration from your space magic. So, you go, I won''t kill you! "


    Void childe sneered: "girl, your space magic is very powerful, but my cultivation is two levels higher than you! You look down on me so much? Now that you have seen my skill, why don''t you show it to me? "


    "How can you be so ungrateful? I''ve been so kind to let you go. You have to come up and die? "


    "I''m ready to learn your tricks, instead of listening to your nonsense all the time!" Empty childe sneers.


    Let Fanghua shake his head and say, "since you have to die, I''ll make you a success!"


    She slapped a finger at the empty childe and hummed, "you are dead!"

 Chapter 867

    Let Fanghua snap a finger at the void childe and hum, "you are dead already!"


    Then, she no longer went to see the void childe, but looked back at make amorous and said: "you just wanted space magic, do you also know space magic? Let me have a look at your space magic. Don''t wait for me to do it. I''m very fierce. "


    Behind her, void childe is angry.


    How can this woman look down on him? He snapped his finger inexplicably and said he was dead? What a waste world!


    However, just as he had just thought about it, his soul suddenly exploded.


    One part is torn into pieces by the space cracks, while the other part is destroyed by some kind of inexplicable curse.


    All the people around me were shocked to see the hand made by Fanghua.


    What kind of killing technique is this? How can you kill a person with a ring finger?


    It is to make amorous, looking at the hand of Fanghua, nodding with pleasure.


    It is worthy of getting a lot of strange ways to kill people from him. He has actually integrated these killing methods and formed his own system.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, there is no mystery, that is, Fanghua has made a space channel to transfer the power of emptiness and the power of soul curse directly into the soul of void childe. Then, these forces naturally killed the empty childe.


    You know, even if the soul is killed, how can you not die?


    Only this one hand ordinary people can not see, only led to people''s confusion and horror.


    Seeing that Ling Fanghua is asking about his space rules, he said with a funny smile: "what if I don''t give it to you? Are you going to kill me with that


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad!" Let Fanghua hum, "originally gave you a chance to see your space law. However, you have just fallen into heaven, and you have not understood any space law. In that case, you should die too


    Finish saying, she uses the same method, prepare to kill to make amorous feeling also.


    However, after she flicked her finger, she found that the space channel was closed, and her curse and power could not be transmitted at all.


    "Why To fanwharton''s surprise, "it''s interesting."


    She immediately shuttles through the space, ready to use absolute strength to kill the sentimental.


    However, when she wanted to shuttle space, she found that the surrounding space was indestructible. Moreover, even if she can shuttle through the space, the space is extremely unstable. If she is not careful, she does not know what space turbulence to shuttle into.


    Although she is not afraid to enter the turbulent flow of space, it is difficult to say where this comes out. So she didn''t dare to travel through space for a while.


    Since the shuttle space does not work, she immediately summoned a series of space cracks, ready to use the space cracks to kill the strange man in front of her.


    However, the cracks in the space she summoned disappeared without any reason.


    As a matter of fact, she is in the realm of amorous love at this time, which is really limited to all kinds of magic.


    At this moment, Fanghua is in disorder.


    In front of this strange person, just just exuviate fan Tian, why so fierce?


    "I don''t believe there''s nothing I can do with you!" Let Fanghua say fiercely.


    She directly gave up the space magic, and directly attacked the strange people in front of her with free swimming. No matter what, she is still a sage now, and the talent in front of her is deciduous!


    However, as soon as she was using xiaoyaoyou, she found that the opposite person was retreating as fast as she did.


    She stares at to make amorous, suddenly cries: "father... Is it you?"


    There are few people in the world who can travel freely. All of them are her family members. Combined with so many strange phenomena in front of her, she immediately knew who she met.


    But she didn''t know for sure.


    Make amorous feelings see already recognized, just smile ha ha ground says: "not bad, strength unexpectedly already so fierce!"


    "Father, you''re so bad that you don''t want to make a sound on purpose. I think there''s a monster out of the world."


    "If you walk around the world, you should be careful. You may not meet someone like me. It''s very dangerous to be negligent. "


    "I know, I still have Lao Yu and Duanmu master around me Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "what are you doing here? I didn''t expect you to be here, but I met you ahead of time. "


    Make amorous also smile way: "I still want to ask you, how did you run here?"


    "I went to the Tongtian photo store to inquire about the news. I heard that there was a space rule of the void childe Association. I came here immediately." "When I meet you this time, I will follow you," she explained


    Make amorous shake his head and say: "I''m going to the people''s palace next, you continue your journey! You have found your way of cultivation, then continue to work in your direction, always follow me, can not get growth. You have to fight with other people to understand the way you fight today. So, don''t slack off and keep going! "Ling Fanghua pondered for a while and then said, "well, I''ll go to the next place and have a discussion with other people who know the law of space! Are those people down there who were your family members? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "Let''s leave it alone for a while. This is Zhongyuan, which is the place with the largest number of people in the world. Other races will not be able to invade here for the time being. Let''s wait until the next day! If we alarm them in advance now, they will probably be involved in the fight. According to their present strength, if they are involved in it at this time, they must be dead! "


    "Since you said that, Dad, I''ll think that I can''t see anything!" Ling Fanghua said with a smile, "Dad, I''m leaving!"


    "Go on, I''m almost out of here!" Let affectionate wave hand way.


    "Well!" Fang Hua nodded and turned to Yu Zhenhai and said, "Lao Yu, take that guy''s body. There must be a lot of space rules on him. Then we can go to the next place."


    Without saying a word, Yu Zhenhai mentions the body of the empty childe and follows him to make Fanghua.


    Then, the space door opened and the three disappeared over Nanshan island.


    At this time, on Nanshan Island, many people are dull.


    Qingmingtian is a top expert nearby. However, there is an empty childe. Lin Zhanpeng of qingmingtian has no strength to fight back.


    However, in a flash, the seemingly illustrious childe was beheaded for no reason.


    Is the outside world so dangerous and terrible?

 Chapter 868

    Make amorous eyes, make Fanghua and others leave, just fall from the air.


    Looking at the dull faced people, he said to them affectionately and meaningfully, "this is the world you will face in the future."


    Lin Zhanpeng said with some disappointment: "Laozu Zong, please give us a clear road. What should we do?"


    He had thought that he had become a blue sky, which was already very good.


    As a result, an empty childe came, and he couldn''t find the north. As a result, a more ferocious man came and killed him with one move. According to this calculation, isn''t he killed with one move?


    Therefore, he is now particularly afraid of the future which is described with emotion!


    "Only if you become stronger, can you cope with the impact of the outside! The world is changing so fast that it will be involved in the whole era. Soon, even places like South China were not immune. I warn you, if one day an army comes to the South China territory, you don''t have to resist too much. Just follow the trend! Following the situation of the world, looking for various opportunities and strengthening ourselves is the most fundamental. "


    "Follow the teachings of our ancestors!" Lin Zhanpeng and other Lin family members said in a hurry.


    At this time, those who followed him were already scattered when he died.


    On Nanshan Island, only Lin family exists.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to pay too much attention to these people.


    "Over the years, I have taught you a lot of Dharma formulas and told you how to practice in each realm. If you can''t grow up in this way, I can''t say anything!" Let amorous looking at other people said, "of course, if one day, someone really wants to destroy you.


    You are welcome to start the Tianyin tower resistance. If it is true that day, Zhanpeng, you can report my name, my name is lingduoqing. Besides, don''t mention it any more! "


    Lin Zhanpeng said in a hurry: "follow the orders of our ancestors!"


    "That''s it!" "It''s time for me to leave now. You can do it yourself!" he said


    "Farewell to my ancestors!" Lin Zhanpeng knelt down.


    The other Lin family members, seeing such a situation, naturally knelt down one after another.


    Make amorous looking back at everyone, shaking his head, a flash of body disappeared in Nanshan island.


    Lin Zhanpeng called the others up after the love disappeared and said, "the ancestors have laid a solid foundation for us. What we need to do now is to practice immediately. The world is going to change greatly. If we can''t seize the opportunity, we can''t develop the Lin family. Within 30000 years, we must stand firm. "


    Because after 30000 years, the sea demon clan will come to retrieve the artifact of Tianyin tower.


    How can they get a foothold without the artifact of Tianyin tower?


    Or, they had to cast Nanhua rooftop according to the orders of their ancestors, which might guarantee the foundation of the Lin family.


    The people of Nanshan island are busy and affectionate. This is the way to the people''s palace.


    In fact, since he has already let this group of people in the Lin family begin to develop, how can he really leave it alone?


    This group of people is too fragile, a little more powerful empire, can solve the people of Lin family.


    At that time, even if we start the artifact of Tianyin tower, I''m afraid it will not be enough.


    After all, powerful artifact should also be in the hands of powerful people.


    This time, when you go to RenWang hall, you should not only solve the problem of relying on heaven, but also take good care of the people in Nanhua territory.


    As for the appearance of Fanghua on Nanshan Island, it has little effect for the time being, and most people should not think about the relationship between their father and daughter.


    RenWang hall is one of the most ancient forces of the human race. It has existed since ancient times.


    The location of RenWang hall is located in xuanhuang territory, which is a very huge territory.


    Here, there is the most core heritage and spirit of the human race, and it is also the place where emperors in the world yearn for most.


    Although there are many people who practice the emperor''s road, the renwangdian never cares about other practitioners of the imperial road. What they care about is the people with royal blood.


    This generation of people king hall, very prosperous, because this generation actually appeared several people King blood line.


    However, it is still very difficult to say which lineage of the king will dominate the clan and finally enter the palace of the master.


    Each branch of the people''s palace, each branch, is recommending its own human and King lineage, and the people''s palace is also quarrelling over this matter.


    "What is there to argue about? The emperor of Qin has ruled more than one hundred territories, and has been loved by more than one hundred people. Can''t such a person become the king of this generation? "


    "If you want to talk about the domain of command, the emperor Jiang is no exception! Moreover, the cultivation of emperor Jiang has reached the level of qingmingtian, and his cultivation has been promoted very quickly and has been supported by many forces. Such a man king is the man King we should support. "


    "If it is about realm, it will be the first emperor Zong! Zong Huang is about to enter the realm of emperor. Moreover, the lineage of zonghuang is more noble than that of Emperor Qin and Emperor Jiang. Moreover, Zong Huang has received a lot of support from the forces. I think the emperor Zong should be the one we recommend. "Ying Xianming looked at everyone and said helplessly, "gentlemen, you are all discussing the lineage of the other three kings. However, there are four bloodlines of kings in our people''s palace now!"


    Immediately someone said scornfully, "Ying Xianming, I know you and Chen Xuanen are good friends, but you have to see what the lineage of Wang is like. At present, the lowest level of cultivation is just mortal heaven; the realm of domain is at least as much as it wants to cross multiple realms. If such a arrogant person and King''s lineage are allowed to enter the master''s palace, the palace of man and King will only be disgraced. "


    Ying Xianming hummed: "I''m just talking about things. Ji Kongyuan, what are you doing against me? Is lingyitian the lineage of king? Since it is of human and King''s blood, is it qualified to enter the master''s palace? "


    Ji Kongyuan immediately said, "I''m the first one to object to the king''s palace


    "What''s the use of your opposition?" Ying Xianming immediately hummed, "what''s more, is it really bad to rely on heaven? Look at the other three candidates. How old are they? How old is it to rely on heaven? As for the expansion of domain boundaries in several directions, it is the strength and qualification of others.


    With the support of Fenghuang mountain, Shenfu sect, Daogong and Baxue City, why can''t they attack at the same time? Finally, there is a message that may be very important to you. The Shenbing Pavilion and the inheritance of Wangu danzong, which have been lost for a long time, appeared in cangyue state


    Ji Kongyuan sneered: "you said that the inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong really appeared? It''s just sensationalism. The purpose is to get everyone''s support. Who doesn''t know your mind? "


    ...


    others immediately joined in, and they quarreled with each other.

 Chapter 869

    Ying Xianming walked out of the hall and sighed in his heart: old friend, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the people you support. It''s really bad.


    He was entrusted by Chen Xuanen to help make Yitian speak good words. However, he did not feel that there was anything that Yitian could take.


    When it comes to the support of big forces, which one is less supported by the great forces?


    Who doesn''t know what it will mean after Wang ascends the throne? Therefore, there is no lack of support from big powers in the lineage of RenWang.


    As for other things, he is even less capable.


    How many realms does Yitian have? How much strength can we have?


    Without these real things, how can other people support such a man king?


    "Even the inheritance of Wangu danzong and Shenbing Pavilion is of no use!" Ying Xianming sighed, "all the forces that disappeared in the previous era have been cut off for a long time. How can they suddenly come out? However, in order to attract other people''s attention, it is also very good to be able to think of such a stunt. "


    While he was still sighing, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Even if he was the emperor''s realm, he did not find out how the figure appeared.


    "Who is in charge of the palace of the king of men?" Asked the visitor.


    "Who are you?" Yingming asked with a trace of vigilance.


    However, seeing that the person on the opposite side has achieved nothing but the peak of decaying the heaven, his expression has calmed down a lot?


    "I''m passionate!"


    It was from the territory of South China that the people came to lingduoqing.


    With a strange look, Ying Xianming said, "are you the father of relying on heaven?"


    "Yes Make amorous smile way, "how, you have been to the sky domain?"


    "Yes, I did. I went there myself!" Ying Xian Ming looked at Ling amorous and said slowly, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve heard of you very much. I don''t see that you are three headed and six armed."


    Make amorous eyebrow raised lift, way: "you will know then! I ask you, who''s in charge now? "


    "This is about the palace of our people!" Should wise light said.


    "Is Fu Si''an dead?" Let amorous simply ask directly.


    Ying Xianming frowned and asked, "the names of the sages and ancestors are not something you can mention at will, especially if your son is of the lineage of King Ren! Even if you mention it, please respect it


    Make amorous shake his head, way: "the person king hall how to make a fool?"


    Seeing that Yingming didn''t answer, he didn''t even bother to answer him. He stepped into the hall of RenWang directly.


    Ying Xianming stopped in a hurry and said in a displeasure way: "is the main hall of the people''s King''s hall that you, an outsider, can enter at will? In particular, your son is a king of human lineage, and you are not criticized by other people who support the king when you break in like this? "


    "I don''t see it. You have a good eye. Do you think highly of relying on heaven?" Make amorous smile way.


    Ying Xianming said coldly: "I don''t value him, but my old friend has been asking for help. I can''t help it. If I had seen you earlier, I would not have promised him that


    "I thought you were not a fool, but I didn''t think you were a fool! Why can''t I enter the main hall of the king''s hall?


    A group of people who have been corrupted by power really think that people''s palace belongs to you? The hall of the king of man belongs to all human families, and any people can enter it. I have never heard that the house of the king of man does not allow the people to enter. "


    Yingxian''s expression was astringent, and he suddenly did not know how to refute it.


    Yes, at the beginning, it was true that anyone could enter the hall. As long as it was a human race, it could enter without notice. But, after all these years, who cares?


    However, in his hesitation that moment, so amorous into the main hall of the king.


    Knowing that the situation was not good, Ying Xianming ran after him in a hurry.


    In the main hall of the people''s king hall, a group of people are arguing constantly. As a result, they are all stunned to see that the amorous feelings suddenly appear.


    All of you here are the backbone of the people''s palace. Without the strength of the imperial realm, you are not qualified to sit here.


    Now, out of a sudden out of the ordinary strength of the people, this is what is going on?


    The crowd looked at Ying Xianming who came after him and asked, "brother Ying, what''s going on? Is it your descendants? "


    It is not good to be wise and direct to explain the status of the sentimental. If this is said, it will make relying on heaven even more disgusted.


    "Someone wants to see it!" he mused


    "Have a look?" Ji Kongyuan frowned and said, "when has our palace become a place for others to visit at will? Brother Ying, you can''t bring your descendants to the people''s Palace by virtue of your relationship. This is against the rules of the people''s palace? "


    "You still know the rules of the people''s palace?" he said with a smile


    "What do you mean?" Ji Kongyuan said unhappily.Being contradicted by a decider, he was not happy.


    Make amorous look at Ji Kong Xuan, stare at Ji Kong Xuan and say: "what are the rules of the people king hall?"


    "You are an outsider. What do you have to do with the rules of the king''s palace?" Ji kongxuan''s face sank down, "get out immediately, this is not the place where you should be a younger generation! Brother Ying, if you don''t take good care of your people, I''ll discipline you for you


    "If you don''t want to cause more problems, you should leave now!" Ying said


    "Since ancient times, RenWang palace is a place where all human beings can come! Now, it is controlled by a group of you, leading to no one to enter! If it''s not for my son, if it''s not because I have a human relationship, I don''t care about you. But now that I''m here, I can''t allow that to happen. "


    After that, he went straight to the seat in the middle of the royal palace.


    "Bold!"


    In the palace of the king of men, people began to drink.


    That seat is exclusive to the king of man. Other people are not allowed to sit on that seat. Now the amorous behavior makes all the people in the king''s palace very angry, because they despise their people''s palace.


    "The throne of man is not a place you can touch!" Ying Xianming stopped in a hurry and said, "the throne of man is guarded by the will of the emperor, unless the king of man can ascend the throne! If you go, you will be killed by the will of the emperor. "


    The sentimental glances at Ying Xianming. He doesn''t deserve to be wise at all. Instead, he goes straight to the throne.


    Another imperial realm, directly blocked in front of the sentimental, coldly said: "who are you? Tell me your origin at once, or we''ll be rude to you. "


    "My son is the king of man. Who do you think I am?" he said

 Chapter 870

    Hear to make amorous words, other people can''t help but be stunned.


    There is no doubt that since there are sons of RenWang lineage, the people in front of us should also have the blood of kings.


    However, this generation has already produced four king blood lines, and now there is a father and son who have the blood of a king. Are they so rampant?


    Ying Xianming, on the other side, saw that lingamorous had already reported his identity. He could not help but smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Now that so many people know, isn''t it asking for trouble?


    After the other emperors were stunned, they said, "even if your son is a human king, that''s not the reason why you can get close to the throne. We have not yet announced that other kings will come to the throne, and even the lineage of human kings can not get close to them. "


    "When, a group of slaves are in charge of the family? Do not forget that the king of man is the master of the house of the king of man. Is that what Fu Si''an taught you? In that case, I would be very disappointed with Fu Si''an! "


    If you are sentimental, you will be infuriated.


    What servant? Say they''re slaves?


    Even Ying Ming, who was also somewhat displeased, said, "you can''t be too sentimental! Although lingyitian is your son, and he has the blood of a king, he is only your adopted son. You don''t even have the lineage of human king, let alone touch our throne


    "What? Are you the father of heaven Ji Kongyuan asked in a loud voice.


    "Not a father, but an adoptive father!" Someone warned.


    At this moment, the people in the king''s Hall fried the pot.


    They thought that the amorous people were King''s blood, then they would give the amorous a little respect.


    However, when they learned that lingduoqing was the adoptive father of relying on heaven or the weakest person, Wang''s blood line, they were immediately impolite.


    "Get out of here. This is not where you should be!"


    "I will veto the entry of lingyitian into RenWang palace. Even if I support other people, I can never support lingyitian!"


    ...


    Ying Xianming looked at the emotional person who had aroused the public''s anger, sighed in secret, and said faintly: "leave, this is not the place you should come to, it''s you who messed up everything, no wonder other people."


    He glanced at the others, nodded his head slightly and said, "you fools, the only thing to be praised is that although you have been quarrelling fiercely, you have not done anything yet. In this case, I will give you a little face, and I will not deal with you all!


    After all, my son still needs you guys to help him with his work. Keeping you is a waste. Fu Si''an should not be dead yet. Go and call Fu Si''an to me. I have important matters to discuss with him. "


    A group of people almost vomited blood. This man''s palace is the most sacred place in their hearts. Naturally, they can''t do it here.


    Otherwise, they would have been sentimental by pressing the death order one by one.


    Say they''re slaves? waste material?


    Their temper is not so provocative, but in the people''s palace, they have no way to do it.


    Now, it''s so impolite to name their names to meet the sages of the king''s palace. They all want to kill Ling amorous.


    "My master is not something you can see. Get out of here now!" Ying Xianming also said with a gloomy face.


    "Master Fu won''t see you, go at once!" Other empires said angrily.


    Let amorous looking at a group of people, although angry, but, is unable to move, he is a little funny.


    To be honest, he is not afraid of this group of people.


    However, looking at these people although stupid, although corroded by power, but still adhere to certain principles, his heart is not so angry.


    "Since you don''t want to find Fu Si''an for me, I''ll call him myself!" Make amorous good time to look at other people, "all get out of my way, I''ll sit on your king''s throne!"


    Others immediately want to stop, but Ji kongxuan sneered: "let him go! He''s not a king of men


    The throne of man is protected by the will of the emperor. If it is not of the lineage of the king, there will be a big problem.


    Although they can''t do it, it makes amorous. If they touch the throne and be killed by the emperor''s will, it''s no wonder who.


    A group of people look strange, simply let go of the obstruction of sentimental.


    Let amorous also don''t care, but straight toward the human throne in the past.


    Ying Xianming said in a hurry: "Hello, you are not of the blood of the king, you will be obliterated by the will of the emperor!"


    So many feelings are not reasonable, not slow to climb the ladder.


    Other people also stopped Ying Xianming and said, "what do you remind him to do? Did you not hear what he said just now? What do you care about such a person? What''s more, brother Ying, with such a father, do you still support Ling Yitian? Why don''t you join me in supporting the emperor of Qin? "Ying Xianming sighed and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I want to wait and see again."


    "Don''t wait and see. The emperor will not treat you badly."


    Two people are still persuading, someone quickly whispered a hint: "he is close to the steps, the emperor''s will will will appear soon, there is a good play to watch!"


    At this time, make amorous come to the front of the throne, looking at the front steps, he slowly walked up.


    Sure enough, when he stepped on the steps, a Golden Shadow seemed to appear on the throne of man.


    Let amorous glance at the Golden Shadow, said faintly: "when you sit here, I don''t know you. But since you were once a part of him, you should know who I am, so you''d better not stop me! If not, I will erase your past will, and when the heaven reliant ascends the throne, I will leave another will! "


    This will of the emperor is specially designed to test the blood of the king, for fear of being confused by fish eyes.


    However, let alone a piece of emperor''s will, even if it is the emperor, so sentimental also did not care.


    What''s more, the will to deal with him... The remaining will of the ancient god luohunyuan can''t do anything about him.


    What he was afraid of was not these will. His will was more unfathomable than the will of this group of people!


    So he strolled along the steps.


    On the other hand, the will of the emperor on the steps is more and more fierce. A golden figure, almost all of which has been condensed into an entity, is gazing at the sentimental.


    "What''s good to see?" "As long as you dare to fight me, I will cut your will!" he said


    "Not my people!" The golden figure said faintly.


    The sentimental body has nothing to do with the Terrans.


    Therefore, how can the will of the emperor allow sentimentality to go up? Therefore, the golden figure, toward the sentimental knowledge of the sea floated in the past.

 Chapter 871

    Since it is not the lineage of man and king, the will of the emperor will naturally go out, because this is the meaning of the emperor''s will remaining in the palace of human king.


    However, when the emperor''s will entered the sentimental sea of knowledge, he was killed by the emperor.


    When the will of the emperor disappears, the one in the imperial palace of the upper bound will naturally have an induction.


    "Disappeared?" The man in the palace pondered for a while, "it should be the guy who did it. Otherwise, even if it is a will, it is not something that ordinary Taoists can deal with."


    He pondered, but did nothing.


    For his son is also in the lower boundary, and the man has already arrived at the house of the king of men, and it is estimated that his son will return.


    He was curious. How did the man raise his son?


    On the other side, the people in the people''s King''s Hall showed an expression of watching the good play when they saw that the amorous feelings had infuriated the emperor''s will.


    However, after the emperor''s will, it will no longer appear, and a group of people are somewhat in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    What about their emperor''s will?


    Why does this person seem to have nothing? Is it recognized by the will of the emperor?


    It was the same in the past. As long as it was recognized by the emperor''s will, it would naturally disappear.


    Is it true that the man in front of him is also the king of man?


    For so many years, there has never been such a situation. Therefore, the people in RenWang hall are not clear about the situation and dare not make other rash moves.


    And at this time, make amorous heart murmur, came to the human throne in front of, sat down straight.


    "Ah..." Ji Kongyuan couldn''t help but stop.


    However, after the sound, he did not know what to say.


    The man in front of him has been recognized by the will of the emperor. What can they do?


    There is one thing that makes amorous is true.


    Although the people in the people''s palace can confirm other people''s and King''s blood lines and support other people''s and King''s blood lines, they really have no way to decide who can ascend the throne.


    But this generation has so many people of Wang blood, they can take the lead in recommending the people they support to the throne, and they have a greater chance of succeeding.


    But after the king of man returned to the throne, there was nothing for them in the palace of the king of man, and they could only support it.


    Now, the "king of men" has returned to the throne!


    A group of people watched helplessly make amorous sit on the throne, and then, although there was a great shock in the people''s palace, there was no vision of the king ascending the throne.


    At this moment, people are in disorder again.


    What''s the situation?


    At this time, a line of figures flash into the people''s palace, laughing: "we have a new king of people returning to the throne, the people will soon be in a big mood... What''s the situation?"


    The original jubilant people were all stunned.


    The throne of man is a man, but this man has no breath of man king. How did he get up?


    All the people who came after him were stunned in the hall of the king.


    At the same time, an old man with white hair and beard also appeared in the hall and said with a smile: "you boys, such a big thing about the return of the king, you don''t even notice me. You don''t pay attention to Fu Si''an! However, this is a great event for the Terrans, so I won''t care about your business...


    Fu Si''an is also stunned!


    "This... This is..." Fu Si''an was so stunned that he could not speak.


    Whether it is a man king or not and whether there is a man King''s breath, he can see it naturally.


    "Master, he is the father of relying on heaven. Just now the emperor''s will has been tested, so he went up." A wise man should come forward to see Tao.


    Fu Si''an looked at the people, walked forward a few steps, came to the throne of man, and asked in doubt, "well... Can you please help me understand that you don''t have the aura of man and king, how did you successfully ascend the throne?"


    "Fu Si''an, you were going to invite me to sit in this seat, but I didn''t have any interest at that time! Now, I still have no interest! But I want to talk to you about something. If these fools don''t tell you, I''ll just sit here and look for you! You, as the Chief Secretary of the people''s palace, are in charge of the affairs of the people''s palace. As long as I sit in the position, you can certainly know. You think it''s a man on the throne, so you''re sure to show up. "


    Fu Si''an blinked his eyes and immediately fell into meditation. He thought of the past. Suddenly, his eyes almost flew out.


    "You... You..." Fu Si''an stammered and pointed to make amorous can''t say a word.


    He had already recognized who was sitting there, but his heart was helpless, afraid and a little confused.


    "I have something to say, I want to talk to you! Not bad, this seat is quite comfortable to sit in! If I had known how comfortable it was to sit, I might have promised youFu Si''an bowed forward and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be kidding! At the beginning, I really thought you were very suitable! But fortunately you didn''t promise, otherwise we people will have a big problem because of you


    Others are baffled. It seems that they are from the past!


    But who is this?


    "What''s the big deal?" he said with a passionate smile? Isn''t it the Terran alone? "


    "Don''t be kidding, my Lord. Where can the Terrans stand your trouble?" Fu Si''an said helplessly, "that... Adult, how about we change places and sit down and have a good chat? Since you''re looking for me, it''s certainly not an ordinary thing. "


    Naturally, he knew that this was not the king of man.


    However, he did not dare to offend him, so he could only use a euphemistic way to let people out of the throne.


    Make amorous smile to look at Fu Si''an, smile way: "I all sat down, how can easily leave?"


    In fact, his voice has directly sounded in Fu Si''an''s heart: "the will of the emperor has been destroyed by me. If I leave, the emptiness and reality of this man''s throne will be revealed!"


    Fu Si''an was startled, and the expression on his face became more bitter.


    He helplessly looked at Ling amorous, turned to other people and said: "everybody, you back a little bit, I want to talk to adults alone, please give me this opportunity! This involves the affairs of our people. Please cooperate


    A group of people, out of their belief in Fu Si''an, frowned, but they withdrew from a great distance, leaving time and space for the two of Ren Duoqing and Fu Si''an.


    After all the people retreated, Fu Si''an set a ban. This old man was the strong man at the top of the emperor.


    "What are you doing, my lord?" Fu Si''an helplessly looks at make amorous.


    "I can''t sit?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    Fu Si''an shook his head and said, "everyone has a chance to sit on the throne. All Terrans can become king of human beings. The so-called human king lineage is actually bullshit, but it depends on everyone''s responsibility. However, since you have given up, and now come to this one, I don''t quite understand. Are you interested in this responsibility of the Terrans

 Chapter 872

    For Fu Si''an, he didn''t care who was the king for a long time.


    Of course, no matter who is the king, he will help.


    In fact, the position of the king of man is not only a glory but also a responsibility for the human race.


    If the person in front of us can really take up the responsibility, coupled with the current transformation, it should be a good thing.


    "It''s not my responsibility!" "It''s my son''s responsibility. He''ll finish it," he said


    Fu Si''an said solemnly: "since you don''t want to take responsibility, then you can''t sit on the throne of man king."


    "As you said, everyone can be king of people. In this case, I can also sit. What''s more, I''m not talking about these things with you, but I have very important things to discuss with you


    "Discuss what?" Fu Si an asked.


    "If your son is so confident, why not follow the rules? Don''t worry, I think in your face, I will lead my team to support him. With my support, he has a great deal of confidence to become the king of man... But now you have lost the will of the emperor. In the future, we don''t know what''s going on in the palace of king. "


    "It is because there is no will of the emperor that I compel you to immediately elect him to be king of man," he said. My son''s situation, I am the most clear, must become the king of man


    Fu Si''an frowned: "can you tell me something about him? Isn''t it your adopted son


    "From the bloodline point of view, he comes from the upper world, is your emperor''s son! For the Terran, it is almost your ancestor. Judging from the bloodline, it is certain that he will become the king of man.


    From the strength point of view, although his realm is not very high, but the realm can not explain what problems. Moreover, he is also practicing a very strange skill, which leads to his state not so strong.


    From the perspective of national strength, although there are only a few territory, he has been joined by Shenfu sect, Baxue City, Fenghuang mountain, Daogong, earth elves, goblins, Caishen palace, Litian Shenfu, Longgong and other forces. His national strength is absolutely no inferior to that of other kings.


    In the future, the inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong has already appeared in cangyue Kingdom and is growing vigorously. Among them, there is also the support of the God of wealth, and there is no limit to the future. "


    Let amorous said here, pause for a moment, looked at Fu Si''an faintly and said: "in fact, these are floating clouds, which are all for you to see. As long as I stand behind him and he is my son, he must be the king of man


    Fu Si''an took a deep breath, and when he heard of so many families in cangyue Kingdom, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The support of a force or full participation is totally different from ordinary support.


    Naturally, he is very clear about the gap.


    Of course, the last reason to make amorous, let his heart in helpless at the same time, also did not have any words.


    Indeed, there is such a powerful person standing behind, which is enough reason!


    "The inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong are in your hands?" Fu Si''an asked, "my Lord, you have destroyed the Shenbing Pavilion and the Wangu danzong. You have destroyed the world for tens of thousands of years. There are no powerful weapons to use and no top-level pills to use."


    "That was when Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong didn''t understand... Now, Dan Dao and Qi Dao appear in cangyue Kingdom, which is the general trend of the world. Don''t you know what to do with it? "


    Fu Si''an said with a bitter smile: "other people, Wang supporters, I''m afraid they won''t agree."


    "That''s their business. In fact, if it''s not for your honor, I''ll kill some of your other candidates. Then there will be no problem." Make amorous light ground says.


    Fu Si''an was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t mess with me!"


    He did not hesitate to believe that the person in front of him could do such a thing. However, if such a thing happened, the world would be in chaos.


    Of course, there may be no chaos... All of them have been killed. How can they be chaotic?


    Let amorous glance at Fu Si''an and say, "if I want to kill them, I still need to tell you? You hurry to find someone to do this. I will guard the throne for you now. I am here, and other people can''t get close to me. What''s more, although you have chosen the king of man, it''s not clear whether it will succeed or not. "


    Fu Si''an grabbed his hair and said in a tangled way: "first of all! I''ll talk to them! "


    Obviously, he is not the king of man, but sitting there makes him very tangled.


    However, after understanding the cause of the matter, he could not help feeling sad for other people, Wang candidate.


    How can this be compared?


    People want orthodoxy and legitimacy; they want strength and strength; they want potential, they have potential... And there are absolute means of deterrence. How can we compare this?Fu Si''an turned to the others and said, "gentlemen, we have a very important matter to discuss."


    "Mr. Fu, what are you going to discuss? And who is he? Has our man King appeared Ji Kong Xuan asked.


    Fu Si''an said with a smile: "what we want to discuss is the matter of the king of man. Ladies and gentlemen, please invite the candidates you support to the king of man palace. We may have to select our king in advance. As for the one who is... He is the God envoy of the people''s palace! "


    He really does not know how to explain the things that make people amorous, things that the emperor''s will is destroyed, and he can''t tell other people. That can only be said that making amorous is a God.


    Anyway, this man knows about the upper world. Even his son is from the upper world, so he can be called a god emissary.


    Fu Si''an''s words surprised other people.


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to start electing King Ren now?" Ying Xianming couldn''t help but glance at Ling''s affectionate glance, and then asked, "is it too early to recommend RenWang now?"


    Why didn''t he stop his curiosity? What do you not know about your son?


    Fu Si''an said with a smile: "it''s getting late. We''ll immediately inform all the candidates of the king and ask them to bring people to the palace."

 Chapter 873

    Fu Si''an''s words made the palace boil up.


    This time, how could you elect RenWang so quickly?


    What''s more, on the throne of the king of man, there was a "God envoy" who happened to be the father of some king''s blood line?


    "Mr. Fu, isn''t this a bit out of line with the rules? Let''s not talk about the origin of this envoy. And the most important question is, if we elect the king of man, will the emissary intervene? " A question was immediately raised.


    Fu Si''an glanced at the amorous eyes and didn''t get any response. However, he still said in his heart: "the God emissary will not intervene!"


    "What if God intervenes?" Immediately someone forced to ask, "and how to prove that he is a God?"


    Fu Si''an said helplessly: "I guarantee with my life that he is absolutely a God, and that he will not interfere."


    He prayed in his heart: brother, my life is in your hands, don''t interfere!


    He took a look at Fu Si''an with a smile. If necessary, he didn''t care about Fu Si''an''s oath.


    Others, however, were convinced by Fu Si''an''s oath.


    Since the envoy is real and doesn''t intervene, they should call the people they support to the people''s palace!


    Since they have such advantages, what are they afraid of?


    Therefore, the messengers of the king''s palace of many people immediately went to the places where the king had been chosen.


    "Master, how do you announce such a stupid decision?" Ying Xianming looked at Fu Si''an with a bitter smile, "now let rely on heaven to come to the king''s palace. How do you want me to account for my old friend?"


    Fu Si''an said angrily, "people don''t worry. What do you worry about? You go to inform Ling Yitian immediately and ask him to bring all the people who can show his country''s strength. Anyway, you know the rules of the candidates. You should know what to bring. Besides... You tell him that his father is here. "


    Ying Xianming said with a wry smile: "OK...


    he doesn''t know how to face his old friends.


    However, the matter has come to this stage, and it can''t be done without notice.


    He immediately sent it to the Jade Emperor''s top and told Chen Xuanen about the selection of the king.


    Chen Xuanen suddenly jumped up, pointed to Ying Xianming and scolded: "you should be an old dog. You are just deceiving people. How many years has it been since the king of man, who was supported by the Jade Emperor, has to be elected in advance? You said, did you take advantage of other candidates to harm our Jade Emperor''s top? "


    In his heart, he also thought that it would be useless to go to the king''s palace at this time.


    Therefore, it is natural to be angry at Yingming.


    Ying Xianming wiped the spitting star son on his face and said angrily, "who has harmed you? You old man, how many times have I run for you, do you know? Don''t blame me for the early selection of RenWang. You should ask the person you support, Wang, what is his father? Run to our people''s King''s palace and make a big fuss. Now it''s time to elect the king in advance


    The two men quarreled with each other. At last, Chen Xuanen sighed: "forget it, it''s fate! Let''s go to cangyue country together, try our best to arrange it! "


    Ying Xianming comforted: "you don''t have to be too nervous. Since it''s the reason for the sentimental deduction to recommend RenWang in advance, there may be other situations. What''s more, my master has already talked to me quietly. People of our department will certainly support the order of relying on heaven. "


    "Let''s see the situation first." Chen Xuanen shook his head.


    Even with the support of Yingxian, the hope is still not great!


    Two people transmit to the sky domain, just appeared in the sky domain, two people immediately startled Yi.


    Now the dome of Heaven gives them a very strange feeling, just like entering other spaces.


    "This is..." Ying Xianming looks at Chen Xuanen.


    Chen Xuanen shook his head and said, "I haven''t come here for a long time. I don''t know the situation!"


    They didn''t know that it was the influence of the sentimental arrangement in the sky, but they thought that there were other situations in cangyue kingdom.


    "Are you here? Is it for tianer? " Ling Fei Er came out and asked.


    In fact, if they hadn''t seen Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming, they would have known that they were people in the palace of man and the Jade Emperor''s roof, which was more important for the emperor to rely on heaven, and Ling fei''er would not have appeared.


    At ordinary times, the transmission array of Dongshan courtyard is guarded by Tu Shen halberd, and no one dares to come.


    "We''re here to find your majesty Yitian!" Chen Xuanen nodded.


    They feel that Ling fei''er stands in front of them, just like the earth, which makes them dare not have a trace of contempt.


    "Then you go straight to tianer. We don''t have so many rules here!" Ling Fei Er says with a smile.


    After that, she retreated herself.


    Then, Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming flew to the hall of cangyue kingdom.On the way, Ying Xianming frowned: "brother Chen, do you feel it? The one just now is a little strange


    Chen Xuanen also nodded slowly. He felt very strange, but he couldn''t say.


    They are already in the imperial realm, but they can''t help but respect. This is what makes them strange.


    Since they were not clear about it, they did not go into it, but after reporting, they met Ling Yitian.


    "Why did the two elders come?" Let Yitian ask.


    Chen Xuanen said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news. Now that the RenWang palace has elected RenWang in advance, I want to invite you to attend the RenWang recommendation in RenWang palace. The successful people will move into the people''s palace and become the king of the people''s palace. "


    He didn''t say what would happen if he failed.


    Ying Xianming said slowly, "Your Majesty, your father has arrived at the people''s palace. It was your father who promoted the king ahead of time."


    Make rely on the sky eyebrow to lift, smile way: "I know!"


    Since it was his father who came to the king''s palace, it was not surprising that these strange acts appeared in advance in the palace of the king.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Ying Xian could not help asking, "Your Majesty, are you not worried?"


    "What are you worried about? It''s a destiny "Two elders, according to the rules of the people''s palace, what do I need to prepare?"


    Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming thought that relying on heaven was hopeless, so they were so calm. They could not help but take a high look at the failure.


    "Your Majesty, take with you everything that shows the strength and potential of your country! At that time, when compared with other people, they need these things Chen Xuanen reminded, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we can only rely on your majesty at the Jade Emperor''s top. Therefore, this time, I will let my old ancestor also be born, and then we will go together."

 Chapter 874

    Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming walked out of the hall after they finished the order of relying on heaven.


    Ying Xianming looked at Chen Xuanen and said, "are you ready to let your ancestor Chen Yutong be born?"


    Chen Xuanen said with a wry smile: "it''s time to let our ancestors sell their faces! Although Laozu Zong is sleeping, he still has a lot of Shou yuan, and he will not die immediately. With the support of our ancestors, maybe we still have a chance! "


    Ying Xianming sighed, "I hope so."


    After that, Chen Xuanen went back to wake up his ancestors and began to contact the familiar clan.


    And the God of dependence on heaven is also beginning to prepare.


    Although he knew that the amorous went to the people''s palace, but when it was time for him to show his strength, he still wanted to show it.


    He first said to Ling Wanjun: "fourth brother, this time we go to the people''s palace, we may need the strength of the army. As for the army, take the Dragon army with you! When things are busy, we will go directly to Haoran Zhengqi sect! "


    Ling Wanjun nodded his head and said, "no problem, I will take the first 20000 dragon troops to the past!"


    "Thank you very much Let Yitian smile.


    And then he flew over with Huang Bao.


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?" Lian Tianbao and Huang Yifei asked.


    Let Yitian smile: "this time, it is related to the affairs of our cangyue Kingdom, and it is also closely related to you. As the contemporary heirs of Wangu danzong and Shenbing Pavilion, please go to RenWang hall with me. Of course, when you go to RenWang hall, take your pills and weapons, and you may need to trade with other clans. "


    "Your Majesty orders, we will agree." Lian Tianbao and Huang Yifei said with a smile, "thanks to your Majesty''s full support in these years, which has made our clan grow a lot."


    "Just help each other!" Let Yitian smile.


    After he called two people, he turned back and immediately called for Mido. He said with a smile, "Grandpa MI, I need your help now!"


    After all the familiar people were informed, he turned back and immediately informed Fenghuang mountain, Baxue City, Daogong, Shenfu clan, Earth Spirit clan, Goblin clan, and the sea demon clan.


    The sea demon family also began to ally with cangyue Kingdom now. Because of the existence of soul echo and crossing robbery Divine Comedy, the sea demon princess married lingyitian as a concubine.


    For a time, people rushed to the cangyue kingdom.


    On the other side of Fenghuang mountain, Huang Xi, with two great emperors at the top of the clan, represents the will of the Phoenix clan.


    On the side of Shenfu sect, Yue Changkong, as the leader of Shenfu sect, has entered the realm of great emperor, representing the will of Shenfu sect.


    The emperor of the palace and the emperor had to protect the emperor.


    On the other side of the city of blood, because the sky dome has already indicated that he will join the war, and now he has encountered such a major event, he has also appeared directly.


    As for the goblins and the earth elves, xuanyuantu came in person, but the goblin queen couldn''t get away from it and sent elor as a representative.


    And the sea demon clan, to the head of the sea demon clan Qiu Mingtong, also with two strong emperor peak.


    This is just as many masters as you need.


    When Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming came to cangyue kingdom again, they were dazzled when they saw this situation.


    Are there so many powerful masters?


    At this moment, the hope in their hearts suddenly increased a lot.


    However, when he heard that heaven reliant was going to send 20000 troops to the people''s palace, Chen Xuanen could not help laughing bitterly.


    Transmitting so many people, when the energy crystal is not money?


    When Yi Tian saw this situation, he directly asked, "if you feel embarrassed, we will send out the energy crystal by ourselves."


    Looking at the appearance of making Yitian rich and powerful, Chen Xuanen, while improving his confidence, is also very strange in his heart.


    How much money does cangyue Kingdom have?


    Of course, since he said so, he agreed.


    Then, a team of people and horses, from the transmission array, arrived at the people''s palace.


    Seeing tens of thousands of people coming out of the transmission array, other people in RenWang hall can''t help but wonder, who is the king''s candidate?


    After learning that it is the people who rely on the heaven, some people disdain to say: "the recommendation of the king of man is not based on the number of people. It''s a waste of so many resources for no reason. It''s all useless work. "


    Although many people say so, many people frown when they see a statue that has been famous for a long time.


    What is the situation of cangyue kingdom?


    On the side of Yuhuangding, Chen Yutong, an old antique, has been moved out.


    Of course, the result of Chen Yutong''s appearance is also very significant.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you were still alive!" Some people came to Chen Yutong with a sigh.


    Chen Yutong said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the birth of the king of man. How can I die easily? Xiao Zhu, has Wang Hou been elected? Why don''t you follow me and support us"You''ve all told me so, Xiao Zhu will certainly promise."


    Chen Yutong has successfully attracted one!


    Then, there were more people to meet with each other, because other candidates for the king also arrived, and they brought their hard core supporters.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    "Ha ha, you are not dead. How can I be willing to die?"


    ...


    "princess, it has been tens of thousands of years to look back. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the princess is still beautiful, but I am old! "


    Although a little old, but the face still vaguely visible handsome man, is to Huangxi said.


    "It''s Gongsun." Huang Xi smile way, "I Nirvana once, just became this appearance now."


    "How about asking the princess to have a private talk


    Huang Xi shook her head and said, "that''s not necessary. I''ll see my husband later."


    Hearing that Huang Xi had a husband, the "Gongsun brother" immediately stood there for a long time and sighed.


    ...


    "clan leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come you sea demons have joined in the selection of our people''s palace?"


    Qiu Mingtong said with a smile: "there''s no way. My daughter married the emperor. I can only do my best for the king! What''s your situation, brother Niu? "


    "We support the Emperor Qin, and then we may have to be rivals."


    Qiu Mingtong shook his head and said, "that may be too!"


    ...


    many human forces in the whole world gathered in the RenWang palace. There are even other alien forces that have made friends with the Terrans, such as the goblins, the earth elves and the sea demons, and some people have come.


    At this time, someone sent it over again. After a close look, it turned out that two young people had passed on.


    Immediately someone came to see him and said, "Emperor Qin, you are here at last."


    The emperor of Qin said with a smile, "you are welcome. I''ll introduce you first. At this time, my good brother Xia Nantian came from the ancient force of the human race, the five element sect."


    Xia Nantian smiles and waves to everyone. Then, he sees Yue Changkong and Murong Yan, and immediately goes forward and asks, "Uncle Yue, aunt Murong, why are you here?"


    The moon sky said meaningfully, "what do you say?"


    "You''re not going to support someone, are you?" Summer South God color strange ground says.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Yue Changkong laughs.


    "Who are you supporting?" Xia Nan Tian asked curiously.


    "Rely on the sky!" Murong Yan said with a laugh.


    "Make... Depend on heaven?" Xia Nan Tian said in dismay, "what''s the relationship with that one?"


    "His son!" Murong Yan said with a strange smile.


    Xia Nan Tian was stunned.

 Chapter 875

    They are Ling Yitian, Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue and Zong wanlun.


    After receiving the notice from the people''s King''s palace, the blood of the four great kings came to the palace one after another.


    But now that Yi Tian and Qin Zhen have arrived, Jiang Yue and Zong wanlun are still on their way.


    The first two, Ling Yitian and Qin Zhen, were respectively arranged in new residences by RenWang palace. The two sides were relatively separated to avoid conflicts among supporters of RenWang lineage and fight in RenWang palace.


    After Yitian had settled down, Fu Si''an immediately brought people.


    Seeing so many strong people around him, Fu Si''an nodded slightly and felt relieved.


    "Lord Yitian, I have already contacted the people of our department. I will certainly support you when the time comes. You don''t have to worry." Fu Si''an said to Ling Yitian, "but if I come alone, can I see your jade seal?"


    Let Yitian smile, said: "master Fu, I heard that my father is in the people''s palace, can I go to see my father?"


    Fu Si''an shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient for you to step into the palace of human king now, or it may cause strong opposition from other people, and then the situation in your favor may be very bad. Don''t worry, you will see your father when the recommendation of the people''s palace begins.


    I know your father. I even asked him to be king, but I didn''t realize that he was what he is now. He told me a lot, even your real origin, told me. Therefore, you can rest assured of the old man. "


    When he heard Fu Si''an say this, he nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s not that I don''t show you my jade seal, but my jade seal is in my fourth brother''s hands. He needs real dragon emperor''s Qi to practice, so I gave it to him."


    Fu Si''an frowned: "how can you give him such an important thing?"


    "He is my fourth brother, and I absolutely believe in him!" "The reason why I don''t show you is that I''m afraid you can catch this thing and talk to me," he said with a smile


    "But without the jade seal, how can you run the country?" Fu Si an asked.


    "Master Fu, how can all state affairs be placed on a jade seal? Frankly speaking, even if the jade seal is not in the hands of the fourth brother, even if it is taken away by others, can it really control cangyue state? It''s me who really controls the kingdom of Cang Yue! " Let rely on the day to say.


    Fu Si''an said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, no rules, no square! If there are no court rules, how can we restrict so many people to serve their orders? "


    "I naturally have my confidence and assurance," he said with a smile


    Fu Si''an had to shake his head. If it was not for the sentimental existence, he would not support Ling Yitian.


    After looking at Ling Yitian for a while, Fu Si''an asked again, "Your Majesty, why is there only earthly sky? According to the truth, everyone''s cultivation of Wang lineage should not be very slow. "


    After all, the king of man can get a lot of resources. With so many resources, can''t he cultivate himself?


    No matter how bad the qualification is, it is certainly not just a mortal world.


    He said with a smile: "from the beginning of cultivation to the realm of earthly heaven, I only spent less than a hundred years. However, after entering the mortal world, I haven''t been promoted for nearly six or seven hundred years. Naturally, there is a reason, not that I can''t improve my cultivation. When I need to improve my accomplishments, I will


    "Your father also said that you are practicing kung fu. I don''t know if you can let me know? Besides, maybe I can help you Fu Si''an inquired.


    Let Yitian meditate, watching Fu Si''an not speak.


    After a long time, he slowly nodded his head: "although it is still very early from success, but since you want to see it, it''s OK to give you some insight."


    This time, Wang recommended that his kung fu cultivation might also appear in front of the public.


    Moreover, since his father had so much faith in Fu Si''an, Fu Si''an still had a very important position in the people''s palace. This kind of loyalty can be trusted.


    "Are you ready?" Let Yitian ask.


    Fu Si''an nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, you just need to make it out. At any rate, I''m still a great emperor. Although I''ve lived a long time, I still think I have some strength."


    Make rely on the day slightly nod head way: "in this case, that you look after!"


    He looked at Fu Si''an, still without any action.


    However, in Fu Si''an''s heart, he felt that relying on heaven was extremely dignified, just like the arrival of emperor.


    The majestic look in his eyes made Fu Si''an bow his head in front of the heaven.


    In fact, Fu Si''an''s heart is full of waves.


    He is also a strong man at the top of the emperor at any rate. He can clearly feel that it is not a sense of majesty, but a very strong will.


    A will of all people working together to change the world.


    It is in this will, under the gaze of all living beings, that Fu Si''an dare not look directly at lingyitian.After a long time, Ling Yitian took back that will and let Fu Si''an feel relieved. He looked up at Ling Yitian with a complicated look and said, "Your Majesty is really amazing. He is too old to measure his ability."


    Let Yitian smile: "a little, you are not wrong, I really need your help! My kung fu is a combination of countless belief forces. Therefore, I need a broader realm and the beliefs of countless beings! "


    Fu Si''an pondered: "dare to ask your majesty, what level of Kung Fu have you reached?"


    "Now one percent of them have not been completed yet," he said strangely! You may feel arrogant, but it''s just a little bit of progress. "


    Fu Si''an sighed: "Your Majesty is hiding too deep... Other people don''t think highly of your majesty, but they don''t think that your Majesty''s strength may be the strongest. But even other emperors are very deep, let alone your king? One more question to ask your majesty, what is your goal of becoming king of men? What is your mission? "


    Every king must have a mission.


    That is to say, this mission is pushing them to complete one thing after another. This mission is also the goal that everyone strives for.


    These things will appear when the king of man recommends them. Therefore, Fu Si''an has found out the truth in advance.


    Hearing Fu Si''an''s inquiry, Yi Tian can''t help but think of what the golden figure said to him when he first awakened his blood.


    The golden figure also handed a mission to him.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yitian firmly said: "my mission is to protect the Terran!"

 Chapter 876

    Hearing that the mission of relying on heaven is actually to protect, Fu Si''an can''t help frowning.


    He pondered: "Your Majesty, up to now, our Terrans have almost covered all the boundaries of the Zhongyuan Dynasty, as well as some domains of Dongxuan, Nanli and even Beiming. The Terrans are so powerful, can we say that there is any danger coming to us, so we need to protect the safety of the Terrans? "


    "Master Fu, I''m afraid we know something different from what you know. Are Terrans in danger? The answer is needless to say. The demon clan is still coveting us, isn''t it dangerous? In particular, I heard that in Beiming, there are countless realms, which are extremely unfriendly to our people. All these are dangerous! "


    Fu Si''an shook his head and said: "although there are many races in Beiming, they can''t be connected and can''t turn up any waves. As for the demon clan, they are even driven out of the realm. How can they threaten our Terran


    The implication is that he thinks that it is too alarmist for Yitian to worry about the demon race and Beiming race.


    It''s true, because the Terrans have worked hard for generations, and now they have occupied most of the world''s boundaries. What else should we worry about?


    He made Yitian look very serious, and said to Fu Si''an, "there is one thing I need you to help me with! My father got the top secret information of a demon clan from the memory of the big demon monkey.


    This top secret news, only two names, and then the demon committed suicide! This is the information that my father read directly from the memory of the monkey. Please don''t doubt the source of the information.


    These two names are the demon family Tianting and Wanzhong kingdom. The demon family Tianting confronts with the myriad kingdoms on the surface, and actually keeps the Wanzhong kingdom in captivity and feeds on the people of all nations. I asked the Jade Emperor to investigate there for a long time, but I didn''t get any information. It was as if there was no demon family heaven and all kingdoms. Of course, we are relatively weak now. I would like to ask the elder to check in other places to find out where these two places are. "


    Fu Si''an''s expression also became dignified and asked slowly: "the demon clan is forced to retreat to the outside world, they are still eating people?"


    "No fake!" Let Yitian nod his head and said, "we''ve had a war with the demon clan. We''ve seen the horror of the demon clan for a long time. But, this news, must secret investigation, cannot let the demon clan know, otherwise may have the question


    Fu Si''an said heavily, "I know it!"


    He has no doubt about the authenticity of the information that makes amorous get. In fact, it is much higher than the level he stands on.


    He will not doubt that Yitian is deliberately sensationalist. This news can be verified in the end.


    "Your Majesty, I will send someone who is absolutely trusted to do it." Fu Si''an nodded his head and said, "in addition, from today on, people of my department will enter cangyue kingdom in an all-round way. They are all loyal to the Terrans. Your majesty may use them with confidence and boldness. Of course, it''s the same with the old man, who will serve his Majesty in the future. "


    After expressing his position, Fu Si''an entered the RenWang palace and said to Ling, who was sitting on the throne of RenWang, "I have seen your son, and from now on, we will completely obey his orders."


    Make amorous smile way: "assist him, you won''t regret!"


    "I hope so." Fu Si''an also said with a smile.


    In fact, he already had the answer in mind.


    After waiting for more than a month, the other two king lineage had arranged all the things and came to the palace of the king of men with their own people.


    When all the four great kings came to Qi, the recommendation of the king of man began naturally.


    Many candidates for the king, and they took their men into the house of the king of men.


    At this time, the RenWang hall has been expanded to hundreds of kilometers in size, because it is a treasure, a small world that can be controlled, which is a treasure of the whole people.


    When they entered the palace of the king of man, they saw the amorous order on the throne of the king of man.


    However, many people did not look surprised, it is obvious that they have known the situation for a long time.


    Of course, some people are dissatisfied, because it is the place where the king of man is, and now it is occupied by sentimental people.


    It''s just that the will of the emperor who guards the throne doesn''t say anything. What can they say?


    The lineage of four great kings, their own leaders and a large number of neutral people are divided into five parts.


    Today, let''s see who can be the master of the people''s palace.


    Fu Si''an didn''t take charge of the order and affection on the throne of RenWang. Instead, he said, "today is a very important day for our people, and also the most important day for our king''s palace. There are so many sects, there are other friendly races... And even gods appear in person, which indicates that our human race is about to prosper.


    However, when we are so happy, we have a sweet worry, that is, we have four candidates for king, but there can only be one king of man. Therefore, we all have to choose the king with snacks. Now, ladies and gentlemen, candidates, start to report the situation of your country and your own situation! "Qin Zhen said with a smile: "at present, our great Qin Empire has already controlled 193 domains! Now the speed is still increasing rapidly, and it will be faster and faster in the future! "


    Jiang Yue also said with a smile, "I only have more than 180 at present, which is a little lower than my senior brother!"


    Zong wanlun said without expression: "I have some difficulties in opening up Beiming. It''s not as easy as you are in Dongxuan and Zhongyuan. Therefore, I only have 45 domains at present."


    The other three candidates for the king, with a strange smile at Ling Yitian.


    They have already known more or less about the information of lingyitian. Let''s see what lingyitian says.


    In the face of people''s eyes, let Yitian calmly say: "I only have more than ten domains at present!"


    In fact, these more than ten domain boundaries are still the domain boundaries around the celestial sphere, and other directions have not yet started to work! Because of lingyouli and lingwanting, they all came to Zhongyuan.


    Hearing what Ling Yitian said, the others burst into laughter.


    Zong wanlun is in Beiming. Facing so many different races, it is not easy to win more than 40 domains.


    But isn''t Nanli also the boundary of most Terrans? How about ten domains?


    Zong wanlun glanced at lingyitian and said, "if you can''t take it down, I can send someone to enter Nanli!"


    They are all human king blood, can be regarded as brothers.


    Qin Zhen said with a smile: "it''s better to help younger martial brother, or Nanli doesn''t know when to be regular."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to come, just come! Of course, my younger brother will definitely enter Dongxuan, Zhongyuan, Beiming and even Xiling. "

 Chapter 877

    In the face of other people''s ridicule, relying on heaven is completely indifferent.


    Because, not because he couldn''t take down the numerous domains from the south, but because of the sentimental demand, they stayed in the sky for hundreds of years.


    However, these hundreds of years did not waste time, but accumulated strength.


    What''s more, how much foundation did his father lay for him?


    Not to mention from the surrounding of the celestial sphere, the far-off Jianzhong territory, the blood spirit domain, the Daogong palace, the Baxue City, and the tiandaomen, taiyijiao, Xuanfeng territory, Fenghuang territory and so on.


    These forces are basically allies.


    In addition to their own domain, as long as each faction makes a move, it is just like watching the wind and casting.


    Most importantly, what about the jade crown itself?


    Yuhuangding is in the south, but there are many people who practice the emperor''s road. These people can also fall to the cangyue kingdom!


    Even if it doesn''t fall to the cangyue Kingdom, it''s not difficult to take it down.


    In addition, there are earth spirits in Beiming, goblins and Shenfu in Dongxuan, Litian Shenfu, Longgong, etc.


    All these forces, as long as they start to exert force, are not they just domain boundaries?


    He never worried about this matter, just as he never worried about the cultivation of things.


    Others nodded slightly when they heard Ling Yitian''s words, especially Jiang Yue, who said with a smile: "I''ve got the news. Younger martial brother has sent someone to Dongxuan."


    When the candidates of the four princes began to declare their own boundaries, all the people in the king''s palace began to stand in line.


    Even if they assist RenWang, they also want to assist a stronger man king, don''t they?


    However, what they don''t know is that when they stand in line, the king of man has been smiling at the people''s orders, sentimental, and also in action.


    "Boy, how did you get here?" Let the passionate voice ring in the heart of Xia Nan Tian.


    Xia Nantian smiles bitterly. He knows that the problem is coming.


    Since he followed Qin Zhen, they naturally supported Qin Zhen.


    However, their opponent is lingyitian, who is the son of lingyitian....


    thinking of the scene in the tianshenfu, Xia Nantian smiles bitterly and makes a helpless look at lingduoqing. Now he can''t speak, because he hasn''t reached the imperial realm yet, but his voice will be detected by others. He has no mysterious ability to make amorous, so he can only transmit information in this way.


    Make amorous also know Xia Nan Tian''s situation, said: "you don''t need to talk, you just need to nod and shake your head. Do you support Qin Zhen on behalf of the five elements sect


    Xia Nantian nods.


    In fact, his identity is the little patriarch of muzong, and other elders do not want to appear in public, so his identity is enough.


    Besides, it''s just support. Just show your attitude.


    "Do you want to stand opposite me?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Xia Nan Tian was frightened and shook his head in a hurry.


    From the scene inside the God''s house, let him understand the terror of sentimental, he naturally did not dare to fight against the sentimental.


    "In that case, you will support my son later!" Make amorous direct command way.


    Summer south day made a helpless expression, can only nod, still can say what? He just wanted to go back for a reasonable reason, or he would be punished.


    Let amorous glances at Xia Nan Tian, and then glances at another old man''s body, and asks lightly: "the man of tianwu pavilion? Don''t look around. I''m sitting on the throne of man! You just need to nod and shake your head. You don''t have the magic power like me


    The old man gazed at him and nodded for a long time.


    "So you support Jiang Yue?" Make amorous light ground asks a way, "I ask you, you live door all Lingwu dead?"


    The old man shook his head, a little unhappy.


    Address them directly by the full name of their ancestors? Now, their ancestors have a title called "Lingwu emperor".


    Although he was unhappy, he still shook his head, indicating that Lingwu emperor was still alive.


    The strange magic power that makes amorous, let him also dare not despise to make amorous speech.


    "Since the boy of Quan Lingwu is not dead, go back and let him get up! You told him that he wanted to follow me at that time, but I didn''t promise him. Now, I''ll give him a chance, and I''ll give you tianwu pavilion a chance to follow my son until the summit! "


    The old man frowned when he heard the affectionate words.


    Lingwu emperor, even in the whole world, also has a very high status, that is the title of the great emperor, how dare this person say such a thing?


    He recollected carefully and suddenly froze.


    "Yes, I''m right. Don''t doubt it! Go and tell the good news to Lingwu boy. He may be very happy. "


    The old man had a strange smile on his face and nodded a little.At this time, a lot of people in the hall had strange smiles on their faces, but many people didn''t notice it.


    "Now, please continue to show your potential to gain more support from others." Fu Si''an continued.


    Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue and Zong wanlun looked at each other. Finally, Qin Zhen said, "let''s not let younger martial brother come first! We should take good care of the younger martial brother and give him a chance first. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no other opportunities for him later. "


    Jiang Yue nodded his head and said, "no problem. Give me more opportunities."


    "After you!" Zong wanlun said without expression.


    "Thank you for your love. I''ll come first! Since the downfall of Wangu danzong and Shenbing Pavilion tens of thousands of years ago, there has been a lack of high-end pills and weapons in the world.


    Fortunately, our cangyue Kingdom has been inherited by the ancient danzong and Shenbing Pavilion. I''d like to introduce to you, this is Huang Yifei, the contemporary leader of Wangu danzong and Lian Tianbao, the contemporary leader of Shenbing Pavilion. If you can support me, we will give priority to your clan business in the future. "


    Ji Kongyuan hummed: "we have heard this news for a long time! But why should we believe you? "


    He is in favor of other people, Wang candidate, of course, can not let let let let rely on the sky so win over the hearts of the people.


    Of course, he does not believe that these two kinds of inheritance can occur.


    "I know it''s unbelievable to say that, but since they are all here, there are enough conditions to prove it. Master Lian and Lord Huang, please prove your identity! You don''t have to worry about it if you look at it


    Lian Tianbao and Huang Yifei looked at each other. Lian Tianbao said, "I prove it''s easier. Why don''t I come first?"


    "You come first." Huang Yifei nodded.

 Chapter 878

    In addition to the other people in cangyue Kingdom, all of them were looking at Lian Tianbao and Huang Yifei with burning eyes.


    The inheritance and reappearance of Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong?


    If it''s true, it''s a wonderful thing.


    The crux of the problem depends on how Lian Tianbao and Huang Yifei prove that they have really been inherited by Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong. What''s more, they are also curious about how these two people prove it?


    Lian Tianbao came out and looked at Ji Kongyuan and said, "since the elder doubts my inheritance, please cooperate with me."


    Ji Kongyuan said indifferently, "how can I cooperate with you?"


    Lian Tianbao said with a smile, "master, do you have Tianbao who recognizes the Lord? It doesn''t matter even if it''s daoxuan Tianbao, or Tianbao


    Ji Kongyuan looked at Lian Tianbao thoughtfully and nodded: "I have a Qingming Tianbao. It''s not very important to me. I can give you a try."


    Looking at the Tianbao handed over by Ji Kongyuan, he shook his head and said, "master, don''t give it to me. You can start it directly!"


    Ji Kongyuan frowned, or with the start of Qingming Tianbao, and Lingkong show out.


    However, he just started Qingming Tianbao and practiced Tianbao to hook his fingers. The momentum of Qingming Tianbao disappeared and flew to the hands of Tianbao.


    He directly took Qingming Tianbao away from Ji Kongyuan.


    The crowd was quiet, and then they almost all said in the same voice: "wonderful workmanship!"


    An uproar, and then the eyes are excited, looking at the practice of Tianbao.


    With this hand, there is no doubt that it is the inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion.


    After all, there are a lot of people from the previous era.


    However, this has disappeared for tens of thousands of years of inheritance, how can it appear again?


    Lian Tianbao nodded with a smile: "it''s the highest Dharma formula of our Shenbing Pavilion, which is extremely ingenious. But at present, I can only understand the level of Tianbao, so I can only control Tianbao. This is the Tianbao of our predecessors. Now I will return it to you. "


    Ji Kongyuan waved her hand and said, "a piece of Qingming Tianbao is not important to me, so I''ll give it to you!"


    Practice Tianbao said with a smile: "master, you''d better take it. Tianbao is more unimportant to our Shenbing Pavilion."


    He doesn''t accept Ji Kongyuan''s selling well. Although he can''t practice Qingming Tianbao now, it''s only a matter of time.


    Ji Kongyuan took a deep look at Lian Tianbao, and turned back to collect Qingming Tianbao.


    Qin Zhen looked at Lian Tianbao and said with a smile: "since Mr. Lian has the inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion, he must benefit the world as soon as possible. China''s great Qin Empire is vast and rich in resources. We will certainly be able to help the rise of Shenbing pavilion with the greatest strength. Mr. Lian, how about moving to the Qin Empire? "


    Chen Xuanen immediately said with displeasure, "Emperor Qin, Mr. Lian is a member of cangyue kingdom!"


    At this time, his mood is extremely happy.


    Because the inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion is true, is it true that Wangu danzong is also true?


    With these two great potential sects, cangyue kingdom will surely be able to get the support of most people.


    However, now Qin Zhen is openly digging people, he is naturally very unhappy.


    Then, he said to Qin Zhen, "elder martial brother, only in our cangyue kingdom can Shenbing Pavilion benefit the world as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yue said with a smile, "what are the boundaries that benefit the younger martial brother? Even if you go to my place, it''s better than cangyue, the younger martial brother


    Although there is a strong irony in Jiang Yue''s words, Yi Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he says with a smile: "just now we have introduced Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong. Moreover, Shenbing pavilion has been confirmed to be true. Do you still need to verify the authenticity of Wangu danzong? If not, I''d like to introduce a third friend to you. "


    "Wangu danzong has not been seen for tens of thousands of years. Now we can see the inheritance of Wangu danzong clan!"


    "Yes, we must see it!"


    ...


    we all want to see the inheritance of the ancient danzong, and then we all look at Huang Yifei, hoping that Huang Yifei can show his hand.


    Huang Yifei said with a smile: "it takes a long time to refine high-level pills. However, I just want to prove the inheritance of the ancient danzong, which is not difficult.


    In my hand, I have sorted out 1320 kinds of pills below Shengyuan pill. I have transcribed many copies of this prescription, which will be passed on to you later.


    In the contemporary world, the morality is low. I hope you can scatter the Dan prescription to the world and benefit the world. As for the alchemy technique, I will use the Ningxing pill to demonstrate the alchemy technique of the ancient danzong


    Give Dan Fang this kind of behavior, where is he a research maniac can think out?


    This is clearly the strategy of relying on heaven.


    For pills, Dan prescription is only a part of it. How to make pills is more important. Moreover, this is only the danfang below shengyuandan, and the above is the most important part.Therefore, after the consultation with Yitian, he hoped that Huang Yifei could spread the pill.


    Because the elixir is spread out, all pharmacists in the world will know the news of Wangu danzong. At that time, almost all pharmacists in the world will come to cangyue kingdom.


    In this way, after the kingdom of cangyue, it can be countless free alchemy labor ah!


    This is an open and aboveboard conspiracy, and no one can stop it.


    And Huang Yifei did not care about Dan Fang''s affairs at all, so he agreed to the decision and had the behavior of Satan Fang today.


    Huang Yifei took out hundreds of jade slips that had been prepared for a long time and threw them to all forces in the palace of human beings. He said with a smile, "please, everyone!"


    A group of people who got the Dan Fang were all ecstatic.


    At this time, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue, Zong wanlun''s faces, but a bitter smile.


    They have a little regret that they let the heaven reliant show their potential. Now there is no way to stop it. Otherwise, they will lose their Qi.


    Later, Huang Yifei used a few minutes to refine a furnace of pills with jiuzhuandancheng, and all the people present believed it.


    A group of people are all excited to watch Huang Yifei and Lian Tianbao.


    Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more uncontrollable, Qin Zhen said to Ling Yitian in a hurry: "younger martial brother, this is not your fault! Since there is such an important blessing, why not let more people enjoy it? Do you have so many resources to provide master Huang and Mr. Lian''s development?


    Only when I invite the great master of Qin Empire can I exert my greatest power. You must not obstruct the two masters from going or staying for your own sake. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother!" "Let Yitian wave his hand and say," I just said, would you like to introduce another friend? Grandpa MI, please tell me your identity


    Make rely on the day to return to say to rice much.

 Chapter 879

    Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue wanted to use the great interests and great blessings of the Terrans to let Yitian let go of the exclusive use of Lian Tianbao and Huang Yifei.


    As long as Huang Yifei and Lian Tianbao are not in the cangyue Kingdom, there will be no threat to them.


    Even, they can borrow two people to attract more families.


    Now, seeing Ling Yitian introduces another person to come out. In order to avoid an accident, Jiang Yue simply doesn''t give Mi Duo a chance to speak. Instead, he directly says, "younger martial brother, your country''s territory is too small, which is an indisputable fact.


    With a small territory, there are few resources. Therefore, you have to let master Huang and master Lian leave. Don''t be too selfish. If you are too selfish, how can you work for the well-being of the people, and how can you be the king of people? "


    He shook his head slightly, waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be so anxious to put on your hat. When you know the identity of grandfather MI, you won''t have this doubt. Grandpa MI, please introduce yourself to everyone


    Mido nodded and said with a smile, "I am Mido of the house of God of wealth, and one of the gods of wealth in the hall of God of wealth. Our God of wealth hall is a part of the Tongtian auction market, which can transport the pills of the ancient danzong and the weapons of the Shenbing pavilion to most parts of the world. Both your majesty have quite a lot of territory, but what is it compared with the 13725 territories distributed in our Tongtian auction house? "


    As soon as Mido opened his mouth, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue were speechless and could no longer talk about their territory.


    With the full support of the God of wealth, are you afraid that the things of the ancient danzong and Shenbing Pavilion can''t be sold? Are you afraid that others won''t get the blessing of pills and weapons?


    However, why are the benefits occupied by others? Why don''t they have a share?


    Zong wanlun, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    "Younger martial brother, you cangyue country has great potential, but do you have the strength to protect this potential?" Zong wanlun said lightly, "if there is no strength, all the potential is just passing away."


    Qin Zhen immediately said, "yes, younger martial brother, do you have that strength? However, with the support of seventeen super clans, there are many experts who can use it... "


    before he finished his words, Huang Xi stood up and said with a smile:" Fenghuang mountain is all in cangyue Kingdom, waiting for the dispatch of cangyue kingdom. Fenghuang mountain once fought against the three dynasties alone, and the thirteen super sects were invincible, as evidenced by hundreds of millions of corpses in the white bone field! With the support of Phoenix Mountain, what can Cang Yue worry about? "


    At this point, she gave a smile and glanced at the amorous people on the throne.


    Although it is to make amorous do, but, she also computes to the Phoenix Mountain by force now.


    Other people hear Huang Xi''s words, think of the white bone domain, can''t help but take a deep breath. Many people''s hearts, but also brought back bad memories.


    It''s just, why does Fenghuang Mountain support cangyue kingdom so firmly?


    You know, supporting and waiting for dispatch are two different things. If you are not careful, you may lose the Phoenix Mountain!


    Before the people came back, Mo Lingzi stood up and said with a smile: "I am the master of the Taoist palace, Mo Lingzi. Our Taoist temple also fully supports the kingdom of cangyue and is totally at the disposal of cangyue state. Our Taoist temple is also the most ancient force of human beings. It is no less than the palace of your king


    Just after the Taoist temple had just finished, Yue Changkong stood up and said, "I am the master of Shenfu sect, yuechangkong. We are at the command of cangyue state and fully support cangyue kingdom."


    "We Baxue city fully support cangyue kingdom!" The sky says.


    "I am the dragon clan leader, long zhantian. Our Dragon Palace fully supports cangyue kingdom!" The dragon palace made a statement.


    "We, the goblins, have joined the cangyue kingdom. We are committed to the development of cangyue Kingdom and fully cooperate with the development of cangyue kingdom!" Elor said.


    "We sea demons support cangyue kingdom with all our strength, and will help when necessary." Qiu Mingtong also made a statement.


    Finally, xuanyuantu stood up and said faintly, "we earth Elves will give full support to the kingdom of cangyue and will be completely at the disposal of cangyue kingdom. At present, although there are less than 10000 people in our earth elves, we have 152 imperial realms! Among them, there are 103 above the great emperor''s territory, and only 47 have reached the peak of the great emperor. "


    As soon as Xuanyuan figure spoke, others were completely stunned and could not speak any more.


    Nima, isn''t this bullying?


    It''s just one race, and there are 47 at the top of the Empire?


    Sleeping trough!


    Also said there is not enough strength to guard? I''m afraid they don''t have enough to protect.


    However, the next words, let others do not know what to say.


    Yue Changkong looked at the others and said with a smile: "our Shenfu clan has already formed an army, and the master of the clan has started to move towards the surrounding domain boundaries. In one year, we can take two domain boundaries, and in ten years, we can take down ten domains around us. It is estimated that within one hundred years, 40 domains will be won! "


    Long zhantian said faintly: "Our Dragon army has already gone out, and has won two domains at present, and is continuing to expand."They help themselves to fight the territory, how can''t they be quick?


    Huang Xi said with a smile: "we Phoenix Mountain is trying to pass through the white bone region. Soon, the world will see the strength of our Phoenix Mountain!"


    "The Taoists, big and small in our Taoist palace, have entered the army of cangyue state!"


    ...


    with an individual''s statement, Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, Zong wanlun, and even their supporters became more and more ugly.


    Especially when they saw that Mido also stood up, their faces were even worse.


    If the temple of God of wealth also fully supports the kingdom of cangyue, then it is still hairy!


    With the financial resources of the house of God of wealth, which force can be blocked in the world?


    Mido said with a smile: "there is an elder who has to say something, delay a little time!"


    With that, he opened the tower of Tongshen, and his eyes were full of evil spirit, as if it were transmitted to the people''s palace across a distant space.


    "Ancestor ghost!" Said Mido respectfully.


    Although the ghost ancestor can''t land, his voice has been passed: "the War Ghost family, 100% waiting for the dispatch of cangyue kingdom! From today on, the Zhangui people do not accept the invitation of others, but fight for the cangyue kingdom


    Even though the door of the tower has been closed, many people still can''t return to the God. Does NIMA still let people live?


    However, just when everyone was still thinking like this, there was a big situation.


    When Jiang Yue, Qin Zhen and others saw the next situation, their faces were like ashes.


    Xia Nantian stood up and said with a smile: "judging from the current situation, cangyue kingdom is undoubtedly worthy of support. With the existence of Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong, our Wuxing sect also needs weapons and pills. Therefore, we, Wuxing sect, will fully support cangyue kingdom! "


    The wuxingzong suddenly fell back!

 Chapter 880

    Hearing Xia Nantian''s words, Qin Zhen only felt that his head was about to explode.


    Isn''t this five element sect supporting him?


    He asked in a hurry: "brother Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Qin Zhen, Xia Nantian said with profound meaning: "brother Qin, to tell you the truth, I really don''t like you! What''s more, our five element sect also needs pills and weapons, and we also need to develop it. "


    "However, we can negotiate with Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong and let them cooperate with us." Qin Zhen said in a hurry, "besides, isn''t there a Tongtian auction house now? At that time, we will all get these benefits. "


    Xia Nan Tian shook his head and said, "even if there is no such situation, our five element sect will not be optimistic about you! There are a lot of things that you don''t know. In fact, you haven''t got a good understanding of cangyue kingdom! Brother Qin, you don''t have to say anything else. I have made a decision on behalf of the five elements sect. You don''t have to worry that the elders of zongmen will object. In fact, if they know about the situation of cangyue Kingdom, they will fully agree with my decision. "


    After that, he stopped talking to Qin Zhen. Instead, he went straight to lingyitian and said to lingyitian: "brother Ling... In the future, we five elements sect, please take care of each other."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Let Yitian also smile.


    People are a little surprised, such as the five element sect, unexpectedly suddenly fell to the cangyue kingdom?


    However, before they had turned the corner, an old man stood up and said, "cangyue Kingdom has a bright future. We tianwu Pavilion also fully supports cangyue kingdom."


    Jiang Yue, who was watching the excitement, felt his head blow open.


    Tianwu Pavilion is one of the most important forces supporting him. Now, tianwu Pavilion is also defecting?


    He was just watching Qin Zhen''s jokes, but now there is such a situation?


    "Master..." Jiang Yue was a little flustered and looked at the old man.


    The old man said faintly: "Jiang Huang, there is no need to say anything else. This decision is the decision of Lingwu emperor of tianwu Pavilion. In order to support cangyue Kingdom, Lingwu emperor is likely to appear, so you should know the importance of this matter. "


    "Master, why? Can you give me an explanation? " Jiang Yue asked reluctantly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "Jiang Huang, you don''t know who you are facing! You are really ignorant! My advice to you is to give up the recommendation of the king of man as soon as possible, otherwise, you will be in danger. "


    His heart is also sigh, this group of guys do not know, let rely on the day is the son of that demon king?


    With the rebellion of tianwu Pavilion, several forces came forward and fell to cangyue Kingdom one after another.


    Among the other three candidates, each of these forces has one or two.


    What''s more, all of them have no sign of defection, which is completely baffling.


    Make Yi Tian Piao to make amorous one eye, only he knows exactly is how to return a responsibility, this should be his father''s handwriting.


    Fu Si''an, who also knows the sentimental identity, also has a bad look at her.


    Did you say you wouldn''t intervene?


    At this time, other neutral people in RenWang hall began to stand in line.


    Cangyue Kingdom has demonstrated the strength of a big Mac. Why don''t they support it?


    If you want potential and strength, isn''t such a person king just what you should follow?


    Seeing that the avalanche had already taken shape, Ji Kongyuan said in a hurry: "the emperor, judging from the current situation of the cangyue Kingdom, it is really extraordinary. It is a unique person to enable the emperor to get so much support.


    However, you are very worried about your qualifications. It is said that the emperor has been in the mortal heaven for hundreds of years, but now he has no way to break through it. It seems that Shouyuan is about to arrive. If the emperor''s business is not half done and something goes wrong, then the prosperity of cangyue kingdom is a fortress built on the beach, which will collapse completely when the wind and waves blow gently. "


    Hearing Ji kongxuan''s words, other people who have not yet made up their minds to support the heaven, immediately began to hesitate.


    Because Ji Kongyuan really said that the fundamental problem of relying on heaven was Shou yuan.


    Mortal days, more than a thousand years of Shou yuan, it is fleeting.


    Therefore, what is the use of cangyue kingdom in the face of an emperor with extremely poor qualifications?


    Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue and Zong wanlun, who had already been hopeless, suddenly kindled a fire of hope in their eyes.


    Because, this is their advantage indeed!


    Originally, we should show each other''s potential, but when the potential of relying on heaven is displayed, they can''t take it any more.


    How about more domains? They don''t want to fight!


    With so many forces, if one faction strikes two domains, countless domains will come out.


    But now they are confident.


    In the face of Ji Kongyuan''s doubt, let Yitian slightly nod his head and say: "I know that my cultivation has always been a mortal sky, which makes many people feel that I have poor qualifications, and many people are worried about this problem. In fact, I am not unable to break through, but I do not want to break through, so there has been no breakthrough. "Jiang Yue couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial brother, where else don''t want to break through? In fact, there is no need to worry about Shou yuan. After all, there are many elixirs and treasures that can prolong life, lasting hundreds of years or even thousands of years. It is not difficult at all. "


    He said so, but what is everyone''s realm?


    Hundreds and thousands of years? Isn''t that just a blink of an eye?


    Therefore, many people''s eyebrows are frowning, ready to see how to answer.


    Let Yitian shook his head and said, "originally I didn''t want to break through so quickly, but next there is a big event that needs higher cultivation. Just now you are so suspicious, I will give you an answer! After waiting for so many years, I should also break through. "


    Other people don''t think so. Where is the breakthrough of realm so simple?


    However, if Yitian said breakthrough, it was a real breakthrough.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it broke through to ecdysis.


    What''s more, the breakthrough did not stop. The aura of heaven and earth was still pouring back, and then, in the eyes of all, entered the extraordinary heaven.


    In fact, these rules of heaven level have long been understood by relying on heaven.


    Whether it was the sentimental preaching for many times, or his speculation on the tianxinshi, he had already clearly understood the heaven level law.


    What he needs is just cultivation.


    But the rest of us were scared to death.


    It can also be said that breaking through the world is deliberately attracting people''s attention and continuously breaking through the double realm, which is not intentional, right? Even if you want to deliberately attract eyeballs like this, you can''t do it!


    However, now...


    let Yitian smile at other people and slowly say, "now you should believe me? If you can wait, I can break through the sages, but I think that breaking through to the extraordinary should be enough to convince you. "

 Chapter 881

    When the breakthrough of relying on heaven, Ji Kongyuan and others have no more to say.


    What else can they say?


    At this time, the group of wavering people also made a quick decision, saying that they also supported the heaven.


    Even a lot of people who originally supported the other three people also reversed some of them.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Zhen and others knew that the trend was over. However, they can only watch helplessly, but there is no way.


    "Younger martial brother, I admire you!" Qin Zhenshen Sheng said, "cangyue Kingdom really has infinite potential and enough strength, and even younger martial brothers have a broad future. However, the fool is still a little unconvinced in his heart, and he wants to see his younger martial brother''s skill in person. "


    "Elder martial brother, I just broke through to the extraordinary heaven, and I''m afraid that the cultivation of elder martial brother has already entered the cave Xuantian, right? If it''s better than cultivation, I''m certainly not my elder martial brother''s opponent. "


    Qin Zhen shook her head and said, "although we are competitors, we are still people and kings. How can we be brothers and sisters? In addition, with the qualifications of younger martial brothers, sooner or later, they will certainly have good accomplishments, even if they will eventually become Tao. All these are just a matter of time.


    However, in addition to cultivation, there are many characteristics, which are not only in martial arts, such as cultural and military strategy, such as foresight and so on. And these things are the characteristics that the king of man should have. This is what I want to compete with younger martial brother. "


    Lingling, who was sitting on the throne of RenWang, raised his eyebrows and raised his voice in his heart: "Yitian, for so long, apart from helping your country, I seldom give you any other help. Especially in your cultivation, I only gave you tianxinshi, but I didn''t instruct you with other things. Now, it''s time to give you something special. Next, take a good look at what I gave you. "


    What does his father mean that he is a little stunned in Yitian''s heart?


    Does his father think that Qin Zhen and others are very strong, he is not an opponent, so he temporarily taught him something?


    "Don''t you think about it!" Let the passionate voice continue to say, "before has not been taught to you, because there is no suitable opponent, even if taught to you, you can not understand. The next thing I want to teach you is the understanding of the way of the stars and the way of heaven, which is very consistent with the direction of your practice.


    Your use of tianxinshi is too primitive. Although there is a certain power, but you can play out the power is too limited. Next, you will follow dad''s instructions and let others see the real power of tianxinshi. "


    Make Yitian nodded slightly to respond to lingduoqing, but also to Qin Zhen: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I want to play a game with you!"


    Qin Zhen nodded his head and said, "this is what you mean, too!"


    They are all of the blood of kings and emperors. In the game of chess, all kinds of temperament and tactics are fully reflected. Undoubtedly, they can see each other''s superiority and inferiority.


    "Senior brother, please!" Make a sign to rely on heaven.


    "Younger martial brother, please!" Qin Zhen said with a smile, "the fool has already taken advantage of younger martial brother. How about asking younger martial brother to take the lead?"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother," he said


    As he spoke, the stars appeared in his eyes, and a shining star appeared above the heads of the people.


    He had fallen in the sky according to his father''s instructions in his heart.


    According to his position, it''s in the south.


    "Heaven makes chessboard and stars make children. Younger martial brother is really a man with great spirit." Qin zhenlang cheered, "that elder martial brother accompanies younger martial brother, takes the heaven and earth as the chess game, plays chess once."


    He also raised his hand to condense the starlight in the sky in the East.


    Yitian followed closely in the East, echoing Qin Zhen.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really aggressive!" Qin Zhen said with a smile.


    He didn''t bother to control the action of relying on heaven, but began to do it in the direction he wanted, completely ignoring the invasion of relying on heaven.


    At this time, the people in the palace, other people are looking up at the sky, the heart is full of emotion.


    In this era, they were very lucky in the palace of kings, and they had several people of royal lineage. However, it also makes them very upset, because there can only be one king of people.


    These people are of noble blood!


    At this time, Zong wanlun and Jiang Yue were also staring at the chess game in the sky. They simply joined the battlefield, because this was their battlefield.


    Heaven and earth are like chess, and all living beings are like chess pieces. They don''t want to miss this battle.


    At this time, the profound meaning of the way of stars and the way of heaven he saw were constantly presented in his heart.


    People who play chess still rely on heaven. The meaning of falling son is to rely on heaven.


    However, the operation of the chess game, as well as the operation of the Star Road, is totally beyond his comprehension.


    Lingyitian is trying to absorb all kinds of esoteric meanings from lingduoqing, and then, through tianxinshi, according to his ideal and plan, he imprints the stars on the sky of RenWang hall like a chess game.The people in the hall of the king of man looked at the stars in the sky gradually, and the whole sky began to show a mysterious meaning.


    They seem to see their figures in it. They have fallen into the chess game and are following the operation of the chess game.


    Seeing such a situation, they were shocked.


    They sighed again, why can''t they have more of them?


    "This is the man from the upper world." Fu Si''an sighed in his heart, "it''s true that there are ways like heaven and earth, which are not comparable to human beings! No such man can be king of man. Who else can be king of man


    He can understand the chess game. The whole sky has become a whole.


    And many other people are also sighing about the palace of human king, because this era is bound to rise.


    This game took a long time. It took three months to complete the game.


    At the end of the game, Yi Tian looked at the other three people with a smile and said, "I''m not practicing the emperor''s road. I just want to fulfill my duty of guarding the Terran. At the same time, I also need the faith of human race to complete my final cultivation. In this era, I will become a Taoist. I also ask three senior brothers to complete it! "


    Qin Zhen said with a smile and a sigh: "I didn''t expect that my younger brother''s goal and realm were so much higher than ours... Moreover, through this game in front of us, we also saw the final result.


    It is futile to fight on, but the interests of the Terrans will be damaged in the end. What''s more, as well as accomplishing the younger martial brother, he is also making a fool of him. Why doesn''t he agree? The position of king of man is under the control of younger martial brother for the time being. Anyway, you can''t sit for long. "


    Jiang Yue also nodded and said, "that''s the decision. It''s all our own people. It''s not interesting to fight back and forth!"


    Zong wanlun pondered: "forget it, I won''t argue! What''s more, I''m not practicing the royal road, so there''s no need to fight. Younger martial brother, if you are interested, I can give you my faith in the world. However, my brother is clear about the accounts. The cultivation resources of my realm belong to me. "


    "Of course Let Yitian smile.


    This chess game is equivalent to an exchange between the four, and it is also a deduction for the future.


    Among them, the other three people have already seen the result and the reply of Ling Yitian to them, so they naturally made a decision.

 Chapter 882

    The result of the four people''s "conversation" is that Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue will still expand their country, but they will pass on the achievements of lingyitian to their country.


    As for Zong wanlun, he gave up his country because it was not about practicing the emperor''s road. However, he has to cultivate resources.


    As for the order to rely on heaven, there is no doubt that the man king is in charge of the people''s palace.


    It is also through the existence of the people''s King''s palace that the name of the king of man will spread to all the forces subordinate to the king''s palace.


    Of course, it''s just faith that makes heaven reliant, and the current pattern of RenWang hall will not change.


    Seeing the final result, Fu Si''an and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, they were very worried. They were worried that some people would fight against each other and eventually make the internal affairs out of control.


    Fortunately, several people of Wang lineage have enough bearing, did not happen what he worried about.


    Now, since the king of man has been elected, the man king should naturally sit in his position.


    But there is a man on the throne of man!


    Fu Si''an looks at Ling Duoqing with some trepidation. He seems to be asking Ling Duoqing: you have lost the will of the emperor. When the king of people ascends the throne, the will of the emperor will not appear. What do you do!


    He looked at him with some entanglement. He didn''t know whether he should announce the throne of RenWang.


    At this time, everyone is watching Fu Si''an, saying that he should announce the throne of the king of man.


    Let Yitian is also looking at his father, what to do next?


    With a hearty smile, he stood up from the throne of the king of man and said to everyone, "the chess game spread in the sky will be the welfare of the palace of the king. You can refer to the mystery of it. The only pity is that this chess game was left by their four Wang lineages with the force of law, and there is no way to keep it for a long time.


    Since I came here and saw this scene, I will condense the chess game into the sky above your king''s palace for your reference. It is very important to have a good understanding of the thoughts in it for the cultivation of the way of stars and the perception of the heart of heaven. "


    Fu Si''an was frightened and said in a hurry: "the LORD God, be careful to destroy the people''s palace."


    Don''t condense. What''s wrong with it? This is the small world of their king''s palace and the most precious treasure of their king''s palace.


    Of course, he is more worried about making amorous feelings create more problems.


    "The inheritance of Shenbing pavilion was handed over to Lian Tianbao by me. What''s the problem? However, my cultivation is a little low, so I need to borrow it... Don''t rob the control of the people''s palace with me, or I will damage the palace. Don''t blame me. "


    He first gave a warning, and then all the power of the moving palace converged on him.


    Just as the great cave borrowed power, the passionate cultivation soon came to a very terrible existence.


    Later, he began to put the starry sky chess game into the people''s palace.


    Feeling the power of terror that makes amorous beings like gods, the rest of the people''s Palace are silent.


    Is it so terrible? No wonder he was able to get the approval of the emperor''s will with such a low level of cultivation. It turns out that the emperor''s will did not choose the wrong person.


    When they saw this, they were glad that they didn''t mess around.


    In the end, they also saw a scene that made people sentimental and terrifying, that is, the starry chess game in the sky.


    This starry chess game has been condensed into the people''s palace, but it is not dead.


    This is not just a chess game, but can continue to deduce, and even upset the rearrangement. That is to say, with this set of starry sky chess, the people in the palace of later generations can deduce the world with the help of the chess game.


    What''s more, this chess game in the starry sky has become the way of heaven in the little world of "the palace of man and King".


    After refining the starry sky chess game, he said affectionately, "rely on heaven, come up!"


    So Yitian hurried to the throne of the king of man. He didn''t know what his father was going to do.


    Other people, shocked by the means in front of the amorous, did not care why Yitian ran to the throne of RenWang, and there was no emperor''s will on the throne of RenWang.


    They are also immersed in the star game, some can not extricate themselves.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Let rely on the sky to ask in a low voice, he feels his father some strange.


    In his impression, his father would never be such a person who made great efforts for the people''s palace.


    Moreover, he has become the king of man, so his father can not spend so much effort.


    "I have erased the will of the emperor directly, and I will have to make a new one later." "I first condensed the" pseudo heaven "of RenWang hall, and then borrowed the pseudo Tiandao of RenWang hall and the tianxinshi on you, you should be able to show a will of the emperor again.


    Your examination of the lineage of the king and the protection of the human race, as well as your understanding of the way of heaven and the way of stars, will all be projected out through the heart of heaven. I will condense your projected will on the throne of man and king. At present, we can only deal with it in this way. When you become a Taoist, you can fill in the will of the emperor. "Yitian can''t help but smile, which is a bit like his father''s style.


    Although his father is good for his family, it is only limited to his family. Now, the results are clear.


    In accordance with his father''s command, he immediately projected the will in his heart through the heart stone.


    You know, the will projected from his heart stone at this time can make fu Si''an such a great emperor feel oppressed. In addition to the star chess game that Ling Duoqing has just condensed into the palace of human king, this will is equivalent to the power of the whole people''s palace.


    Therefore, this "will of the emperor", if not true, is sufficient from the level of strength.


    The only difference is that this is just the will projected by the heaven reliant stone, which is not as mysterious as the emperor''s will.


    After father and son''s concealment, a golden shadow appears on the throne of the king of man, which makes Fu Si''an look a little stunned.


    Isn''t the will of the emperor gone?


    He has been staring at the amorous, want to ask the truth, but not convenient to ask.


    And at this time, make amorous smile to Ling Yitian said: "go, go and take your responsibility!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let Yitian smile.


    Then he went straight to the throne and sat down safely.


    "Emperor''s will" is his will, which naturally can not have any abnormality to him, so he easily passed the "test" of the emperor''s will.


    At this point, the people and the king return to the throne!


    The people of RenWang hall came forward to see him, and others came forward to congratulate him.

 Chapter 883

    The return of the king of man to his throne is of course a great joy for the palace of the king of man. The whole palace is immersed in a sea of joy.


    Even those who supported Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue were very happy.


    Because of the final result of the lineage of several kings, they have already seen it and know that the current pattern will not change.


    What''s different from before is that they have a king. Of course, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue, under the command of RenWang, also agreed to spread the story of Ling Yitian to other regions, so they would be reduced to half a grid.


    The good thing is that they will get the support of relying on heaven, and they will also get a share of all kinds of pills and weapons.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that they can be transmitted directly to the sky, or else they can only get it from other channels.


    A group of people were paying a visit to the king of man, and the amorous feelings were ignored. Instead, they came down from the throne of the king of man and looked at elor and the moon sky. They said, "are you all here?"


    Yue Changkong said with a smile: "such an important thing, we should come here in person. Our Shenfu sect has been fully prepared. Don''t worry about it. It won''t be long before the domain around us will be taken. However, we have to rely on the heaven for more support in order to achieve this


    "It''s his business. How could he not support it?" Make amorous smile way.


    At this time, many faces with a strange look, to look at the sentimental.


    This person in front of you is really that person?


    If we talk about strength, we have already shown our strength a little bit. Naturally, there is no doubt about it. However, in front of this person, how is the style completely different from that person?


    "You don''t have to look. I was talking to you just now. I used the soul echo secret of the sea demon clan! I still need to hide my identity for a while. You just need to help me hide it. "


    "Well... I have to go back and tell my ancestors about it!" The old man of tianwu Pavilion said.


    He had to go back to tell their ancestors about such a big event, and let them make their own decisions.


    "Go Let affectionate wave hand way.


    The old man in tianwu Pavilion didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and left.


    But Qiu Mingtong of the sea demon clan said with a somewhat excited expression: "young master, I am Qiu Mingtong, the patriarch of the sea demon clan. At present, my daughter has married the king of man and has become his concubine. We sirens and your Terrans are very friendly now


    "I know what you mean. The soul echo secret method and the song of crossing robbery can be given to you now, and you sea demon clan can also inherit it in the future. In addition, the artifact of your sea demon clan is currently on Nanshan island in Nanhua territory.


    However, you sea demon clan can not get the artifact for the time being, because the artifact has a mission of 30000 years. Thirty thousand years later, you sea demon clan can go to get the artifact according to the agreement. Before the time limit of 30000 years comes, if you sea demon clan forcibly takes it, be careful of the disaster of destroying the clan! "


    Qiu Mingtong was overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "childe, what is going on?"


    He had thought that they would be very satisfied if they could have the soul echo secret method and the magic song of crossing the loot.


    However, they also found the lost artifact of the sea demon clan?


    However, why the agreement of 30000 years?


    "The artifact of your sea demon clan was brought to Nanhua territory by the master of the holy land to protect some people. Among them, there is a time limit of 100000 years. At present, 70000 years have passed, and there is still 30000 years to go before the deadline is up.


    Within the time limit, if you force it, unexpected things will happen, and the spirit of the artifact will not agree to go with you! When the deadline is over, if the other party doesn''t let go, you can do whatever you want. "


    When Qiu Mingtong heard that the artifact of the sea demon clan actually involved the owner of the holy land, he could not help but look positive and nodded: "if you are young master, I will remember it in my heart! But can we go to South China to guard our artifacts? "


    "Guard can, but it can''t be taken away!" Make amorous nod to say.


    Qiu Mingtong said with a relieved smile: "we have been waiting for more than 30 thousand years, but how can we not wait for 30000 years? It''s easy for an era to come to an end. Now that we have the soul echo and the song of plunder, it is enough for us sea demon clan. "


    "You''d better have this idea!" Make amorous smile way.


    Later, he gave Qiu Mingtong the secret method of soul echo and Du Jie Shenqu.


    When he got the unique skill that had been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, Qiu Mingtong''s hands were trembling. After browsing the unique skill, Qiu Mingtong said, "young master, I have to go back to the sea demon clan and pass on the unique knowledge.


    After learning, our people will immediately send people to the kingdom of cangyue to serve for the king. In addition, there is no one to send around. Although Qiu Jianping is more clever, her accomplishments are still low. If the young master is willing, we will send people with higher cultivation to send for the young master. In this way, we will repay the great kindness of the young master to our sea demon family. "Make amorous smile way: "no, on the autumn Jianping is very good, she and I have fate!"


    "Comply with Childe''s arrangement!" Qiu Mingtong nodded.


    He is in order to repay the sentimental, just sent the master to come, for the sentimental order.


    He didn''t realize how much chance it was to follow the sentimental side. Otherwise, he would try to cram people into his affectionate side.


    When Qiuming''s announcement left, Chen Xuanen accompanied Chen Yutong, and also came to visit him.


    Chen Xuanen''s face is full of complacency. They never thought that lingyitian, which they were the least optimistic about, actually became the king of people.


    They are also very curious to cultivate lingduoqing, their ancestor Chen Yutong, to communicate with lingduoqing.


    Seeing Ling''s amorous feelings, Chen Yutong stroked his beard and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Ling, for training such an excellent man king for our people''s palace. This is the blessing of our people''s family, and also the blessing of our people''s King''s palace..."


    before he finished a word, he asked amorous to wave his hand and say, "old ghost, I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, you are still so hypocritical."


    Chen Yutong frowned and said, "Mr. Ling, this is not polite... Have you ever seen an old man?"


    "In those days, did you accompany Fu Si''an to come to me?" Make affectionate and meaningful to say.


    Chen Yutong is stunned and thinks about it carefully. Suddenly, he widens his eyes and stares at him. He is sentimental.

 Chapter 884

    Chen Yutong was made sentimental, a reminder, he immediately knew who was in front of him.


    "You... You..." Chen Yutong could not speak for a long time.


    Chen Xuanen is a little strange. It seems that he is an acquaintance. However, who is this?


    Chen Yutong looked at him for a long time, then motioned to Chen Xuanen: "you go out first!"


    Chen xuan''en glanced at him affectionately and said respectfully, "the grandson is going out first."


    He was curious to know the status of the sentimental, but now that his ancestors did not let him listen, he naturally had to avoid it.


    After Chen Xuanen left, Chen Yutong grinned bitterly and looked at Ling amorous. He came forward to meet him and said, "I''ve met you. I said how could old Fu allow you to mess around. It seems that old Fu has already known your identity?"


    Make amorous smile way: "your Jade Emperor top can support my son, that is your blessing!"


    Chen Yutong nodded his head and said, "this is really a great bargain we have picked up from the Jade Emperor''s top. With you here, your majesty Yitian will become the king of human beings. There should be no problem at all."


    He has now fully understood why so many people suddenly defected.


    Although the people in front of us are notorious, they are also sought after by some people.


    In the final analysis, at that time, if there was no conflict, the person was still good, just difficult to get close to. Of course, that kind of evil spirit is not accessible to ordinary people.


    "It''s good to know that you''ve picked up a bargain!" "You Jade Emperor top, don''t think you are very important to the state of Cang Yue, let alone the tail. Some people''s attitude, a good convergence point, do not think that your Jade Emperor top support meritorious, arbitrarily interfere with the behavior of relying on heaven. He has his own ideas and his own way of doing things. "


    "Of course Chen Yutong nodded quickly.


    He estimated that someone should have some situations, and then be in the eyes of the people in front of them. Now he is giving them a warning.


    "We will try our best to help the king!" Chen Yutong continued, "but sometimes, if there is a risk in RenWang''s work, we may give advice."


    "Risk? What''s the risk? " "I''m his father. I''m his father. I''ll take care of him if he gets into trouble! I''d like to see what risks can arise? I emphasize again that you can do your job well and don''t worry about other things. I''m quite clear about your style of doing things. Just restrain your actions. Otherwise, I don''t know your style. "


    Chen Yutong only felt cold in his heart and quickly nodded: "I understand!"


    He felt that it seemed that he should give a good talk to the younger generation in his family, and if he did something too much, he should not do it.


    As a matter of fact, every one of them can''t help others to practice. However, in this, because of the different styles of some people, there will be differences. In particular, the current situation in cangyue state is very loose. In their eyes, this loose situation is the source of chaos. Therefore, no one who practices the way of assistance is used to it.


    Since we are used to it, we should not persuade it.


    The means of persuasion can be very strange, and it is also a time to see the heart.


    In a way, this is the hijacking of the emperor.


    But now that they''ve been warned, they need to be careful.


    After gazing at Chen Yutong affectionately, seeing that Chen Yutong really understood, he nodded slightly and said, "go back and prepare for the strength of your Jade Emperor''s top, and take down the territory of Nanli as soon as possible. Other domains are in action, but Nanli, as a native, is still silent, which will make people laugh. Moreover, the country will develop faster and faster only after the boundaries are unified as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, we will certainly help!" Chen Yutong nodded.


    "You don''t have a lot of longevity, but you don''t have a chance to become a Taoist." "If you work hard, maybe you can see the most brilliant scene of this era," he said


    Chen Yutong sighed: "I hope I can see that scene in my lifetime. In that case, I will die without regret! My Lord, after seeing you, I''m going to prepare. We have to speed up the process. "


    "Go Make the amorous nod.


    When Chen Yutong left, he snorted.


    The reason why he warned Chen Yutong was that he was worried that these guys would constantly blow the breeze on Yitian and destroy the unity of the family.


    It''s very clever to make Yitian. However, some people keep blowing the wind for a long time, constantly admonish them, and constantly torture them from their hearts, which will lead to the weakness of family relationship. If this happens, there may be something wrong with their family.


    In order to avoid such a situation, he can only clean up the people on the top of the Jade Emperor.


    Now he has issued a warning. If the people on the Jade Emperor''s top don''t know how to restrain, then he doesn''t mind showing the people how he killed people.He sent Chen Yutong away and began to welcome other visitors, even Xia Nantian.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Xia Nan Tian said with a smile.


    Make amorous smile way: "we are sure to meet, even if not here, I will sooner or later go to your five elements."


    Xia Nan Tian couldn''t help asking nervously, "master, our clan is not fun at all. Don''t you have to go to our sect? If there''s anything you want, I''ll deliver it for you. "


    Now he felt that it was too mysterious for him to be sentimental. When he heard that he wanted to go to their five element sect, he immediately became nervous and instinctively did not want to make amorous love go to their five element sect.


    "There are some things you can''t convey!" "What''s more, I have to go there too! Of course, I can''t go now. It will be a long time before I go. By the way, is there anyone ready to become a Taoist in your five element sect era? "


    Xia Nantian said excitedly: "in this era, we have two elders of the five element sect ready to become Tao. Originally, the opportunity was very slim, but last time, we got enough resources in the temple of God, which should enable the two elders to achieve the realm of Tao within 2000 years. At that time, we will have two masters of the five elements sect in this era. "


    "In a thousand years, I will definitely go to your five elements sect."


    Xia Nan Tian looked at the sentimental with some restraint. He always felt that he had gone to wuxingzong without good things!


    It seems that I have to go back and report this matter to my elders!

 Chapter 885

    Xia Nan Tian goes away with a suppressed mood, and Huang Xi comes with a happy smile.


    When Huang Xi came, she naturally nestled in her affectionate arms and asked softly, "now that the transmission array is so convenient, you won''t come to Phoenix Mountain to see me!"


    "Ma''am, I just came from the South China territory. Where can I have time to see it?" she said with a bitter smile


    "South China territory... Where?" Huang Xi asked curiously.


    "A small domain, my home in the past!" "What''s more, I went to Phoenix Mountain to see you, didn''t I disturb your cultivation? Although you have nirvana, but now, unlike before, you also need to practice hard to get results. "


    "Yes "In the final analysis, you just don''t care about me so much, which makes people wait hard! Since I have come this time, I will follow you for a while. I heard that you are going to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect. I also want to visit Haoran Zhengqi sect


    "Yes, no problem!" Make amorous nod head way, "how is Phoenix Mountain prepared?"


    Huang Xi shook her head and said, "it is barely enough to fight in the world. It is still not possible to solve the problem of white bone region now! Now the situation in the white bone region is becoming more and more tense. We are all worried about the situation of the white bone region, and we dare not directly pass through the white bone region. The last time I took a look at the white bone region from a distance, I actually saw a very huge monster appeared over the white bone area, which made me afraid to approach


    "White bone field, it is a great trouble indeed!" Make amorous nod a way.


    More than 300 years have passed since the last appearance of Hades, and time is running out.


    He scares Hades back for up to a thousand years, and then there will be problems.


    Even if the nether world does not intervene in the world, the white bone region will also burst out huge problems, so his time is more and more urgent.


    Everything needs him to do. He can''t stop.


    "Husband, do you have any plans?" Huang Xi asked.


    "There are plans, and they are still in preparation." "Don''t worry, even if there''s something wrong with the white bone area, they don''t dare to attack Fenghuang Mountain for the time being. You have the city of the sky, and the Wutong tree and so on. These demons can''t afford to get wind and waves.


    When the husband and wife finish their business, they naturally begin to talk about you and me.


    Is sweet time, make amorous suddenly look a whole, to Huang Xi said: "all Lingwu that boy is coming!"


    Huang Xi hastily arranged her appearance, got up from her affectionate arms, sat down beside her and said, "should I avoid it?"


    "No, that boy knows our relationship!" Make amorous smile way.


    At this time, a vast smell of soup swept over and fell outside the affectionate courtyard. He said in a loud voice, "Quan Lingwu came to see the king of man!"


    "Lingwu emperor, please!" he said with a smile


    "Man king, please!" Quan Lingwu said with a smile.


    At this time, other people in RenWang hall were also startled. Some people sighed: "the king of man has such a great face that even people like the great emperor Lingwu have come to visit him!"


    People who knew the inside story all had a strange smile on their faces.


    This is the great emperor with a title. For the merits of the world, will he sell the face of the king?


    I''m afraid it''s for that man, right?


    At this time, let rely on the day to meet personally, looking at the short stature of the old man in front of him, his heart is also very emotional.


    The great emperor with a title is totally different from the ordinary emperor realm.


    First of all, there is a very strong belief in the great emperor who has a title. The power of this belief makes people who rely on heaven feel the most when they practice the power of faith.


    In addition, the breath of Lingwu emperor is much stronger than ordinary emperor.


    "Lingwu emperor, my father has already sent a message to me. Let me take you straight to meet you." Let rely on the sky to smile way.


    Quan Lingwu said with a smile: "the king of man is praising me wrongly. I can''t afford this title, especially in front of adults."


    Yitian smiles, but doesn''t talk much.


    His father can afford it, but he can''t say anything. After all, this is a great emperor with a title. He has not yet reached that level!


    He took Quan Lingwu to Lingqing''s yard, indicating that his father was here. Then, he left directly.


    And Quan Lingwu subconsciously reorganized his clothes and clothes, then entered the courtyard, and saw the sentimental and Huangxi standing there.


    Quan Lingwu immediately went forward and bowed down and said respectfully, "Quan Lingwu, please see your Lord!"


    Let the amorous move forward, lift up Quan Lingwu, smile and say: "get up! At that time, I killed the world''s Martial Arts Road to a fault, which made the world''s martial road not prosperous. If you continue the martial arts for me, you can be worthy of the title of "Lingwu emperor"! Speaking of this, I should be grateful to you, or I have to continue the martial arts, which is a little bit of moving bricks to hit my feet. "


    Quan Lingwu said with a smile: "it''s all those people who suffer for themselves. Some people who are fishing for fame want to use adults as stepping stones to gain fame. In fact, if those people don''t come out to find trouble with adults, why do adults care about them?What''s more, if you hadn''t given me many martial arts secrets, where would I have the talent to make Wudao reappear? All in all, it''s still the adults'' own credit. I''m very sorry that I didn''t follow the adults like cangming and Qiushui. This is my biggest regret! "


    Although he was honored as Lingwu emperor, later generations continued the martial arts.


    However, he himself is the most clear, he is how to continue the martial arts.


    But at that time, everyone didn''t want to mention the name, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Make amorous shake head way: "this may also be your luck, cangming and autumn water end, are not very good!"


    "But it''s always a pity to me!" All Lingwu firmly said, "since you have met an adult again, Lingwu earnestly asks you to follow him and do your best for him."


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "can!"


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Then, he said to Huang Xi, "see the princess!"


    Huang Xi said with a smile, "thank you very much for your support to my husband. With your help, my husband is as powerful as a tiger!"


    All Lingwu said in a hurry: "I don''t know that the adult and the princess have been married. Lingwu came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a gift. Please don''t blame me."


    "If you can come, it''s the biggest gift for me! There is another problem. I am now asking people to investigate the hall of God of wealth and the hall of hell. Your presence may expose my identity in advance. "


    Quan Lingwu thought for a moment and said, "then I will follow your son first, so that no one will doubt it."


    "This is what I mean! You are good to help him. You should be the one who has become a Taoist in the world! "


    All Lingwu was stunned for a moment, and then he paid homage and said, "thank you very much."

 Chapter 886

    In fact, Quan Lingwu is very clear that if he could really become a Taoist, he would not wait until now.


    He didn''t know clearly. He had already reached the peak of cultivation, but he didn''t feel the opportunity to become a Taoist.


    As the opportunity of Tao has not come, even if he forcibly carries the road, the final result is still failure.


    Originally, I thought that he was just keeping his whole life, but I didn''t expect that when he said that he could become a Taoist, he seemed to get the affirmation of Tao and then saw the opportunity to become Tao.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed since the last era.


    This era should be coming soon?


    "Go and follow Yitian first, let more people know your name. It will be easier for you to become a Taoist because of the influence of the king''s Qi." Let amorous command way.


    Thank you for your advice Quan Lingwu said gratefully.


    After that, Quan Lingwu went to see lingyitian and expressed his support for lingyitian. Tianwu Pavilion completely joined the camp of cangyue Kingdom, just like Fenghuang mountain, fighting for cangyue kingdom.


    Then, one by one, the old guys came to see the king.


    In fact, it was a visit to the king of people, but secretly, all of them went to see Ling amorous.


    Such a situation makes those who don''t know what to do with it, and their hearts are filled with emotion: "the king of contemporary people is so popular that so many old monsters from the hidden world come to support them. Even the existence of Lingwu emperor has come to support them."


    Other people who know the inside story smile but don''t speak.


    The situation that people came to see the king of man lasted for more than half a year before it was over.


    After that, other people have returned to various places, and they should also do their work. It is impossible to delay in the palace of the king of men all the time.


    Also make the amorous family, as well as Huang Xi and yiluo''er and other people around her, ready to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect together.


    Originally, Quan Lingwu should have followed him to Haoran Zhengqi sect. However, as the great emperor, this action was too eye-catching, so he had to go back to tianwu Pavilion.


    Because even if the heaven reliant is the king of man and has been in the king''s palace, he still can''t control all the people like Lingwu.


    When the people who belong to the king''s palace all go back, so many people are ready to go to Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    And long Chen and Xue Yifeng, who have already known the whereabouts of the amorous, return to their positions and become their coachmen again.


    This time I went to Haoran Zhengqi sect, so many people went there.


    Ling Wanjun set out directly with more than 20000 dragon troops, xuanyuantu and other strong men at the top of the great emperor, and even several powerful emperors in Fenghuang mountain.


    As for Huang Xi, although she was also following her affectionate side, she changed her appearance and looked slightly different from the past.


    In addition, Fu Si''an is also with him, which can be regarded as the protection of the king of people.


    It was not long before all the talented people set out. Suddenly, Yitian was surprised. He said to lingduoqing, "Dad, I have to practice for a while."


    Make amorous nod head way: "just practice, no one will disturb you!"


    At this time, countless faith forces are surging toward the heaven reliant.


    There is already a man king in the palace of the king of man. This news has spread to most of the Terran realm after the people go back. Countless beliefs originally belonging to the realm of the king of man are naturally rolling in.


    This is a very violent belief, so the heaven reliant must be well condensed into the heart of heaven stone.


    When Fu Si''an saw that relying on heaven could easily digest so many beliefs, his heart was even more sighed.


    Although he felt that there might be something strange about him, he did not ask.


    But Huang Xi directly asked to make amorous way: "how does he feel a little strange?"


    "There is a treasure!" Let''s be affectionate and concise.


    As for what is the best treasure, there is no in-depth discussion. It is inconvenient to mention the existence of tianxinshi.


    Along the way, all the people safely moved towards Haoran Zhengqi sect. They saw Haoran Zhengqi sect getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a breath of Haoran was blowing towards the people, making Fu Si''an and xuanyuantu, the peak of the great emperor, on guard.


    Because the people who come here are also the peak of the great emperor.


    A huge demon, covering the sky and blocking the sun, flew towards the crowd without any intention of staying.


    "Don''t worry, my other son is coming!" he said in a hurry


    In fact, when he saw the demon, he knew who was coming.


    Tianmo is the king of six desires, and the one who comes is naturally to make Tianyun.


    The king of heaven fell directly in front of the amorous king, and the God reliant also jumped directly from the king''s back. Looking at him, he said happily, "Dad, I''ve finally caught up with you! I''ll meet my mother, and my fourth and sixth brothers are also here. "


    The six desire heaven demon king took up his demon body and turned into a human girl. Standing in front of Ling''s amorous feelings, he said with a smile: "I''ve met my brother-in-law! Elder sister asked me to ask my brother-in-law, are you satisfied with the arrangement in your hometown? "Make amorous some helpless ground says: "satisfied satisfied satisfied!"


    Although he can now deal with the situation of the six desires, but looking at this counter to him, the heart is still some can not eliminate.


    "My brother-in-law is satisfied." "I am the elder sister''s maid now, but I will marry with the elder sister. Please take care of me. In addition, your son''s practice is not over yet, but this time is also very important to him. My elder sister asked me to escort him to Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    When it''s done, we''ll go back. There is a word from my elder sister that I must tell you. Now that he is alone in the film world, he is really empty and lonely. He is going to ask his brother-in-law when you will accompany her? "


    "When the matter is finished, I will certainly go there!" he said with a bitter smile


    "That''s good!" The demon king of six desires said with a smile, "I don''t have a name. My brother-in-law can call me Xiaoliu if he wants to!"


    "OK, OK, Xiao Liu, come with us!" Make affectionate nod to say.


    This woman doesn''t have the ability to threaten. However, as soon as the six desires heavenly demon skill is used, I''m afraid many people present will be worse.


    This is the power of the mind, which is a little higher than the power of many roads.


    Therefore, even if there is only the six desire heavenly demon king alone, he can completely escort Tianyun to Haoran Zhengqi sect, and the whole journey can be unimpeded.


    The king of six desires laughed and stood at his affectionate side with a closed mind and no longer concerned about his affairs.


    However, long Chen and elor, who knew the power of the six desires God, did not dare to be careless. Even with a look of vigilance, they did not dare to see the six desire God.

 Chapter 887

    Other people, all of them are looking at the words of the amorous and the six desires of heaven. There are many people who can''t understand what they are talking about.


    And know the inside story of Ling Tianyun, is completely as if did not see.


    In fact, when he was on his way, the shadow took him and said a lot of words, asking him to bring words to his father.


    However, he is a son, where good intentions to pass this kind of love words between parents?


    Now the king of six desires should make it clear, so as not to embarrass him.


    He waited until lingduoqing and liuyuetian demon finished, then he said with a smile: "Dad, there are still things my mother said to you. I really can''t convey them. I''ll give them to you as they are."


    When he finished speaking, he handed the whole thing to him.


    Make amorous smile smile, put it away, and then a slap on the head of the sky cloud, smile and curse: "feel your boy is jumping off a lot of!"


    Tianyun touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "I''ve been caught by my mother all these years, and I haven''t got a chance to speak at all. Now that I can speak, I have to say more! In addition, my mother asked me to give you the ten thousand devil Heart Sutra to see if you can use it. What I''m practicing now is my mother''s magic Heart Sutra. Now in the whole movie world, there is really only one mother. She is really lonely. You''d better go and see her when you have time. "


    "How do you look like you''ve become her own? Come here and I''ll see what''s going on in the Heart Sutra of ten thousand demons."


    Make Tianyun smile to come to make amorous in front of, and then two father and son exchange ten thousand evil Heart Sutra.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to complete the cultivation of the ten thousand demons Heart Sutra. You should work hard! Dad doesn''t need this skill, and he can''t practice it. In fact, I''m afraid only you can cultivate successfully. Originally, she could practice successfully. However, she gave up and gave you all the preparation. No wonder your boy keeps saying good things to her


    Make sky cloud to nod slightly, smile not to speak.


    "Her mind Sutra of ten thousand demons is a way of restraint. Although there is no one who is better or worse, some of them always have certain advantages when facing other ones. In the case of the same understanding of the road, this advantage will take advantage.


    Your father and I have made a ruling in the same form, and have taken the road of "no decision". To a certain extent, my approach is more domineering and her approach is more subtle. However, her way has strong shortcomings, because she does not understand the road, naturally can not restrain.


    And your father and I, even if some roads don''t have a thorough understanding, I can still use other roads to completely reject the corresponding ones. " Ling Duoqing explains the difference between the two techniques in detail.


    Of course, this kind of secret can be heard by the family members, but not by others.


    "Dad, are you fighting against each other?" Asked Tian Yun oddly.


    "Take a look at you in the air." "I have a look at your mother''s ten thousand demons Heart Sutra. There are only 2900 roads in your mother''s Heart Sutra. Among them, I can try to supplement some for you. I have made great progress in time and space recently. You can take all the information back and let your mother further improve your skills. At that time, the ten thousand demons Heart Sutra can play its strongest power. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let the sky cloud smile way.


    "Have a good understanding." "But if you have a chance, you can fight with other people to deepen your understanding of other roads. The road of shadow world is always incomplete. "


    "Well, that''s what my mother said." Make Tianyun wry smile way, "I just merge dozens of roads, there are so many roads, I don''t know when to finish."


    "Silly boy, I gave you the road of time! You take the profound meaning of time road back, with her talent and talent, the road of time in the shadow world will appear immediately. With the road of time in the shadow world, there will be enough time for you to merge the other roads. You have to work hard, this era is about to start, don''t miss the most gorgeous moment Make affectionate smile to say.


    "I''m sure I won''t miss it." Let Tian Yun say cautiously.


    Later, he began to understand the roads of his integration, mainly along those roads, to understand the fragmentary between the outside world and the world.


    When father and son had finished communicating, Huang Xi asked in a low voice, "who are you talking about?"


    "The master of the holy land of Beiming -- shadow!" Make amorous smile way, "I and she had a very deep intersection, she now and I have an agreement, we will be together in the future."


    "Ah, it is the master of the Holy Land Huang Xi said with some surprise.


    People who have reached a certain level all know the master of the northern hell holy land, but they just don''t know who the master of the northern hell holy land is, and they haven''t seen it.


    In fact, every time the shadow world opens the door, the devil comes out.


    These demons, of course, are strange. Who has ever seen the true face of shadow?But, as everyone knows, it is a person who has been a giant for a long time.


    But Huang Xi didn''t expect that this giant figure had contact with her husband again.


    "A woman who has been bound for hundreds of millions of years and yearns for freedom!" "She almost can only be in the shadow world. Even if she comes out of the shadow world, she can only move around the shadow world, and then she has to go back soon."


    "Can''t she reincarnate?" Huang Xi asked.


    "No reincarnation, she lives with heaven and earth, and if heaven and earth do not die, she will not die! For many people, it may be a kind of happiness, but for her, it is a kind of constraint. " Let sentimental ground says.


    "Then you have to help, and besides, are you all together? Help her even more! " Huang Xi said sympathetically.


    "It''s nature. We''ll all be a family in the future." Make amorous smile way.


    "Thank you for your sympathy for our sisters. We should be able to get along well in the future."


    Huang Xi said with a smile: "of course, but you are too strong. I hope you don''t bully me! Although you are older, I am your husband''s favorite


    The demon king of six desires raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Make amorous looking at the six desire day demon king, smile way: "small six, I was your disaster, wait until the right time, you can have * to compensate me."


    "Brother in law, don''t be kidding! You and elder sister are not united, where do I dare to preempt, when the elder sister will find me to settle accounts. When you get the elder sister done, I''ll accompany you then


    "All right." Make amorous nod a way.

 Chapter 888

    It is unnecessary for amorous to talk about these problems with the six desires of heaven, but he can feel the worries of the six desires.


    So he took the initiative to raise the issue.


    Sure enough, although the six desire heaven demon king refused, but she obviously put down the worry in her heart.


    In fact, the relationship between the six desires and the shadow is very complicated.


    Because the Lord of six desires is a separate part of the shadow, not a sister is better than a sister, not a master or a servant. In addition, the shadow has absolute control over the six desires, so the relationship between them is different than other masters and servants.


    After pacifying the six desires, we continued to move forward towards Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    At this time, there were more and more teams going to Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Haoran Zhengqi sect saw that the selection of saints was imminent. Naturally, many people came to support them.


    The king of man''s house is a great event for the people.


    And Haoran Zhengqi sect is a great event in the world.


    Although I don''t know how many people are qualified to be elected as saints this time, this is a great struggle between the great ways and it is very cruel.


    It''s not like the palace of the king of men, it''s internal strife.


    "This time, I don''t know who can be a saint!" Fu Si''an can''t help exclaiming, "although many people of Haoran Zhengqi sect have been punished by heaven, those who can step on the way of sages are also the beloved of heaven."


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    He is very clear that Tang poetry rhyme in the sky, has been on the way of sages.


    A thousand years later, he does not know what degree Tang poetry has reached.


    Although he has ordered several children to come and help, and even he himself came to sit down in town, most of Tang Shiyun''s efforts to become a saint still depend on her own efforts.


    Of course, at a critical time, he can help Tang poetry.


    However, he was not able to help Tang poetry too much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people have crossed a realm. At this time, the heaven and earth can already feel the boundless righteousness. However, there is still a long way to go from Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Of course, sensing Haoran Zhengqi, we don''t need to say much, we know that we are close to Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    "Stop coming!"


    As soon as they entered the realm, they were stopped immediately.


    "What''s the problem?" Long Chen asked.


    "Are you going to Haoran Zhengqi sect?" Asked the man in the way.


    Long Chen said faintly: "besides going to Haoran Zhengqi sect, is there any other place? These countless people come to Haoran Zhengqi sect. "


    "Where do you come from and which sage are you supporting?" The man in the way continued to ask.


    "What is it to do with you?" Long Chen asked.


    "If it''s not for those who support the sages of zhuangbivan, please come back!" "I''m a student of the sage Zhuang bifan, and my name is Xie Bisheng. Except for those who support Zhuang Shengxian, we will not allow others to pass through here. If you want to pass, you will be able to pass as long as you are students of other sages and win me. "


    Long Chen frowned, and he didn''t know whether he should break through. After all, the other party was a student who wanted to see Tang poetry by name.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the man in front of him is not weak, and he has already entered the cultivation of Qingming heaven.


    Even if he wants to break through, he is not Xie Bisheng''s opponent. Now, he can only wait for the affectionate order.


    "Tianyun, go get rid of him, and then we''ll go through!" Make the sentimental wake up the Enlightenment of lingtianyun.


    Although Xie Bisheng is a bit overbearing, but this is an early start of competition, it is not illegal.


    Moreover, he just wants to let lingtianyun fight and get familiar with the Heart Sutra of ten thousand demons as soon as possible.


    The battle in front of us is just a small scene.


    When it comes to Haoran Zhengqi sect, that is the beginning of the war.


    Let the sky cloud jump out, came to Xie Bisheng in front of, said to Xie Bisheng: "come on, I am a student of Tang Shiyun teacher!"


    Xie Bisheng looked at lingtianyun and said, "I have heard of the reputation of Tang Shengxian. How can I teach a student like you? You''re just entering the world. Leave quickly. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Make Tianyun smile way: "then you make way, don''t be a bandit! Since you are a student of Zhuang Shengxian, you have no confidence in Zhuang Shengxian? It seems that Zhuang Shengxian didn''t teach you well. "


    Xie Bisheng is not angry, but stares at lingtianyun and says: "since you have to try, let me see what Tang Shengxian has taught you to be."


    "Be careful. I''m still the first time to do it in nearly hundreds of years. If you can''t pick it up, you can step back as soon as possible." Let Tianyun remind way.


    "Is it? You too! " Xie Bisheng said lightly, "I won''t keep my hand. I''ll beat you back as soon as possible. It''s kind to you."However, he did what he said, and he really launched the heaven of Qingming with all his strength. Of course, he reserved room, no killer.


    However, he just made a move, the opposite of the sky cloud suddenly changed.


    "Are you cultivating a wood road?" "In this case, I''ll use the golden road to deal with you, and fire to tie the road as an auxiliary. It''s just that I''ll waste the road and use three roads to deal with you. That''s enough."


    Suddenly, the sky is divided into three.


    The spirit of a person''s shadow soars to the sky, the flame of a person''s shadow is fierce, and there is a power on the shadow to make everything wither and desolate.


    The three forces cut into Xie Bisheng''s universe at the same time.


    Although the sky cloud repair is relatively weak, but the understanding of the three roads can reach the level of terror.


    When the sharp breath passed, Xie Bisheng felt that the law of wood system in his heaven was disintegrating and then ignited. At the same time, there is also a power to make the rules of wood system in his heaven wither and wither, and turn everything into desolation.


    Xie Bisheng was stunned. He couldn''t understand what kind of means lingtianyun was. How could there be such a strange situation that he turned into three people and exerted three kinds of power to restrain him at the same time?


    But, that is, between his stupefied gods, the law of wood system in his heaven was quickly annihilated by the three forces of lingtianyun.


    If this continues, his universe will collapse.


    However, when he was about to kill Ling Tianyun, he found that except for the three figures, the body of Tianyun did not know where it was. Even if he started the law of Tianwei, he could not target the body of lingtianyun.


    As for the three figures, his wooden road was completely restrained and there was no way.


    Let the figure of sky cloud show out, light ground asks a way: "still do not admit defeat?"


    "Die for me!" Xie Bisheng drinks and destroys Ling Tianyun''s figure.


    However, another figure appeared and said faintly, "you can''t kill me!"


    "Die again!" Xie Bisheng immediately killed Ling Tianyun.


    However, in a flash, another figure appeared, looking at Xie Bisheng indifferently.


    Xie Bisheng felt some numbness in his scalp!

 Chapter 889

    In fact, seeing the battle between Tianyun and Xie Bisheng, many people who don''t know the inside story are scalp numb.


    Why can''t you kill me?


    However, no one knows that Xie Bisheng killed the shadow of the sky from the beginning to the end -- the shadow projected by "Illusory Reality".


    Kill one and project another. What''s the big deal?


    As for the noumenon of lingtianyun, it has been hidden in Xie Bisheng''s shadow, and Xie Bisheng can''t find it at all.


    Of course, there is no way for Tianyun to take Xie Bisheng.


    His accomplishments are too low. Even if he moves from Xie Bisheng''s shadow, he can''t kill Xie Bisheng. On the contrary, he may be severely damaged by Xie Bisheng.


    Moreover, the three incarnations of Tao are decomposing Xie Bisheng''s laws of heaven. He can completely drag Xie Bisheng''s universe to the end.


    Xie Bisheng killed Ling Tianyun for more than ten times in a row, and finally collapsed and said, "OK, I''ll give up!"


    He quickly took back the heaven, some fear and helplessness to look at the sky cloud.


    Make the sky cloud light ground says: "since admit defeat, then get out of the way, don''t block the way!"


    The universe was taken back, and his three incarnations could not continue to decompose Xie Bisheng''s universe, and his noumenon was unable to accept Xie Bisheng''s resignation.


    Xie Bisheng opened the road and did not dare to stop him.


    As for the people behind Xie Bisheng, they dare not say anything when they see that they are so sentimental that they also give way to the way.


    When lingtianyun and others left, an emperor asked, "are you OK, young Lord?"


    Xie Bisheng shook his head and said, "the laws of heaven have been broken. Just mend them. What is the origin of these people? Why did Tang Shengxian come to such a strong support? "


    "Tang Shengxian didn''t have any outstanding students. She thought she was hopeless this time. She didn''t expect to have such students." Another emperor Jing pondered, "it seems that this time Haoran Zhengqi sect has a lively time to watch."


    On the other side, other people looked at Ling Tianyun strangely, only to make amorous shake his head and say: "the cultivation is too low, can''t play out the strength! This is your weakness. Try to improve your accomplishments while you still have time. "


    Make Tianyun wry smile: "the child knows!"


    He has been understanding the road. Where can he have time to improve his accomplishments?


    "At present, your accomplishments have become your biggest weakness. On the contrary, your understanding of the main road has surpassed that of many people. Of course, this is limited to some major roads. These things can''t be done overnight. After the cultivation is improved, your strength will be increased many times. Come on Make amorous smile way.


    Later, he asked Tianyun to go to seclusion and improve his cultivation.


    Then a group of people crossed a territory, and finally entered the Haoran realm where Haoran Zhengqi sect was located.


    Entering Haoran area, you will find that there is Haoran Zhengqi between heaven and earth. It seems that it will not melt soon.


    Moreover, the territory of Haoran is also very large, which is more than that of the territory where the people''s palace is located.


    Just after entering Haoran, a scholar came forward and asked politely, "where do you come from?"


    Xue Yifeng said with a smile: "we come from the south from the sky. Don''t know where the teacher of Tang Shiyun is?"


    The scholar said with a smile: "originally you are Tang Shengxian''s guests, please follow me."


    The scholar''s accomplishments were not high, but he had a sense of awe and inviolability when he was in the vast realm.


    If people are bullied, they will feel bad luck.


    Later, under the guidance of the scholar, they came to a mountain.


    Houses are everywhere on the mountain, and there are people in every house who are concentrating on reading. In the hut on the top of the mountain, the Tang poetry in white robes smiles to meet the sentimental people.


    "Welcome Mr. Ling to Haoran Zhengqi sect!" Tang poetry rhyme smile way.


    Make amorous smile way: "since promise you, certainly want to see."


    "I can''t thank you enough for the poetic charm." Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "I also want to thank Mr. Ling for taking care of my children. They are very good!"


    "How are you getting ready?" Make amorous have no courtesy, ask directly.


    Tang Shiyun nodded and said, "it''s ready. I''ll trouble the children to help me then."


    "They should have come to help you. Now that they are ready, just wait for the beginning." Make amorous also nod a way.


    "Well, I will continue to prepare, waiting for the start, there will be no more orders for you." The rhyme of Tang poetry indicated a little, and then returned to the hut.


    At this time, the friendly went to see him and said, "Dad, you''re all together. Is nothing wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s you, aren''t you? " Ling asked affectionately.


    The others arrived long ago, but they were the last to come.


    Make Caiyun murmured: "we met the situation when we came, met the people of demon clan, and had a fight.""Are those people here?" he hummed


    "Here we are. I didn''t expect that the demon clan also supported one of the sages named Zhuang bifan." Lingcaiyun said.


    "In this case, let Zhuang bifan die," he said! Anyone who meets Zhuang bifan will be killed by me! "


    "Yes "We''ve discussed it. Since Zhuang bifan dares to use the demon clan, we won''t give Zhuang bifan any chance. Now, Dad, you''ve said that. Then we''ll do our best and leave no room for it! "


    Make amorous nod, just see to make wanting way: "see Father also don''t come up to see!"


    So wanting came to see her with a smile, and said, "I didn''t see Dad talking to my elder brother and younger sister. Do you have the chance to see him there? Dad, I haven''t seen you for many years. My sister didn''t see you when we went back to the sky. But I miss you very much. But when I heard that you had found two more mothers for us, I knew you had no problem


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground says: "listen to your meaning, but blame me! Let me introduce you to you. This is another mother of yours, Princess Huangxi of Fenghuang mountain. She is the love of my last life. Of course, she''s hiding her identity now. You know, don''t tell anyone else.


    This is your other mother''s good sister, can also be regarded as your mother''s representative, many people have not seen. It''s impossible to see her in a short time. Come and see her, too


    The brothers and sisters also came forward to see her. Huang Xi and the six desire heaven demon king''s hand were the top imperial soldiers as gifts, which were totally inappropriate.


    So wanting and others have to thank, and then the family happy, live down in the mountains, waiting for the arrival of the opportunity.

 Chapter 890

    Seeing each other after a long time, the family naturally has a lot to say.


    In particular, Ling wanting and Ling Caiyun sisters, they have not seen Ling amorous for many years, and they have endless words to say.


    I haven''t seen you for many years, and you have made great progress in your cultivation. Especially, Caiyun has reached the level of sanctity.


    As for Ling wanting, she has also entered the realm of sages and sages.


    "Daogong didn''t bully you again?" Make sentimental look to make wanting said.


    Make wanting smile hehe said: "with the master in, where other people dare to say what? Of course, some people still come to me sometimes to ask for some questions and let me help them solve their doubts. I think it''s also helpful to my Daoism, so I helped them. Of course, even if I don''t help them, they don''t dare to say anything. "


    "It''s helpful for you to understand other Dharma formulas properly," he said with a smile. The nine character mantra of Daogong is ever-changing. Combined with the Vientiane formula, it is even more magical! This Vientiane formula is a Dharma formula that even the Taoist masters of your Taoist palace hope to get! When you meet him later, you will be greedy to death, but you will not teach him! "


    "Dad, do what you want to do!" She said with a smile, "in addition, the master said that I would take people to help the sixth brother. After the event of Haoran Zhengqi sect, I''m afraid I will take people back to cangyue kingdom."


    "You brothers and sisters are all about to enter the WTO. After Haoran zhengqizong became a saint, the competition of this era began.


    At that time, the world will be very chaotic. Many characters who have been hidden for a long time will also come out. Therefore, when you are in action, you should also be careful of the danger. In fact, after the beginning of an era of competition, there are a lot of fallen talents. Even if you have a strong emperor around you, you should be very careful. "


    "Dad, are you going to start?" he said with some solemnity


    He had heard his father talk about the change of times, and knew the fierce competition of the times.


    Although the world seems to be more peaceful at this time, at the beginning of the competition of the times, all kinds of things ready to become Tao will appear.


    He nodded his head slightly and said, "Haoran Zhengqi sect''s holding sage is originally another way to achieve Tao. When the first person to become a Taoist appeared, the competition of the times began. Although each of you has a special background, you also have to become a Taoist.


    Therefore, your training speed should be faster and faster. You have enough aptitude and understanding, and I have taught you all kinds of principles. Even if the time is tight, I don''t worry about your cultivation. As long as you don''t be lazy, you can handle it completely. Speaking of this, Caiyun, you can''t sleep every day! "


    Caiyun said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not lazy. Otherwise, how can I enter the holy statue?"


    "If you are not lazy, then how can you be holy now? You need not understand what laws are in force, and Wutong trees are constantly growing up for you, you are the Holy One, and you are not lazy.


    "People just go back and try hard." Make Caiyun wrinkle nose to say.


    "I ask your mother to supervise you and get me to the Empire as soon as possible. I need your help in the future." Make amorous smile way.


    "Well, I''ll try my best when I go back." Make Caiyun say in a hurry.


    "Father, since it is a way to become a saint, is there any reward?"


    "Of course Make amorous nod a way.


    "Shall we rob or not?" Ling Youyi asked, "if you want to rob me..."


    he glanced at Linghao and said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about. Even if your mother-in-law is rewarded by heaven and earth, it''s not important to her, it''s dispensable. It''s not these foreign objects that she''s after now. As for whether to rob or not, I have to see what it is before I decide whether to rob or not. Don''t think so much about it. You can''t get a reward, and you can''t take this blessing from the world, because you were not born on earth. "


    Make wanting smile: "even if we don''t want to, we can rob it to the other people in the family!"


    "I''ll talk about it then!" "Your brothers and sisters rarely get together, and they may not get together in the future. Now I''ll give you another evolution of your future path to help you improve your cultivation more quickly. It''s just that the heaven and the earth are all noble and righteous, which can cover up some things, so as to avoid someone''s wordiness. All sit in my heaven, and I will open your way. "


    Ling Youyi and others quickly sat down to make the amorous side of the universe, so that the sentimental universe, but the seven people did not feel.


    Then they began to explore their path, but this time, they found that the road ahead of them was usually incomparable, and the various passes were clearly visible.


    From their present state to the realm of becoming Tao, all of them are smooth.


    They know how they should practice in the future, as if they saw the future ahead of time.When the brothers and sisters wake up, they find that it seems that the amorous feelings have become more mature or, in other words, they should have made the amorous feelings older.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Asked Lin, hastily.


    Make amorous shake head way: "it''s OK, it''s over a period of time ahead of time, for Shouyuan a little loss. Of course, this is nothing to me at all. I just need to break through the realm and naturally it will be OK. "


    "We''d better not disturb you. We''ll call your mother here for you. You can practice hard and break through your realm." Let Fanghua think a little bit.


    They have a little understanding of the practice of making amorous feelings. Now that they need to break through the realm, it is natural to call Huang Xi over.


    After a while, Huang Xi came, and even the six lust king of heaven came.


    Six desire day demon king looked at make amorous one eye, frown way: "how do you seem to suddenly pass a period of time? What''s more, it''s not the passage of vitality, it''s the natural passage of time. "


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I just take a few children and let them have a look at their future road respectively," she said with a smile


    In fact, if he''s just gone for a while, it''s nothing at all.


    However, the seven children were divided into seven tributaries and looked at the future respectively, and the result was seven times the consumption.


    This kind of price, enough to let him appear abnormal appearance of the day.


    The six desire heaven demon king said in surprise: "you have cultivated the way of time to such a point?"


    "It''s just one of the avenues." "Xiao Liu, you will follow us in the future. Now I need your help. No one can help me as much as you do now. "


    The six desire day devil glanced at the amorous one eye and said: "look at your present situation, it is a little bad, I think the elder sister should not blame me. In that case, I will obey you! Now, Huang Xi, I can''t do anything about it! "


    She opened the huge and incomparable magic wings, and enveloped her and her amorous feelings in it.


    Huang Xi shriveled mouth, turned to go out, also did not say what.


    She can see now that the situation of amorous feelings is not very good. Naturally, it needs to be fulfilled.

 Chapter 891

    Ling Youyi and other seven brothers and sisters, after getting the affectionate help to see the way forward, all set up the spirit gathering array and began to practice.


    Of course, making amorous just let them see the path of cultivation, which is a kind of real and illusory feeling.


    They have to transform now to become the real realm.


    With the aura attracted by Juyuan array and various kinds of pills, the breakthrough of the public began.


    Huang Xi, with a group of strong men at the top of the great emperor, personally protected the road for everyone, so that they could improve their cultivation again before holding the sacred ceremony.


    On the other side, the amorous and the six desires of the heavenly devil, it is really a perfect blend.


    The six desires heavenly devil skill has completely become the most important nourishment for making amorous feelings. With the exchanges between the two sides, it is promoting the rapid growth of the cultivation of love.


    Moreover, although the six desire heaven demon king is the peak of the great emperor, her understanding of the road has long surpassed the peak of the great emperor.


    Also because of this, so, she can give to make amorous benefit, that is incomparably huge.


    More than a year later, the wings of the six desires demon king slowly took back, and she was transformed into a human again. She looked at her as usual and said, "no wonder you didn''t want to see me when you were in Beiming. It was such a situation!"


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground say: "I was originally step by step, but you suddenly appeared, immediately disrupted my steps!"


    "I''m taking me in now." Six desire day demon king said lightly.


    "This is probably cause and effect." Make amorous smile way.


    "Anyway, our sisters will follow you in the future. You can do as you like." "In fact, it''s sisters. We''re actually one person," said the six desire God. Originally I should not exist, but also because of you, I stayed. Now, of course, I know what my role and mission is. "


    "You don''t have to discuss this anymore. In fact, I know where the future lies," he said


    He stretched out his body and sighed for a while, and finally promoted his cultivation to the realm of sages and sages.


    That is to say, the king of six desires is proficient in six desires, otherwise, he would not have been promoted so fast.


    Of course, it is also the cooperation of the six desires, so that the understanding of the six desires by amorous feelings has no problem at all.


    In the realm of the six desires, he can really be regarded as a thought of thousands of rivers and mountains, a thought to destroy the vicissitudes of life, can let other people immersed in the six desires, can not extricate themselves!


    At this time, Huang Xi came in, looked at them strangely and said, "you are finally over! It should be about to start. The disciples of Tang Shengxian are discussing how to help. Some of them don''t like the accomplishments of several children. They are ready to do it by themselves.


    is Tang Shengxian, and I explained to you all the time that you has the final say. However, many of his disciples are not convinced with you and think you are not qualified to perform this task. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to see who is unconvinced. I''ll take care of them together. Let''s go out and have a look. "


    At this time, many people had gathered on the mountain, which belonged to the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Because it was just around the corner, they had to discuss how to help Tang poetry rhyme.


    Only when the rhyme of Tang poetry becomes holy, can they get more benefits.


    As soon as lingduoqing just appeared, an emperor came forward and said impolitely: "although the teacher has made you responsible for other things, we still think it is better for us to do it ourselves. Don''t tell us what to do then


    "That is to say, you are not going to listen to your teacher?"


    "We are ready to listen to the teacher, but if you look at your accomplishments, what can be helpful?" The emperor said scornfully.


    "What help can we have in the later period of emperor Yun?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    "Better than you The emperor Yun sneered.


    "Oh With a faint murmur of emotion, the five element yuan body appeared on his body, and then he raised his hand and punched the emperor Yun in the past.


    With the appearance of the five elements, the five most basic elements appeared and evolved from each other. Quickly, they evolved into all the rules of the whole space. Then, it seemed that the whole small world was suppressed on the body of emperor Yun.


    Under the decomposition of five yuan forces, all the laws in Nadi Yun''s body dissipated, and he saw the sentimental punch through his chest.


    "It''s not that I can''t kill you, but I''ll save your life for a while." Make amorous light ground says, "do not listen to the order, next time directly beheads!"


    He took back his fist, and the emperor Yun''s chest recovered quickly under his will.


    However, the emperor Yun''s face was pale and he did not dare to say anything more.


    Make amorous sweep other people one eye, light ground says: "you all listen to my order, I let you go to war, you can go to war. Whoever dares not to obey orders, I will kill the first; and if anyone fails to do his best in the battle, I will naturally kill the same one. Of course, some of my children will join you in the fight against other sages. "Other people a burst of silence, finally there is a Emperor Ling can not help saying: "your strength, we have recognized now. As for the other children, let them not participate in the war. The highest level of cultivation is Qingming heaven, and the lowest level of cultivation has just entered the extraordinary sky. How much strength can you play? "


    With the guidance of the sentimental front, Caiyun has entered the blue sky, while the friendly has just entered the extraordinary sky. Others, too, are saints and saints. In fact, the realm is not low, but it is still different from the imperial realm. That''s why Diling said that.


    Make amorous glances at him, turn back to say: "friendly, come to give him some color to see see!"


    "Coming!" Make friendly smile way.


    He came out and said to Diling, "if you are ready, I will only have one punch. After one punch, either you or I will lose!"


    The Emperor Ling said with disapproval: "of course you lose!"


    Ling friendly eyebrows raised, said: "in that case, I give my all!"


    With a roar, the friendliness suddenly filled with blood. He raised his hand and slowly punched the Emperor Ling and said, "set the world!"


    "The man of blood city?" That Emperor Ling a Leng, pour is to mention a little careful.


    The people who dominate the blood city have the power of blood, and their strength is much higher than the realm.


    However, in his opinion, even if the blood city people, but extraordinary, how can it?


    However, as soon as he started, he immediately found that all his laws of heaven and earth could not be mobilized, and the whole person was in a very strange field.


    Nothing can move except the strength of the body.


    Moreover, he has been locked in by the intention of the fist and can''t avoid it. He can only take this punch.


    "Fist meaning?" Emperor Ling was surprised again and cried out: "even if it''s boxing, I''m not afraid of you. I am the realm of Emperor Ling, and I can use my will to mobilize some rules of heaven and earth. "


    He hastily mobilized the rules of heaven and earth, bestowed on his fist, and made unfriendly preparations and tough confrontations.


    "Bang -" a dull sound, so that friendly back a few steps.


    The arm of Emperor Ling was broken into blood mist.


    Pure power, Diling defeated!

 Chapter 892

    No one can tell exactly how strong the physical strength of friendliness is.


    himself absorbed the essence of blood in the blood vessel of the tyrant, and his power was very terrible.


    Last time, Ling Duoqing left Beiming for a while, and brought back a lot of blood of Beiming race for him. With more and more blood power melted, his power has become more and more terrible.


    Now, a person in the realm of Emperor Ling wants to compare the strength of his body with him, and the result is already out.


    Lingyouli takes back his fist, and the Emperor Ling realm immediately reshapes an arm with his will. Then, he looks at Lingyou with great dignity.


    The strange fist meaning and the incomparable power of crazy hegemony really become a punch with almost no solution.


    "I have no opinion!" Emperor Ling finally said.


    He''s lost. What''s your opinion?


    However, other people are a little confused. They don''t know how he lost. They don''t even understand that Emperor Ling Ming is the emperor''s realm. Why should he fight?


    Make amorous cast a glance at that Emperor Ling, look to other people and say: "is there anyone who doesn''t accept it? Those who are not satisfied can still stand up. "


    Another Emperor Ling realm''s stand out, frown and say: "I still want to try!"


    Just now that Emperor Ling was defeated inexplicably. We didn''t understand. Although the Emperor Ling was defeated, others would not think so.


    They thought that Emperor Ling was arrogant, so they used the way of boxing.


    Next, he''s not going to give a few people that opportunity.


    Make amorous light ground says: "you do not accept? Good! The next battle, you pay attention, if you don''t pay attention, you may die! Fanghua, he''s up to you to deal with it! "


    As soon as Fanghua had just come out, Emperor Ling, who was on the battlefield, was not polite and directly used his will to control the rules of heaven and earth. All kinds of law storms were wrapped up in Ling Fanghua and were ready to submerge him with the storm of laws.


    However, his law just moved, so that Fanghua like a loach into the void.


    Then, let Fanghua drill out of the void again, and then appear behind Emperor Ling.


    Make Fanghua Dynasty Emperor Ling hit a ring finger, hum: "can''t catch can die!"


    She opened the space channel to the soul of Emperor Ling, and the space storm, soul curse and space law from the void childe were directly transmitted to the soul of Emperor Ling.


    After snapping her fingers, she immediately went back into the void, and then out again.


    In fact, as soon as Ling Fanghua emerged from the void, Emperor Ling already knew it, and his will moved with it. He continued to strangle lingfanghua with the law.


    However, his will just move, immediately found that the space channel actually opened in the soul?


    He ate so much that he didn''t have to think about it. He immediately smoothed the space passage with his will.


    You don''t have to think about it. There''s no good thing about space passage.


    He did shut down the space passage by force, but his will could not be used to control the laws of heaven and earth.


    At this point, the space in front of him is like a broken mirror, and the space is broken. Then, all the space around the body was broken, and the dark void seemed to be a big mouth and forced him to swallow into the void.


    Moreover, the space around him has been broken, there is no way to borrow, can only helplessly fall into the void.


    When Fanghua saw that Diling had fallen into the void, she immediately prepared to sneak into the void to continue to deal with the Emperor Ling, because the void was the territory of their void Protoss, and she could find the strength to deal with Diling.


    However, she just moved, so amorous directly caught her back: "well, he already knew that he lost."


    Hearing the affectionate words, Fanghua stopped.


    "If any of you is not satisfied, you can continue to stand up!" Make amorous light ground says.


    At this point, no one else disagreed.


    If they can''t understand the strange meaning of friendly fist, the present Ling Fanghua shows them the real exquisite spatial control ability. Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If you suddenly encounter such an attack, I''m afraid you will be dragged into the void.


    So, naturally, they won''t say anything else.


    At this time, the imperial realm also tore up the space in dismay and came out of the void.


    He gave Fanghua a look of exasperation and did not speak.


    Even a saint tomorrow''s girl can''t beat, what can he say?


    He is more worried about the space transport channel in front of him than the space law behind. Until now, he has no idea how the space passage is opened in the soul.


    He had some fear in his heart. If he really succeeded in opening up the space channel in his soul, according to the exquisite space law behind, his soul would be torn into several pieces, right?


    Thinking of this, he was a little surprised. He didn''t know where there were more students like this.


    Let amorous glance at other people, asked: "now there should be no other opinion? If there is no other opinion, then if you don''t listen to my orders and act without authorization, then I will not be polite. "He told others one eye, then turned to make Tianyun said: "third, you have strength, but now you can''t play out. Therefore, I will lend my weapons to you for the time being. I will give them to me after the completion of the lifting. Don''t use cultivation to urge Tu Shen halberd. You can''t do it twice. You can use the sharpness of Tu Shen halberd. That''s enough. "


    After that, he separated Tu Shen halberd to Ling Tianyun. With the particularity of lingtianyun and the power of Tu Shenji, it was enough to deal with other situations.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let the sky cloud smile way.


    In fact, he is more distressed. His weapons have not been cast out of materials, which leads to a great reduction in his strength.


    However, with the halberd of Tu Shen, it can be used.


    After all the arrangements have been made, we will wait for the beginning of the lifting.


    But now, between heaven and earth are all Haoran Zhengqi, and I don''t know what to begin with.


    While everyone was still waiting for it, suddenly Tang Shiyun came out of the hut in a white robe, with her hair in her arms and a Book of righteousness in her hands.


    At this time, Haoran Zhengqi between heaven and earth began to shrink sharply towards the center of Haoran domain.


    However, all of them are like the vast sea.


    In a flash, there is no other Haoran Zhengqi in the whole Haoran area. Only the rhyme of Tang poetry still exudes Haoran Zhengqi.


    In addition, some of the disciples of Tang poetry rhyme also have noble and righteous spirit.


    Tang Shiyun took a look at the direction of Haoran''s disappearance of righteousness, turned back and said with a smile: "Mr. Ling, let''s go!"

 Chapter 893

    The rhyme of Tang poetry indicates that the lifting of saints has begun.


    She was holding the book of Haoran Zhengqi, and walked towards the center of Haoran area.


    With a passionate smile and a group of people behind him, he slowly followed the rhyme of Tang poetry and went to the center of Haoran domain.


    He was very clear that the cultivation of saints had just begun, and it was still in the stage of gathering strength. It was still early for the real beginning of lifting saints.


    At this time, in the other directions of Haoran domain, some people gathered around a sage and went to the center of Haoran domain.


    Everyone has a group of people to help, and at the same time, their own ideas, and the treasure of their own ideas.


    Now, it''s up to those of them who can become contemporary sages.


    It was not long before the sentimental talents moved forward that they met with the obstruction of a group of people.


    A Emperor Ling immediately asked for a fight and said, "Mr. Ling, let me go out and open the way."


    Make amorous light ground says: "drive what road? Before the beginning of Ju Sheng, some people broke the rules and stopped and blocked them. Such people are naturally shot to death. Xuanyuan, come on! "


    "Is it appropriate?" Xuanyuan asked tentatively, "I haven''t heard the truth of Tang Shengxian. I''m not a student of Tang Shengxian."


    "Didn''t I say that? This is a man who has broken the rules. Just kill him! " Make amorous reply way.


    Xuanyuan nodded, no longer two words, a hand patted out.


    The people at the top of the emperor''s hand did not even have the opportunity to reason with the emperor in front of him. He was directly photographed as flying ash.


    Tang poetry rhyme should not be seen, still holding her own Haoran Zhengqi book, steadily moving towards the center of Haoran domain.


    Others frowned.


    They have heard that Xuanyuan is an outsider!


    I''m afraid there will be a problem if we let outsiders do it?


    At this time, other people felt the breath of Xuanyuan''s hands, and they all frowned.


    Who let outsiders do it?


    The people at the top of the emperor, these sages have not become saints, who can give advice?


    As soon as these sages frown, the people behind them will know how to do things, and they will send people to investigate or condemn them.


    Seeing another person appear, make amorous direct say: "Xuanyuan, you and xuanyuantu, duanmufang three people in front of the road, drink back do not listen to, directly kill! Until I tell you to stop, you get out of the way


    He directly let the three emperors lead the way to the summit, clearing the road blocks in front of him.


    Seeing the amorous behavior, a Dao Xuantian couldn''t help saying, "don''t mess with me. If you do this, you will harm Mr. Tang."


    "If you can''t speak, don''t talk. From now on, shut up! If you open your mouth and say one more word, I will kill you


    That Xuantian was not angry in his heart, but when he looked at so many people around him, he was afraid to say a word.


    As for other people, their hearts also have their own considerations, but they dare not speak.


    Because when lingduoqing warned Xuantian, he was also warning them.


    With three great emperors, the peak of the road, that is really warning not to listen to, directly killed.


    As a result, with the passing of the crowd, there are many more bodies along the way.


    The road of Ju Sheng has become a road of blood.


    Three years later, they stopped on a vast and boundless sea.


    "When the" sea of learning "has arrived, you will stay here and wait for us to come back, and the others will continue to move forward. Those who have listened to Mr. Tang''s lessons are allowed to enter! "


    Xuanyuan and xuanyuantu had to stay next to Xuehai and set up camp.


    They have never heard the Tang poetry lecture, so naturally they have to stay outside the sea of learning.


    With her seven children, Xue Yifeng, and a group of Tang Shi Yun''s disciples, Ling Duoqing stepped into the sea of learning with Tang poetry rhyme.


    However, a green genius just about to step into the sea of learning, so sentimental light to Ling Tianyun said: "kill him!"


    The figure of the sky cloud suddenly appears from the shadow of the blue sky. With a wave of the butcher''s halberd, it pierces the name qingmingtian.


    "I''ve said that if I don''t listen to orders, I''ll kill them!" "The students who are not teachers of Tang dare to follow us and deserve to die," she said! Whether you are Mr. Tang''s students or not, I can''t hide it from me. If you don''t believe it, you can venture in and try it! "


    Several people on the shore looked very ugly, but they did not dare to step into the sea of learning.


    They don''t know how to be recognized.


    "What about those men?" Let Yitian ask.


    "Clowns, save their lives for the time being!" "All ready, step into the sea of learning, the opponent will follow. We don''t have to attack unless we meet Zhuang bifan. Just go ahead. If there are obstacles, I will send you to fight again. "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a young man appeared in front of the crowd with people."Zhang Jinghong comes to ask for advice!" The young man smiles at the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    Tang Shi Yun said with a smile: "poetic charm is waiting for a long time! I have worked hard all my life to make Haoran Zhengqi book. Since Mr. Zhang wants to ask for advice, please listen to me and recite it to you! There is righteousness in heaven and earth...


    Tang Shiyun began to recite Haoran Zhengqi book. However, she had just uttered her voice. A man stood up behind Zhang Jinghong and said scornfully, "what nonsense, I can''t hear it anymore!"


    "Give him three mouths and let him go back to read more books!" he said to one of the disciples of Tang Shiyun


    The monk Lingfan, the monk of Lingfan, let me come out for you?


    However, it is very serious to make amorous remarks and disobey orders.


    He stood up and slapped the extraordinary face three times without any politeness. He said, "go back and read more books. I''m not polite at all."


    Whoosh, that extraordinary day was slapped in the face by three flies, fell into the sea of learning. Then sitting in the sea of learning, he took out his books and went to read respectfully.


    An old man behind Zhang Jinghong frowned and stood up and said, "how can you be so rude


    Ling Duoqing pointed to a mortal sky and said to him, "go and ask if his ancestors of the 18th generation are barbarians? If you are a barbarian, why do you despise them? Since he is not a barbarian, if you ask him how his tutor is taught, what qualifications do you have to look down on the barbarians? Then I''ll kick him a little bit and let him go back to reflect on himself. "


    That mortal day some amazement, the old man opposite, at least is the cave Xuantian above.


    He is a little mortal day, want to kick a heart?


    However, since he has been named, he still has to finish it, because it involves his teacher''s way of holding saints.


    He held his head high, went to the old man, and said, "you are a barbarian. I ask you, is your ancestor barbarian?"

 Chapter 894

    The old man behind Zhang Jinghong seems to have been prepared for it. In the face of the inquiry from mortal heaven, he immediately said with a haughty smile: "all of our ancestors are scholarly families, which can not be compared with other barbarians."


    "Since you are a scholar, how can you look up to yourself and be proud of your talent? The way of education is what you should do, not let you rely on your talents and belittle the barbarians here! Go back and reflect on yourself


    When he went up, he was a kind-hearted foot. The old man was asked to be stunned. Then he was kicked in the heart and almost kicked into the sea of learning.


    The mortal day kicks over to run, he is still a little guilty, worried that the old man will pursue him.


    However, the old man just looked ugly and didn''t make a move. He went back to Zhang Jinghong and said, "Mr. Zhang, there are experts to help him. It''s not appropriate to fight with master Tang now!"


    Zhang Jinghong nodded slightly, arched at Tang poetry and said, "I have to listen to Tang Shigao today. I''ll leave for the time being. I''ll see you some other day."


    Tang Dynasty rhyme with Haoran Zhengqi book, smiling and nodding: "poetic rhyme is waiting for Zhang Shi to come."


    Zhang Jinghong nodded slightly and disappeared in the sea of Xuehai.


    At this time, others look at you with admiration and affection.


    Facing the famous Zhang Jinghong among the eight sages, they actually forced Zhang Jinghong back?


    Tang Shi Yun smiles and continues to walk towards the depth of learning.


    Not long after walking, a group of people stopped in front.


    This time, it was a group of women.


    The first is the woman, and the second is the woman.


    "Bai Qinghua came here and wanted to say something to my sister!" Bai Qinghua smiles at Tang poetry.


    Tang poetry rhyme nodded: "the poetry rhyme listens attentively!"


    Then, Bai Qinghua opened a long banner and began to read.


    Tang Shiyun stood motionless, so amorous did not command people to fight, so quietly listening.


    In fact, some of the people behind the rhyme of Tang poetry are very unconvinced because Bai Qinghua''s truth is all about women.


    After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t wait for the affectionate command. Suddenly, a Taoist Xuantian came out and said with impatience: "have you finished? What are you talking about? You women have a big mouth and a long tongue. You talk endlessly


    A woman suddenly appeared from the opposite side and asked, "isn''t your mother a woman? How did you make such a thing? If she knows that you look down on women so much, she will regret to put you back! No, I should say I cut your neck when I was born and choked you to death in the bathtub. "


    That Xuantian was just about to scold the past. Suddenly, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared in the sea of learning, which firmly pinched him around his neck and dragged him to the sea of learning.


    After a while, a body floated up.


    Other people can''t help but look to make amorous, make amorous shriveled mouth, be regarded as did not see.


    He said with a smile to the children around him: "those things of Mr. Bai can still be heard. However, listen to the three obedience and four virtues. Don''t learn from them


    Ling Fanghua patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. If I follow her teaching, I won''t marry any more!"


    "What are you afraid of? If you have a father to support you, even if you marry, and your husband dares to bully you, then I will let him reincarnate for a good time to reflect! If one introspection is not enough, I will let him reflect on the whole life again. If it is not enough, I will let him reflect on it in the next life! " Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    Make Caiyun smile hehe said: "five elder sister, wait until you find the object of your heart, I will tell him the father''s words."


    Let Fanghua open his teeth to say: "you dare! Don''t you make your sister get married! But I don''t want to get married now. I''m not a second sister. I''m anxious to get married and be cheated. "


    Make wanting angry to say: "you a dead girl, now also say your second sister''s embarrassment, looking for a fight?"


    The family chat with themselves, and listen to Bai Qinghua when they have nothing to do, and discuss a few words according to the content of the speech.


    Of course, they had internal discussions, and no one asked about Bai Qinghua''s content.


    The crowd waited, and others did not dare to move because they had learned from the past.


    Now, they found out that it would really kill people!


    Three days later, she pointed to a nun in the crowd and said, "go out and tell them that we can listen for three days."


    The nun listened to Bai Qinghua''s words. As a woman, she still had some resonance in her heart.


    He stood up from behind the rhyme of the Tang Dynasty and respectfully saluted Bai Qinghua. He said, "the truth that Bai Shengxian explained is deeply rooted in my heart. Unfortunately, this is above the sea of learning. Otherwise, I will burn incense and bathe and listen to Bai Shengxian explain for three days."


    The people behind Bai Qinghua are speechless. What can they say?


    Don''t you allow people to listen?


    However, Bai Qinghua, with an embarrassed look, bowed his hand to Tang Shiyun and said, "sister, if my sister bothers me a lot, I''ll leave first!"Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "let''s get together another day."


    Bai Qinghua nods. She turns around and disappears with the people.


    Because people can listen to her for three days, but she can''t speak her truth for another three days.


    Especially when she heard that she didn''t dare to marry after listening to her class. Her heart was even more blocked!


    However, is it not allowed for students to express their own opinions?


    What''s more, there was no problem with the family''s happiness.


    On the other side, after Bai Qinghua left, Tang Shiyun went on, as if he had not seen a dead man.


    And make amorous, just smilingly glanced at other people, also did not speak much.


    He is too lazy to tell those guys that this is a sea of learning!


    Some words can''t be said casually, otherwise, it would be so easy for the sage of Haoran Zhengqi sect to appear?


    This sage is a different kind of Dao. Since it is a Dao, it naturally makes sense. Where can people talk nonsense?


    If you lose the truth, you can educate. If you talk nonsense, you will die!


    Because lingduoqing has already said that they don''t need to attack, they just need to defend.


    Therefore, Tang Shiyun did not take the initiative to find other people.


    Besides, she doesn''t need to find other people.


    Even if other people don''t listen, can we say that truth doesn''t exist?


    Haoran Zhengqi always exists, and will not be transferred by human will. It is just that some people find it, find it and make use of it.


    Therefore, such an action is also in line with her truth.


    It was not long after all the talents had left, but a group of people stopped in front of them. A middle-aged man stepped out of the crowd and said faintly, "Zhuang bifan comes to ask for advice!"

 Chapter 895

    As soon as Zhuang bifan appeared, all the family members were in a state of spirits.


    This Zhuang bifan is on their blacklist.


    Tang Shi Yun looked at Zhuang bifan and said, "I''ve met Master Zhuang!"


    Zhuang bifan gazed at the rhyme of Tang poetry. After a long time, he said with a smile: "I heard that you are in the way of education and interpreting the most reasonable of heaven and earth. Therefore, I take my students and want to listen to the truth of master Tang! Of course, Mr. Zhuang also has some truth. He wants to ask Mr. Tang to listen. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "please!"


    Later, she opened the book again and began to read her book.


    Behind Zhuang bifan, there are demons, Terrans and demons. Of course, most of them are Terrans.


    Tang poetry just began to speak, a demon clan in the blue sky stood out.


    However, before he said anything, he said to lingfriendly: "convince others with your strength."


    Make friendly get prompt, smile slightly, come out to face the demon clan of the green hell sky is a fist.


    Set the world!


    Although he didn''t start the blood of the tyrant, the demon clan of qingmingtian was not an opponent at all.


    After a blow, the demon clan was shocked into blood mist, and even the soul was wiped out by one punch!


    Lingyouli smiles at Zhuang bifan and says, "it''s enough to convince people by their strength in the face of cannibalism."


    Kill a demon clan, he turned back.


    However, the friendly behavior angered the people behind Zhuang bifan.


    In particular, the demon clan was very angry. A demon clan from the imperial realm stood up and said, "since we want to convince people with our strength, who will come now?"


    Lingduoqing said to lingtianyun: "you go, you can also convince people with your strength! Lure the enemy with his false body, confuse the enemy with his Taoist body, and kill the enemy with his real body. "


    Tianyun is prompted to go out.


    As a matter of fact, when we go out, it is already a fake body condensed from the "unreal reality". As for the real body, it is already hidden in the shadow of the false body.


    Facing the imperial realm, he has not many opportunities. If he can''t kill the enemy at one fell swoop, he will have to fight once.


    We can only use all our accomplishments to urge Tu Shen halberd to kill the enemy.


    Seeing Ling Tianyun, the demon family in the imperial realm sneered and said, "a saint, dare you convince me with your strength? Let me tell you what it is to convince people by force. "


    He was just about to start. The figure in front of him suddenly flashed, and the breath of more than ten roads spread out in front of him.


    Looking at the breath of more than ten avenues in front of me, the imperial realm was also stunned. What is the situation?


    Because no one has ever been able to practice so many roads!


    He doesn''t care so much, so much of the breath of the road. How much power can a saint have even if it is urged?


    The most important thing, of course, is to kill the noumenon in the middle.


    In order to "the cloud" and "the body" of the "cloud", the "cloud" will disappear.


    However, in a flash, another figure stood up from the bubble.


    This sudden situation, let that emperor boundary big demon also can''t help but a Leng.


    Just as he was stunned, Tu Shen halberd came out of his chest, raised it upward, and split his upper body in two.


    In fact, when the sky cloud appeared in his shadow and wielded the butcher''s halberd, he had already noticed it.


    At any rate, it is also an emperor''s realm, and his emperor''s knowledge is much more wonderful than the monks in the heaven realm.


    However, he just started the universe and didn''t care.


    In his opinion, a saint can''t break through his heaven even if he takes out his soldiers.


    He was also preparing to kill Ling Tianyun, but he did not expect that the heaven of his imperial realm was cut like tofu under the Tu Shen halberd, which not only cut his heaven but also his soul.


    He asked Tianyun to take back the dead body of the imperial realm, glanced at the people behind Zhuang bifan, and said faintly, "convince people with strength!"


    Zhuang bifan''s expression, also can''t help but some dignified.


    And the group behind him, seeing that a saint had killed an emperor''s realm strangely, their looks were even more dignified.


    After a long time, a ghost family from the blue sky stood up and said faintly, "who will come?"


    In any case, it depends on who the opponent is.


    Make amorous to make Fanghua said: "girl, you go! They are extremely strong in body and weak in soul. "


    But he is a ghost family in the blue sky. He has no guidance.


    Fanghua nodded happily and came to the ghost family of qingmingtian. He made a face at the ghost family, hit a ring finger and said, "you are dead. The body is mine!"


    Since the soul is a weakness, she certainly knows how to deal with it.


    Open the space channel directly, transmit all kinds of space storms and soul curse to the souls of the ghosts and spirits, and wipe out the souls of the ghosts.Let Fanghua reach out and grab the body of the goblin clan fall into the hands of Ling Fanghua. She smiles and says to a group of people, such as Zhuang bifan, "convince people with their strength."


    After three people were killed in succession, Zhuang bifan frowned and said to Tang Shiyun, "it seems that master Tang is aiming at me?"


    Tang Shi Yun looked at Zhuang bifan with a smile and said, "the way of education is only to expound the truth of heaven and earth. However, my concubine is a human, which may be a little selfish of me! What''s more, there is nothing wrong with the demon clan''s advocacy of convincing people with their strength. "


    "If you are selfish, how can you become a saint?" Zhuang bifan said coldly, "I already know what master Tang wants. We''ll see you next time. Don''t do it for the time being."


    Tang poetry rhyme slightly nodded: "please!"


    After seeing Zhuang bifan go, Tang Shiyun did not turn back at all, but continued to walk towards the depth of learning.


    Along the way, I have met three sages.


    Although the amorous said not to attack other people, but other sages almost want to see first.


    In fact, the fight at sea is not the most dangerous.


    When we meet each other, we can say hello, touch the bottom a little, and understand each other''s truth.


    Of course, if the sea of learning to kill a few opponents, these sages also do not care.


    On the way to the next, let amorous and other people see the other four sages again.


    And each of the saints, because of the existence of sentimental, they do not fall behind.


    After all the seven sages have met, we still walk towards the depth of the sea of learning. The sea of learning seems to be endless and endless.


    Tang Shiyun looked at the front and said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, how can we get through the sea of learning?"


    "There is no end to learning, no end to hardship, no end to turning back!" Make amorous light ground says.


    "I understand!" Tang Shi Yun nodded. She turned her head and walked back to where she came from.


    All the others are in a coma. What''s the situation?


    Did you give up the lifting?

 Chapter 897

    Although the group of students of Tang poetry rhyme had expected, they were stunned to see such a result.


    Are these stone statues so strong?


    It seems that you can''t touch these stone statues.


    They are all looking at Ling Duoqing and are ready to see what she should do next and follow her instructions.


    However, there is no other action on the part of the amorous.


    The other sages, especially the sages who appeared later, seemed to be in a bit of a hurry.


    They had come out late, and others began to understand that there was a big gap between them now.


    "Go and harass them A few sages gave an order, and then they quickly went to understand.


    And the group of students behind them, all of a sudden, attacked the sages in front of them.


    Then, on top of the book, the war began.


    Let the sentimental side send the corresponding personnel out to fight, while observing the situation on the field.


    At this time, on the mountain of books, it seems a little confused.


    Of course, we dare not touch the stone statues, nor dare to disturb them with their will. At the same time, they are still looking for opportunities to disturb the sages of Jingwu with their bodies.


    The lessons learned just now let everyone understand the danger of stone statues.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tang poetry finally stood up in front of the first stone statue, and at this time, other sages more or less advanced a lot.


    "Don''t rush to the next statue!" "Let''s wait for a while, let''s go to solve Zhuang bifan! The others will follow me. I''ll send someone to kill you. Those who fight will kill all the people behind Zhuang bifan. "


    Let amorous looking at Zhuang bifan has entered a serious stone statue, immediately began to take action with people.


    The rhyme of Tang Dynasty didn''t say anything, but other people thought it strange.


    Those sages in front have already stepped forward. Don''t you hurry up?


    When these sages are on the mountain of books, there will be no chance.


    Out of their emotional trust, although they feel strange, they have nothing to say for the time being. After all, Tang Shiyun did not say anything, let alone worry.


    At this time, people put the Tang poetry rhyme on the mountain of books, but turned back to the direction of Zhuang bifan.


    "My mother has no one to protect, should be ok?" Asked pearl anxiously.


    "She''s on the way to the saint, who dares to deal with her? Isn''t that for death? You''ll remember later that everyone else can kill, Zhuang bifan can''t. Besides, the ugly guy in the crowd should not be killed. Keep it for me. I can use it. "


    After pointing out a villain behind Zhuang bifan, he said to the others, "all of them are ready. According to my instructions, clear them at fixed points. Friendly, you first move, use all your strength, kill that month demon guy. All the corpses of these demons are put away for me. I can use them. "


    After being instructed to be friendly, he immediately stepped out of the line and pointed to the demon''s Dong Xuantian of that month and said, "come out and let me see how powerful your demons are."


    Dong Xuantian of the demon clan said with a sneer: "how dare you challenge me? Then I''ll do it for you! "


    He used the body of the moon demon, and his whole body was shining with moonlight, and he looked as indestructible as gold and jade.


    As soon as he got the prompt, he started his blood talent with all his strength, and made a fist to "fix the common people"!


    Dong Xuantian of the moon demon clan was stunned for a moment, but he still didn''t care. Instead, he used the moon demon''s body to receive a friendly blow.


    After a blow, the moon demon clan was defeated, but not dead.


    Let''s have a friendly look, and then another punch, and then another punch... One punch after the other month''s demons.


    After 11 consecutive punches, the moon demon''s body was blown apart. One blow broke the moon demon, and then he took back the moon demon''s body.


    During the battle between lingyouhao and Yuemo, Ling Duoqing points to daoxuantian, a man behind Zhuang bifan, and says to Ling wanting, "I''ll kill you!"


    Make wanting nodded, met the Terran Dao Xuantian, said lightly: "as a Terran, but with demons, I hate it! You come out, I''ll kill you


    The Terran road Xuantian sneered: "a saint tomorrow''s girl, talk wild, I''d like to see what you have."


    Let wanting take out the bamboo that has become the holy treasure of heaven, smile and say: "you will soon know what I have."


    The silk thread of Lingzhu evolved the nine character truth words of Daogong, either for defense, or for attack, or for array, or for weapons. They besieged the people of daoxuantian in a variety of ways.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the Taoist palace!" The Terran daoxuantian slightly raised a little attention and began to fight back.


    However, as soon as he started, he immediately found the same moves and attacked himself. What''s more, his moves and rules were ordered to be analyzed and solved one by one in a very fast time.Later, the bamboo was realized one by one, writing a symbol pattern of Dao, which surrounded daoxuantian. Although the realm of wanting is lower, she seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth. She can borrow endless aura from heaven and earth and never die. But Dao Xuantian, after being surrounded by the talisman pattern, could no longer borrow any strength. He could only rely on his own strength to go up and down and die sooner or later.


    "You go and kill him!" He pointed to a demon family behind Zhuang bifan and said to the cave Xuantian: "with your best formula, you can completely restrain him."


    "Caiyun, this ghost clan is for you! Her soul is more powerful. You can protect your soul with Nirvana formula and burn his ghost body with your own life flame. Surround the body of his ghost, don''t give him any space to escape. " Lingduoqing points to a ghost clan and says to lingcaiyun.


    Make Caiyun smile: "I know!"


    She ran to the ghost family, and sparks came out of her body.


    Before you get close to the ghost family, Mars is already flying all over the sky.


    Of course, these flames, which are ordinary Phoenix fires, have not yet shown their power.


    And that ghost clansman, also Ling ran not afraid, relying on the ghost''s body, with the soul power and make Caiyun fight.


    However, when all around is Phoenix Fire, make Caiyun smile: "now the space has been blocked by me, you can''t escape!"


    All the Phoenix Fire, all became orange red flame.


    In the whole space, the power of all laws was burned by her own flame, and burned directly into the purest nothingness, which was nothing.


    As for the ghost people, the space was also burned.

 Chapter 898

    Although lingcaiyun has just arrived at qingmingtian, her power of burning the sky and Phoenix has gradually begun to show its power.


    For a ghost people who have not become the emperor''s realm, she can burn the sky and Phoenix with her present power.


    Make Caiyun kill the ghost people, return to her father''s side, waiting for the next instruction.


    However, lingduoqing did not instruct her, but said to Ling Yitian: "go and kill that guy! As a Terran, he is willing to run for the demon clan. He also has a lot of karma. It is estimated that many people died in his hands. There is no need to keep such a person! "


    Make rely on the sky to nod, toward that target to move forward.


    Let amorous looking at the opposite target, one by one assign other people, from time to time to the side of Ling Wanjun said: "see how to do it? If you want to win over others, you must first clear your opponent''s weaknesses and your own strengths.


    More importantly, we should see whether others are weaknesses or deliberately revealed traps. For example, there is a guy who looks like a counsellor. In fact, he hides his accomplishments and strength of three realms with secret arts.


    Moreover, he is a demon family illusory person, has practiced your dragon clan''s secret method. It''s very appropriate for you to deal with him. At the same time, take a good guess from him. If you can better hide your strength, you will be killed with one shot. "


    "Yes Ling Wanjun nodded.


    With the battle going on, the people behind Zhuang bifan died quickly one by one, which made the rest of Zhuang bifan scared.


    However, fear is useless, they are still found one by one, and then killed.


    There was no one to challenge, except for a short, cheeky guy.


    Soon, the people behind Zhuang bifan, seeing that Zhuang bifan hasn''t woken up, they can''t hold on any longer, and turn around to escape.


    But as soon as they were about to escape, they were immediately entangled.


    You can''t run away. You can only fight to death.


    The war between sentimental people and Zhuang bifan made the people behind other sages feel nervous.


    It is obvious that Zhuang bifan has become a death feud. If Zhuang bifan is not given any chance, he will be eliminated!


    The other sages, seeing that the sentimental people were so cruel, began to be on guard against them.


    Three days later, all the people behind Zhuang bifan were killed, except for the one left by the sentimental roll call.


    Even that person, already surrounded, can''t escape.


    Other people are looking to make amorous. Should we go in and wake Zhuang bifan and then eliminate him?


    However, the amorous did not have any action at all, but waved to the short man and said, "come here


    That guy a pair of small eyes slip around, look very nervous to say: "don''t know what you have to order?"


    "Do you want to die or live?" he said with a passionate smile


    "I want to live, of course. I hope you will be kind and spare me a life."


    "Since you want to live, it''s very simple. If you go in and wake up Zhuang bifan, I won''t kill you."


    "Really?" That guy''s eyes are spinning faster.


    He was weighing the matter and felt that it was not good to wake Zhuang bifan. However, there seemed to be no other way to go now.


    "If you don''t go, I can only crush you bit by bit, and then I will send my people to wake up Zhuang bifan," he said


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll go."


    Then, the guy leaned towards Zhuang bifan in terror. At this time, he let amorous voice to other people: "shoot a drop of the blood of the demons you killed on him."


    We don''t understand what it means. We have to live according to the requirements.


    The guy who was supposed to enter the scope of the sages'' will suddenly got so much blood on his body that he looked even more distressed.


    He has already agreed, what is he doing to humiliate him on purpose?


    He thought it was to make amorous people deliberately ugly, so he humiliated him.


    And make amorous, in looking at that person has entered the scope of the sages will, a smile, with the person turned away.


    "Dad, that''s it?" "If he doesn''t wake up Zhuang bifan, are we busy in vain?" he asked


    "Wake up? Zhuang bifan is dead! "


    He went directly back to the Tang poetry rhyme and motioned: "continue!"


    At this time, the stone statue in front of Zhuang bifan suddenly vibrated. He slapped Zhuang bifan and the remaining students to death.


    "Really dead?" Others are looking at him strangely and affectionately.


    In particular, the people behind the other sages are nervous to watch the sentimental people.


    Haoran Zhengqi sect has been a saint for so many years. When did he die?Even if they are awakened, they will not die even if they lose the qualification to hold the sacred ceremony.


    Now, the sages will be angry and kill one of them?


    Just as the people were still in a daze, the statue suddenly exploded and broke into pieces.


    "It''s just killing a person who should be killed. What''s the point of collapse? Some people can be moralized, while others should never be given a chance to educate them. "


    The collapse of the statue stopped and slowly recovered.


    But the cracks are always there.


    "Dad, this is..."


    at this moment, several children feel strange.


    "The sage was more irritable and thought more extreme. He thought that the enemy would always be the enemy, and there was no possibility of mitigation. He is the will of the ancestors of the human race, so when he saw that there were demons and ghosts, or Zhuang bifan''s student, he naturally shot Zhuang bifan to death. However, Zhuang bifan is a human race. He killed the sage of the Terran. He felt guilty and almost collapsed.


    As for the last one I left behind, it was also a demon clan, but a loathsome weasel. When the weasel enters the will of the sages and is forced by the will of the sages, it will stink, which will make the sages'' will more disgusted and deepen the heart of killing! Besides, if that guy dies outside, he''ll leave a stink. We''re still here


    People understand the process, and they admire it more.


    And at this time, other people really look dignified to make amorous side.


    Who is it that killed one of the sages?


    Now they are worried that they will be attacked by amorous feelings. They are firmly on guard, but they dare not attack for fear of being targeted.


    However, lingduoqing didn''t tell her to move on. She was still quietly waiting for the exchange of Tang poetry and the will of the sages.

 Chapter 899

    At this time, on the mountain of books, because everyone regarded Tang poetry rhyme as the biggest opponent, there was no rash action for a time.


    Because they found that the group of people behind the Tang poetry rhyme were too fierce. They tried to make the sages angry and killed one of them.


    However, although they regarded Tang poetry rhyme as the biggest opponent, they did not move towards it.


    The main reason is that Tang rhyme has been delayed for three days. Many people in front of him have already surpassed Tang poetry rhyme and are climbing towards the mountain of books, which is still getting higher and higher.


    "Dad, is mother-in-law OK?" Asked friendliness, somewhat worried.


    In front of the people, the fastest is Bai Qinghua, who has successively passed the will of seven or eight sages.


    Every one of the sages'' will, Bai Qinghua, communicated with the will of the sages very quickly, and then one by one he climbed to the top of the mountain.


    But Tang poetry rhyme, at this time only the second sages will, fell behind too much.


    "On this mountain of books, the faster you climb, the more advantages you will have. You can communicate with the sages very quickly. There are only two situations.


    One of them is that the sages understand the truth, which makes the sages'' will feel inferior to themselves. Therefore, if there is nothing to say about the sages'' will, the sages will leave quickly. There is another situation, that is, the sages'' will really have nothing to communicate with, so they sent people away. As for Bai Qinghua, with her theory, it is impossible to make the sages feel inferior to themselves? "


    When we heard this, we felt a little more at ease.


    If they said that, they would not have several strong enemies?


    For example, Zhang Jinghong, in front of the will of a sage, has been communicating with the will of the sages for a long time. Even the stone statue began to caress and smile.


    There is another sage. Although he is only the third sage''s will, when you look at the stone statue''s expression, you can clearly feel the happiness of the sages'' will. Isn''t this also a great enemy?


    Without waiting for other people to ask, Ling Duoqing continued: "the faster you climb, the better. The most important thing is to use your own principles to open the path of the altar on the top of the mountain.


    Only after climbing the altar can one become a saint. If the understanding of the truth is not rich and powerful enough, even the altar can not climb, this life, also do not want to be holy. Most of all, when they die, their will will will appear on the mountain of books, and there will be a stone statue of them. "


    Others nodded in silence. They did not expect that there were so many reasons for Haoran Zhengqi sect to become a saint.


    After a month on the top of the mountain, I was the first to stand on the mountain.


    She went up very quickly, but when she came to the altar, she just stepped on the altar and finally backed back.


    If she does not go to the altar, it shows that the truth she has learned in her life can only become "the words of a family".


    At this time, her face is very ugly.


    If she can''t become a saint, she can''t even go to the altar, which shows that she has no way to be recognized by heaven and earth.


    This is a huge blow to her?


    But if she can''t be sainted, she has no way.


    Of course, she did not leave at this time, but was waiting for the end of the lifting to see who could become holy in the end.


    It took more than three years for other sages to come to the top of the mountain.


    In fact, some sages in front of them had already arrived early, but they were deliberately waiting for the sages behind them, so they did not ascend the altar.


    When there is no result, they may still have hope.


    If the results come out, they may have to look on the sidelines alone, just like Bai Qinghua.


    Every sage is stepping up to use his last time to perfect his theory.


    At last, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong got to the top of the book mountain, almost in the same order.


    When the other sages saw it, they didn''t have to wait for someone to greet them. They immediately knew that the last moment had arrived.


    All stood in front of the steps, waiting to ascend the altar.


    There are nine steps in the altar. After a look at each other, we step up the first step and stand firm.


    In other people''s eyes, the ladder is like where it is, without any breath or movement.


    However, in the hearts of several people climbing the stairs, it seems that the whole world is pressing on their shoulders, pressing on their hearts, and constantly torturing their hearts.


    After waiting for a moment, the six sages stepped up the second ladder and got a firm foothold.


    Seeing the performance of the six sages, Bai Qinghua''s expression became more bitter.


    She didn''t even set foot on the second level. It seems that her way is probably wrong, which can only become the truth of the lower nine.


    On the stairs, after everyone had taken firm footholds, they all stepped on the third step.


    One of them couldn''t help shaking, and almost fell off the third level. However, the sage immediately took out a picture and began to recite the contents of the scroll. He stood firm again.Then, without waiting for anyone else, he went straight up the fourth step, and then sat on the fourth step, unable to walk any more.


    He has been out of the game ahead of time, and there is no way to move forward. He can only tell his truth to heaven and earth. When he is waiting for holiness, heaven and earth will reward him.


    The remaining five did not go to see the sages who sat down. Instead, after standing firm at the fourth level, they all set foot on the fifth step.


    The same situation appeared, and immediately someone took out a piece of gold foil like paper, reading the contents of the paper and climbing up the sixth ladder.


    He really climbed up, because he was completely unstable. He sat up for a long time on the sixth step and began to recite his content.


    When they reached the sixth level, some people came up with their truth and raised their legs to enter the seventh step.


    However, after several consecutive attempts, the leg could not be lifted and could not enter the seventh step.


    With a long sigh, the sage sat down on the sixth step.


    Although he had no way to get into the seventh step, he was well versed in the sixth step. But his heart is very sorry, because his truth has not been able to enter the top three.


    Among the remaining three sages, there are Tang poetry rhyme, Zhang Jinghong, and a sage named Yu Linglong.


    The three sages have not yet come up with their truth. They have come to the sixth step only by their firmness in their hearts.


    The three looked at each other, gave each other a look of appreciation, and stepped onto the seventh step.


    When they came to the seventh step, their theoretical load appeared almost at the same time.


    In Tang Dynasty, the book of noble and upright spirit appeared, Zhang Jinghong''s bamboo slips appeared, and the jade plate with exquisite jade appeared.


    Because, the pressure on the seventh step is too great, beyond the sum of the pressures ahead, they have to quickly come up with their truth.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers sent by "wildfire 123". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers sent by "the rhythm of the second kill". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from ghost XCG. Thank you very much!


    Guess the results of the last three people, guess right, add one more, before the results are released tomorrow!


    Hey, hey!

 Chapter 900

    On the steps of the altar, and on the seventh highest step, the three men all took out their theoretical condensation and established themselves one after another.


    After that, the three recited their own content, and after a long time, they began to walk towards the eighth step.


    On the eighth step, Yu Linglong smiles, bows slightly to Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong, and then sits down.


    Her expression is somewhat complicated, there are complacency and loss, there are gratification and regret!


    She was two steps away from the altar, but she couldn''t get up there.


    However, being able to stand above the eighth level, she has been able to give a good account of herself.


    As for the saints, it depends on how the last two men are!


    With a slight sigh in her heart, she began to recite the contents of the bamboo slips and fully revealed her truth to heaven and earth.


    At this point, her task should be this, not to focus on others.


    If she hasn''t finished telling her truth when she is going to be sainted, she will suffer.


    However, the people under the steps raised their hearts to their voices.


    The rest of us have settled down. They just care about who the end result is.


    However, the people on both sides of Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong had their palms clenched tightly, cheering for them secretly.


    At this time, the top of the mountain is solemn.


    At this moment, other people dare not speak out, for fear of disturbing the two people who are climbing the altar. At the same time, they are also afraid that their actions will arouse the antipathy of heaven and earth and cause great consequences to the people on the steps.


    However, in their hearts, they began to shout for their supporters.


    However, she was sentimental, with a mysterious smile on her face, looking at the two people on the steps without talking.


    At this time, the two people standing on the eighth step did not look at each other, but quickly read the contents of their hands, and slowly climbed to the ninth step.


    The two figures are very firm, the pace is relatively stable.


    Even on the ninth step, they did not shake when they stood up.


    Their expressions, however, are more focused, immersed in their own truth, and there is nothing else around them.


    But the people under the stage are more nervous.


    The last step!


    The chance to be a saint is just around the corner. This is a big difference!


    Mingzhu and Mingxiu are full of red faces and eager in their eyes. Although they don''t make a sound, their hearts are all shouting: mother, come on! It''s the last step! This is the last step of your life!


    Let alone other people, even the brothers and sisters of the family, have been nervous. They are also secretly encouraging and praying for the rhyme of Tang poetry.


    The same is true of Zhang Jinghong.


    There was also a group of people, clenching their fists and staring at each other, praying in the dark.


    However, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong, standing on the ninth step, can be a full three days.


    For three days there was no shaking and no step forward.


    Obviously, it was one step short, but neither of them could move that step.


    It''s like the abyss in front of you. If you step up, you will be doomed.


    After standing for another day, the sages below had all told their truth to heaven and earth, and then they all looked up at them, not knowing what the situation was.


    Another day later, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong, standing on the ninth step, finally took the last step.


    Almost without distinction, they succeeded in stepping on the altar together.


    However, under the altar at this time, everyone was in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    Stepping on the altar means sanctification.


    However, there are two saints in Haoran Zhengqi sect?


    Since ancient times, there has never been such a record, nor such rules and principles?


    The most important thing is that even if they set foot on the altar, the reward of heaven and earth did not appear, the sign of sanctification did not appear, and everything else did not appear!


    Everyone was standing in a daze, not knowing what had happened.


    However, the two people on the altar are still holding the truth in their hands, and are telling the world.


    They have explained their truth for a few days, but they still haven''t finished. They are really a match for each other.


    Another day later, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong finally stopped. However, the saint''s position is not obvious and the heaven and earth do not appreciate it. This is still not over!


    Just when everyone was still confused, she nodded with a smile and walked towards the altar.


    Others are very surprised, you are not a saint, you dare to go to the altar?


    This is the power of heaven and earth, just like the way of heaven, dare to offend heaven and earth like this?However, it seems that you can''t feel the huge pressure between heaven and earth. Instead, you slowly step by step.


    Moreover, he is not like other sages, will be wobbly, and even take out the truth to say.


    No need at all!


    Step by step, we came to the ninth step and ascended the altar.


    Then, looking at the two people on the altar, he nodded with affection and admiration, and then said to them, "Congratulations, you are able to achieve such achievements, the blessing of all living beings, the blessing of heaven and earth!"


    Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong bowed slightly and did not speak.


    But, in fact, they are also very strange.


    Tang poetry rhyme is good, she has seen the strange sentimental. Zhang Jinghong, on the other hand, was confused in his mind. He did not know why the amorous feelings could come up. He did not understand why heaven and earth were not granted rewards, and there was no holy throne.


    After congratulating the two people, they looked at Tang Shiyun and said, "teacher Tang, thank you for coming to my house and teaching my children! Even I have learned some rules from you, for which my family is very grateful! At this time, I would like to ask you, do you want to continue to be my tutor? "


    Zhang Jinghong is stunned. What is this? The one who is going to be sanctified, to be your tutor?


    But Tang poetry rhyme, Leng for a moment, and then, she seriously said: "poetry of the blessing, dare not agree? After that, please Mr. Ling! "


    Make amorous slightly nod, he came to Tang Shi Yun''s body, bit through the middle finger, a drop of blood points to Tang Shi Yun''s eyebrow.


    A blood bead in the center of the eyebrow of Tang poetry is bright and lustrous, just like ruby, inlaid in the eyebrow heart of Tang poetry, which can never be wiped away.


    Then, make amorous light ground says: "I choose good!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise from heaven and earth, and the omen of sanctification finally came.

 Chapter 901

    "I''ve already chosen it!" Make amorous light ground says.


    When this sentence was uttered, the whole heaven and earth sounded a beautiful sound, a golden light covered the altar, and the omen of sanctification finally came.


    At this time, the people under the altar are ignorant.


    The omen of sanctification is finally coming. However, there are three people on the altar. Who is the saint?


    Tang poetry rhyme and Zhang Jinghong did not appear the omen of sanctification after they ascended the altar for half a day. Is it said that the one who became saint should be the one who went up from behind?


    But what is the origin of this one that goes up from the back? This is not the person of Haoran Zhengqi sect at all? Why can you become a saint?


    Everyone looked at Ling Youyi and others, even those disciples of Tang poetry rhyme.


    They are very clear. From the very beginning, this person is very clear about the rules of Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Moreover, he also knows countless truth. Such a person should be qualified to become a saint?


    However, since you are qualified to be a saint, why not come to Haoran Zhengqi sect earlier?


    "Don''t look at it. My father can''t be holy." Make friendly smile way.


    They all knew that if their father wanted to become a saint, he would not come to help Tang poetry rhyme. Since he came to help Tang Shi Yun, his father could not become a saint.


    Moreover, the path of sanctification is not the path of their father.


    "But why did your father go up to the altar? Can it touch the chance of sanctification? " Others asked in doubt.


    "We don''t know that!" Make the friendly shake his head.


    They really don''t know exactly what''s going on. Anyway, the situation must have changed.


    Mingzhu said excitedly, "it should be my mother becoming a saint... Since father-in-law is not sanctified, he should help my mother."


    Being friendly also nods with a smile. In fact, they all think so.


    However, the next scene, but let everyone stay.


    On the altar, the book of Haoran Zhengqi in the hands of Tang Shiyun flew up, and the endless book of Haoran Zhengqi was poured into it.


    At this time, a seemingly illusory Haoran Zhengqi book became a physical book under the immeasurable Haoran Zhengqi.


    Haoran''s book of healthy qi is full of golden light, which is not ordinary.


    All these should be the omen of sanctification, and those who belong to the Tang poetry are already cheering.


    Zhang Jinghong, on the other hand, looks depressed.


    Their teachers, who had already reached the altar, did not expect to lose the chance of finally becoming a saint.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even Zhang Jinghong has a slight regret on his face.


    Yes, his reason has reached the standard of sanctification, but he lacks a little chance.


    It was this chance that he could not become a saint.


    He bowed, ready to congratulate Tang poetry.


    However, just as he bowed down and had no time to speak, he found that the rhyme of Tang poetry became lighter.


    Although the rhyme of Tang poetry is still standing on the altar, it becomes ethereal.


    Tang poetry, however, with a smile, as if there is no sense.


    Zhang Jinghong couldn''t help being stunned.


    He straightened up and looked at the rhyme of Tang poetry carefully. He found that there was no mistake in his reading. The rhyme of Tang poetry was gradually fading, and even was turning into nothingness.


    "Change the way!" Zhang Jinghong exclaimed.


    At any rate, he was also a sage who understood the truth of sages. When he saw the expression of the rhyme of Tang poetry, he knew what had happened.


    The rhyme of Tang poetry is changing into Tao!


    However, the rhyme of Tang poetry has not been given by heaven and earth infinite noble righteousness?


    This is the omen of sanctification. Why did it turn into Tao instead?


    Tang poetry rhyme changed quickly, just on the altar, the Tang poetry rhyme slowly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    The only thing left is a Golden Book of righteousness.


    "The sages of Tang Dynasty have changed their ways!"


    All the other sages, all exclaimed.


    In their voices, there is confusion and confusion, but more is doubt.


    They don''t understand why they suddenly become saints.


    If it is said that sainthood fails, heaven and earth will not give Haoran righteousness.


    Since it has given Haoran Zhengqi, it shows that heaven and earth have recognized the rhyme of Tang poetry. However, the final result has changed into Tao.


    Mingzhu and Mingxiu are already in a daze. They can''t help but shed tears when their mother turns into a way and disappears.


    Only make friendly frown, looking at make amorous very puzzled, why?


    At this time, on the altar, the rhyme of Tang poetry completely changed, leaving only Haoran Zhengqi book.


    Make sentimental smile, go forward to pick up Haoran Zhengqi book, light said: "thank you!"Then, he picked up the book of righteousness and walked down from the altar.


    Then, he put away Haoran Zhengqi book, and no one gave it to him.


    After the rhyme of Tang poetry was transformed into Tao, the noble and upright spirit in heaven and earth suddenly poured into Zhang Jinghong''s bamboo slips.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Jinghong''s group of students became alarmed.


    You know, that''s how the last person changed his way. Now it''s not their teacher''s turn, right?


    However, when Haoran was pouring into the bamboo slips, Zhang Jinghong looked very happy and immediately bowed slightly, showing respect for heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Haoran''s healthy qi poured into Zhang Jinghong''s body, and began to wash Zhang Jinghong''s body. At the same time, various rules of heaven and earth poured into Zhang Jinghong''s body.


    At this moment, Zhang Jinghong''s students were relieved, and their faces showed a look of ecstasy.


    Their teacher, finally sanctified.


    Standing on the altar, Zhang Jinghong''s momentum soared, more and more floating outside the world.


    Gradually, the bamboo slips in Zhang Jinghong''s hands have become real objects, and then Haoran''s righteousness finally stopped pouring in, but began to pour into the jade plate in the hands of Yu Linglong on the holy steps.


    After that, it''s time for Linglong to absorb the jade.


    By the time he finally reached the fourth level, there was only a little.


    As for Bai Qinghua, who couldn''t even go to the holy steps, he didn''t get anything.


    Bai Qinghua has a bitter smile. I''m afraid she has to start again. Because heaven and earth do not recognize her truth, even if she becomes a saint, what is the significance?


    On the steps, some people smile with satisfaction, while others shake their heads slightly with regret on their faces.


    They are all looking at Zhang Jinghong on the altar with envy, waiting for the final arrival of sanctification.


    With the sound of the heaven and earth, the golden lotus flowers have opened all over the world.


    All the world, also floating a golden rain of light.


    Diyong Jinlian is to celebrate the land!


    The rain from the sky is a blessing to the sky!


    Heaven and earth celebrate together, just to celebrate the presence of saints!

 Chapter 902

    All the people in the world have seen it.


    "Someone has become a Tao!"


    This idea, all into everyone''s heart.


    When someone becomes a Taoist, heaven and earth celebrate together. Everyone knows this.


    However, some people even shook their heads and said, "this is not just a way to become a saint. It seems that someone from the righteous sect of Haoran has become a saint. Anyway, the competition of this era has officially begun. "


    "The competition of the times has officially begun!" Countless people are saying this.


    Tianwu Pavilion, the great emperor of Lingwu, stood upright, looked at the sky, and said with a smile: "it''s finally started! I thought I couldn''t wait for the coming of this era. It seems that adults are right. I have a chance to become a Taoist. Now, at last, the time has come. "


    When the competition of the times began, his heart for the road, suddenly became clear.


    He has already seen how he has become a Tao, just do it.


    It''s like the mystery of ignorance in the past, which is completely clear at last.


    "Come on, call the whole clan, and discuss major issues!" Lingwu the great emperor turned back and said softly.


    "Ancestor, is there anything important?" Someone fell in front of Lingwu emperor and asked.


    Lingwu emperor said lightly: "the whole army, prepare to compete for the world, or we will miss this era!"


    Wu Xing Zong, two people wake up from the closed state.


    They have already felt the beginning of the times, and they are also ordering the five elements sect to prepare for the competition of the times.


    Baxue City, Tiange blood gas surging, came out from the bottom of the city, and said with astonishing momentum: "let''s prepare for the city of Ba blood, we are going to compete for our era."


    Every sect, every sect that has the hope of becoming a Taoist, is saying the same thing.


    Even, some people wake up from the dust laden years.


    "I didn''t see the chance to become a Taoist priest. This time, the competition of the times is coming again. I have to fight for it."


    There are many people who wake up from the years.


    Dongxuan, Xiling, Nanli, Beiming and Zhongyuan have all felt the call of the times.


    And outside the sky, a rolling millions of miles, high mountains, cascading mountains, a road of evil spirits soared to the sky.


    A big demon roared: "since the era has begun, we should also try. If we can push back the trend of the Terrans in this era, we will have the demon clan. "


    "We demon clan, how to participate in this time, we can''t just let the Terran go on like this all the time."


    "We demon clan should come!"


    The ancient existence of a demon clan is discussing this matter.


    All over the world, it''s being discussed.


    But Haoran Zhengqi sect doesn''t care at all.


    Because, they are the beginning of the times, and now is the moment of great joy for them.


    When Zhang Jinghong became a saint, a golden mist fell on all Zhang Jinghong''s students.


    This is the merit bestowed by heaven and earth after sanctification. There are so many merits that they can be seen by the naked eye. Other sages and their disciples have the same, just how many questions.


    Even their disciples who did not arrive also had merit rewards. For example, Kong Jianfan, who was far away in the South China territory, had somehow landed a merit on his head.


    What makes people more curious is that the rhyme of Tang poetry has been transformed into Tao. However, the merits and virtues bestowed on the students of Tang poetry rhyme are no weaker than those of Zhang Jinghong''s disciples.


    In particular, a few people, such as Ling friendly, were given a strong incomparable merit, even making sentimental.


    He made amorous smile. He directly integrated that merit into Haoran Zhengqi book, and he didn''t accept it at all.


    His eyes have been staring at Zhang Jinghong.


    Sanctification is already sanctification, merit is already a reward, but this is not the end at all.


    Because whether it is the reward of Haoran Zhengqi or the reward of merit, it is all about Haoran Zhengqi sect.


    Since Zhang Jinghong has become a saint, he has become a Taoist.


    For those who become Tao, heaven and earth will also send down rewards. He is waiting now to see what the rewards are for those who become Tao.


    After waiting for a moment, a black and white mist fell on Zhang Jinghong''s hand.


    Make amorous eyebrow raised to lift, a little surprised to say: "is this thing that reward unexpectedly? It seems that this era has to be robbed. "


    Ling friendly, who was standing beside her, quickly asked, "Dad, what is it? Are we sure we want to participate in the struggle for the times? "


    "What Zhang Jinghong got is the origin of yin and Yang. I have great use for it and I have to rob it. It seems that there are many more accomplished Taoists in this era than we thought! "


    "Shall we do it later?" Asked the friend.With a friendly glance, he said, "this guy is a real Taoist. How can you start with him? Although he is a scholar, this guy has become a saint. Don''t think he can bully him because he is weak. He is favored by heaven and earth! Of course, if I rob him, he has no way. However, the body of my butcher''s Halberd is not here. I can''t help him. "


    While father and son were talking, Zhang Jinghong came down from the altar.


    Because the last reward of heaven and earth has fallen, sanctification is completely over.


    At this time, the most happy is the group of Zhang Jinghong''s students, one after another came to see him and said, "congratulations to the teacher!"


    Zhang Jinghong waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Thanks to your help, I''ve got the result now. If you work hard, the sages may have a place for you. If you can work harder, you may not have the opportunity to surpass the teacher. "


    "We will work hard!" Many people said.


    Even those imperial realms are obedient.


    In the face of Taoists, what is their imperial realm?


    At this time, other sages also came to see Zhang Jinghong and congratulated him: "congratulations to Saint Zhang!"


    "Mutual encouragement!" Zhang Jinghong quickly returned the salute and said, "Jinghong is just a step ahead. You have inherited the past and opened up the future. Your contribution is no less than that of Jinghong. Jinghong is worthy of receiving this great gift."


    Bai Qinghua looked at Zhang Jinghong and said with a smile, "Saint Zhang, you are the only saint in the past two times of our Haoran Zhengqi sect. Your achievements have surpassed many sages and can be worthy of our great ceremony.


    But there is one big thing that needs to be decided by the sage. Although the sages of Tang Dynasty transformed into Tao, her life-long doctrine was condensed into a sacred vessel and remained. This glory should belong to our Haoran Zhengqi sect. However, her sacred utensils have now fallen into the hands of others. We should take them back. What do the saints think? "


    Hearing Bai Qinghua''s words, Zhang Jinghong looks to make amorous, smile to make amorous walk past.

 Chapter 903

    Zhang Jinghong came to lingduoqing and looked at it for a while. Then he asked, "can I see the sacred utensil of Tang Shengxian?"


    "You can borrow it, but you need to use Yin and yang to exchange it!" he said with a passionate smile


    Zhang Jinghong shook his head and said with a smile, "is it too expensive? Although Zhang has little use for the origin of yin and Yang, Zhang can give the origin of yin and yang to other people, so as to get better things. It can even be given to other disciples, which is very good. What''s more, Tang Shengxian was originally a member of Haoran Zhengqi sect


    Then the other sages who followed him also said faintly: "Tang Shengxian was originally our people of Haoran Zhengqi sect. Although you are all Tang Shengxian''s students, there is not much contact between Tang Shengxian and secular affairs. Therefore, you should stay in Haoran Zhengqi sect about the sacred utensils of Tang Shengxian. "


    "Why, do you want to have a look? Zhang Jinghong wants to see it. I won''t show it to him. I need him to trade something. As for what you want to see, I can show it to you generously. Now, who wants to see it


    Several other sages looked at each other, and finally Bai Qinghua took the lead in saying, "I wasted my whole life''s efforts, but in the end, the world didn''t appreciate it. So, I''m just about to learn from other sages to learn from each other. So I want to have a look


    "Do you really want to see it?" Make amorous affirmation way.


    "I really want to see it!" Bai Qinghua nodded to confirm.


    "Since you want to see it, how can I not complete it? It''s your choice. Here you are


    He generously handed over the book of righteousness, and Bai Qinghua took it without hesitation.


    Then, she opened Haoran Zhengqi book on the spot.


    "So it is..." Bai Qinghua exclaimed.


    She finally understood why there were so many people on the altar and why there were Tang poetry rhymes in the way...


    she just exclaimed, and the next moment the whole person turned to ashes, leaving only a Book of noble righteousness floating in the air.


    Seeing the natural mechanism that should not be seen, it is still very important. As a result, I was immediately punished by heaven.


    He took the book back, handed it to other sages and asked, "who wants to read it?"


    The other sages changed their faces and did not dare to answer them. They quickly backed up and flew far away.


    Although Bai Qinghua''s reason is not good and has not been rewarded by heaven and earth, he is a sage at least.


    Just for a look at Haoran Zhengqi book, was punished by heaven?


    Even if it is the other people who have not embarked on the path of sages, the scourge is not so fierce?


    What exactly is recorded in this book? Why even the sages should be punished by heaven?


    So affectionate and meaningful to look at other people, light said: "you these people, how to say you are good? Anyway, I have understood a little truth. How dare you be so timid?


    Tang Shi Yun was born in you Haoran Zhengqi sect. That''s right. But why don''t you think about it? How could this book fall into my hands? No wonder you can''t get to the altar. It''s not a matter of your wisdom, it''s also a matter of your magnanimity. In the end, it shows that you are all fools. "


    "You are not a fool, but you are a saint! Besides, you can read this book, but only with my permission. As long as you are willing to give me the origin of yin and Yang, I will show you! "


    Zhang Jinghong is very strange looking at the sentimental.


    To tell you the truth, he is also very curious now. What exactly is recorded in the book of Haoran Zhengqi?


    He also wondered why the rhyme of Tang poetry was so favored by heaven and earth, even infused with boundless level of noble righteousness? Finally, it''s a way?


    But can a sage really read a book that will die at a glance?


    As for the origin of yin and Yang, he really didn''t have much place to need. He also gave them away.


    After thinking for a long time, he still decided to read the content of Haoran Zhengqi book.


    He is a saint at any rate, is the beloved of heaven and earth, should not die at a glance?


    "This is the source of yin and Yang. I hope you can catch it!" Zhang Jinghong said with a smile, "then, please allow me to read Haoran Zhengqi book!"


    "Since you are so smart, I will certainly agree. Don''t talk about the origin of yin and Yang, no matter how much I can take it. "


    "Then you are ready!" Zhang Jinghong said solemnly.


    Then, in his hand a black and white entangled fog, handed to the affectionate hands.


    Let the amorous look also more dignified, but condensed the heaven to a point, said to Zhang Jinghong: "let go!"


    When Zhang Jinghong let go of his control over the origin of yin and Yang, he found that the origin of yin and Yang was rapidly disappearing into fog, which did not mean to stop sentimental feelings.This confused Zhang Jinghong.


    You clearly need it, this is still the treasure, so let it dissipate into the world?


    He carefully sensed the world around him. After all, he felt the strange place.


    It turns out that the origin of yin and Yang is not dissipated into the heaven and earth, but dissipated in the surrounding "small world".


    In this situation, as a Taoist, he was a little confused. I don''t know why such a situation happened.


    Instead of explaining Haoran''s Zhengqi book to Zhang Jinghong, he said, "have a good look at it."


    Zhang Jinghong carefully opened Haoran Zhengqi book. He couldn''t help but look and murmured to himself: "so it is, so it is! I thought I was the darling of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect heaven and earth to spoil her so much? "


    After half a day, he closed the book and handed it back to lingduoqing.


    At the same time, he cautiously bowed to Ling Duoqing and said, "I have forgotten the mystery inside! I have written down her reasoning. If I have the right opportunity, I will spread the truth all over the world for her. "


    "She doesn''t care," she said casually! Well, now that it''s over, we should leave too! "


    Zhang Jinghong said with a smile, "I''ll send you off!"


    "Just save us a lot of money!" Make amorous nod a way.


    Zhang Jinghong smiles, and a golden light extends from the top of the book mountain to the outside of the learning sea.


    "Let''s go! As for other people, you can consider staying in Haoran Zhengqi sect or leaving with us! "


    With that, he should set foot on the golden Boulevard and walk toward Haoran Zhengqi sect.

 Chapter 904

    Let amorous take the lead, others have stepped on the channel, toward the outside.


    However, some of the original disciples of Tang poetry remained.


    No one else said anything about it.


    Before stepping on the channel, Ling Yitian said to Zhang Jinghong, "sage Zhang, if you have time to come to our country of cangyue, I will invite him on behalf of the whole human race."


    Zhang Jinghong nodded and said with a smile: "when there is time, Jinghong will go, but I didn''t expect that his majesty also came to our Haoran Zhengqi sect!"


    Make rely on the day to nod, smile to step on the passage, walk toward the outside.


    Zhang Jinghong murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect her students to have a king. No wonder they are endowed with unique advantages."


    Zhang Jinghong took back the channel after seeing her leave Haoran Zhengqi sect, and said to the others of Haoran Zhengqi sect: "gentlemen, Jinghong takes the first step. Now that I show you what Jinghong has learned, I will go to the world! I want to take a good walk around the world before I fly. "


    "Thank you, saint Others were grateful.


    They knew that it was the sage who was going to pass on his doctrine and truth, and everyone listened with great excitement.


    And on the other side, make amorous with the public out of the sea of learning, to see other people waiting on the shore.


    "Who is sanctified?" Fu Si''an and others asked one after another.


    They also saw the omen of sanctification, and knew that someone must be sanctified, but who was it?


    "Zhang Jinghong!" Let amorous said.


    "What about grandma?" Chen Hui asked.


    Hearing the inquiry from Chenhui, Mingzhu and Mingxiu can''t help but feel sad.


    "What are you sad about?" she said? Practice your skills well. When you are strong enough, you will see them sooner or later. If you don''t practice well, your mother will be sad. "


    "Dad, can you find my mother?" Asked pearl hastily.


    She knew that the father-in-law was so powerful that she might be able to find her mother''s reincarnation.


    "You don''t have to say much nonsense, just practice well. Chenhui, come to my grandfather and give you a book to read well! "


    He gave the book to Ling Chenhui.


    Pearl looked at a startled, even to make friendly are scared a jump, quickly said: "Dad, can he see?"


    The sages are condemned by heaven at a glance. Do their sons have such qualifications?


    Make amorous smile smile, way: "he just can see, other people can''t!"


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa." Make Chenhui take over, and then open the book of Haoran Zhengqi.


    He can read it, and it''s all right. However, after opening Haoran Zhengqi book, he can see the wordless Tianshu.


    He looked strangely at Ling and asked, "there is nothing on it!"


    "Read well, read attentively!" Let sentimental caution.


    Later, he no longer went to order Chenhui, but said to others, "we will go back to RenWang palace, and then we will send it back to cangyue kingdom."


    "I''m afraid I''ll go back to Beiming with Tianyun!" Said the demon.


    "We can send it directly to the shadow sect. It''s much faster to go back from the shadow sect. And you don''t have to fly back and waste a lot of energy. "


    "OK, then I will send it back from your cangyue kingdom too!" Six desire day demon king laughs a way.


    Later, the family began to return to the people''s palace, ready to use the transmission array of the people''s palace.


    In the process of returning home, Ling amorous said to several children: "after going back, speed up the training, and then all aspects have to speed up. At that time, we still need your help to snatch other rewards from heaven and earth."


    Ling friendly said with a smile: "no problem, we will certainly help. But it''s the blood city. Since the times are about to start, I''m afraid Tiange should also appear. At that time, we will have a war. "


    "Do as you please." "However, the later you deal with it, the more confident you will be."


    "I know!" Make friendly nod.


    However, this matter is not entirely up to him.


    If Tiange accounts in advance, he has to follow.


    A group of people quickly returned to the king''s palace, and then all were transported to the sky.


    Fu Si''an has decided to assist Ling Yitian completely. He also sets out to come to the sky. He can''t help feeling the sky is flourishing.


    Then, make the day immediately to issue orders, began to attack the surrounding domain.


    Nowadays, the cangyue Kingdom needs money and money, some people have people, and even the great righteousness of the king of man. With the help of the people''s King''s palace, many domains cast their eyes on the wind. For a time, the image of cangyue Kingdom''s version soared like a balloon.


    In order to rely on the sky busy time, let amorous left Huang Xi and the six desire day demon king to live for a period of time, then Huang Xi and the six desire day demon king also returned to their place.Huang Xi has to go back to Fenghuang mountain to prepare for the war. At the same time, she has to improve her cultivation and solve the white bone field.


    And the six desire heaven demon king, is with lingtianyun, back to the shadow world.


    After knowing all the things happened, she looked at Ling Tianyun and said, "I''m also worried that time is too late. Now that we have the road of time, all this is not a problem."


    After she understood the profound meaning of the road of time, the time of the whole shadow world suddenly slowed down dozens of times.


    "Son, merge the road quickly!" The shadow said to Ling Tianyun, "one year outside, seven or eight years inside the shadow world, at most six or seven thousand years, you can almost complete the integration of the main road. When I have a better understanding of the Tao of time, when there is a gap of hundreds of times, you can simply practice in the imperial realm and then go out. "


    Then, she immediately made the sky cloud pull to the fusion Avenue, at the same time, also asked about some things about the six desire God.


    On the other side of the lingduoqing, after returning to the cangyue kingdom again, it is rare to stabilize down and Practice for a period of time.


    During this period, he was guiding several ladies to practice.


    Zhao mengruo''s sword sense is more and more pure, Ling fei''er''s breath is more and more thick, Cao Muxuan''s breath is more and more fresh, Liu Feifei''s body''s breath is more and more cold.


    As for milai, he already has his own way, so there is no need for him to worry.


    Of course, when guiding his wife, she sometimes guides alba and Dongfang Jun.


    At this time, Alba has entered the realm of heaven, and his strange body is becoming more and more strange. What''s more, his universe is also half illusory and half physical, which is completely the ability of his body, also used in the heaven.


    Although it seems strange, but the strength is more and more terrible.


    As for Dongfang Jun, after solving his heart trouble, Dongfang Jun has made great strides all the way to qingmingtian.


    Ling Duoqing once said that what Dongfang Jun lacks is courage.


    After giving Dongfang Jun the courage last time, this guy finally gave full play to the advantages of his sword. More importantly, he became more and more proficient in ZIWEIXING dueling swordsmanship.


    By virtue of the sixth sword of Weicui, I have learned the skill of the sixth sword!


    Now, of course, he is still accumulating strength. Let''s see when he will show his edge.


    After fifteen years in the sky, the calm was broken.

 Chapter 905

    Mi duo came out of the transmission array in a hurry. Seeing that Chen Hui was reading a book in the yard, he asked in a hurry: "where''s your grandfather?"


    Make Chenhui stretch out his hand to point to the courtyard inside, the mind is still in the book in hand.


    His parents told him that this book is excellent, let him read it well.


    However, there is not a word!


    Of course, although there are no words, he can see some strange contents in the book when his mood fits into his hands.


    Through these strange contents, he has benefited a lot now, so he is still studying hard.


    The only pity is that the content of this book is not always available.


    On the other side, Mido didn''t go to control the morning sun, but went into the yard to find the amorous.


    Seeing lingduoqing, he immediately said, "I have found out the target you want. It''s money to teach you!"


    "Is there any evidence?" "I have suspected money teaching, but I need evidence, otherwise I will not be easy to move them," Ling asked


    After all, it is now rather than before. If he kills rashly, it will be against his original intention.


    Mido said with a smile: "since I came to tell you, naturally I have got the evidence. In fact, the last time elor was sold to the firmament, it was their money who taught them to do it. I followed this line and found out what money had done to teach them over the years, as well as their involvement in the seriously injured butterfly dance. However, the strength of money teaching is very terrible. It is very difficult to use money teaching. "


    "As one of the most ancient forces, many of the gods of wealth in the world come from money education, and their strength is naturally terrible," he said. It''s no joke that money can communicate with gods and serve ghosts. In the original time, I warned them, it seems that they did not obey, and then put out their hands. In that case, there is no need for them to exist. "


    "This is evidence of money teaching!" Mido handed the relevant things to Ling Duoqing.


    "Father in law, have you finished your landing Golden Bridge?" he asked


    With a proud smile on his face, Mido said: "thanks to Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong, I have traded a lot of things with other wealth gods in the world over the years, and then I finally collected all the materials. For me, after collecting all the materials, it is equivalent to refining the golden bridge. "


    He himself has the core of landing Golden Bridge, so, after obtaining the materials, landing Golden Bridge is a problem that can be easily obtained for him.


    "Now that you''ve landed on the Golden Bridge, you''d better join the battle together." Make amorous smile way, "money domain has innumerable wealth, when time is counted alone you."


    Thank you Mido said with a smile, "with the wealth of the money domain, my strength will definitely rise again."


    "Well!" "The times have begun. If you want to become a Tao, you have to speed up the pace. Opportunities are not waiting for people. You arrange your people first. I have to go and contact some people before I can take the money in one fell swoop! "


    Although he has reached the sage heaven, it is still difficult for him to destroy the money domain by his own efforts.


    Fortunately, he now has countless helpers to use, which is enough.


    With the family said hello, so that the amorous figure first appeared in the Phoenix Mountain.


    Seeing the sentimental appearance, Huang Xi was stunned and said happily, "have you come to see me? It''s improving very fast


    Make amorous smile ha ha ground say: "see you are by the way, there are more important things to inform you. I''m going to kill the money field. How many people you send from Fenghuangshan can get as much profit from the money field. But this war needs trusted people. Of course, most of you in Phoenix mountain can be trusted. "


    Huang Xi nodded her head and said, "I understand the importance of this matter. It''s not so simple to move money."


    "However, the benefits of winning the money domain are enormous." Let amorous embrace Huang Xi for a while, "arrange the manpower, I went to inform other people."


    Then, he disappeared from the Phoenix Mountain, and Huangxi immediately began to mobilize people.


    Make amorous second stop, came to the Daogong, found Xuanyuan said: "do you want to get rich Daogong?"


    Xuanyuan said with a wry smile, "what can our Taoist temple make? Besides, isn''t all Daogong your daughter''s? "


    "I want to destroy the domain of money!" Make amorous looking at Xuan Yuan said.


    Xuanyuan was stunned and said in a hurry: "then we will participate! We Taoists have been poor for so many years, so we can make some hard money now


    He is very clear about the benefits of destroying the domain of money, so this is not the time to be reserved.


    "You should know the energy of money domain, so if you want to participate, keep it secret! Otherwise, it will be a great war! " Make amorous gaze at Xuan Yuan to say.


    Xuanyuan nodded slowly and said, "I''ll screen people to make sure that reliable people can do it!""In that case, wait for my order!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Then, lingduo was directly transmitted to Shenfu sect.


    When he came to Shenfu sect, Yue Changkong asked curiously, "Why are you here? Is something wrong? "


    "I''m looking for Jianghai," he said with a passionate smile


    "Oh Yue Changkong smiles and says nothing more.


    Although he and Yue Jianghai have a father son relationship, they are very weak. Moreover, he can''t affect yuejianghai.


    He nodded toward the moon sky and passed away from the Shenfu sect and left the heaven.


    Shenfu sect is very complicated. He can trust yuechangkong. However, yuechangkong has just entered the realm of the great emperor and has limited combat power.


    If we use other ancestors of Shenfu sect, they may have problems at that time, and they may leak information in advance.


    For the sake of the confidentiality of the matter, he personally contacted the main people.


    Make amorous quickly across a domain, stop at the door of the god house.


    Just stay at the door, from the God''s house opened, so amorous also went straight in.


    When he came to the gate of the main mansion, Yue Jianghai had already stood there and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you have taken away my countless things, and why are you running here?"


    Let amorous look at the moon river sea one eye, slightly nod head way: "fast become a road, very good!"


    "I''m just going to walk again. I still have a lot of left behind. If I can''t finish the road quickly, I''d better die!" Yue Jianghai said with a smile.


    "Although I took a lot of things from you, didn''t I send you a good apprentice?" Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, "in addition, this time to send you money."

 Chapter 906

    When Yue Jianghai heard that he had sent an apprentice over, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After a period of teaching, he found that the Mu Qianling''s practice of his Nanming Lihuo Jue really complemented each other. Therefore, he was very satisfied with the apprentice.


    Today''s world is different from that before. After he becomes a Taoist priest, he must be promoted sooner or later.


    However, he always needs to be inherited.


    Therefore, to have a very good apprentice is of course very important to his inheritance.


    "What did you send?" Yue Jianghai asked.


    Make amorous smile way: "I want to kill money domain, want money to take money domain!"


    "It turns out that I have to get your money back by myself!" Yue Jianghai rolled her eyes and said, "money teaching is very old. In my time, I heard of the reputation of money teaching. After so many years of inheritance, the strength of the money field must be very great. It is not so easy to move the money field with just a few people. "


    "So, you have to become a Tao first," he said


    Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile, "I''m still a little short of the road. I can''t do it now. It''s estimated conservatively that it will take 500 years."


    "I can''t wait five hundred years!" Let amorous shake head way, "I send you a bundle of six Yang divine fire, at the same time explain to you the profound meaning of the flame road, help you become a road! However, after the completion of the Tao, you have to give me the reward of heaven and earth. Then, after you fly up, I''ll give you a good way to avoid many detours. "


    "Take care of me like this?" said Yue Jianghai


    "I need you to help me bring a letter and send something," she said! As for the gifts from heaven and earth, they are also very important to me now. In addition, after you become the Tao, your Tao can restrain the money domain. If you promise, I will give you the six Yang fire. "


    After thinking for a while, Yue Jianghai said, "I want to see how powerful you are, and then decide whether to promise you."


    Let Duoqing take out the butcher''s Halberd and wave it to the moon river and sea, saying, "in my name, the fire road here is invalid."


    He did not use too much strength, just lightly used the ruling field.


    Because the moon river sea I good or bad also practice to God King, eyesight is not vulgar, he just need to express it.


    Sure enough, to see that make amorous launched the ruling field, yuejianghai''s eyes widened.


    After a long time, he exclaimed, "you''re such a rascal, aren''t you?"


    Now he feels that there is no road to escape from fire. Of course, if he wants to break through by force, he can still use the main road.


    But what about the same realm?


    He can''t use the best way to leave the fire. How much power can he have with his own strength?


    Make amorous light ground says: "you just practice to God King, so your eyelid is still too shallow! My ruling is overbearing, but there are other subtleties. I''m not polite to say that. You''re not good enough to watch the door for me in the past. Six Yang Shenhuo can make your level to a higher level, which is a good opportunity for you. If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else to work with. "


    Yue Jianghai pondered for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll run for you for my brother-in-law!"


    "Work for me, you won''t suffer!" "Let me explain to you the profound meaning of the flame road, and then, go to Chengdao again."


    Later, he began to explain the profound meaning of the flame road to Yue Jianghai.


    And yuejianghai found that the understanding of the road of fire was indeed above him, and he immediately listened with concentration.


    More than half a month later, she took out the five element roulette and said to yuejianghai, "get ready. After I let go of the constraints, the six Yang fire will be scattered."


    Yuejiang Haidun is nervous. This is the six Yang fire, which is one level higher than his Nanming Lihuo.


    He hasn''t become a Taoist yet, so he has to be careful.


    All of a sudden, he felt a terrible high temperature hit him. Knowing that the six Yang fire appeared, he immediately used Lihuo Shenhuo to absorb Liuyang Shenhuo and absorb the profound meaning of Liuyang Shenhuo at the same time.


    So amorous has transformed the body into fire element body, waiting for the moon river and sea to become the road quietly.


    This is ten years.


    Ten years later, around yuejianghai, a sky completely composed of flames appeared.


    The sky seems a little unreal.


    However, the profound meaning of all kinds of flame is constantly integrated into the sky. At the same time, the rules of all kinds of flames between heaven and earth are converging towards the sky, making the heaven transform into the entity.


    This is in the Chengdao, the flame Avenue is integrating into the sky of the moon river sea, and the sky of the moon river sea is also transforming into the world of fire.


    After the successful integration of the flame road, the river and sea will naturally become the road.


    Otherwise, the fire road will immediately burn the moon river sea into fly ash.It seems that there is no disaster, but all the disasters are in it. Moreover, this is in the temple of God. No one bothers him. Otherwise, yuejianghai will be more dangerous.


    Even so, lihuoshen furnace is on guard around to prevent accidents.


    Yue Jianghai is a reincarnated person, and his previous life is higher than his present state. Therefore, as long as no one interferes with him, his success will be natural.


    More than a year later, when the world of yuejianghai became a reality, heaven and earth again congratulated the world on the birth of the second Taoist.


    At this time, many people in the world feel a little confused.


    Seventy thousand years have passed since the last era, and no one has been able to become a Taoist.


    Now that someone has finally become a Tao, is it so fast?


    It is less than a hundred years since the last one became a Taoist, but the second one has found an opportunity?


    Everyone''s heart is filled with a sense of urgency, because everything is too fast in this era. If you don''t act quickly, you may miss this era.


    At this time, all the people felt the completion of the moon river and sea. A group of people were surprised and surprised.


    Their Master Cheng Dao, this is behind a huge backing, this is not a surprise thing?


    However, what they do not know is that at this time, their master of government is looking at the sentimental in front of them.


    And make amorous, also look at him faintly.


    In the hands of the moon river and sea, holding a group of bright red flame, this is the source of flame just given by heaven and earth.


    According to the truth, this thing is very important to yuejianghai, and he needs it himself.


    However, he has promised to be affectionate.


    Let amorous also do not speak, is quietly looking at the moon river sea, to see how he chooses.


    Different choices, different fates, but the result is the same.


    The author said:


    last month, the flowers were changed!


    Thank you for the flowers from the devil man. Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers sent by "song and line". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 907

    Yuejianghai is the fire road of practice, and he also needs the origin of fire system.


    If the origin of fire is integrated into his world, the nature of his world will be more powerful.


    However, according to the agreement, he has to give the things that heaven and earth give to lingduoqing, because this is the price of making amorous help him become Tao.


    However, when the heaven and earth really gave it down, he was reluctant to give up.


    After struggling for a long time, he still sighed and said, "here you are."


    After saying that, that bright red fire is the origin, toward the sentimental floating.


    Make the sentimental nodding slightly, and use the heaven to decompose the fire origin again, and integrate the fire origin into the sky.


    "Brother-in-law, you are also very strange The moon river sea monster looks at to make amorous to say.


    After he became a Taoist, he finally felt that there was a heaven which overlapped with heaven and earth.


    If it was not for his own unique road after he became a Taoist, he would not have noticed it.


    Instead of discussing the universe, she said to yuejianghai with a smile: "even if you have absorbed the origin of fire, your future achievements will not be beyond the realm of God.". However, if you accept my help, the future is likely to let you break through God''s obstacles.


    What''s more, I need the source of heaven and earth''s reward, especially the most fundamental source of the five elements, which involves my future plans. If you don''t give me the origin of fire, you and I will have a big cause and effect today. "


    Yuejianghai helplessly said with a smile: "I hope what you said is true."


    "You''ll see the results soon in the future!" "Since you have become a Tao now, I have a means to deal with the money field. Well understand your road, then I need to use your road to burn the road of money field. I''ll give you a coordinate. In a hundred years, you will send it to this coordinate and wait for my message. But don''t tell other people about the coordinates. The more secret the better. "


    He gave the coordinates of Wolong mountain to yuejianghai and set the time.


    Yue Jianghai nodded: "I understand that it is not so easy to destroy money teaching."


    "Then get ready. I''ll leave first." After making amorous preparations, he disappeared from the temple of God.


    Yuejianghai looks at the sentimental leave, but some feel strange in the heart.


    Now, it seems that my new life is faster than I expected.


    However, how can I feel so insecure?


    He pondered for a while, then called in the evening thousand spirits, as well as the main personnel from the god house.


    At this time, Mu Qianling and others are very excited to see the moon river sea.


    Ah, the ultimate goal of cultivation. This has always been a legend, which has not been seen for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, they have one in front of them!


    "See you, master!" The evening thousand Spirit says respectfully.


    "See the Lord!" Others said respectfully.


    Yuejianghai nodded his head and said, "although I have become a Taoist, I have no plan to fly up for the time being. During this period, I will give you a good explanation. You should practice well, and in the future, you should maintain my prestige from the heaven god house. "


    Other people are very happy to visit and preach. What an honor!


    On the other side, lingduoqing has returned to Shenfu school. Seeing Yue Changkong and Murong Yan, the first sentence made the couple stunned: "the moon river and the sea have become the way!"


    Yue Changkong and Murong Yan are really astonished. How many years have their son become the king of God? How soon has he become a Tao?


    Although the whole world knows that some people become Tao, they can''t get from heaven and earth who becomes Tao.


    Only when you are away from the sky can you know.


    Their son has become a Taoist?


    After a long time, Murong Yan hesitated and asked, "is he OK?"


    Now she doesn''t know whether the son recognizes them, because after the completion of the Tao, the previous relationship will be more weak.


    "He can''t have other problems," he said! This news, you can tell others, that can not increase your prestige. Don''t worry, he will never say anything, and he will come back to visit you if possible


    Yue Changkong and Murong Yan smile bitterly, they don''t know what to say.


    Instead of caring about what they thought, she gave the spatial coordinates of Wolong mountain to murongyan, saying to murongyan, "a hundred years later, I have a big event to send to this coordinate, and I need your help. At that time, you will also be able to get very great benefits, and you will not suffer any losses. "


    "Well!" Murong Yan retracted the coordinates.


    Although the Shenfu sect was stable for a while, the amorous didn''t talk to them much.


    Even with the appearance of yuejianghai, it is impossible for the Shenfu sect to become a monolithic one. How can the differences among these people be eliminated so easily?Later, he disappeared from Shenfu sect and came to tianwu Pavilion.


    But when he came to tianwu Pavilion, he changed his appearance to avoid being known by others in tianwu Pavilion.


    Later, he contacted Lingwu emperor secretly.


    "My Lord, why did you come in person?" Lingwu the great emperor asked with some solemnity.


    Since it''s love, he knows something big is going to happen. If not, just send someone as you like, and you need to dress up.


    Looking at the Lingwu emperor, he asked affectionately, "how do you relate to the money domain?"


    Lingwu emperor was stunned and asked, "do you want to do something about money? To say that our relationship with the money domain is not very close, but in the end, we have some contacts. Even in my early years, I received a little favor from the golden money domain. But I have already returned the favor to the money domain, and there is no other relationship with the money domain. "


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "that is good! You tianwu Pavilion is not very far away from the money field. I''m also worried that you have too deep relationship! The death of cangming and Qiushui has something to do with money domain, so money domain has to pay a price. I gave them a chance, and they did, so there''s no need for them to exist.


    In the past, it was because of my indifference to the people around me that many people dared to reach out at will. In this case, I am ready to use the money domain, to let the world have a good look, moved the people around me in the end will pay what price. With the money field as a warning, other people will have to consider my existence when they want to act. "


    Lingwu emperor immediately said: "I understand your mind. In this case, I am willing to be an adult pawn and take the lead to enter the money domain."


    "You can''t do it now. I''ll let a man who has already become a Taoist open his way, and he will break the money field!" he said with a passionate smile and shaking his head

 Chapter 908

    Lingwu the great emperor looked at him with some consternation. He didn''t expect that there would be a path to success?


    In today''s world, there are only two masters of Tao.


    However, a sage will never do such things.


    And the other Taoist just became a Taoist, and he was immediately pulled over to be a thug?


    Looking at the astonished look of Lingwu emperor, he made a sentimental smile and said: "it is a person who has been handed down from generation to generation and has become a Taoist again. It is natural that he has become a Dao a million years ago. We happened to have a relationship, so we asked him to help. Since you promised to help, I''ll give you the space coordinates, and then you can send them. As for the rest of you, forget it. You are enough. "


    "Thank you for your help Lingwu said with a smile, "then I''ll wait until the time is up, and then I''ll send it to you."


    "Well, that''s what happened. I left first!" After the affectionate greeting, he disappeared from tianwu Pavilion again.


    When she disappeared again, she appeared in the Xinghe sword sect and said to the twilight cloud mountain, "we have found one of the killers who killed your father. Prepare for your revenge!"


    "Who is it?" Excited at dusk.


    He pursued for a long time, and now he finally has a chance to revenge. It has been a long time since he got this chance.


    "Money field!" "I have made arrangements, you can directly participate in the war. Space coordinates are also given to you. When time comes, they will be transmitted to you and wait for my instructions


    "Thank you, uncle!" The mountain said gratefully.


    "There''s another good news to tell you, master of the twilight thousand spirit has become a Tao!" he said with a passionate smile


    "What?" The mountain was stunned.


    It turns out that the second person who became a Taoist has such a close connection with his own family?


    It seems that my family is destined to rise in this life!


    "You don''t need to be envied. If you work hard enough, it''s just a matter of time."


    After he said hello, he went to the blood spirit sect.


    Also did not disturb other people, directly into the sea of blood, saw Mingyu.


    "Childe Mingyu looked at her affectionate smile and said, "do you need me to do anything?"


    "It''s a good thing for your blood spirit family! I''m going to start on the money domain. I may need the energy above the Empire level. Therefore, I need you to be a blood god


    Mingyu''s expression immediately became dignified and said: "childe, the money domain is not so simple as it appears on the surface! In addition to being a super power, what''s more important is that they are complicated with a lot of strength. At that time, there will be many helpers. As the most powerful force in the temple of God of wealth, the money domain may be able to borrow a powerful force in the Tongtian auction house. This is a matter that affects the whole body. "


    She used to be a member of Yingxiang Pavilion. She knows a lot about money domain, which is one of the top ten forces in the world.


    Therefore, to move the money domain, it is very not simple.


    "The world''s wealth, money domain accounts for half, I know the money domain is not simple! However, like the power of the money domain, I have not been eliminated. This is also the case with the Shenbing Pavilion and the Wangu danzong, which monopolize Qi Dao and Dan Dao. Have they not been wiped out in the end? "


    "Just be prepared, young master." Mingyu slowly nodded his head and said, "I have condensed a blood god in the middle of emperor Yun. I don''t know if it is enough for you to use?"


    "Diyun is still a little weak!" "There is still time for you to continue to refuel and refine, and strive to reach the imperial realm. To deal with such forces as the money domain, it is no problem to be more prepared. When the money field is destroyed, you will have enough capital to rise. "


    "It''s all carried by the young master. Then I put all my mind on refining the blood god, and strive to be able to serve the young master." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Make affectionate nod, way: "come on, when time comes, go to the sky domain, wait for notice!"


    After the blood spirit clan left, the sentimental only left the goblins and the earth elves had no contact.


    There is no doubt that the earth Elves will listen to his words, and their strength is very strong.


    But the goblin clan, I am afraid only the goblin queen alone to participate in such a battle.


    Of course, the goblins have the wings of destruction, which can also play a good role.


    Let the amorous come to the goblin clan, and give the space coordinates to the goblin queen, and then tell him to be prepared, and then call the Xuanyuan diagram back.


    "Lord God!" See you, xuanyuantu.


    "How many people are there?" he asked with a smile


    "Your honor, apart from the women of all ethnic groups we married, we now have more than 3000 people." Xuanyuantu''s face was full of excitement. "Among them, thanks to the people of the human race. They really have an advantage over other people in terms of fertility. Most of them were born for us. But... "Speaking of this, xuanyuantu''s face showed a look of regret.


    "My Lord, the five male clansmen who have continued our life for us are no longer alive! As for the other five women, four of them are still pregnant, especially one of them. We estimate that it will take more than 1000 years to be born. " Xuanyuan diagram said.


    "Give birth to thousands of years, it''s your blood advantage! With so many people, you should not be extinct! "


    "It''s your help, or we will be extinct." Xuanyuantu said gratefully.


    "All right, all right!" Let amorous wave hand way, "anyway, I also got the benefit from you Earth Spirit clan, this is mutual benefit only. But now I have one thing that I may need the help of your earth elves. If you earth elves participate, you earth Elves will have a lot of money to spend in the next countless years. "


    "My Lord, if you want us to do anything, just tell me!" Xuanyuan diagram immediately said.


    Let amorous slowly nodded his head and said: "I want to destroy the money domain. You Earth Spirit will send 20 great emperors to the summit to participate in this battle! However, you are lack of weapons. I will ask Yitian to prepare a handy weapon for you, and I will try my best to mobilize divine weapons for you to use. When the battle is over, you earth Elves will not be short of magic soldiers. "


    Xuanyuantu said with a smile: "then we will definitely participate! Isn''t it the top 20 emperors? Do you want other empires? I''ll bring a little more. "

 Chapter 909

    There are too many realms among the earth elves.


    There are more than 40 of them, let alone other empires.


    For xuanyuantu''s request, he shook his head and said, "don''t take too much strength, or Yaoshan''s territory will be too empty! Moreover, other levels of power are also dead, there is no need to participate. This time, we should try our best to let the people at the top of the emperor participate. After all, we can''t let other people support us. "


    "Then we will follow the orders of the Lord, and only transfer 20 great emperors to the summit." Xuanyuan figure nods.


    "This is how things are arranged. When the time comes, we will reach the sky and follow the command of Yitian!" Make amorous smile way.


    "OK, we get it!" Xuanyuantu went to prepare immediately.


    All parties are preparing and waiting for the arrival of the sentimental moment.


    However, the sentimental person has disappeared.


    Not only makes the amorous person disappear, but also makes Fanghua disappear.


    "Girl, it''s up to you this time!" Make amorous some sneaky ground says to Ling Fanghua.


    If it was before, he would not have done so.


    But now he doesn''t care.


    Ling Fanghua was also a little furtive and said, "Dad, I''m ready! I am now more and more powerful, give me three days, I am sure I can arrange the temporary transmission array. However, this temporary transmission array will not last long, and it will be useless. "


    "Waste it and discard it!" "I''m sure there are a lot of materials in the money field that can be used," he said


    "I''ll watch the war then!" Let Fanghua ask.


    "No way!" "Your strength is not qualified to watch the war! You must be obedient. You can''t be willful. Do you remember the last time you were killed by Hades? This time, although not that dangerous, but also similar situation. Your strength is still too weak. "


    Let Fanghua bitterly said: "OK, don''t look, don''t look!"


    Her strength is too weak to blame.


    The father and daughter quickly changed their figures, crossed the boundaries, and ran from the south to Zhongyuan and came to the vicinity of the money domain.


    This time, the action, very secret, in addition to Mido and other parties know, all people do not know the action of the sentimental.


    Even the transmission is transferred through wolongshan.


    And Wolong mountain, now in the void.


    After arriving near the money field, Fang Hua asked in a low voice, "Dad, do you start to arrange the transmission array?"


    "I''m still two years away from the time I agreed with them. After the transmission array is arranged now, they will not transmit it. It''s best to wait until the time arrives and then arrange the transmission array. Taking advantage of this time, I will take a good look at the money domain and see what they are like. "


    The father and daughter looked at the direction of the money domain, and Fanghua couldn''t help sighing: "so this is the money domain!"


    The whole domain is covered by pearls and jewels, and can''t see through anything in the money domain.


    "This is the money domain!" he said


    When he was strong, he forced people who had been in the money field to lower their heads.


    At that time, these people were very flexible and agreed to his request, but when he left, they immediately made small moves behind their backs.


    This time, he is not ready to give money domain any more opportunities.


    After two years of observation around the money domain, amorous did nothing, let alone enter the money domain to search for information.


    Because it''s covered by the road, he''ll be found when he goes in.


    What''s more, even if he wants to move around, he may alert people in the money field.


    So, he did nothing.


    Two years later, when the time agreed with yuejianghai and others arrived, she ordered lingfanghua to say: "girl, use your fastest speed to arrange the transmission array, connect it to Wolong mountain, and transmit other people. Then, you go back! "


    "Good!" Ling Fanghua nodded her head.


    She knew that the things in front of her were very important, and she had no playful mind. She began to arrange the transmission array with the fastest speed.


    At this time, on Wolong mountain, yuejianghai and others have all arrived, and everyone is waiting.


    A strong man who respected the great emperor''s peak looked at the moon river sea with envy and asked about the situation of Chengdao.


    They are the summit of the great emperor, and Chengdao is a line of separation, but this step is very different.


    Looking at so many peaks of the great emperor, Yue Jianghai did not dare to trust him. Among these people, there may not be no one who can become a Taoist.


    At that time, who is higher and who is lower is not clear!


    "You have reached the critical point. What you lack is just chance. Maybe it will be your turn one day." Yue Jianghai laughs.


    At this time, we felt that there was a wave in the transmission array, and then we saw that Fanghua came out of the transmission array."My father is ready for you to pass on, ready for war!" Let Fanghua say to everyone.


    As soon as the other people were talking, they immediately said, "go, get ready to fight!"


    Then, a strong man at the top of the emperor passed through the transmission array and landed near the money field. In addition to Mido, because Mido has not yet reached the Empire. However, Mido is a very special situation, which makes amorous have to let Mido come.


    Looking at the disappearance of all the great emperors, Fanghua sighed and shook her head: "what a wonderful bustle, but I can''t see it!"


    She simply could not see, and went straight back to the sky.


    As for Wolong mountain, this is their transfer station in the void, with sentimental killing array and the protection of the great emperor''s realm. There is no need to worry about it.


    On the other side, let amorous looking at the top of the emperor appeared, everyone arrived on schedule, nodded with satisfaction.


    On the contrary, yuechangkong and murongyan, who have just entered the realm of the great emperor, are somewhat weak in strength.


    However, they all have magic soldiers, as well as the things that yuejianghai gave them to protect their lives. They have no problem.


    Of course, the weakest cultivation is to be sentimental, and now it is the cultivation of the sage.


    "Childe, I''m coming!" The two bloody figures moved towards the amorous and emotional body. "I really can''t condense the blood gods in the realm of Emperor Yu. I simply condensed two blood gods in the early days of Emperor Ling. I hope to help you."


    "There are two forces that can be used in the realm of Emperor Ling, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    He took out the butcher''s halberd, borrowed the cultivation of the God of blood, and instantly came to the realm of Emperor Ling.


    In addition to the will can not be released, all other forces are not under any Emperor Ling, and even the understanding of the Tao is still above the Emperor Ling.


    "Jianghai, use your fire to tie the road and break the road of money domain!" Let amorous command way.


    From this moment on, the campaign of conquering the territory of money began.

 Chapter 910

    Money field, the whole world is prosperous, no matter where it is, all show the world their money.


    Because they are the people taught by money.


    However, although the money domain is prosperous all over the world, it is not as lively as people imagine.


    Because, the relationship between people, only money and interests, there is no other factor.


    In the heart of the money world, a young couple is arguing.


    "We''ve been married for 500 years. Do we want to have a roommate?" Asked the woman sternly.


    The man said with a smile: "if you want to have a roommate, give me ten thousand Lingjing, and I will go with you immediately!"


    The woman said angrily, "is that giving birth to a son for me? That''s to give birth to a son for your family. I gave you a son for nothing, but you don''t want to? "


    The man said: "when I married you, I spent a million Lingjing. As a result, you were very good. After I married you, I didn''t fulfill my wife''s obligations. Every time I asked you to roommate, I still had to pay you 20000 Lingjing. Now that I''m so cheap, you just want to make my money and think I don''t know? "


    Don''t you want to pay me back now Asked the woman.


    The man sneered: "that''s my father, in order to continue my family''s blood, promised to give you 10 million Lingjing as long as you have a son. But, you got 10 million crystal, you didn''t give me half, now you let me cooperate with you to have a son for free? There are no doors! "


    "I''ll find another life," the woman said angrily


    "Help yourself The man said coldly, "according to the agreement we signed at the beginning, if you come out of the wall, you will compensate me with one billion crystal. Are you ready for a billion crystal? "


    The woman said angrily, "can I give you five thousand?"


    "No, not a cent less!" "The man firmly said," now I am the dominant side, I only want you ten thousand Spirit Crystal, already very cheap. "


    The woman glared at the man. After a long time, she said fiercely, "you''re cruel. Today I''m cheap. Ten thousand is ten thousand. Go to the same room with me!"


    "Laila!" The man immediately said with a smile.


    ...


    such things are undoubtedly extremely absurd in other parts of the world.


    However, in the field of money, this is totally taken for granted.


    People who see this scene around are just like seeing people bargaining on the street.


    Some people even commented and said with a smile, "I think Lao Li''s daughter-in-law will agree as long as he insists on it. But Lao Li is also a cruel man. He took his wife for five hundred years, and he just took a million spirit crystals to play in the water. "


    "Big investment can bring great returns." Someone said with a smile, "isn''t it starting to make money now? According to their agreement, they will come back completely after 10000 or 100 times. "


    "But didn''t his father lose ten million?"


    "That''s his father''s 10 million loss, but it''s not him. It''s two different things."


    ...


    in the center of the money domain, there is a palace as luxurious as you want. A man is half lying on a chair, and several beautiful women are feeding him very kindly. Strangely enough, these women never mentioned money.


    And men, it''s a face of enjoyment.


    This man is Tao Tianxia, the leader of money education, the richest person in the whole world.


    How rich you are, you can''t measure it with numbers.


    "Well, well, I''m very satisfied with your service. Everyone gives you a crystal!" Tao Tianxia smiles and throws several Tianjing in the hands of several people.


    "Thank you very much Several women smile happily.


    That is to say, after a little service, there will be a crystal. It''s too easy to make money.


    Of course, they are also very clear that no matter how easy they are to make money, there will never be a person with more money in front of them, because this person is the leader of money teaching and the most money person in the world.


    Tao Tianxia waved and asked several women to leave. He sat upright from his chair. Before he could speak, he suddenly stood up and looked at the distance with dignity.


    "It''s strange that there is such a strong fluctuation? Who the hell is it? " Tao Tianxia frowns.


    He had not issued the next order, suddenly, he saw that the big array shrouded in the money field was actually burned a big hole.


    Their big battle of money field, but spent countless painstaking efforts to decorate, can be said to be solid, and now they are burned out?


    What''s more, it''s such a move up here. It''s not good to come here!


    Tao Tianxia gave a cold smile and raised his voice and said, "listen, everyone, someone is coming to our money domain. They have now burned down our big array in the money field. Each person must produce 50000 spirit crystals to repair the array in the future. In addition, if we don''t resist the enemy quickly, we will lose more, and even they may take away all our wealth! ""What? How can we lose 50 thousand Spirit Crystal? " Everyone exclaimed.


    Then, all the people in the whole money domain are angry in a moment.


    "How dare you rob us of our wealth? It took me thousands of years to accumulate my wealth to a thousand imperial crystals. Now they come to rob me? In that case, fight with them


    "Dare to rob me of my wealth and fight with them!"


    The whole territory, all of them, United, took up arms and began to defend their wealth.


    When all the people took up arms, they found that there were not less than 200 magic weapons in the whole territory. As for the emperor''s soldiers, there were no less than 100000, even several artifact.


    Money domain is worthy of the top ten forces in the world.


    Moreover, in order to protect their wealth, everyone is fighting hard, without any other constraints, and the momentum is surging toward the attackers.


    On the other hand, Yue Jianghai uses his best Nanming Lihuo and a little six Yang divine fire to break the road of money domain, and then breaks the big array of money domain, and people enter the money domain.


    However, yuejianghai is still burning the avenue of money domain, tearing the avenue apart completely.


    He is a man of Tao, he is a God. When he begins to exert his strength, the whole road of money will dissipate like hot snow.


    His road is just the way to control the money field - no matter how much money, a fire will be burned out!


    Then, seeing the power of money domain, yuejianghai could not help but take a deep breath and sighed: "I thought I was relatively rich. Compared with them, I was a pauper!"


    There are so many artifact, more than 200 magic weapons, and more than 100000 imperial soldiers. He can''t bring them out!


    Of course, the current force is also the problem they want to solve.


    Let amorous looking at the oncoming torrent, light said: "these people have no need to exist, all kill it! Wait until all of them have been killed before distributing the spoils. But before I kill them all, I have to imprison their transmission channels so that no one else can support them. "


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers sent by "little dolphin-49091800". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers sent by "app-67469858". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from Qing Weilong. Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from ghost XCG. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 911

    Money is too big for them to use. Driven by big interests, maybe many people will join the war. Therefore, it was made to organize the raid by such talents as amorous feelings.


    If you don''t cut off the teleport array, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of people to support the money domain.


    "In my name, the ruling of money space Avenue is invalid!"


    Making amorous raise Tu Shen halberd directly uses Mingyu''s energy as a blood God and denies the space road of money domain.


    At this moment, the transmission array relying on the road of space can no longer be used; all the magic and utensils that use the law of space can no longer be used, including the space ring.


    "Now the money domain has been unable to contact with the outside world, let''s go and kill it!" "These people have been crazy for money, except to kill them, there is no other possibility. As for the final booty, it depends on your efforts. "


    In fact, we don''t need to be sentimental. When we see the artifacts and soldiers, our eyes are green.


    Especially Xuanyuan, he even felt some indignation in his heart: as the most ancient force in Daogong, there are few Shenbing, and they are all used to search. Why do you have more than 200 pieces of money?


    At this time, he found that compared with the money domain, Daogong was so poor that he could hardly make it.


    Today is the day when Daogong wants to make a fortune.


    Xuanyuan diagram with 20 emperor peaks, is also eager to see those magic soldiers.


    They are even poorer. Although there are many imperial realms and resources, there are no such things as magic soldiers!


    Because they have not pursued these foreign objects for so many thousands of years!


    But now there are so many things, they try their best to earn some property for the younger generation.


    Even yuejianghai sighed and said, "I was worried that after taking away the fire god stove, there would be no artifact to suppress the departure from the God of heaven. Now that there are so many artifact, how can I have one to protect my body? "


    A world composed entirely of fire spread around his body, and the power of law and will, which were attacked by all kinds of imperial soldiers, were burned up one after another.


    It fully reflects the prestige of the Taoist. He slaughters the creatures in the money field at will with his flame road.


    At this time, a great emperor''s peak of the strong, one after another.


    They are powerful, even if they hold the imperial soldiers, they can give full play to their strength, which can not be resisted by ordinary imperial realm. Even if there are divine soldiers in the hands of ordinary imperial realms, they can only defend themselves in front of them.


    The strong at the top of the great emperor, their body and soul are completely infiltrated into the Tao. That is to say, they can''t become Tao just because of a little chance. Many of their means are already very close to those who become Tao.


    Of course, if the other side is the same as the emperor peak, but also holding a magic weapon, it is not they can resist.


    And at this time, the order of amorous, used up a blood god body of energy, immediately used the second blood god body of energy.


    He still has the power of Emperor Ling realm.


    However, he did not misuse it, because a little less.


    What''s more, the money domain at this time looks powerful, which is just the prelude, and their details have not yet burst out.


    Glancing at the artifact and weapon on the opposite side, he gave a cold hum: "when I killed Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong, I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for you in the end?"


    Most of the artifacts and weapons on the opposite side came from the Shenbing Pavilion and the wangudan sect.


    He even saw some powerful artifacts in Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong, especially the jiuzhuan Linglong tower, which was originally the Zhenzong artifact of Wangu danzong, and could cooperate with the alchemy techniques of Wangu danzong and produce a large number of alchemy treasures.


    As for the Baji Fenghuo stove in the Shenbing Pavilion, it is also the artifact used to refine the utensils in the Shenbing Pavilion. These things are actually in the hands of these people?


    Make amorous cold hum a, toward Baji wind and fire stove said: "still don''t give me come over!"


    He grabs at the Baji Fenghuo stove and uses the wonderful craftsmanship of the Shenbing Pavilion. The Baji Fenghuo stove is really out of the control of the great emperor''s realm of money teaching, and flies to make amorous feelings.


    Because, the Baji Fenghuo stove has sensed the inheritance of Shenbing Pavilion and fully agreed to make the amorous drive.


    With the cooperation of Baji Fenghuo stove and spirit of Baji Fenghuo stove, Ling Duoqing obliterates the original mark, and then makes Duoqing recognize the Lord.


    "For many years, I didn''t expect that the descendant of Shenbing Pavilion finally appeared!" The spirit of Baji Fenghuo stove said leisurely, "younger generation, how has Shenbing Pavilion developed?"


    Instead of taking care of the Baji Fenghuo stove, lingduoqing directly ordered: "Jianghai, this Baji Fenghuo stove is for you to use, and it will be returned to Shenbing pavilion after the battle! Baji, fully cooperate with the battle of yuejianghai, or you won''t have to exist. "


    He threw the eight pole wind fire stove to the moon river sea, and then continued to grasp the nine turn Linglong tower.With the same effect, take the nine turn Linglong tower with the wonderful craftsmanship. After the nine turn Linglong tower is driven by the nine turn Dancheng, the nine turn Linglong tower will recognize the Lord.


    Because, nine turn Linglong tower to make amorous as the people of the ancient Dan.


    After getting the nine turn Linglong tower''s order amorous, after some advice, he gave the nine turn Linglong tower to Xuanyuan.


    "Jianghai, it''s better to use your Dao fire to drive the Baji wind fire stove than your magic weapon." Let amorous command way.


    It''s also the way to fight against the God of heaven and the sea.


    Now he has got the Baji wind fire stove. After driving the eight pole wind fire stove with his road fire, the eight pole wind fire furnace suddenly becomes more than 200 long. Each furnace mouth emits a towering flame, which is burning people, laws and roads in the money domain crazily, which is directly refined into ash.


    As for weapons, they are scattered on the land of money, and they have not been picked up at all.


    In this case, whoever dares to break into the money domain is undoubtedly looking for death.


    In addition to attacking the most fierce yuejianghai, the great emperor Lingwu is no exception.


    He is the advocator of martial arts and is loved by all. He is also the most powerful and proficient person in the world.


    Lingwu Emperor didn''t use any weapons. He was attacking other people with his body.


    Between the fist and the foot, it is simple and unadorned, but even if it is the emperor''s realm, even if he holds the emperor''s soldiers, it is just a fist thing in his hand. If you have a magic weapon, you can resist it.


    In a flash, millions of people have been killed in the money field.


    However, the rest of the money field, did not retreat, all into a crazy battle.


    Because, some people want to take their money, that is the most important thing in their lives, more important than their lives.


    At this time, Tao Tianxia''s expression became dignified.

 Chapter 912

    Tao Tianxia didn''t expect that the opponent would rush to their money field without any preparation.


    When he started, he saw that a group of people were at the top of the emperor''s peak, and he knew that some of the situation was not very good.


    Who in the end wants to deal with their money domain, and so many people come to the top of the emperor?


    Especially for one of them who uses the power of fire, the degree of control over the flame road has surpassed the peak of the emperor, right?


    He was stunned for a moment and said to himself, "there have been two successful Taoists recently. One of them is the sage of Haoran Zhengqi sect, and the other is not this guy? Even if you are a Taoist, even if you are a God, you should not underestimate my money domain so much, right? Do you really think that I am a vegetarian after so many years of operation? In those days, we did not have the strength to fight against that demon. We just did not want to lose too much, so we chose to compromise. "


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" A great emperor came to Tao Tianxia''s side and said, "they are fierce. It seems that they are prepared for it."


    Tao Tianxia said faintly, "what are you afraid of? I teach money most is money, now is the time to show the world the power of money teaching. Tell those who owe us the favor, let them pay back the favor they owe us. At the same time, tell them that as long as we send a great emperor peak to help fight, we will give them a magic weapon as reward.


    No matter how many of them have reached the summit, our promise is valid. We teach more money than people, and we teach money more than money? This is nonsense!


    In addition, tell others that if you kill an incoming enemy, you will be rewarded with one million Dijing. Tell them clearly that this time it is not Tianjing, but a million Dijing. If I can capture them, I will reward them with one hundred crystal. "


    "Yes, I will immediately inform the others and tell the other clans that they will send people to fight." The emperor nodded.


    Now is not the time to raise money. When the battle is over, the leader will reward the money.


    When the news of Shenjing and million Dijing spread out, the whole money field was crazy.


    Numerous heavenly realms, even the realms of Huangdao and Xingyao, which did not reach the heavenly realm, rose to the sky one after another and joined the battle group.


    The whole money field, that countless billions of "money believers", densely flew up into the sky, toward the sentimental and other people in the past.


    It''s all crazy!


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s scalp is numb. When did they experience such a crazy scene?


    Among them, I''m afraid that only by making amorous feelings experience this scene, can we slaughter hundreds of millions of creatures?


    At this time, let the amorous feelings of these people that for money infinite greed, can not help but show a satisfied smile.


    Although you are greedy, not for me, nor my inner feelings.


    But if I kill all of you, how can I get one percent?


    Even if it is one thousandth, this is also infinite greed!


    At this time, the cloud mountain was also very excited to see the countless people in the money field soar to the sky. This kind of killing intention is not a kind of sword meaning in the three swords of heaven killing, earth killing and human killing that he taught him with passion?


    Especially now that he is on the opposite side, he can feel the surging opportunity of killing, which makes his understanding of the sword of "human killing" rapidly deepened.


    "My Lord, kill?" Lingwu asked in a deep voice.


    Now he finally felt that it was not easy for the sword king and the butterfly dance at the beginning. It was such a killing act that he could not do without a strong heart?


    Now, he has to deal with it.


    Make amorous light ground says: "certainly want to kill! Since we are here, the money domain must be destroyed! They are slaves of money, tools of money, and no other human nature. To kill them is to let them get rid of this kind of enslavement and hardship. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the disaster. "


    In a word, it''s that the people in front of us should be damned!


    In addition to personal feuds, it is to remove the cancer for heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, when the cancer breaks out one day, the whole world will be included in the money religion, and all living beings will become slaves of money.


    There is nothing wrong with pursuing the road of money, but if you become the slave of money, the road of money will walk alone in the world, and the world will be destroyed.


    Lingwu emperor got the affectionate affirmative reply, and he finally determined his mind. Lang drank: "since you have become so like this, let me help you to extricate yourself! Let''s have a look at the seven major forms of martial arts that I have learned. The first one is to connect the past and the future, and to split the path of life and death with both hands! "


    At this time, a black light came out of Lingwu emperor.


    Especially a pair of palms, completely black.


    I saw his palms with indomitable momentum, toward the past, the law between heaven and earth have retreated, had to make way for his palm, hard to make way for a way.However, the endless people who come from the field of money do not know how to give in, or even won''t give in at all.


    Even the laws of heaven and earth will get out of the way. What are those who rush over from the money field?


    Their bodies, along with the laws of heaven and earth, were quickly torn apart and abruptly torn out a passage thousands of miles long and seven or eight miles wide.


    In this way, I''m afraid that millions of people have turned into dust and disappeared.


    "The second way, the decline of the martial arts movement, I carry the sun and the moon forward with both shoulders!" Lingwu emperor drank again.


    The left fist is turned into Taiyin and the right fist is turned into the sun. The power of the sun of the Taiyin reflects each other. A black-and-white circle spreads from his body in all directions.


    Where the black-and-white circles spread, the bodies of those believers in the field of money have broken, fallen and died. Thousands of people are dying every moment.


    Looking at Lingwu emperor''s seven forms of martial arts, he nodded his head in a gratifying way.


    Yes, Wudao was killed by him. However, he chose another person to continue Wudao.


    Although it is not intended to do it, but this successor to the martial arts, when the "Lingwu emperor" this title.


    At this time, even Xuanyuan and others could not help but stop looking at Lingwu emperor.


    Although they were also the peak of the great emperor, they had reached the extreme of all kinds of Taoist ideas. However, after the great emperor Lingwu made full efforts, they found that they were still different from these great emperors.


    This is not only the difference of strength, but also the difference of various roads, wills and even the heart of Tao.


    "I''m not as good as him!" Many of the peaks of the great empire are sighing to themselves.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers sent by "the rhythm of seconds". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 913

    Seeing the power of Lingwu emperor, even the moon river and sea, which has already become the Tao, can not help feeling deeply.


    He was relying on the afterlife of the past, so he quickly became a road.


    However, the future road may not be smooth.


    As long as they can enter the realm of God, there is no limit to the future road for the great emperor with the title of Lingwu emperor.


    Because these people have gone out of their own way, what they lack is just the chance to become a Taoist.


    At this time, Tao Tianxia also felt the breath of Lingwu emperor. He looked a little gloomy and said, "how did this guy come out? It is true that many people in tianwu Pavilion owe us gratitude. However, with this guy in tianwu Pavilion, I''m afraid there is something wrong with tianwu Pavilion. "


    They had contacts with Lingwu emperor, and even between them.


    Once upon a time, Lingwu emperor owed them a favor, but the favor has been offset.


    People taught by money will never make mistakes in the calculation of these interests. Therefore, I''m afraid it will not work to find Lingwu emperor to sell their favor.


    While he was still pondering, the great emperor Kingdom, who was sent by him to invite other sects, came back.


    "Master, the transmission array is out of order!" The great emperor reported back.


    Tao Tianxia said coldly, "if you fail to do so, you can''t even repair a transmission array with so much money to support them?"


    The emperor said with a wry smile: "those bastards promise that they have confirmed that their transmission array is absolutely correct, and that the space Avenue is invalid."


    Tao Tianxia suddenly angry, space Avenue failure? It''s ridiculous!


    "Master, not only the space transmission array can''t be used, but also the space ring can''t be opened!" "I doubt what they said is true. The avenue of space has failed, or someone has locked the avenue of space, so we can''t use it."


    Tao Tianxia tried the space ring in a hurry and couldn''t use it.


    He quickly took out a magic weapon, which was a magic weapon in space, but there was no way to use it.


    All that is related to the avenue of space can not be used.


    Tao Tianxia said in a deep voice: "it seems that the other party is prepared. He is determined to destroy our money teaching! When I go to meet them in person, I will find out who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and summon the existence of Lingwu emperor. Even among them, there are those who become Tao, and so many great emperors'' peaks. The energy is not small!


    Go, let the elder corpse come with his baby. A successful person would dare to run wild in my money teaching. That''s where he came in the wrong place. Today, I''ll behead this person and tell the world about the power of my money teaching! "


    "Yes The great empire immediately turned and flew away.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with his face.


    Came to the center of the money field, where there is a huge Tiankeng, very deep, but also revealed the breath of cold.


    No one wants to come here, even in the great empire.


    Standing on the edge of the Tiankeng, the great emperor called out: "elder corpse, there is an enemy invading the money domain. It''s threatening. Among them, there are those who have become Taoists. The leader claims to need your help! "


    A ragged guy, who didn''t know whether it was a living person or a corpse, flew out of the Tiankeng, and said with pity: "have those who have become Tao come to the money domain?"


    "There are not only accomplished Taoists, but also dozens of great emperors such as Lingwu emperor, and a large group of people in the great emperor''s realm."


    "That''s great. With so many people feeding my baby, my baby will definitely be able to get to a higher level." The elder corpse said with a smile, "my dear ones, I''ve come out to see my guests."


    "Bang --"


    four violent momentum, from the Tiankeng with the breath of yin and cold, are four ancient corpses.


    The four ancient corpses fell in front of the corpse elder, and the whole space was shaking.


    According to the truth, the space avenue of the whole money domain has been rejected by the sentimental. However, these four ancient corpses have broken the rules made by sentimental.


    Later, the elder corpse jumped onto an ancient corpse and ordered, "go to the headquarters of Qianqian sect to see the leader of the sect!"


    Four ancient corpses exploded, and rose to more than 200 Zhang high. Like giant giant giant, they ran towards the headquarters of qianqianjiao.


    A moment later, the elder corpse stopped at the gate of the money cult. Tao Tianxia came out, looked at the elder corpse and said with a smile, "look at the elder corpse, it should be that the sacrifice has been completed quickly?"


    Corpse elder laughs: "although not Dacheng, but, if you encounter the role of sword king in those years again, that is the second kill!"


    Tao Tianxia said with a smile: "this is the best. It''s not in vain for us to dig them out of the abyss of the realm! With these four corpses in hand, who is our opponent of money teaching? "


    The corpse elder also complacently said: "the only shortcoming is to consume a lot of blood to sacrifice and refine! Sect leader, who is going to play wild in our money field? Let me kill them all. "Tao Tianxia shook his head slightly and said, "if we want to make more money, we need talents. Since this person can organize so many imperial realms to attack our money teaching, it is also a talent. I''ll see if he is willing to contribute to my money teaching. If he is willing to contribute, I will keep him. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    The corpse elder sighed: "I hope they don''t agree, because my four treasures are more effective than them."


    "Go, meet them!" Tao Tianxia said lightly.


    He jumped up and stood on the shoulder of a god corpse. The corpse elder drove the four God corpses and ran towards the amorous people.


    At this time, the whole field of money has been littered with corpses.


    With so many great emperors at the top, how can these people in the money domain stop them?


    What''s more troublesome is that after these great emperors finished killing people at the peak, they took away the magic soldiers from the people in the money domain.


    With the help of love, these great emperors suddenly burst out with ten times the power, and they were killing the money believers in a frenzy.


    At the time when the people killed very happily, he suddenly said to the sentimental light, "all come back!"


    The others were stunned and didn''t know why they had to stop. Then, the next moment, they saw four mountains crashing towards them in a frenzy.


    Everyone was shocked, and they all started up in a hurry, and the magic soldiers smashed out.


    However, these magic soldiers hit the four mountains, and there was no problem with the four mountains. On the contrary, the people who made the move rolled and flew out.


    After retreating, they found out what the mountain was?


    These are the huge and powerful people.


    A group of people stare at the four "people" and don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 914

    When the four God corpses came, the amorous eyes did not pay attention to the God corpse, but looked at the ragged man on the shoulder of one of them.


    No matter how powerful the God corpse is, it is still driven by human beings.


    And that ragged, corpse like guy is the one who drives the corpse.


    Before he said anything, Tao Tianxia had already said in a condescending manner: "Quan Lingwu, you are also the great emperor with the title. I will give you a chance! As long as you teach me money three times in the future, you can leave now. "


    Lingwu emperor said with a faint smile: "master Tao, there is no future!"


    After today, the money field is gone.


    Although the other side is very strong, but they are following to make amorous.


    What is more powerful than money teaching is also destroyed?


    Money, he is sure, will follow.


    Tao Tianxia had some misunderstandings. He glanced at other people lightly, looked at Yue Jianghai and said, "you should be the person who has become a Taoist recently? I also give you a chance to help you become the master of the times if you work for me before you fly. Of course, if you fly now, I will give you two artifact as compensation


    He may not be afraid of those who have become Taoists, but those who have become gods will try not to provoke them if they can.


    Yue Jianghai said faintly: "no matter how many artifact, I will take it by myself. I will not go now before I reach the time of soaring! As for the service for your money domain, if it is the ancestor of your money teaching here, I can still think about it from the God King! "


    Tao Tianxia shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s the reincarnation of God King, but how about that? See these four guys under my feet? The most is also the God King, but, they are still turned into corpses, and I trampled on them! Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, your body can be collected after a while.


    If the two people who can see it are unwilling to cooperate, the others will have nothing to say. Now, let me ask you, what do you want to do when you run into our money field and kill so many people?


    If you are looking for money, take the wealth you get and go quickly. I will send you money teaching, and I don''t care about this thing. Otherwise, you and the forces behind you will disappear. "


    Make amorous feelings to come out, light ground asks a way: "your depend on, is the person of that day corpse religion next to you?"


    "You know the origin of the corpse elder? It''s not a small skill Tao Tianxia laughed, "I seem to have seen your information. Are you the one who broke up the Ao Tian dynasty? Let''s talk about it. Why do we have so much hatred for money? "


    Let amorous gaze at Tao Tianxia, slowly said: "once I gave you money to teach an opportunity, but you did not cherish! After I left, you even participated in the butterfly dance and the sword King''s encirclement, especially you, the remaining sin of the celestial corpse cult.


    At that time, I thought that I had killed all the tiancorpse cult, but I didn''t expect that you survived and inherited the secret art of controlling corpses. I don''t know how you surrounded and killed the butterfly dance, but the sword king should be seriously injured under one of the gods'' corpses? "


    From the body of Jian Jun, he sensed the purest breath of the golden road. At first, he thought it was the door of other disciples who practiced the golden way.


    Now it seems that this is the work of one of the God corpses on the opposite side.


    Although these four guys are dead, their gods still exist.


    These four God corpses can make many people in the world helpless because the gap is too big.


    Although the great emperor''s realm is also the way to refine the body, so that the body is full of Tao meaning, known as the divine body.


    However, how can their deities be more powerful than those who have been gods for many years and have infiltrated their bodies with the whole road?


    Even if they stood still, no one else could destroy them.


    And once it is controlled by the corpse control secrets of the celestial corpse sect, I''m afraid it can show a little strength before death.


    Even if there is no road, no spirit and no world, the spirit body alone is much more powerful than the artifact.


    Hear to make amorous words, Tao Tianxia and corpse elder''s facial expressions are stupefied for a while, then, their facial expressions all changed.


    "Is it you?" Tao Tianxia said coldly.


    They are taught by money. The only one who dares to make them give in is right in front of them.


    Because although the power of their money teaching is huge, if you let the amorous love go down at the beginning, how much money teaching is not enough to kill. And the existence of the white bone domain, also verily proved, make amorous is a person who dares to kill. How dare they gamble under such circumstances?


    However, they couldn''t bear the evil spirit, and then they went to the group of people who made amorous feelings.


    Among them, we also found the last descendant of the celestial corpse sect, the present corpse elder.


    After that, they dug out four God corpses from the abyss of the realm, and let the elder corpse control them, so they didn''t have to worry about it.However, the elder corpse laughs wildly at lingduoqing, pointing to lingduoqing and saying, "when you destroyed Tianshi cult, I was looking for you to revenge day and night. Unfortunately, I only killed the sword king and butterfly dance. I thought I would never find you again, but you appeared in front of me.


    This is really the heaven to help me to fulfill my wish, let me die for the tiancorpse cult, a good breath of evil. Unfortunately, you are now in the realm of Emperor Ling. You have no sense of achievement to kill such a weak person! But I''m not going to give you a chance! What else do you have to tell me? I''ll take you on the road when you''re done. "


    He glared at make amorous, the foot of the four God corpses, has been eager to try, ready to attack.


    Seeing the situation of the four God corpses, Yue Jianghai said in a deep voice: "with these four guys, none of us can take any measures against them! These guys, at least, are the God corpses of the God King level. They still have their own Daoyun in their spirit bodies. Even when I was at the peak of my life, it took a lot of effort to get rid of them. "


    The sentimental was not nervous at all, but said faintly: "in a word, are not four corpses? And the body is controlled by people. Since it is controlled by people, what should we worry about? "


    Ling Duoqing looked up at the corpse elder, and continued: "I always thought that the corpse control secret skill of Tianshui cult had been broken down, and I was going to find someone to pass it on. I didn''t expect that you would still exist! From today on, the inheritance of celestial corpse cult is really broken. However, you can rest assured that I will find someone to inherit the tiancorpse cult. "

 Chapter 915

    The secret method of controlling corpses also has its own reason, which makes amorous feelings not exclusive.


    As a matter of fact, he has passed down the skill of swallowing the heaven and is worried about the secret method of controlling corpses? However, we have not found the right person, so there is no inheritance.


    Now it is discovered that there are still people in tiancorpse cult.


    Hearing the sentimental words, the elder corpse sneered, "I don''t have to worry about the inheritance of the corpse cult. As for you, die for me


    He controlled the four corpses and attacked the sentimental.


    Four God corpse couplets started to work, immediately sent out the earth shaking momentum.


    Seeing such a situation, he made amorous sneer: "a thing that can''t even hide his own figure dare to appear in front of me? Although you have a strong God corpse, but you, the corpse controller, are the biggest weakness! God


    He raised the butcher''s Halberd and chopped into the air. The corpse elder standing on the shoulder of the God corpse lost his head directly, and his soul was turned to ashes.


    Without the control of the corpse elder, the four God corpses immediately stopped any action and kept the body as it was.


    Tao Tianxia saw this scene, his face changed greatly, his figure flashed away from the shoulder of God corpse, and returned to the general arena of money teaching.


    The God corpse of the elder corpse can be regarded as a strong dependence of the money cult.


    But now the elder corpse is beheaded for no reason?


    Fortunately, their money teaching and other powerful means are not relying on the corpse master''s Secret Art of controlling corpses.


    He has returned to the general forum of money teaching to arrange.


    Since it is the devil who has come, we must fight to the death today. It is useless to run away. This demon will pursue the world. Moreover, never underestimate the evil king''s killing heart.


    As before, no one can understand the way of punishment, even the moon river sea, is also eyebrow straight jump.


    Because, he can''t understand.


    If you don''t understand, it means you can''t avoid it.


    How can he resist this move?


    It seems that the original choice of cooperation is extremely correct.


    "What now, brother-in-law?" Yue Jianghai asked, "if these four guys are used well, they will be a great help."


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "it''s too late to sacrifice, put it here first, and teach the money to beat down. Go ahead and take the money down


    No one dares to touch the four corpses.


    Those above the great emperor''s realm can also be approached. Those below the great emperor''s realm may be shocked to death by the Daoyun on the corpse.


    Of course, by the end of the war, the power of these four God corpses will be even greater if he controls them.


    Later, the people crossed over the four God corpses and attacked the money cult.


    And the four God corpses, standing between heaven and earth, are like four stone piles.


    Tao Yun is immortal and the body is immortal.


    In the following time, when the power of money teaching was shrinking, other resistance forces in the money domain were simply vulnerable.


    There are rings of space all over the ground, and there are soldiers of Tianbao emperor all over the ground. No one can pick them up.


    Don''t say it''s the army of Tianbao emperor. Even the magic weapon is not picked up.


    Because the space ring can not be used, we hold the magic weapon, but also occupy the hands and feet, unable to give full hand.


    At this time, in the surrounding several domain boundaries, already felt the change of money domain.


    First of all, the great array that has been shrouded in the field of money has disappeared. Secondly, from the field of money, there is a huge fluctuation of laws, which makes people shiver.


    A Emperor Ling bravely entered the domain of money, saw the corpses all over the ground, and immediately became pale with fear.


    Who is attacking money? Isn''t this a bear heart leopard gall?


    However, in a flash, he saw Tianbao emperor''s soldiers all over the ground, and even among them, there was no one around except the corpse.


    He trembled and wanted to pick up the magic weapon, but he was afraid. Finally, he could not help but rush towards a magic weapon.


    Then, he successfully got the magic weapon and flew out of the room excitedly.


    When he flew to the abyss of the domain, he found that no one was chasing him or managing him. His heart suddenly became greedy.


    He saw several magic weapons just now. If he went back to pick up a few more, would he be rich?


    He quickly put away the magic weapon, turned and rushed towards the money field.


    This time, he was much more daring.


    Although the battle fluctuation in front of us is amazing, there is no way to kill him. What are you afraid of?


    He boldly picked up a magic weapon and tried to put it away, only to find that the space ring failed.


    Frown, he did not tube, simply put in the hand, picked up seven or eight pieces of magic soldiers in the hand.


    Then, he suddenly found four huge figures in front of him. He was startled. When he looked carefully, he found that they were four bodies, and his heart was even more shocked.After shock, it''s natural to be excited.


    "You are all so big. You must have something good in you? What about the space ring? If there is no space ring, there should be something good in your sea of knowledge? "


    He was very excited to mention the Shenbing, cut to the head of a god corpse, ready to open the sea of knowledge to find other more valuable treasures.


    When the Shenbing splits on the corpse, it immediately triggers Daoyun on the corpse. Daoyun counterattacks automatically. The Shenbing is shocked to fly out of the sky. The Emperor Ling, however, is completely shattered, leaving only the soul to fly out of the money field in panic, to seize the body and rebirth.


    But when he flew away, he felt very regretful.


    How good is it to walk with a magic weapon? Make a magic weapon for nothing!


    Because of greed, it''s all over now.


    On the other hand, such as the amorous, did not manage the spoils of money.


    With money teaching, will these things be less?


    For half a month in a row, dozens of figures at the top of the emperor surrounded the whole money field and came to the money teaching center.


    The whole money teaching is now completely surrounded by the golden ocean, and we can''t see the situation in the money teaching.


    "This is the wealth of money teaching, which is the most powerful force of money teaching. I have no better way." Yue Jianghai said with some embarrassment, "part of my fire system road can be burned, but the core part is not what my flame road can shake."


    "You can burn down the actual road, but you can''t burn the desire in your heart and the attachment of people to money. However, since I have launched this attack, how can I be unprepared at all? Father in law, it''s time for you to start. "


    He turned his head and called out Mido.


    Mido nodded and said, "the God of heaven is responsible for burning the money and teaching the practical way. Let me handle the rest."

 Chapter 916

    Mido is now green sky, his breakthrough speed, now also faster and faster. Especially after the sky domain opened up the business of other domains, he made money faster and faster, and his accomplishments soared accordingly.


    However, even if he is a green sky, he is far from the cultivation of others.


    At the beginning, other people were suspicious. They didn''t know what to do with such a person. In addition to the War Ghost of Mido itself, they also assigned other top powers to take care of Mido. Isn''t this a burden?


    Now we understand that the existence of Mido is to break open money teaching.


    When a huge fire broke out in yuejianghai and burned the golden cloud outside the money teaching school, we found that there were many golden rainbows hanging outside the money teaching.


    "Landing golden bridge!" People of insight sighed one after another.


    The landing Golden Bridge is a treasure that is claimed to be able to control gods.


    A golden rainbow can resist a Taoist.


    Now money teaches us to hang out at least ten golden rainbows. In other words, money teaching can resist the attack of ten Taoists at the same time.


    I''m afraid this is the foundation of money education, and also a symbol of its strength.


    Looking at this crowd of landing Jinqiao, the others are helpless. They are all looking at Xiang Lingqing, and even more, they are looking at Mi duo and how Mi duo breaks open.


    At this time, behind the golden rainbow, Tao Tianxia is also looking at it with pride, and makes amorous people say, "don''t look, you can''t come in! The refining method of landing Jinqiao has been obtained by money teaching for a long time. How can we let go of this treasure related to money? But I didn''t expect that you, the devil, could also land the refining method of golden bridge, and really handed over the refining method of landing Golden Bridge. "


    Tao Tianxia has nothing to be afraid of, even if he knows his sentimental identity.


    Because of the refining method of landing Golden Bridge, he had already got it.


    Even if you know the refining method, you can''t break the golden bridge.


    This is a kind of exotic treasure that can be refined by relying on the power of money. With the strength of money teaching, who can break the landing Golden Bridge refined with such unlimited level of money?


    Make amorous light ground says: "hope you can still so confident later!"


    Instead of taking care of Tao Tianxia, he asked Mido to start.


    Under the care of a group of emperor''s peak, Mido also took out ten golden rainbows.


    However, the Golden Rainbow he brought out was really too humble.


    The Golden Rainbow taught by money is tens of thousands of Zhang long, while the golden rainbow in Mido''s hands is probably not even ten feet long.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Tianxia laughed wildly, pointed to Mido and said out of breath: "you should be the new God of wealth, Mido? With the financial resources of a god of wealth, you want to fight against our money? The God of wealth in the world, 90% out of self money teaching, as for other God of wealth, is not worth mentioning. I can''t help but give you a little reward when I see your poor appearance


    Not to mention Tao Tianxia, almost other people taught by money are pointing to Mido and laughing wildly.


    Because the money that Mido shows, compared with them, is really a drop in the bucket.


    Mido is not angry, but said with a smile: "how much money? Is your happiness and your mind based on the foundation of collecting wealth? In the whole field of money, I only see money, but I don''t see happiness beyond money. You are just a group of slaves of money, just poor people under the road of money. And I am the master of money


    Tao Tianxia disdains to say: "although you are a god of wealth, but, compared with us, you are actually a poor man, you simply can''t understand the happiness of rich people!"


    Mido said with a smile: "there are tens of millions of people in my chamber of Commerce in miduo. They have made a steady stream of money for our chamber of Commerce. Many of these ten million people may be richer than me, but they still follow my orders.


    They live a good life and make money wholeheartedly, but they really get happiness and happiness. Making money is just one of my happiness; watching others happy is my greatest happiness, which you can''t realize. "


    While he was talking, he took out his magic weapon Tongshen tower.


    In front of him, ten long golden rainbows suddenly began to entangle. Soon, the ten golden rainbows became a black road, a white road, a red road, a blue road, and a yellow road.


    When the five avenues appeared, the five avenues began to entangle again.


    Gradually, a pattern only ten feet long, completely imprinted by money, with a kind of simple flavor of the bridge appeared.


    When the bridge appeared, the world in front of Mido was suddenly divided into two.


    One is on this side of the bridge, and the other is on the other side of the bridge. There is no other way for the two worlds to connect.And Mido, he''s on the other side of the bridge.


    At this time, the believers of money teaching were all stunned.


    Can the original landing golden bridge still change like this?


    "This is the real landing Golden Bridge," she said! Do you think that with your money, the landing Golden Bridge is real? "


    Mido also said with a smile: "everybody, please cross the bridge!"


    A bridge, ignoring the ten "golden bridges" of money teaching, suddenly connects the outside world and the interior of money teaching.


    At one end of the bridge, there are people who are sentimental, while at the other end are Tao Tianxia and others.


    Because bridges are used to connect.


    "Why? What we clearly got is the refining method of landing Jinqiao. Why am I not refining it? " Tao Tianxia said blankly.


    Let Duoqing take the lead in landing on the Golden Bridge, toward Tao Tianxia, slowly said: "you probably forget the real origin of the landing golden bridge! In ancient times, there were scholars who failed to pass the examinations many times and failed to win the reputation. This scholar was frustrated, so he put down his books and went into business. After making money, he used money to achieve his purpose.


    From this incident, he realized the power of money, and created such treasures as landing Golden Bridge. Although money has great power, it is not omnipotent. No matter how much money you have, you have to have the consent of others to connect with each other.


    As the owner of the landing Golden Bridge, he is the only master of the bridge. If the owner of the bridge doesn''t allow it, even the God can''t pass through, but is isolated from the other side. This is the secret that the golden bridge can resist the gods. "


    With the voice, so that sentimental and all other people, stood in front of the money believers.

 Chapter 917

    Ling Duoqing tells the secret of landing Golden Bridge. He doesn''t worry that after these people get the secret of landing Golden Bridge, he can refine the real landing Golden Bridge.


    Because, if these people can refine the real landing Golden Bridge, how can they bring money education to such a level?


    Some things, even if you know them, can''t be done.


    Hearing the sentimental words, Tao Tianxia has a clear understanding.


    In the end, he is the existence of the great empire and the leader of money teaching. He is almost the most familiar person to money.


    However, even after the realization, he just knew and couldn''t do it.


    Moreover, at this time, the amorous and other people are in front of him, and many great emperors are in front of him. He has no time to think about other things.


    "Even if landing on the golden bridge is not true, then what?" Tao Tianxia sneered, "don''t think our money teaching method is just like this, my money teaching can survive for so many years, and it is not a false name."


    "I''ve been waiting for you. Up to now, I''ve only made two moves. I''ve been waiting for your means."


    The first shot vetoed the space Avenue, and the second shot killed the corpse elder.


    Up to now, he still has the energy of a realm of Emperor Ling that has not been used.


    Other times, it''s all from the top of other emperors. The purpose is to prevent money teaching from having other means, which can not be dealt with by Yue Jianghai and others.


    Sure enough, money teaches one of the most ancient forces, with too many cards in hand.


    "Let''s risk our lives." Tao Tianxia said coldly, "everything is noble and humble, and human life is valuable. Let''s see whether your family and life are more valuable, or our family and life are more valuable. "


    With Tao Tianxia''s words, a huge Libra appeared between the two sides, abruptly dividing the two sides into two piles.


    All people''s lives are chips. It''s up to both sides to see who is more expensive and who is cheaper.


    "Dao Bing!" Yue Jianghai showed a shocked expression.


    He has become a God now, but he can not resist the constraints of this Libra. He was dragged onto the scale and became one of the chips.


    This is the field of Taoist soldiers, which is imposed on them by force.


    Let Duoqing also stood on the Libra and said slowly, "it''s not a Taoist soldier. At most, it''s one and a half percent Taoist soldiers. But the field already has, the rule already has! "


    All of us have a feeling of being put on the chopping board for sale, including being sentimental.


    Of course, let amorous very clear, his life that is incomparably noble, this group of guys want to buy their own life, how easy?


    At this time, Tao Tianxia looked at the Libra and said: "today, we money teach want to buy the lives of these people, but also ask heaven and earth to decide! Now, it''s our turn to bid! "


    That day, the scale was already high, because Tao Tianxia had not bid.


    "A hundred magic soldiers!" Tao Tianxia said lightly.


    With Tao Tianxia''s words, one hundred magic soldiers were moved to the other end of the scale.


    When the Libra appeared, the space road which had been rejected by amorous feelings appeared again under the cover of the Libra field. In other words, it is the Libra field that temporarily dispels the power of sentimental veto.


    In any case, making amorous feelings is just a ruling field launched by Emperor Ling''s energy, and it is also a projection of Tu Shen Ji.


    Tao Tianxia is the realm of the great emperor. Although he is half a Taoist soldier, it is the existence of noumenon in the end, so it dispels the power that makes the sentimental veto the road of space.


    Without the power to veto the space Road, the space ring can be used naturally. Therefore, a hundred magic weapons were thrown onto the Libra by Tao Tianxia.


    However, the Libra is still high, which shows that the value of sentimental people is incomparable, far more than the value of a hundred magic weapons.


    Mido said with a smile: "although there is no treacherous business, but you want to buy our lives with 100 magic soldiers. Is it too easy?"


    Tao Tianxia said faintly: "I teach money, not only this wealth? You can laugh a little longer to see if you can laugh later. You are buying their lives, and we are buying our lives. They''re not dead. We''re the ones who''re dead. We''re going to make an offer, or we won''t have a chance until this deal is over. "


    Heaven and earth can''t let this deal go on indefinitely, so if they want to "buy something", they have to hurry.


    "I''ll offer 50 magic weapons, 2 billion Dijing!" A moneyman threw some space rings on it.


    The Libra did not move.


    "I''ll bid 10000 pieces of magic weapons." One of the money men said.


    However, he couldn''t take it out. It was empty for a long time. As a result, the sky thunder, a thunder split him into fly ash.


    "Fool, in front of heaven and earth, how dare you falsely report the price!" Tao Tianxia sneered, "if anyone continues to make false reports, you will all die!"


    If we have learned from the past, where do we dare to report falsely? One after another, they took out the objects and added them to the scale one by one.In a twinkling of an eye, the money taught Dijing has exceeded one trillion, and the number of magic weapons has exceeded 1000.


    Under the countless wealth, the Libra is finally moved, which shows that the life of sentimental people can be bought.


    Looking at the Libra finally moved, Xuanyuan and others were all shocked. They hurried to ask Ling amorous: "is there any way to solve it? I really feel like my life is being sold! "


    Mido also looked dignified and said: "this is originally a deal, absolutely can''t be wrong trade, if wait until Libra balance, our lives will be sold, heaven and earth will obliterate us."


    "Brother in law, don''t you have Taoist soldiers? Try to break it Yue Jianghai said in a hurry.


    He is a God, but now his life has been sold?


    The feeling of the sword hanging high made him panic!


    Make amorous light ground says: "with the wealth that their money teaches, still cannot buy our life! Just wait, three days at most, and the deal will be over. My life is very noble. How can I buy these things? "


    At this time, money believers are madly adding all their wealth to the Libra.


    And the Libra, from the extreme tilt, began to gradually change towards balance.


    This also shows that the price of money teaching is getting closer to the target.


    Unfortunately, when the scale tilts to one-third, the whole scale can no longer be changed.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Tao Tianxia said with red eyes: "how can you be so expensive? We give the property, buy 1000 domains are enough! "


    "Because human life is more valuable than property," she said


    Tao Tianxia listened coldly. After a long time, he suddenly jumped on the other end of the scale and said, "I''ll buy the lives of you bastards at the cost of my own life. Today, either you die or we die! "

 Chapter 918

    Tao Tianxia is just like a gambler who has already gambled madly. He himself also stands on the Libra.


    Because, all the wealth taught by money has been pressed up, and there is still no way to buy the life of ordering amorous people. With the end of the trading time, if they don''t bid, it''s too late.


    However, there is no other thing worth bidding for money teaching, because bidding must be real and can be taken out.


    Now, the only thing they can take out is their lives.


    At this time, other people taught by money have shown a crazy look.


    All their wealth has been pressed up, even the most precious wealth has been pressed, and they still can''t buy their lives. After the transaction is over, they are still dead.


    In that case, why not gamble?


    Even if some of them die, at least, they still have a foundation for survival, right?


    A great emperor jumped on the top of the Libra and said crazily, "I also bid with my life!"


    Other money believers, one by one, jumped to the other end of the scale, because now they can only gamble.


    As the money believers jump on the Libra, the Libra quickly changes towards balance.


    It is true that, as lingduoqing said, human life is much more valuable than property.


    When the money believers step into the Libra one by one, the deal will soon be concluded.


    See such a situation, other people immediately lie, will not be so money to teach people to kill it?


    Even if you change money to teach a group of people''s lives, so what? They are still dead!


    "My Lord, I must do something about it." Quan Lingwu said in a deep voice, "money believers use more than 3000 people, almost to close the gap between us. There are still more than 5000 people left. If we put all these 5000 people on, we will surely be able to buy our lives. "


    Yue Jianghai also said anxiously, "brother-in-law, if there are other ways, use it quickly! Otherwise, there will be no chance in a moment. "


    Make amorous frown, looking at the group of people taught by money.


    He has only one chance to do it. If he consumes the energy of Emperor Ling, he can''t do it.


    A sage''s energy, if money teaches him to work out any means, he can''t deal with it.


    However, if the money believers use human life to pile down, the scale will soon tend to balance.


    Thinking of this, he said helplessly: "next, it depends on your efforts!"


    He took out the butcher''s Halberd and used all the energy of Emperor Ling Xueshen and said, "break the domain!"


    A little cold light blooms from Tu Shen halberd, radiates in the Libra field like sunlight, and slowly expands in all directions.


    The first type of ruling is to veto a road; the second is to punish heaven; the third is to break the field of Daoists.


    Otherwise, if you are involved in other Dao soldiers'' fields, you will not be responsible for life and death.


    Like now!


    With the light of Tu Shen halberd in full bloom, other people suddenly feel that they can move, instead of being pressed on the scales and unable to move.


    "At last you can move!"


    "That''s great. At last the crisis has been lifted!"


    "A group of idiots, still don''t go, when will we wait?" he said


    He is the borrowed energy. Although he broke the field of Libra temporarily, it has not yet broken away from the field of Libra.


    If it''s just himself, he''s out in a flash.


    However, if he left, the lives of these people would be bought away in an instant.


    Therefore, he can only maintain consumption and let the group go first.


    Didn''t expect that these guys didn''t hurry away and were still lucky to be reborn?


    At this time, other talents found that it was not good, and they flew from the Libra one by one.


    In fact, most of the people present were the peak of the great emperor. Apart from sensing the passing of Shou yuan, when did they feel this kind of knife rest on their necks?


    It''s been tens of thousands of years since they felt this way.


    That''s why this happens.


    Now we find that the situation is not right. Naturally, we are separated from the field of Libra in an instant.


    After all the people left, the sentimental left the field in an instant.


    One side of the transaction escaped, and the whole transaction naturally stopped. Tao Tianxia almost spat out blood.


    This is almost the most powerful force of money teaching. Over the years, no matter who killed them, they killed many people with money.


    Even today, they almost made a victory with their lives.


    However, just at the moment of success, the other side actually ran away?


    The trade ends, the field collapses, and the Libra can no longer be used in a short time.


    On the other side, Lingqing, who had consumed all the blood god''s energy, said to the others, "it''s up to you."Yuejiang Haixing said with great enthusiasm: "let''s see what we do next."


    Between his life and death, too much help.


    Moreover, he also saw a huge supporter from lingduoqing. In this case, he must work hard.


    He is a God, money believers have no other means, it is time for him to contribute.


    Lingwu emperor also nodded and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Let''s leave it to us next! The whole money field has basically been killed, and there is only money left to teach less than 10000 people. What is that worth? "


    Later, all the great emperors all started to kill the people taught by money.


    Tao Tianxia and others, the last opportunity is not, they also have to fight against, everyone is desperate.


    But what''s the use of just trying?


    "How could you come up with a charm to deal with me?" Yue Jianghai laughed and said, "your verve is just the will left by those who have been taught by money to become gods. If you use verve to deal with me, it is too contemptuous of me?"


    When he raised his hand, the charm of money teaching disappeared one after another.


    During the war, from the bottom of money teaching, there were also several old people who were about to run out of life. Among them, there was even the existence of the title of great emperor.


    However, the Lingwu Emperor himself is also the title of the great emperor. Most of the people present are the strong ones at the top of the emperor''s peak. How can they be afraid of those people who are about to run out of longevity?


    For a time, the whole money taught people, in a rapid death.


    It is gratifying to note that, until the end of the day, money teaching has no other tough means.


    Think of it, money teaching even God corpse, half of the Taoist soldiers such terrible things, if there are other means, it is too unreasonable.


    Today is where he is. Otherwise, even if there are several successful scholars working together, there is no way to deal with money teaching.


    In the end, with the death of Tao Tianxia, money was destroyed!

 Chapter 919

    Money teach so perished, even a lot of people who participated in this battle showed a trace of incredible expression.


    The strength of the money domain, of course, is needless to say.


    This is a big Mac like force. In fact, from the number of magic soldiers, we can see the terror of money domain.


    But today, money teaching is dead in their hands.


    Of course, if it was not for the emotional call, it would not have been possible to summon so many great emperors. Even a title of great emperor was invited, and the most important one was a Taoist.


    We can''t help but see to make amorous, although make amorous before and after only three times, but three times more important than once.


    The first shot blocked the space Avenue.


    If it is not to block the transmission array of the money domain, then I am afraid that we have to face the vast empire.


    Even if it is an ordinary imperial realm, countless imperial realms with a magic weapon are very terrible.


    The second time, he killed the corpse elder who controlled the God corpse.


    If the elder corpse doesn''t die, I''m afraid half of the people here will fall into the hands of the God corpse.


    The third shot is to break the field of Taoist soldiers.


    Otherwise, everyone''s lives have been bought by money.


    Therefore, although we all contributed, but the more critical part is still in the affectionate body.


    Thinking of another super power falling in front of the sentimental, other people who know the truth can''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is the killer of the super power!


    Don''t say it''s a super power, just say it''s a general force. Who can easily break down the one that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years?


    However, from the last era, such super powers as Shenbing pavilion have fallen one after another.


    Today, even Big Macs like money teaching are down.


    In everyone''s heart, there are sighs and feelings.


    It seems that at the beginning of an era, we really need to be careful. Otherwise, our own forces will disappear.


    Now, of course, they seem to be holding on to a huge, thick leg, and there should be no problem.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do with these things?" Lingwu asked.


    All over the land are emperor soldiers, divine soldiers, money is countless, all kinds are boundless.


    Make amorous light ground says: "wait until I change the coordinates of transmission array to say again."


    After modifying the teleport array, other people will not be able to transmit it, so that they will not continue to kill.


    After a long time, he changed the coordinates of money teaching again. Then, he said to Mido, "father-in-law, you go back to the sky, and let Yitian send someone to carry things."


    Later, he removed the ruling field, the space Avenue was restored, and everyone''s space ring could be used.


    Then, making amorous looking at other people said: "according to your achievements, take your due share! How much effort and how much to take, otherwise you will have something wrong


    Others nodded in silence. At least they were from the great emperor''s realm. They were still sensitive to the cause and effect in the dark.


    Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "brother-in-law, this Baji Fenghuo stove is not suitable for me. You''d better take it to the people in Shenbing Pavilion! As for me, I have chosen two other artifacts, twenty magic weapons. With these things for my apprentices, even if I fly up, they should not have problems


    In fact, what he wants most is the Libra, which is half of the Taoist soldiers. It should be the most precious thing that money teaches.


    But he can''t take it.


    First of all, this soldier has nothing to do with him.


    The fire system he practiced was the main road, and the Taoist soldier, half a Taoist soldier, was obviously related to money. He could not exert the power of Taoist soldiers.


    Secondly, his credit should not be enough to absorb that Taoist soldier.


    "Give me the Baji stove! In addition, arrange for you to leave the god house, and then come to me in the sky. I will tell you what to do after you fly up. "


    "Good!" Yue Jianghai nodded.


    He is now convinced that even he has no way to solve the matter, so that sentimental solution, he had to admire.


    The great emperor Lingwu also came and said with a smile, "my Lord, I thank you for your care on behalf of tianwu Pavilion! I''m going to take 30 pieces of magic weapons, another 3 billion pieces of Dijing, 1000 pieces of imperial soldiers and 100000 pieces of Tianbao. What do you think? "


    "With your achievements, you can take another artifact... Well, that Lei Gang boxing set is for you!" he said with a smile


    "Thank you very much." Lingwu emperor said with a happy smile.


    He went back to find the space ring to pack things. As for the contents of the space ring, of course, it was all empty.


    Xuanyuan took a look at the horizon and reminded him, "someone has come in to fish in troubled waters."


    It''s no wonder that they can''t take it awayAt this time, people in the surrounding domain basically know that the money domain has been destroyed.


    Many people quietly come to the money field, see the wealth everywhere, who is not greedy?


    However, these can be the booty of others, who dares to move easily?


    An emperor, relying on his accomplishments, quickly came to the center of the money field. When he saw a crowd cleaning up the spoils, the emperor was almost scared to death and quickly turned around and fled.


    And make amorous wait for a person, all did not go to manage.


    The wave of transmission array appeared, so that Fanghua took the lead in stepping into the field of money. Seeing the treasure all over the place, her eyes were straight.


    "My God, I thought we were rich enough in the sky. Compared with the money field, we are all poor!" Let Fang Hua lose voice exclaim.


    Huang Xi said with emotion: "compared with the money domain, who is not a poor ghost? Girl, what about the others, why didn''t you come? "


    So many things need to be moved!


    "The sixth brother will send someone here right away!" Lingfanghua casually said, and then, she preemptively took a piece of magic weapon that looked good to the eye in her hand.


    Then, the teleportation array fluctuated, and a large number of troops were transferred to the money domain.


    Let Yitian take the army to collect the booty.


    Basically, everyone who appeared was stunned by the wealth.


    After that, countless people came and went back and forth between the sky and the money domain, frantically moving everything back to the sky.


    So the sentimental and xuanyuantu are guarding the money domain.


    Because although the money domain is down, the wealth has not been cleaned up yet.


    Just as people were packing up their things, some of the people at the top of the emperor came to the money field and looked at all the treasures. In the eyes of the people at the top of the emperor, greed was also frequent.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, these people at the peak of the great emperor also said with regret: "what hatred do you have with the money domain? Why do you rise up swordsmen and kill so many people?"


    Let amorous see a few people one eye, light ground says: "how? Are you going to ask me for an explanation

 Chapter 920

    Several people who came to the top of the emperor were sentimental at a glance. Among them were Xinghua village, Yingxiang Pavilion and Tianji valley.


    Of course, there are people invited by the temple of God of wealth.


    In the face of the emotional inquiry, one of the great emperors frowned and said, "you are so cruel that you often kill people in the whole territory, and among them are the forces related to our Tongtian auction house. Can''t we ask?"


    "You''d better not meddle in my affairs. I just threatened you to go to the auction house last time. If you dare to jump out, I will kill you.


    The reason for killing the money domain is very simple, because they are the people behind the organization to kill Diewu and Jianjun, and Jianjun and Diewu are my people. You want to tell me? What qualifications do you have to tell me? You Tongtian auction house had better not provoke me to settle you, or I will be like the ten super clan doors in those years, one by one


    At this time, the peak of the great emperor, who was prepared to discuss a statement, was already silent.


    They know who they''re facing.


    Originally that year''s Demon King appeared again, this time appeared, completely killed the money domain.


    One of the great emperors shivered for a moment, and said in a hurry: "I don''t know your face..."


    let''s affectionately say, "put your mind away, and you''d better not show me the opportunity to kill me, or I''ll think you''re ready to do it to me. You should know that I am the best at killing people, and I am particularly sensitive to killing opportunities. "


    "I dare not, dare not!" Several great emperors said at the top.


    They want to turn around and go now, but they dare not go because they are not allowed to.


    In the face of the murderer, who knows what will happen after getting angry?


    In their hearts, they were just complaining to themselves. They had already known that it was such a result that they would not come over.


    The most important thing is that there are so many emperors around, all of them are looking at each other. How dare they do anything else?


    Looking at the top of several emperors, Lingqing ordered: "I will leave 10% of the wealth in the money domain here to develop the money domain. Originally I was going to find someone else to take over, but since you are here, I''ll leave the task to you! "


    The whole territory is full of corpses. He has to be dealt with quickly.


    This time, we must not let it go, leading to the emergence of a second white bone region.


    Hearing the sentimental words, some of the emperor''s peak looks very strange.


    Isn''t it killing and burying? When did you have sex transfer?


    "At your command!" Several great emperors said at the top.


    They know how big the wealth is when they have 10% of the wealth in the money domain. What does it mean to deal with the money field for this wealth?


    Moreover, since the affectionate to their face, then of course they have to carry it.


    Make affectionate wave a hand way: "hurry to arrange, our people clean up, ready to leave!"


    "Yes


    Some of the great emperors left.


    Of course, the departure of several emperors from the peak also spread the sentimental existence.


    The legend of the demon reappearance, but also slaughtered the entire money domain, such behavior, immediately help everyone in the world recall the fear of the previous era.


    For a time, many families were in danger.


    Of course, many people are still listening to the news of the devil.


    On the other hand, the people in the sky have been packing up for a month. The wealth of the money domain has not been cleaned up yet, and it is still busy.


    So amorous did not care about those busy people, but came to the front of the four God corpses.


    These four God corpses are so powerful that no one can move them, and even the space ring can''t be taken in.


    Because after no one controlled them, the four corpses gradually showed their power.


    The space around, are constantly shaking, very terrible.


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid these four guys are beyond the level of God King?" Yue Jianghai asked cautiously.


    He was the king of God in his last life, and his eyesight was somewhat.


    Let amorous glance at the moon river sea, light said: "a God Emperor, three gods king!"


    "Will the emperor fall?" Yue Jianghai exclaimed.


    "How did you die at the beginning?" he asked


    Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile: "I was practicing in the Shenfu at the beginning. Suddenly, the sky broke and the earth broke. When the doomsday came, I suffered a heavy blow. I tried my best to protect my God''s house from heaven. After the doomsday, I was seriously injured and dying. Then, after hastily arranging the successors of rebirth, I immediately go to reincarnation. "


    "You''re dead if you don''t even have the qualification to fight!" "As for these people, of course, they were killed on the way out to the war," she said


    In the past million years, a large number of Shinto friars died, that is, the battle of luohunyuan ancient god.That war directly led to changes in the pattern of heaven and earth, and even more, countless strong men fell.


    In the abyss of the realm, perhaps we don''t know how many bodies are buried.


    "What do you say, brother-in-law? Why can''t I understand? "


    "This involves a great mystery, I can''t tell you!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He can''t mention luohunyuan, nor can he mention the ancient god of luohunyuan, because that is the taboo of heaven and earth.


    Even if he didn''t mention Jiang Yue any more, he didn''t hear about it.


    "Well, don''t disturb me. I''ll refine these four corpses first." "Since it is in my hands, let me use it first, and then try to deal with it! Jianghai, you go to burn the body, don''t let the body have problems. Xuanyuan, when the river and sea are burned down, you bury the bones. "


    It is the best thing for the two parties to deal with this matter.


    As for him, of course, he went back to deal with the four God corpses.


    He has no way to put the four gods'' corpses away, but he can collect them after refining them with the secret art of controlling corpses.


    Later, xuanyuantu and others protect the Dharma by the side, and make amorous begin to sacrifice and refine.


    In a flash of time, a year has passed. With a long time, the army of cangyue finally moved 90% of the money domain, and left 10% in the money field according to the order of the sentimental.


    Of course, the spoils of war should be excluded.


    In fact, yuejianghai and Lingwu emperor have chosen them. Others are still waiting to go back to the sky to distribute!


    It''s a family anyway, sooner or later it''s the same.


    And the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and other forces were waiting beside them, waiting for the amorous sacrifice to refine the God''s corpse and ordering other things.


    Now that the murderer is good at talking, he has to make do with it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be serious.


    In fact, after they went back, they began to study the amorous behavior overnight. They felt that they could get close to them, so they would be obedient. Otherwise, where would they dare to reappear at will?


    Another month later, she finished refining the God''s corpse. She took back the Weisha on the God''s corpse, and temporarily put it away with the space ring.

 Chapter 921

    "I don''t have much hatred with you in Tongtian auction house. In fact, I also like to deal with you. Although you have something to do with money domain, it has little to do with it.


    Of course, I also know that some of you have God of wealth from the domain of money, for these God of wealth, want to revenge me, there is no problem. But it''s better not to let me know.


    More importantly, don''t try to move the people around me, whether I''m here or not. Otherwise, you''d better pray that I won''t show up again, or the money field will be the fate of others. "


    Several of the great emperors at the top of the summit said: "the adults have been thinking too much. We absolutely have no other thoughts."


    "That''s good!" Make amorous nodded and said, "the money domain is left for you, and we are ready to withdraw."


    "Farewell, my Lord!" Several great emperors said sincerely.


    "Ten years later, I will come to the sky to watch the first man who has risen in this era."


    In ten years'' time, yuejianghai should have finished the matter of leaving tianshenfu, and then yuejianghai will have to fly up quickly.


    "Thank you very much." Several great emperors said at the top.


    It''s also an honor to be able to watch the ascent of those who become Taoists.


    Then, in the eyes of all, make amorous with xuanyuantu and others, back to the sky.


    The earth in the center of the sky has been cleared out of a huge plain, and on the plain, there are mountains of space rings.


    Inside these space rings, all are crystal stones, from emperor crystal to sky crystal, countless.


    Even if it is God crystal, there are countless.


    In addition to Shenjing, there are more than 1300 magic weapons, which are also very attractive. There are seventeen artifact to make everyone''s eyes straight.


    Of course, there are Taoist soldiers taught by money. However, in other people''s eyes, they can''t see the depth of Taoist soldiers. They just know that they are very powerful.


    Looking at this pile of things, let amorous look at Mido and said, "father-in-law, you take that semi-finished Taoist soldier! I''m afraid it will take a lifetime of hard work to really train that Taoist soldier. In addition, I will give you ten magic weapons, one thousand imperial soldiers and one billion imperial crystals.


    But I want to tell you in advance that there is a steelyard between heaven and earth. This scale is not a Taoist soldier in your hand, but a balance between money and humanity. Keep in mind the root of your road, you will not take detours. Otherwise, you may become the second money teacher in the future


    Mido looked dignified and nodded slightly. This time he personally participated in the war of money domain, he saw the horror of people lost in money.


    He didn''t want to be that kind of person.


    After that, he made a passionate look at Xuanyuan and said with a smile: "you Taoist palace, take twenty magic weapons! As for the imperial soldiers, I''ll give you more. Two thousand imperial soldiers, one billion imperial crystals, and another thousand divine crystals. "


    Xuanyuan said with a wry smile: "how do you look at wanting''s face? Give some more magic weapons!"


    Make amorous shake head way: "give you so much, it is best for you, more words, estimate you want to regret."


    Instead of taking care of Xuanyuan, he looked back at xuanyuantu and said, "you earth elves are in decline and prosperity. It''s time for you to harvest. Forty seven emperor peaks, then give you 47 magic weapons.


    In addition, I will give you a artifact to suppress the fate of the earth elves. In order to fit in with your Earth Spirit clan, you choose the earth hammer! In addition, you should quickly count your current clansmen. Each clan can get a piece of imperial soldiers. Finally, we will give you one billion imperial crystals and one hundred divine crystals. "


    Xuanyuan diagram said in a hurry: "thank you very much."


    Other people have nothing to say about the reward of the earth elves.


    Because this time, the earth elves have sent out more than 20 great emperors, and they are worthy of this award.


    For the remaining Shenfu sect and Fenghuang mountain, lingduoqing first looked at the moon sky, shook his head and said with a smile, "here are ten magic weapons, one billion imperial crystals. As for the emperor''s soldiers, if you don''t want them, they won''t give them to you. "


    Yue Changkong and Murong Yan said with a smile, "OK, that''s the arrangement! We have to go back to zongmen and arrange other things


    They didn''t make much effort at all. Naturally, they were happy to have such a price.


    Moreover, they also know that the moon river sea is about to rise, and they have to go back to deal with it.


    When the people of Shenfu sect left, Huang Xi said with a smile: "what reward are you going to give us? In addition, make up the betrothal gift as soon as possible! "


    Feng Bing also said with a smile: "my Lord, don''t forget that Caiyun supreme is also in our Phoenix Mountain, and the dowry is also ready."


    These guys were originally very afraid of making amorous, but after a long time, they found that making amorous really changed a person, and their courage immediately became much greater.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "all have bright power, or be to break evil force divine soldier, Emperor soldier, all belong to you Phoenix Mountain! As for Dijing, give you 10 billion! In addition, this ghost artifact is for you to use. This artifact belongs to you alone. Don''t leave it in Phoenix Mountain. "Huang Xi nodded her head solemnly and said, "I understand!"


    Why give them so many things in Fenghuang mountain? Because these things are for the white bone region.


    Now things are very easy to take. When the time comes, Phoenix Mountain will have to spend a lot of money to get through the white bone area.


    Of course, they also have to break through the white bone area in Fenghuang mountain, otherwise they will be stuck in the Phoenix mountain all their lives, and they will always face the threat of the white bone area.


    Huang Xi asked Feng soldiers to choose magic weapons, and then asked, "how much time is left?"


    After making emotional accounting for a while, he replied, "within 500 years, it must be solved."


    "So urgent!" Huang Xi sighed.


    "It''s urgent!" Make amorous nod head way, "otherwise, you Phoenix Mountain completely alone hang outside the world. When the nether enters the world, you Phoenix Mountain will have to face the invasion of the nether at any time, which will be more dangerous than now. "


    "Let''s go back and get ready." Huang Xi said anxiously.


    "Well!" Make amorous nod, "time should be in time, you don''t have to worry."


    He watched Huang Xi and other people from Fenghuang Mountain leave. The people of Fenghuang Mountain selected more than 100 magic weapons and more than 20000 imperial soldiers, all of which were magic weapons with light power and evil breaking properties.


    Then, making amorous looking at the twilight cloud mountain, the goblin queen and the blood god Mingyu, he said: "each person has 20 magic weapons, one thousand emperor soldiers and one billion emperor crystal! In addition, Yunshan and Mingyu do not have a space transmission array. You will be rewarded with a space transmission array! "


    "Thank you, uncle!" The evening cloud mountain laughs.


    "Thank you very much." The goblin queen laughs.


    "Thank you very much Mingyu said with a smile.


    Then, making amorous looking at Alba beside him, he threw a magic weapon in the past and said with a smile, "take it and use it well. And you boy, I''ll give you this sword too."


    He also gave Dongfang Jun a sword alone, which was also a magic weapon.


    As for those around them, they all gave them a magic weapon suitable for them, as well as a lot of emperor Jing. The rest was handed over to Ling Yitian to assign.

 Chapter 922

    Each of the several people around him was rewarded by the magic soldiers. Although they did not participate in the war, they were rewarded with the admiration of others.


    Xue Yifeng got a magic dress, long Chen got a pair of sledgehammers, Moyu hall got a spear, Qiu Jianping got a harp...


    at this time, the people of longchen began to be jealous again.


    If I had known that, they should have been pulling the cart!


    Now even God soldiers are mixed up, a saint holding a magic weapon... This is a treatment that many emperors do not have!


    Unfortunately, they are no longer qualified.


    After Ling Duoqing sent all the people around him away, he ordered lingyitian to say, "search for someone who is suitable for the inheritance of Tianshui cult and find someone to continue the inheritance of Tianshui cult. In fact, the inheritance of the celestial corpse cult is quite good, with their unique abilities. Moreover, the celestial corpse cult may also be lucky. It has four divine corpses. It is difficult for the celestial corpse cult not to rise. After I use up these four God corpses, I will give them to the celestial corpse cult. "


    "I''m afraid the corpse cult will become a powerful force that day," he said with a smile


    The four God corpses are almost invincible. In this world, it is not easy to destroy them.


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "look at the nature of their heavenly corpse cult! According to the current trend, these four God corpses will become successful sooner or later. It is still unclear whether it is a disaster or a blessing for the celestial corpse cult. "


    "Well, I''ll go and find the heir first." Let Yitian smile.


    Now the hundreds of domains around cangyue Kingdom have all been under the rule of cangyue kingdom. There are other domains. It is very simple to find a descendant.


    After Yitian left, he took out four God corpses and began to sacrifice them.


    "You''re fiddling with these four guys, huh?" "There is no road, no world, no spirit, and there is no great use," he asked


    In her eyes, she could not see the use of the bodies.


    "Although they are just corpses, they are very good to use. Because they are dead, they are no longer affected by other forces. But in the mortal world, it is still too little to break through the power of their bodies.


    After the rising of the moon river and sea, I plan to go to Xiling to settle the past enmity with them. At the same time, I will go to Xiling to find someone. In addition, I have to return some of the inheritance of Xiling to them.


    But these guys in Xiling are "half dead". I''m afraid they are a little difficult to deal with. So I''m going to take these four bodies and argue with them. "


    Mi Lai asked curiously, "what''s the situation of Xiling?"


    She didn''t know about Xiling in the previous life, but she didn''t go to Xiling in this life. Naturally, she didn''t know about Xiling.


    With a sigh of emotion, he said, "everyone in Xiling has given up all their ideals and everything, and only Buddha is in their hearts. Although still alive, it''s just a walking corpse. "


    Milai frowned and said, "this is not normal! The true Buddha is not like this


    "So, I have to go there! Xiaoxuan''s problem has to be solved in Xiling, the inheritance of Jinchan, and even some people. These are the problems given to me by the above one. If I want to solve their problems, I have to solve the problems of Xiling. This is the reward. "


    After thinking for a long time, milai nodded his head and said, "shall I go with you then?"


    "You don''t want to go. I haven''t entered Xiling before. However, I got information from those people in Xiling and found that Xiling is very difficult." He shook his head and said, "although your way of time is exquisite, the Buddhism on the side of Xiling is powerful enough to solidify time and space."


    "Then you should be more careful!" Milly nodded.


    "I have never been afraid in the last life. Now I am so proficient in the six desires, I don''t have to be afraid. I have a feeling that after arriving at Xiling, I should be proficient in seven emotions. Therefore, this trip to Xiling is a must. "


    Milai sighed: "joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, surprise, some of these feelings are really difficult for you. I''m afraid there are fewer and fewer things you want to be afraid of and shocked by. If you can complete the cultivation of seven emotions in Xiling, it is a good choice for you


    Make amorous nod, just say: "although say so, but, my own strength is still too low now. In Xiling, even Mingyu can''t help me. Her blood god is easy to be transformed. But these four corpses are also the God corpses of the emperor. It''s very difficult for them to get rid of them. "


    "You can do these things as you see fit." "We''re all waiting for you at home. You just have to come back."


    Make amorous smile way: "of course!"


    Later, MI Lai no longer bothers to make amorous sacrifice to refine God''s corpse.


    At this time, the world, the money domain of things has been fully spread, Tongtian auction shop information is so wide, it is not a simple thing to transmit a message?The whole world of demons.


    In the last life, the one who slaughtered all living beings, even the one who had become a Taoist, killed many. Finally, the demon king who had been killing the upper world appeared again.


    After the demon clan got the news, the Wanyao mountain, which was about to arrive, stopped outside the sky and did not dare to make any action.


    "This bastard, how did you get out?"


    "I suspected it was that bastard for a long time. I didn''t think it was really him."


    "Besides him, who dares to deal with our demon clan like this, who dares to oppose us demon clan openly?"


    ...


    a group of big demons are cursing one after another. Of course, in addition to the fury, they also have some fear in their hearts.


    Because of the first World War of the white bone region, and later the sword king and the butterfly dance, they demon clan all participated in it.


    Now that the money domain has been cleared, what should they do with the demon clan?


    "Don''t worry, we demon clan is not money domain, we are demon clan, besides Terran, the most powerful demon clan in the world! Moreover, we Wanyao mountain is outside the sky, and it is not easy for them to find us. " A big demon said haughtily.


    Indeed, it is not easy to find Wanyao mountain in the vast starry sky.


    "But will we continue to let this era pass?" Said the big demon.


    "In any case, one era has been tolerated. What is it to endure another era?" A big demon sighed, "in the last era, we wanted to make a move, and we lost a lot in the end. In this era, we are determined not to act, and we will see what they do. "

 Chapter 923

    Like Wanyao mountain, many forces began to panic after they knew the news that made amorous appear.


    These forces, like xuanfengzong and xuelingzong, have been oppressed by sentimental forces in the past.


    In particular, those who have received the help of the demon clan and are in close contact with the demon clan, like xuanfengzong, are extremely worried.


    They began to seek the help of the demon clan, but at this time, the demon clan itself was terrified, and how to help them?


    Finally, these clans began to demobilize their disciples, either retreated to Wanyao mountain to escape, or simply disappeared into the world.


    They are afraid that they will be asked to come and kill them again.


    Because of the devil and the terror in the past, he destroyed the money domain again and killed all the powerful money.


    These are people who are afraid to flee, while others are really worried about being made to be amorous and trouble.


    Like the dark temple, which has targeted the goblins, they are very worried and don''t know what to do.


    Of course, the temple of light, on the opposite side of the dark temple, is actually worried because of conflicts in the past.


    In the temple of light, Nangong Zhongyuan was stunned after he was the demon king of the previous era.


    He couldn''t help but think of the matter of Yulan city in the sky. At that time, in order to solve the physique of their nephew, they met with Ling Duoqing in Yulan City, and both sides had a relationship.


    Finally, his nephew was accepted by the man as a registered disciple.


    I didn''t expect that it turned out to be such a result in the end?


    He frowned and found Nangong Ling, who was in practice. He told Ling''s sentimental identity to Nangong Ling. Then he said, "there is a deep contradiction between your master and our temple of light. Not many people know about your apprenticeship, but one day, things will burst out. You have to think about what you should do then. "


    Nangong Ling pondered: "my master once said that as long as we don''t go to the temple of light for his trouble, he will not take care of us. According to my master''s authority, I don''t think we should be so stupid in the temple of light. Will we go to trouble with him? "


    Nangong Zhongyuan said with a wry smile: "that may be, an old ancestor''s head is feverish, go to trouble, it''s not impossible."


    Nangong Ling was silent for a while and then said, "I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen. I want to leave the temple of light."


    "You are just dongxuantian. What strength do you have to intervene?" Nangong Zhongyuan said with a wry smile, "and you are not going to run to the sky at this time, are you?"


    Nangong Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go to the sky for the time being. I don''t have the face to see the master for this strength! I know that with the strength of my cave Xuantian, we can''t solve the problem of our family. But if I enter the Empire, the result will be different. I left the temple of light to break through the imperial realm as soon as possible. "


    He had to practice both light and dark in order to reach the emperor''s realm as quickly as possible.


    So he''s going to spend some time in the dark temple.


    He would not tell anyone else about the reason, or he would be regarded as a betrayer of the temple of light.


    Even his uncle couldn''t tell.


    Then, a generation of genius Nangong spirit suddenly disappeared from the temple of light. But the dark temple, suddenly appeared another cultivation dark power genius.


    Every force is in fear.


    But some people who have already known the sentimental status are not so nervous.


    Tianwu Pavilion.


    When Lingwu emperor came back to tianwu Pavilion and gathered all the important people of the clan to announce the death of the money domain, some people showed a meaningful look. And some people, indeed, showed a look of relief.


    Yes, many people in the world have owed money to teach people. If they are found by money, they should pay back naturally.


    But now, money teach too late to find them, has been eliminated by people, they immediately feel at ease.


    Looking at the other people''s expressions, Lingwu emperor said with a smile: "I know that many of you have something to do with money teaching. To be honest, even I have been benefited by money teaching. But now that they are dead, the past is over.


    This time, I followed the adults to participate in the destruction money teaching, and brought back many magic soldiers and Emperor soldiers. According to your achievements, you can get the corresponding imperial soldiers and divine soldiers. In addition, everyone rewards 100000 Dijing for the development of tianwu Pavilion. "


    "Laozu Zong, are there so many Dijing?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    So many people, distribution can be millions of tens of millions of Dijing ah!


    Lingwu emperor said with a smile: "you despise the wealth of money teaching. I brought back a billion imperial crystals with my achievements. After that, we tianwu Pavilion can open up spending!"


    A group of people from tianwu pavilion are so happy that they are crying out to be rich.


    Lingwu shook his head and said, "I will give the extra imperial crystal to the master of the pavilion to develop tianwu Pavilion. Everyone should practice hard! In addition, ten years later, you will follow me to the sky to meet the first person who has risen in this era. "The forces of Shenfu sect, Daogong sect, Xinghe sword sect, Xueling sect and so on are all making a fortune with ecstasy.


    However, the sky in the city of blood is not a taste.


    This time, they did not have their blood city in it, so that they missed a chance to get rich.


    Naturally he knew why he had not been found.


    At this time, the blood city suddenly divided into two forces.


    One of the forces, along with the order of friendship in the world, for the cangyue kingdom to lay down a domain.


    The other force, however, is entangled by Tiange and is ready to be used to fight this era.


    He was the oldest ancestor of Baxue city. He was helpless to see such a situation.


    Both of them are the most brilliant pride in the city of tyranny. However, they have deep hatred. Sooner or later, there will be a decisive battle.


    If they can get along with each other in harmony, they must be a great achievement in the contemporary era.


    Unfortunately, it seems impossible.


    At the same time, his heart for the sentimental side, more helpless.


    Because if there''s something wrong with friendliness, I''m afraid they''ll end up dominating the city.


    He secretly went to lingyouli and Tiange to mediate the conflict between them. However, both lingyouli and Tiange claimed that their affairs would be solved by themselves.


    Now he can only wait and see the changes, prepare to help each other and see the future development.


    I can only watch the two sides accumulate strength, more and more fierce.


    He once asked for help from Ling Duoqing, who replied that as long as other people did not intervene, he could let lingyouli and Tiange fight fairly. No matter what the result, he would not settle accounts with the city of tyranny.


    With this promise, he can only continue to wait and see.

 Chapter 924

    Ten years passed by in a flash, leaving the God''s house, the moon river sea looked at the twilight thousand spirits in front of him and said, "after that, you can give it to you. Although your strength is lower, you have enough time to practice. I''ve reserved enough resources for you. You''ll have time. "


    "Master, don''t worry! There are two artifacts guarding the temple of God. There are so many people. It is not so easy for others to attack us. Moreover, our temple is directly connected to the territory of Jianzhong. If there is any problem, I will go to the ancestors for help. If it doesn''t work, we can go to the sky and ask for help from another ancestor


    Moon river sea sighed: "you don''t expect another ancestor, your old ancestor will also soar in a few years. Master is just a step ahead, and their speed is also very fast. The best thing to rely on is your own ability. "


    "I must practice hard and try to catch up with master." The evening thousand Spirit said in a hurry.


    "Then we will meet in the upper world!" Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "OK, go with me to the sky. I still have some things I haven''t explained. After that, I will fly directly from the sky."


    "Well!" The evening thousand spirit nodded, with a few confidants from the God''s house, and an ancestor of her own family, followed the moon river and sea to the sky.


    When I came to the sky, I found that many people had gathered here.


    People from familiar forces such as Shenfu sect, tianwu Pavilion, Daogong, baxuecheng, Fenghuangshan and so on, all come to watch the rising of the moon river and sea.


    Because, this is the first person to soar in this era.


    They didn''t expect that the first person to rise so soon.


    In fact, yuejianghai did not want to Soar so fast.


    However, he has lost the chance to compete for the first person in the world, and he can no longer find the possibility to enhance his power. In this case, why not fly?


    Looking at the sea of people around him, Yue Jianghai found Yue Changkong and Murong Yan and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you should also have a chance to soar. At that time, we may be able to meet in the upper bound! And you two brothers, as long as you work hard, everything is possible. "


    Yuefengliu brothers two people bitter smile, Cheng Dao really so easy.


    However, the moon sky and Murong Yan nodded slightly: "you fly first, we will also go up."


    They do see the opportunity, after all, they have entered the realm of the great emperor.


    In this life, they are very satisfied to be able to give birth to a successful son.


    Although it has nothing to do with them, they feel very honored.


    Yue Jianghai said with a low smile: "you squeeze my brother-in-law well. With his help, you can certainly become Tao. His origin may be even more amazing than we know. I''m afraid the masters of the previous era can''t explain anything. "


    From the first World War of money field, he saw the terrifying place of amorous feelings, which made him think so.


    "We will," Murong Yan said with a smile


    After greeting his parents, Yue Jianghai and his former partner encouraged him to say goodbye.


    Then, he came to the moon next to Qingcheng, and said with a smile: "I don''t worry about you. Look at your powerful breath of Taiyin Avenue, maybe your future achievements are still above the third brother. At that time, you should take the third brother with you


    Yueqingcheng said with a smile, "then I have to think about it!"


    "I''m a little sad!" Yue Jianghai said helplessly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. My husband is waiting for you. There are still some things to tell you." Moon Qingcheng hum way.


    Yuejianghai helplessly said: "well, hurry to explain, I am also ready to leave."


    He came to Ling Duoqing and asked, "brother-in-law, what else do you have to account for? I''m going to leave soon after that."


    She threw a jade pendant to yuejianghai and said, "after you fly to the upper world, send this jade pendant to the heartless shrine, and then you will get great benefits."


    Yue Jianghai frowned and looked at the jade pendant in his hand. This is an ordinary jade pendant!


    Moreover, at a glance, he could see that it was a jade pendant without carrying anything.


    He is a master of Tao at least. He can''t even tell this point out.


    "Brother in law, will you bring something up?" The moon river sea monster said in a strange place.


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. Send this jade pendant to the heartless palace, and you can get great benefits. Besides, if you''re asked about me, just answer what you know. Just tell them I''ll meet them soon. Or if someone asks you about something else, you can answer it honestly


    Yue Jianghai looked strange and said, "how do I think you are strange in brother-in-law?"


    Make amorous smile way: "some things, then you will understand, according to what I said to do, you can get great benefits."In fact, he did not say a word, that is, to avoid the fear of yuejianghai.


    Because, at that time, yuejianghai will find that he will encounter very terrible things.


    Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile, "I think I may be trapped by my brother-in-law! But when it comes to this point, I won''t say anything else


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "before fly ascend, explain your exquisite about fire department avenue to everybody! It''s good for you to interpret your Tao intention well for your future! "


    "Yes Yue Jianghai nodded.


    Then, he began to explain to you with his interpretation of the road.


    Three days later, when the sermon was over, Yue Jianghai said with a smile, "that''s all for the sermon. I hope I can meet some of you in the future."


    Then, his body slowly flew up and flew into the air.


    A fiery red world gradually emerged around him, and then his figure gradually seemed to blend into another world.


    With the world through the world between heaven and earth, the moon river sea reached another place.


    But at this time, in the sky of the field of love, smiling at other people said: "there is no vision of heaven, the sky has not opened a door, there is no golden rush, do you feel a little disappointed?"


    Fang Hua shook her head and said, "I''m very disappointed. It looks good when I haven''t finished the road yet."


    "Because after the road is completed, it''s almost inevitable to soar, and there''s nothing strange about it. What''s more, what''s really wonderful is on the other side. When you can fly, you will know


    He murmured in secret: I hope the boy didn''t get scared to death.

 Chapter 925

    There is not much movement in the mortal world, but it is not small in the upper world.


    Of course, a Taoist is too small for the upper world.


    Therefore, although there are movements, they are only small-scale ones.


    Tianliang County in the divine world, we can''t help looking out of the city.


    Outside the city, on the Flaming Mountain, the steep road roared, and bursts of sunlight rose.


    "Come on, there are treasures to be unearthed!" People in Tianliang County said excitedly, "Dao means so much. It must be a wonderful treasure. Please inform the ancestors."


    A group of people rushed to tell each other that several demigods were flying from Tianliang county to Huoyanshan.


    After a long time, "treasure" was finally unearthed. It turned out to be a man.


    A group of people were stupefied for a long time, as if thinking of something, and then said: "this is a monk flying up from the lower world!"


    Some people''s eyes twinkled, looked at each other strangely, and said, "if it''s a monk who flies up from the lower world, there must be a road. As long as we grab it, we can become a road immediately."


    "He has become a God. We are still demigods. Can we deal with it?" Someone asked, worried.


    "Well, the man who becomes a God from the lower boundary is also regarded as a God? The law of heaven and earth is weak. Even if there is a road, how much strength can be exerted? Although we are demigods, our strength is not inferior to him. Do you want to do it? If it works, it will save us years of hard work. "


    "It''s OK to do it, but does the road belong in the end?"


    "We all make the vow of heaven, and we will give it to the one who suits the most!"


    At this time, yuejianghai did not know that the danger was approaching. He took a deep breath and crossed the boundless boundary between heaven and earth. Was this the upper bound?


    Even if the laws of heaven and earth are more ancient, they should be too powerful!


    He was a man who lived in ancient times. He could feel the difference between the upper and lower realms most intuitively. Moreover, he felt that not only the laws of heaven and earth were stronger, but also all kinds of roads were much more obscure.


    That is to say, a demigod can smash a mountain with one blow in the mortal world. After coming to the upper world, I am afraid that even a small mountain can not be destroyed.


    Moreover, because the road is more obscure, it is not so easy to become a God in the upper world!


    Of course, he can also feel that the road of the upper world exists between heaven and earth.


    As long as you have that strength, you can lead the road into a God.


    Looking at several half gods who are covetous around him, yuejianghai gives a cold smile in his heart and directly takes out the artifact from the fire god stove.


    What he didn''t expect was that after the appearance of the cupola, the greed in the eyes of some demigods became more serious, and he felt ready to eat people.


    However, yuejianghai was reincarnated from ancient times, and he had nothing to worry about.


    His strength is stronger than it seems.


    "Excuse me, where is this place?" Yue Jianghai asked.


    At any rate, he was also an ancient god from heaven, and he was too lazy to argue with those demigods. As long as a few demigods did not fight, he would not start.


    Unfortunately, both sides of the language barrier, a few demigods can not understand his question.


    But the moon river sea, had to use the spirit to convey the word, asked: "excuse me, where is the heartless palace going?"


    Just about to start a few demigods, a listen to the moon river sea to inquire about the heartless palace, whoosh down all fled.


    "Lying trough, this son of a bitch is actually a man of heartless palace. Fortunately, we didn''t do it!"


    "Although the old bastard in the heartless palace is dead, those little bastards are still there and can''t be provoked!"


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, when the old bastard came up, many people saw the opportunity to go up and grab it, but they were killed all the way by the old bastard. Now this asshole is not about the old bastard, is it


    ...


    a few demigods escaped faster than when they came here. All of them retreated and were completely closed.


    All of a sudden, the moon river and sea were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    He clearly saw that these people had bad intentions. How could he hear the name of the heartless palace run away?


    What''s wrong with this heartless palace?


    However, he had to go to the heartless palace to deliver the letter. In such a big world, his mind extended hundreds of thousands of miles, and he did not even touch his head.


    Anyway, he has to know where this temple is!


    He rushed to Tianliang County, ready to find out where the heartless palace was.


    Seeing Yue Jianghai''s action, a demigod of Tianliang County scolded her mother and said to a younger generation, "go tell him to let him go north. There is a broken Taoist temple, and let him go there to inquire."


    A descendant of daoxuantian came to the sea of Yuejiang in a timid way. After delivering the message, he ran away quickly.


    Moon River eyebrow head lock, what does this mean?


    In accordance with the instructions, he walked towards the direction, and finally saw a broken Taoist temple - jingyiguan in a high mountain.When he came to jingyiguan, he knocked on the door and came out a Taoist priest in Tsing Yi.


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi asked, "what''s the matter with the hermit?"


    Yue Jianghai takes a look at the Taoist priest in Qingyi. Does this guy become a Taoist?


    He didn''t dare to be careless and said with a smile, "please ask me how to get to the temple of unfeeling."


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi had a cold light in his eyes, but he said with a smile: "the temple of unfeeling is in the northwest. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of millions of miles away from here. Is the hermit going to the heartless palace


    It is said that there are hundreds of millions of miles away, and yuejianghai has a headache. With such a long distance, he has become a God, not even a God.


    Even if he restored the cultivation of the God King in the previous life, it would be very difficult for him to cross such a long distance!


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s question, Yue Jianghai nodded his head and said, "I''m a little bit of a small thing to go to the heartless palace!"


    Qingyi Taoist priest looked at the moon river sea in dismay. What''s the origin of this guy?


    Go to the heartless palace to do something small? There are no small things to do with the temple of heartlessness.


    What''s more, the boy looks calm. He seems to be a new man?


    He calculated the time carefully, which was almost the time of the lower bound''s ascent.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "I''m from the Taoist temple. I came from the daoshenfeng peak. Should the hermit come from the lower world?"


    It was said that he was from Daogong. The sea god of Yuejiang suddenly relaxed a lot. When he was in the lower bound, he had a good relationship with Daogong. He joined hands to kill Qian Qian Jiao, so he said with a smile: "report chief, I''m just rising! Please ask Chang, is there any way to get to the heartless palace quickly


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi gave a sneer and shook his head regretfully: "that day, Liangjun didn''t get to the place of heartless God''s palace quickly."


    He secretly cursed in his heart: the bastard of the heartless palace, fly over slowly!


    Do you really think God can walk around freely? It''s just that you''ve just become a Taoist. You''ll be eaten by the beast on your way.

 Chapter 926

    After meeting the Taoist priest, he immediately told the Taoist priest to go from Haifu.


    After his master got the news, he immediately reported it to Shigong, and reported it to the Taoist master of daoshenfeng.


    The Taoist Master heard that there was a friar who came up from the lower world. His figure disappeared in the daoshenfeng in a flash. He appeared in Tianliang county and fell into the Jingyi temple.


    Looking at the Taoist priest in Tsing Yi, he asked, "what about the boy who just flew up?"


    "Taoist master!" The Taoist priest in Qingyi subconsciously pointed to the direction of the temple and said, "I''m flying to the palace of absolute love!"


    He was completely stunned and didn''t understand how the Taoist master himself came into his broken Taoist temple.


    The Taoist master stood in a quiet view, and the incomparable deity had already extended to the northwest. Soon, his mind scanned the figure of the moon river and sea.


    Then, he flicked at the Taoist priest in Tsing Yi, and the next moment his figure had disappeared in a quiet view.


    "Report meritorious service, reward you a wisp of Dao Yuan!"


    The Taoist priest in Qingyi was promoted to the realm of divine generals by a wisp of Daoyuan. He still didn''t turn around!


    Did they not fight against the Taoist temple and the heartless temple? Why did the Taoist master reward him again this time?


    On the other side, yuejianghai flies to the temple of heartlessness, hoping that he can fly fast enough.


    Otherwise, it would be a disgrace if he didn''t send the news to him after the sentimental rise!


    However, he flew hundreds of thousands of miles toward the temple of unfeeling. A flying centipede, two or three hundred Zhang long, flew up from the ground and hanged him.


    Yuejianghai''s cold sweat came out.


    Nima, this face-to-face encounter a general level flying centipede, let people live?


    He hastily sacrificed to lihuoshen stove, rolled up the towering flame and rolled towards the flying centipede. However, the centipede was not afraid at all. His whole body was green and covered with ideas. He rushed through the fire of Nanming in the moon river sea, ready to kill the moon river sea.


    However, at the moment when the flying centipede was about to succeed, the sky and the earth suddenly reversed, and the moon river sea disappeared in front of the flying centipede.


    Flying centipede around to check for a while, did not find the trace of the moon river sea, angrily left.


    At this time, the moon river sea, but found himself standing in the boundless world, he felt that he was no longer in the divine world.


    His heart trembled, and he was afraid to enter the world of the great powers.


    If his world is a sesame, the world in front of him is at least watermelon.


    "I don''t know that the elder saved the younger generation. I can''t thank you enough!" Yuejianghai said thanks in a hurry.


    There are so many people in front of him that he can only show humility now.


    The figure of the Taoist priest appeared in front of the moon river and asked, "what are you going to do in the heartless palace?"


    Yuejianghai didn''t know whether to answer.


    The Taoist master did not insist on yuejianghai to answer. Instead, he glanced at yuejianghai and asked, "how much do you know about Daogong?"


    Yue Jianghai said cautiously: "the relationship between me and Daogong is not very familiar, nor is it very distant. I don''t know how to address the elder?"


    The Taoist master said faintly: "time is too long, I can''t remember my name. I''m the Taoist master of the Taoist palace. I want to find you to know something."


    Hearing that it was the Taoist master, Yue Jianghai almost knelt down.


    Don''t say now, even if it is the original, the Taoist Lord is also his elusive existence.


    He said in a hurry and respectful way: "I joined hands with all the Taogong fellows not long ago, and just killed the money teaching. Therefore, I still know something about Daogong."


    "Did you destroy money teaching?" The Taoist master asked in surprise, "can you also destroy money teaching?"


    He can see at a glance the depth of the moon river sea, the strength of the moon river sea, in his eyes, at a glance. And money teaching is never a good stubble. Even if the heaven and earth are limited, it should not be able to be destroyed by this little monk, right?


    "Show me the detailed process!" The LORD said.


    At the beginning, the Taoist master didn''t recognize it. However, when he took out the butcher''s halberd, he could not help but snore.


    With that asshole in, money teaching can be destroyed, that''s for granted.


    "That man has several daughters. Have you seen them all?" The Taoist priest asked expectantly.


    He also saw the descendants of his Taoist temple. However, those people could not even rise to the heights of individuals for so many years, so he should not have existed.


    But it was his apprentice, who was worried about what he would be taught by sentimentality.


    Yue Jianghai was a little surprised. He didn''t know how the Taoist master knew that she had a daughter. He quickly nodded his head and said, "I''ve seen them. They are all my brother-in-law''s daughters, but they don''t usually see many."


    After that, he projected the images of the three sisters.Seeing Ling wanting, the Taoist master''s eyes lit up and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it is the image projected from yuejianghai''s hands, he can see a lot of things.


    Finally, seeing what he wanted to see, the Taoist master said faintly, "that bastard didn''t waste a lot of hard work. It''s your chance! Send you a wisp of Daoyuan, send you another journey! Go all the way to the northwest, and the benefits will continue! "


    The Taoist master waved and sent the moon river and sea for millions of miles, and then returned to daoshenfeng from Tianliang county.


    Less inclined, each figure from their own place to start.


    Yue Jianghai is totally ignorant. What''s the matter with this Taoist master? How can he send him a trace of the origin of the road for no reason. He just made his way strong and made him one step away from the God general?


    He has some regrets in his heart. It would be great if he could worship under the Taoist palace!


    With the Taoist temple as a supporter, he doesn''t have to be so afraid in the divine world, isn''t he?


    Just still sighing, the next moment the world reversed, he suddenly knew, and was taken into the world.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that I am still a monk of my clan!" The emperor looked at the moon river and sea with a smile, "do you come from the lower boundary? Can you tell me the information about the king of man? What is the king of man like now


    He was very sure that his son must be king of men.


    The moon river and sea are a little confused. I''ll ask RenWang what does it mean?


    Looking at the emperor looking at his eyes, he did not dare to neglect, and quickly showed the image of relying on heaven.


    As for lingyitian, he knows more about it. At least he has moved the money field, hasn''t he?


    Looking at the figure of relying on the sky, especially the faint glow on the body of relying on heaven, the emperor nodded happily.


    It seems that his son is really well taught and he is very satisfied.


    "Thank you for your information. Thank you for your information The emperor said with a smile, "I won''t take you to the heartless palace. You have to go this way by yourself. This is your lucky fate! Let me give you a wake-up call. If you meet anyone below, just show the images of several children. As a member of the Terran, work hard


    The emperor raised his hand and sent the moon river and sea for millions of miles. He happily returned to the people''s palace.


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers sent by "little dolphin-67774971"!


    Thank you for the flowers sent by "little dolphin-43951931". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers sent by "app-67469858". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers sent by "the rhythm of the second kill". Thank you very much.

 Chapter 927

    The next time, yuejianghai was completely frightened.


    One after another, the super strong man took him into the world and demanded him to show his amorous children again.


    After checking the children carefully, everyone rewarded him with a wisp of Daoyuan. His accomplishments were promoted to the divine general by the wisps of Daoyuan, and then he entered the higher level from the general to the general. It seemed that he was about to break through to the realm of God King.


    How could you break through so smoothly? It''s as smooth as a dream!


    What''s more, why do these great psychics help themselves one by one?


    He had just been thrown out millions of miles away by a shadow, and a woman with a phoenix crown and a rosy canopy caught him in the world.


    After being reminded by the emperor, Yue Jianghai knew that these powers were aimed at the affectionate children. He did not wait for the old phoenix to ask, and immediately showed the images of the children.


    The old phoenix pointed at lingcaiyun and said, "how is she now?"


    Yue Jianghai said in a hurry and respectful way: "report to the elder, this is the youngest daughter of my brother-in-law. She is now the supreme of Phoenix Mountain. Now, of course, it''s very good. My brother-in-law is very nice to her


    Old phoenix glared at the moon river sea, her daughter is to make amorous daughter, she and make amorous calculate what?


    Looking at the moon river and sea showing a lot of colorful clouds, the old phoenix said faintly, "I''ll give you a ray of silent fire. Take it for yourself and use it well."


    After that, she clapped the moon river sea, and the origin and meaning of various fire related roads continuously entered the body of yuejianghai, raising the moon river sea to the realm of God King.


    Then, the old phoenix snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Yuejianghai was in a state of ecstasy, but he was completely at a loss in his heart.


    Why do these great powers help themselves one by one? You give me an explanation. I''m afraid to help me!


    He went from Tianliang county to the heartless palace. The distance was hundreds of thousands of miles. This person gave him a ride. In a flash, it was half way over.


    What''s more, how long has he just soared?


    How can you quickly restore the cultivation of the previous life, and also get a ray of silence to extinguish the fire?


    This is not the Phoenix''s own fire, has infinite power?


    The woman just now is phoenix?


    Is it the one in the Phoenix?


    His mind is still in disorder, and suddenly a space crack swallows him into the void. Then, a figure appears in front of him, suddenly showing the figure of Fanghua and asking, "how is the little girl now?"


    Yuejianghai immediately showed all kinds of things he knew about making Fanghua. After a long time, the one in the void said with a smile: "I won''t send you Daoyuan, which is harmful to you! For the next journey, I''ll take you to the place near the temple of despair. "


    The space crack appeared again, and the moon river sea fell out of the void. Then, he saw a very large peak far away.


    "Go ahead, the temple of despair is there!"


    With the voice, the space crack completely closed.


    Suddenly, over the distance of tens of millions of miles, the moon river sea laughs bitterly.


    Is it that these great powers are the talent of those children who love so much and want to be accepted as apprentices? Otherwise, how could you give him Daoyuan?


    Just when he was still in doubt, suddenly a hairy giant claw, picking stars and taking the moon, caught him.


    Yue Jianghai felt that all the space around his body had been locked in. He had no place to escape. Even it seemed that even the heaven and earth had been intercepted. This giant claw was ready to be captured together with him and the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Yue Jianghai was scared to death. Seeing the action of this giant claw, it was obvious that he didn''t come to give him some good.


    Can we say that after all the benefits have been given, the fatal ones are coming?


    Just when he felt that he was about to die, a knife light flew up from the distant mountain peak and chopped towards the giant claw.


    The huge claw was obviously very afraid of the Dao Guang, so he didn''t care to catch him. Then he clenched his fist and smashed it towards the light.


    However, the knife light went on to cut the past, can pick up the star to take the moon''s huge claw, was cut off two fingers, fell from the air.


    Before the two fingers fell on the ground, a unicorn came with a huge fire. It reached out and grabbed the two fallen fingers, put them away, and evaporated all the blood.


    "If you let this dog''s blood fall, the neighborhood will be full of stench." Qilin murmured, then came to the moon river and sea with the fire all over the sky.


    "Boy, take it out!" Qilin stares at the moon river and says fiercely.


    "What?" Yue Jianghai asked subconsciously.


    Then, he realized that it might be the jade pendant given to him by amorous feelings, and he took it out in a hurry.Because judging from Dao Guang and Qilin''s actions, they should be people from the heartless palace.


    Since I have met the people in the heartless palace, of course, I want to take out the jade pendant.


    Qilin took the jade pendant carefully and put it away carefully. Then he said fiercely, "what about the other things?"


    Yue Jianghai quickly shook his head and said, "there is only a jade pendant, and there is no other thing."


    Qilin stomped on the ground fiercely, and the ground jumped up like a drum beating, which made yuejianghai jump up involuntarily. Then, he heard Qilin yelling: "there must be more. Don''t hand it in quickly!"


    Yue Jianghai was about to cry, and he said in a hurry: "master, there is no more of it!"


    After Qilin stepped on it hard, he found out that this was a god beast of God level!


    Now a God King level beast is chasing him for something. What can he do?


    Because make amorous really give him a jade pendant, no more!


    Qilin said angrily, "master, it''s hard to bring something back. How can you not bring me anything? Is it hidden by your boy? "


    The moon river sea wants to cry without tears ground to say: "really did not have... Otherwise I have some things here, if you take a fancy to anything, take all good!"


    In his heart, he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. The divine beast called the amorous master?


    At this time, Qilin cast a lonely glance at those things on the moon river and sea, and hummed faintly, "do you think this emperor needs your garbage? If I take out a thing at will, it will be more precious than all your wealth. Put it away, it seems that the emperor has never seen the world. It''s true that the master has changed, isn''t it? I would have been given something, but now there is nothing. "


    He grabbed the moon river sea and flew back to the heartless temple. He threw the moon river sea into the main hall of the temple, and the jade pendant slowly drifted towards the palace.


    Then, he showed his nostalgic eyes, shrunk his body, and fell down at the gate of the temple of despair.


    Obviously, it is a very noble Kirin, but it seems to be an old dog waiting for its master to go home.

 Chapter 928

    Yue Jianghai was thrown into the heartless palace. Looking at the three people in the center of the hall, he felt very uneasy.


    There are gods and beasts at the gate. How terrible should those in front of you be?


    What''s more, is it true that the amorous is the one in the heartless palace?


    What is the location of the temple of heartlessness? Who is the owner of the heartless palace?


    "Meet three elders!" Yue Jianghai said respectfully.


    However, they did not pay attention to him at all, but looked at the jade pendant floating in.


    An ordinary jade pendant does not record any information. However, this jade pendant has a sentimental atmosphere, which is the most important information.


    More importantly, the breath actually has the power of emotion, which makes the three people have some sentimental thoughts.


    After a long time, the first elder brother broke his feelings and said faintly, "show me my master''s present situation!"


    Hearing the call of duanqing, yuejianghai almost jumped out of her heart.


    It''s no wonder that he has never taken advantage of the amorous feelings. His cultivation, whether in this life or in the past, is a fart in front of such a person!


    He did not dare to neglect, and hastily showed the amorous situation before his ascent, and even the scenes in which they destroyed the money domain.


    In the face of the scene of the money field, the two men were indifferent, but the woman watched with interest.


    Of course, what she saw was not how powerful the amorous feelings were, but simply the actions that made her amorous.


    After a long time, Duan Qing nodded and said, "OK, OK! Now that you have arrived here, go to practice well! Since you are on the verge of our heartless palace, if you are allowed to leave now, you are undoubtedly a dead man. Practice well, and you will not be able to move freely until after the king of God. "


    When he finished, he was about to send Yue Jianghai away. One of the three women said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, wait a moment. I''ll ask him for some information."


    Break the feeling to nod, way: "you take him to inquire by oneself!"


    The woman nodded and left with the moon.


    Among the remaining two, the second elder martial brother looked at duanqing and said, "elder martial brother, you have seen his situation. Even he has changed his own path. Why do you insist on his old way, elder martial brother?"


    Broken feeling was silent for a while, then said faintly: "do you think I can reach the level of master''s last life?"


    Although the second elder martial brother did not speak, his attitude has already explained everything.


    Duan Qing did not wait for the answer, but continued: "although I have reached the realm of God Emperor, and even more powerful than many people, it is almost impossible for me to testify. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether I change my way or not.


    What''s more, I''m not as heartless and abandon everything as my master used to be. I''m in a good state now. In addition, we need me to guard our heartless palace. I can''t change it in a short time


    The second elder martial brother said with emotion: "elder martial brother, it''s hard for you!"


    A rare smile appeared on duanqing''s face, and he replied, "what''s my hard work? It''s the way to cultivate Taoism! As for you two, you''d better think about how to face the master! Judging from his state, he should be back soon. "


    The second elder martial brother''s face immediately showed an embarrassed smile, I don''t know what to do!


    On the other side, the third younger martial sister took yuejianghai and said expectantly, "how do you know him? You tell me everything about him, don''t leave out a bit! "


    Therefore, Yue Jianghai said all kinds of information about him and the sentimental, as well as all kinds of information that made him listen.


    The third younger martial sister listened with great interest and didn''t want to miss anything.


    After a thorough understanding, the third junior sister said with a smile: "since you have such a relationship with him, I''ll take care of you! What you cultivate is the fire system road. I will send you to burn it in the fire pool for a thousand years. How much benefit you can get depends on your nature. "


    After that, she sent the moon river and sea to a place full of magic fire.


    Later, she went back to the center of the hall again and said to duanqing: "elder martial brother, the demon clan has found him in the lower bound, and will definitely send people down. Are we going to send people down to help him?"


    Duan Qing said meaningfully: "this is the master''s intention to let people know that he is below. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about master''s safety at all. Besides, the butcher''s Halberd is still below! "


    The third younger martial sister said anxiously, "I''m worried that people from other forces will send high-level people down. As long as there is a God King, he can''t resist it now!"


    "God King?" The second elder martial brother said angrily, "at that time, we spent a lot of effort to send him to the lower bound and other children to the lower bound. If you want to send the lower boundary of the God King, do you really think that the boundary between heaven and earth does not exist?


    Not to mention the God King, even the God King is impossible, even the God will be very difficult. What about even the gods? It''s just the ghost under the halberd of Tu Shen. We don''t have to think about that much. We just need to pay attention to what happens after they fly upThe third younger martial sister pondered for a while, and finally she was relieved.


    However, at this time, there are many forces in action in the upper bound.


    On the Taoist peak, the Taoist master found a Taoist of shenhuang realm and said lightly: "now, I can tell you something. Your younger martial sister is in the lower bound. Now she has entered the Taoist palace. But the times are different. I need you to project it down to help her until she comes back safely


    The Taoist priest pondered: "master, if I project down, I can only be half divine. Maybe I can give full play to the initial strength of a divine general. However, it is not as good as a divine general. It''s better to send a general to go down. It should be much safer. "


    The Taoist master glanced at the disciple and said, "God will be able to go down, but he will suffer from it. At this time, although the lower bound has already had the person who has become a Taoist, and the natural mechanism is chaotic, but the upper bound can only go down to the demigods at most. The state of demigod, combined with the realm of your God, is the most secure. When you''re ready, I''ll send you down


    "Yes!" said the Taoist priest


    Then, he separated the spirit and projected a young man at the top of the demigod.


    Later, the Taoist master overturned Yin and Yang and disordered the natural mechanism, and sent the young man of the semi God peak to the lower world through the boundary between heaven and earth.


    After the success, the Taoist master said to the God Emperor and Taoist priest, "go to the seclusion!"


    "Yes, master!" The Taoist priest left.


    When the emperor and Taoist priest left, the Taoist master said faintly, "I''ll send you to the lower world. It''s up to you whether you''re alive or dead."


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers sent by "little dolphin-67744971"!


    Thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 929

    On the side of daoshenfeng, the Taoist master just sent his disciples to the lower bound. On the other side of Fenghuang mountain, the old phoenix pondered for a while, calculated carefully, and faintly felt some thoughts.


    She called a Phoenix, said to her: "you condense and separate the lower bound, I feel that the lower bound is not good now! You, as the God of light, may need you. However, the old murderer is in the lower bound. He has a lot of contact with us in Fenghuang mountain. If there is any conflict with his orders after you go, I hope you will obey his orders. Besides, my daughter is in the lower bound. Take care of her for me


    The bright god Phoenix nodded: "if I met him, I can''t fight him anyway. As for the princess, I''ll take good care of it with all my heart, even if it''s damaged


    "That''s good!" The old phoenix nodded.


    Then, she also opened the boundary between heaven and earth, and sent the light God Phoenix''s body to the lower bound.


    People''s palace, the emperor pondered for a while, then slightly shook his head and said to himself: "I don''t need to send people down the boundary!"


    Shadow family, a shadow of the calculation for a long time, said with a bitter smile: "how do you feel to meet the origin of my family? It seems that I don''t need to send people to the lower boundary! "


    As for other places, most of them have made the same choice, without giving people lower bounds.


    At this time, in the vast land of the demon clan, several demon ancestors gathered together, and one of them coldly hummed: "I thought that the old bastard was hiding somewhere, which made us monitor the world for such a long time, and even stayed in the lower bound after a long time. Now that he''s in the lower bound, send men down to kill him. I want to see how many times he can reincarnate in succession. Even if you can''t kill him, you can let him reincarnate all the time. "


    "I''m afraid there will be interference from the temple of unfeeling!" Said the demon clan.


    "What about interference? Do they dare to come within the scope of our demon clan? I think we''re vegetarians. We several demon ancestors join hands, send two gods will go down, is not a problem at all. In addition to the God general, we should send more half gods down. After all, in the lower world, the demigods are the most powerful. "


    "That''s settled. Choose the most powerful demigods, especially the ones whose strength is far beyond the realm, and send them to the lower bound, and kill the old bastard when he is weak."


    The next period of time, the whole demon clan selected two gods and ten demigods.


    Then, several big demon clans joined hands to let the twelve demon clans come to the lower world safely.


    At this time, other forces in the divine world, sensing the movements of demon clan, daoshenfeng and Fenghuang mountain, began to send semi gods to the lower world one after another.


    For a moment, the whole lower bound, suddenly there are many inexplicable super masters.


    The upper half gods have the lower boundary, so amorous is still unknown.


    He is still refining the four God corpses, preparing to make them into useful weapons.


    Four God corpses, in any case, they must have no way to resurrect, the road and cultivation are all gone.


    However, it is better to use it as a tool than to use it as a four artifact.


    After three years of sacrifice and refining, it was only after the amorous feelings that the sacrifice of God''s corpse was finished.


    Put away the four God corpses, let amorous find Cao Muxuan, and said with a smile, "I''m ready. Now I''ll take you to Xiling."


    The rest of the family has been arranged. Now Cao Muxuan''s problem has not been solved.


    After a trip to Xiling, Cao Muxuan will have no problem in the future.


    "Dad, don''t you take me this time?" Let Fanghua murmured.


    "That''s right. I don''t take any of them except you aunt Xuan!" she said with a smile


    Dragon Chen said in a hurry: "young master, I don''t go, who will pull the cart for you!"


    "They will take us to Xiling. Their speed is much faster than you."


    Long Chen smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    He knew very well that it would be good to go out of the house with sentimentality.


    It''s just this time, it''s like he''s lost his share.


    In fact, if you can, you can bring other people with you.


    However, this is to Xiling, no one else can take it.


    After saying hello to his family, Ruqing takes Cao Muxuan to the tiandaomen and prepares to enter Xiling from tiandaomen.


    Although we have to go through a lot of domain boundaries, but that is very close.


    As for direct transmission to Xiling, there are no other forces that can transmit to Xiling.


    When Hua qianfang, the leader of Tiandao sect, saw Ling''s amorous feelings, he immediately paid homage and said, "I didn''t expect that it was the adults in person. Last time, we had some disrespect. I hope you can forgive me. In addition, we should also thank you for the secret script of Huangdao given to us, so that we can have a better chance in tiandaomen. "


    "That''s your chance, it''s nothing," he said


    Hua qianfang still did not dare to be careless, and respectfully asked: "may I ask your excellency to come in person? Is there anything we need to serve?""No, we are passing by." "Excuse me, my husband and wife are going now!" he said with a passionate smile


    They walked out of the Tiandao gate and immediately took out the corpse of the God Emperor and urged it to the size of dozens of Zhang. Then, with Cao Muxuan in his hands, he leaped onto the shoulder of the God corpse and ordered, "go


    As soon as the God corpse stepped on the ground, it immediately rose like an arrow from the string, crossed the sky like a meteor, and fell to the next western realm.


    After seeing that makes amorous go far, Hua qianfang is relieved.


    Now, many forces in the whole world know that renduoqing was the person of the previous era, and Hua qianfang naturally knows.


    Although it''s changed in front of you, who knows the result?


    At this time, let amorous sit on the shoulder of the God corpse. The God corpse is like a flea. Every time you take off and land, you can almost fly across a domain. The speed is really better than the rapid flight of longchen.


    Anyway, this guy''s a Godhead.


    If the strength of the peak, such a rush is really nothing.


    After half a year''s gallop towards Xiling, the God corpse finally stops on the vast and incomparable abyss.


    "My husband, why don''t you go on your way without the corpse?" Cao Muxuan asked curiously.


    "This is the juncture of Nanli and Xiling, which is far away from the abyss of the realm. However, the corpse of God can''t fly across, otherwise it will fall into the abyss." Let''s explain with emotion.


    Then, he took Cao Muxuan and floated in the direction of Xiling.


    However, just floating not far away, a great emperor''s peak, three ordinary emperor''s realms join hands to block the sentimental way.

 Chapter 930

    Seeing that someone blocked the way, amorous didn''t care, especially seeing the breath of four people, so amorous even said strangely: "only four came?"


    "Four are enough to send you into reincarnation!" The first emperor said, "remember the name of our hall of hell, we are the real existence of reaping life."


    It''s the killer of the palace of hell.


    What hell are you


    "The fifth Yama brings you the greetings of death, please go on your way!" said the emperor


    "The money field has been destroyed by me. I don''t know where you have the courage to stand in front of me. God


    He took out the butcher''s halberd, and with one move, the other three emperors had already been destroyed.


    He just needs to lock in a few people''s positions and send the butcher''s halberd in accordance with the rules of punishment.


    In terms of his current strength of sages and sages, this is simply an easy thing, and even 10% of his strength can not be wasted.


    He deliberately released the God''s corpse and ran from Tiandao gate to Xiling. He made such a big noise that he brought out a fifth Yama, which made him a little disappointed.


    How about more hell!


    Fifth, when Yama saw it, he felt that his scalp was numb. No one had ever said there was such a move?


    However, many people have said that there is a move to kill the undead. What is this move about?


    Is it that the move to make amorous is so fast that he can''t see the peak of the great emperor? Is this spatial fluctuation or something else? But he didn''t feel the spatial fluctuation!


    With Tu Shenji in his hand, Ling Duoqing looked at the fifth Yama and said, "haven''t your first Yama completely recovered? How come you haven''t come out yet? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Fifth, Yan Luo said coldly.


    "I mean, has not the corpse transformation been successful yet?"


    "How do you know?" Fifth, Yama said subconsciously.


    Make amorous light ground says: "I see money teaches those a few God corpses, and you often stay in the realm abyss, already know what you are. You are brave enough to be with the corpse of God. Be careful to become the nourishment of God corpse. Well, let you go back and feed the corpse, or I will kill you. "


    In fact, he cheated. He had guesses in his heart. Now the fifth Yama has verified his conjecture.


    It seems that the first Yama is a god corpse. It seems that we should be careful after that.


    Because, no one knows how powerful this corpse is.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to kill the fifth Yama. There''s no need to waste energy with the fifth Yama now. Moreover, putting the fifth Yama back may have some effect.


    Fifth, Yan Luo was also afraid of being sentimental. He could not understand the moves he had just made. He said in a loud voice: "next time we go out again, we will bury you!"


    After that, the fifth Yama turned into a wind and disappeared.


    Feng Dun!


    Fifth, the appearance of Yan Luo made amorous not care at all, but continued to move towards Xiling.


    Gradually, he felt the powerful Buddha power ahead. He turned to Cao Muxuan and said, "stand behind me. I want to let go of the invasion of Buddhism. Otherwise, these monks will not be cheated."


    The existence of his heaven completely resisted Buddhism.


    However, in this way, the amorous can not achieve his goal.


    Cao Muxuan also saw the Buddha power everywhere in the heaven and earth. She hurried to the back of her amorous feelings and said in surprise, "husband, is the Buddhist power in Xiling too powerful?"


    "If you are not strong, how can no one come to Xiling to play wild? It''s a lot of territory, wealth and resources. "


    He shrinks the heaven to his side and covers Cao Muxuan''s body to help Cao Muxuan resist Buddhism.


    As for himself, he did not care at all about the influence of these Buddhas.


    After walking hundreds of thousands of miles in the abyss, he finally entered the land of Xiling.


    Let amorous release a God King God corpse, God corpse just appeared, that innumerable Buddhist power invaded toward the God corpse in the past, want to put the God corpse into Buddhism.


    It''s a pity that the Buddhist power can''t be invaded because of the circulation of Taoist rhymes on the body of gods.


    Let Duoqing stand on the shoulder of the God corpse and said to Cao Muxuan, "when I change a shape, you don''t have to frighten your back. My husband won''t do it to you, believe me!"


    "Well!" Cao Muxuan nodded.


    However, suddenly, an evil breath came from the sentimental body, and Cao Muxuan was silent.


    She felt that the amorous feelings had become an extremely terrible evil spirit, and she was going to eat her raw bit by bit.


    "Husband, are you finally going to eat me?" Cao Muxuan couldn''t help mumbling.


    The amorous and evil eyes gave Cao Muxuan a look, but said: "let you not be afraid, how can I eat you? Forget it, you might as well sit on the Ye Huo Lian Tai, and let Ye Huo Lian Tai help you resist. Besides, don''t talk and do nothing! "Cao Muxuan quickly showed off the Ye Huo Lian Tai. After sitting on it, she finally felt much better.


    However, looking at the evil appearance of making amorous, she still couldn''t help being afraid.


    "If you are afraid, just close your eyes and practice." Make sentimental helplessly said, "don''t worry about anything happening outside, you don''t make a sound, don''t have any action."


    Later, he released another god corpse, and let him hold Cao Muxuan''s Ye Huo Lian Tai in his palm.


    Then, the evil breath of amorous body suddenly expanded, covering not only the two God corpses, but also Cao Muxuan.


    At first glance, Cao Muxuan seems to be the object of emotional imprisonment.


    Then, make amorous smile, wave to the front and say: "advance, see what the first encounter is in the end!"


    After a while, they came to a huge temple - Dahong temple!


    A big monk has been standing at the door, coldly watching the direction of the arrival of amorous feelings.


    "Baldheads, are you welcoming me?" Make amorous ha ha, laugh wildly.


    "I didn''t expect the benefactor to be so evil," said the monk


    He said with a smile: "you Dagong temple, these dead bald heads, have been looking for my troubles in the last life. In this life, I have taken the initiative to find your troubles. Don''t you want to let me into Buddhism? I''m here to give you a chance to measure me. If you don''t, get ready for me one by one, and I''ll hit your *! "


    He pulled out his whip and roared. The magic soldiers hit the gate of Dahong temple, and the gate of Dahong Temple flew out.

 Chapter 931

    Many monks in Dahong temple, when they saw that they were sentimental, whipped away their temple doors. However, a group of monks were not angry.


    Even if you are passionate about beating them up, they don''t have any joy or anger at all.


    "Monks and friends, this evil spirit is irreparable. We should turn it into a better one as soon as possible." Said the head monk.


    Then, a group of Heshang chanted the Buddhist scriptures, and countless degrees of power swept towards the sentimental.


    Let amorous dark hum: on your strength, also want to spend me?


    However, on the surface, his evil spirit and extremely evil momentum seemed to be suppressed by the monks of Dahong temple.


    Let the amorous that towering evil breath, actually began to shrink up.


    "Come on, everyone. The devil is going to die." Said the head monk.


    However, when the amorous that evil breath shrank to just can cover two people''s body level, will not shrink back.


    When the monks of Dahong Temple saw that they had been strongly resisted, they immediately recited the Buddhist scriptures devoutly, and the more powerful and incomparable power of Duhua turned to make you sentimental.


    At this time, Ling Duoqing, who was shrouded in the evil atmosphere, carefully guided the most pure Buddhist power through his heaven to Cao Muxuan''s yihuoliantai.


    There is not a lot of pure Buddha power in this infinite power. More power is just the spiritual power to convert people to.


    This kind of spiritual power is all blocked by sentimentality.


    If Cao Muxuan''s yihuoliantai wants to upgrade, it must have countless Buddhist and karmic power to upgrade.


    This is clearly a matter of mutual restraint, but it has been unified on the platform of Ye Huo Lian.


    It is this unique treasure that can ensure that Cao Muxuan will not fall into sin.


    Of course, Cao Muxuan''s "yihuoliantai" is not enough to achieve such an effect.


    The reason why Duoqing brought Cao Muxuan to Xiling is to solve the problem of Xiling and Cao Muxuan''s situation.


    However, the Buddhist power can improve the level of Ye Huo Lian Tai, and Cao Muxuan can''t be affected by the spiritual power of conversion. Otherwise, Cao Muxuan will become a nun.


    Originally, the best way is for Cao Muxuan to practice Buddhism by herself. It is the best to use her own Dharma to condense Ye Huo Lian Tai.


    However, if she condensed it by herself, I''m afraid she would not know when she could be promoted to Wupin lotus stage.


    Now there are so many monks in Xiling to help her, which saves her countless skills.


    As for Ling Duoqing himself, his heart and will, how could the monks in Xiling be able to measure them?


    At the gate of Dahong temple, she waited for a month.


    A month later, he found that the monks no longer had pure Buddhist power. Suddenly, the evil breath on his body became furious, and in an instant he became a demon.


    "You garbage, you''ve spent such a long time, but you still can''t pass me. What''s the use of keeping you bastards?" Let the amorous shout.


    He held up his whip and whipped it at a group of monks.


    After a whip, all the monks in Dahong Temple became rolling gourds and rolled in front of Dahong temple.


    However, these monks did not feel pain at all, but were simply driven by the power of the whip.


    "I''ll let you go for a while. If you can''t help me next time, I''ll kill you one by one." Make affectionate cold ground says.


    Then, he took out the God corpse and sat on it with Cao Muxuan. The God corpse immediately rose to the sky and flew to the next temple.


    However, no one found that when the sentimental whip was drawn on the monks, a seed of seven emotions and six desires had already fallen into the hearts of many monks. It depends on when the seed will germinate.


    Crossing one domain, you can come to the next temple, Jinyuan temple.


    Jinyuan temple is located at the top of the mountain, a group of monks have been waiting for the arrival of sentimental.


    Seeing Ling''s amorous feelings, many monks flew into the sky and said faintly, "evil devil, Buddha has known that you are coming. He has already passed down the Buddha''s instructions, and he must transform you in our Jinyuan temple. You will be captured with your hands tied, and immediately convert to our Buddhism. "


    "This time, you''d better treat me, otherwise, I''ll cut off your head."


    Then, the scaling started.


    In the same way, she steals the Buddhist power and transfers it to the top of the Yihuo lotus stage.


    This time, it was very fast. It only took three days to make amorous people angry and said, "you bastards, you can''t help me if I don''t fight back. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? "


    He picked up the machete and cut off all the heads of the monks in Jinyuan temple.


    Strangely, although the heads of these monks were cut off, there was no blood.After that, make amorous sit on the God corpse and fly to the next realm.


    However, not long after making amorous leave, the group of monks in Jinyuan temple, under a mighty and incomparable force, actually took their heads back to their bodies. Then, a group of monks who came back from the dead rose to their feet.


    This strange and incomparable scene is only known by sentimental, as for other people, they do not know.


    It can even be said that even the group of people whose heads have been cut off in Jinyuan Temple do not know that they have died once.


    So amorous soon arrived at the next realm, and immediately found a group of monks.


    This time, the sentimental means were even more violent. After stealing the Buddhist power from the monks, he not only cut off the heads of the monks, but also cut all the monks apart.


    Then, let amorous with God corpse to fly away.


    Not long after the sentimental left, another force came to revive the group of people who had been cut into pieces.


    These monks are so strange in the world of Xiling.


    In such a big world, there is only one temple where there are people. All the other places are empty. There are no living creatures, let alone other living people.


    Make amorous brow frown, where did these people go?


    He''s looking for people now, and he''s going to have to find a lot of talent.


    Otherwise, he would not wake up the will of Xiling.


    Since he couldn''t wake up the will of Xiling, he couldn''t find the place where he wanted to go.


    If he can''t find that place, he will have little to gain from his coming to Xiling this time.


    How much power can be consumed by the will of Xiling just by cutting down the monks of several temples?


    Next, he cut down the monks of temples one by one, while wandering around the land of Xiling.


    After 50 years of chaos, he finally broke into a huge Buddhist kingdom.

 Chapter 932

    When he saw the boundless creatures, he could not help laughing.


    After searching for so long, I finally found the target.


    He awakened Cao Muxuan, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, and said with a smile, "madam, you can wake up!"


    "Husband, is it over?" Cao Muxuan asked strangely.


    "No!" Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    "What is this place?" Cao Muxuan looked around and said strangely.


    She looked at the vast land, all living beings are very happy to live.


    But, this kind of life, let her feel very strange.


    Many men and women, as if living in an ideal country, have no clothes at all.


    However, these people''s faces are so natural that they don''t feel anything wrong.


    Seeing Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan, a girl came up and asked, "Why are you different from us?"


    Cao Muxuan looked at the girl in front of her. She asked strangely, "aren''t you shy?"


    "What is shyness?" "Why should I be shy?" the girl asked, confused


    Cao Muxuan frowned, looked at Ling amorous and said, "husband, how is this going on?"


    "Although they are still alive, they are only alive. In their hearts, there are almost no other seven passions and six desires. All these things have been abandoned by them. In their hearts, there is only the heart to Buddha. Besides, you don''t look at her age. I''m afraid you''re countless times older than she was when she existed


    Only he can see that the time in the whole Buddhist kingdom has been solidified.


    In other words, these people will not die.


    In this Buddhist country, time is no longer moving forward, so these people can not feel hungry, or even feel other feelings.


    Of course, these Buddhist people don''t think so.


    They think that they have entered the Buddha''s paradise, so they are not old or dead, or live or die. Under such circumstances, their hearts are extremely religious to the Buddha.


    However, this piety is given to the Buddha, and other people can not get it.


    Cao Muxuan was a little shocked and said, "is this too weird?"


    "This is the horror of Xiling, and it''s also... I told you to come out and let you kill. Let go of it. I''ll save some energy and deal with the worst one. "


    "Can you kill it?" Cao Muxuan asked uneasily.


    "These people should have died long ago, but now they don''t enter the samsara, so that the operation of heaven and earth is blocked. However, they were born according to heaven and earth, and heaven and earth had no way to deal with them. If we go on like this for a long time, the ultimate result will be the collapse of heaven and earth. Therefore, killing them is the most appropriate. What''s more, they are not so easy to kill. There are still people watching


    "Then I''ll do it!" Cao Muxuan nodded.


    "Just do it. This time, you can improve your accomplishments wildly. There won''t be any disaster. Even heaven and earth will accept your kindness and give you a big reward."


    "Well!" Cao Muxuan ordered the leader severely.


    Then, a drop of her blood drops to the bloodthirsty demon lotus, and the bloodthirsty demon lotus immediately becomes furious and spreads around.


    Bloodthirsty demon lotus, see blood turn open, more open more gorgeous.


    In the case of Cao Muxuan''s total indulgence, the fierce bloodthirsty demon lotus spread in all directions of the Buddhist kingdom.


    Wherever he went, a mummy appeared, completely covered with corpses. In a flash, millions of people died under the bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    Absorbing the blood of millions of living creatures, the bloodthirsty demon lotus exploded completely, just like popcorn, flying out to the world of Buddhism.


    At the same time of flying out, still in a frenzy to improve the strength.


    One to two, two to four... Rapid growth, endless.


    According to this trend, the bloodthirsty demon lotus will kill all the creatures in the Buddhist kingdom sooner or later.


    At this time, the seed of the bloodthirsty demon lotus in Cao Muxuan''s hands became more and more bright red, and actually became hot. At the same time, a fierce and incomparable momentum was uploaded from the seed body of bloodthirsty demon lotus.


    "Husband, I can''t control him!" Cao Muxuan said in a hurry.


    Let amorous coldly cast a glance at the seed of the bloodthirsty demon lotus, and said faintly: "I give you a strong and incomparable ability, and naturally can also deprive you of your ability, you give me some peace!"


    He had just finished his words when suddenly a terrible force appeared between heaven and earth, which made the whole world change color, as if the world was going to be destroyed.


    "The curse of heaven!" Cao Muxuan exclaimed, "husband, the curse is coming. I''m finished. You should stay away from me, or you may be involved."


    Even the ferocious bloodthirsty demon lotus had to restrain its nature and dare not to suck blood again.She looked up at the sky and said with a faint smile, "don''t be afraid, husband is by your side! Don''t worry about the punishment now, and quickly absorb the huge amount of congenital ethylwood essence, or you will miss it later. "


    What kind of punishment is this? It is clear that the will to control Xiling has revived.


    After the discovery of the destruction of the Buddhist kingdom, the will was furious, just like God''s punishment.


    To some extent, this will is the "heaven" of Xiling, which can be regarded as a kind of heavenly punishment.


    Of course, it will not be as powerful as the way of heaven.


    Cao Muxuan was trembling and used the formula of refining God with natural wood. The rolling natural essence of Yimu immediately promoted her cultivation. She made a violent breakthrough all the way from the saint to the holy tomorrow. In a very fast time, she entered the Qingming heaven, dongxuantian, daoxuantian...


    because nearly half of the trillions of creatures in the Buddhist kingdom were killed.


    That''s why the will to control the Buddha is so angry.


    The whole sky reflected a huge and incomparable face. He looked coldly at him and asked for a long time, "do you want to die when you break the Buddhist kingdom?"


    Make amorous smile way: "you these tricks, can''t frighten me! As a matter of fact, I don''t have the power of one idea


    "Do you know the consequences of my plans for thousands of years?" The idea began to get angry.


    Let amorous shake his head: "your road is wrong, even if you plan for a long time, you can''t prove the truth. And the consequences you bring are more tragic than the ancient god of luohunyuan, so you are not allowed to live in heaven and earth. Of course, you are in heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are still very tolerant to you, but the way of heaven can''t accommodate you any more. If you give up early, you may be able to find a new path. "


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers!

 Chapter 933

    Lingduoqing also stepped into the Xiling. After beating the monk of Dahong temple, he finally found out the depth of Xiling.


    In short, this is a method that the great powers, who did not know how many years ago, were prepared to testify to the truth, and all the Xiling tombs were sacrificed.


    The thought of the existence of preaching may be even before the ancient god of luohunyuan.


    Because Xiling already existed more than a million years ago.


    However, Xiling at that time was much weaker than it is now. Therefore, in the face of the collapse of the ancient god of luohunyuan, Xiling was also divided into numerous domains. However, the ancient god of luohunyuan failed in the end.


    Otherwise, the man who planned Xiling must have died.


    However, the ancient god of luohunyuan failed. After Xiling was divided into numerous domains, it was convenient for this person to arrange his sermon, until today.


    The idea in the air said coldly, "do you know... The ancient god of luohunyuan? So you''ve been a character a long time ago. Tell me your origin. "


    "You''re wrong, I''m only one hundred thousand years old when I calculate the past life," he said with a smile


    "It turned out to be a little generation!" The idea in the air, let''s call it Xiling ancient Buddha, coldly said, "younger generation, I''ve been planning for a long time in order to testify. You''d better not hinder me. I''ll let you go before you do much damage to my plan. The power you steal, even if I give it to you. "


    Making amorous looking at Xiling ancient Buddha, he slowly shook his head and said, "you can''t succeed, and even if you can, your influence is too great."


    "What do you know?" The ancient Buddha in Xiling said coldly, "if you have not reached my level at all, don''t speculate on my path!"


    "I went farther than you, so I know you can''t succeed! If there is a trace of tolerance in the way of heaven when the ancient god of luohunyuan testifies, the way of heaven will not tolerate you at all.


    because the ancient giant earthquakes and landslides are still falling apart, but his new world can still accept new creatures and provide a chance for the new living beings to live. Even if the ancient god of luohunyuan failed, it also left a blessing for all living beings - luohunyuan, which enabled the heaven and earth to emerge numerous strong men in a million years, and finally brought strength to the heaven and earth.


    But you are different! You give up your body, preach with your mind, live in your name, that is to say, you have achieved only you. You interfere with the heaven and earth, let the heaven and earth collapse, use all living beings of heaven and earth as firewood, and achieve yourself. The final result is that heaven and earth are not there, only you are carefree forever.


    For others, I don''t know how, but for me, I won''t agree. I still have a lot of people to take care of and guard. I don''t want to allow you to take them as firewood. Most importantly, you can''t succeed at all. If so, why do you want you to continue? "


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling sneered, "why do you say I can''t succeed?"


    "Because heaven and earth do not allow, heaven does not allow, all living beings do not, I do not! So, you can''t succeed at all. "


    " you want to stop me? " The ancient Buddha of Xiling said scornfully.


    "It''s up to me!" He nodded affectionately and said slowly, "the way you preach is very special. You give up your body and preach with your mind. The advantage of this is to give you endless years, the disadvantage is... You do not have enough strength to deal with me now. If you still have a body, I have to give up now. Since you only have ideas, I don''t have to be afraid at all


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling said coldly, "I have given you enough benefits and opportunities. Since you have to stop me from testifying the truth, you are the enemy of our way! I really only have ideas, but it is not that there is no way to deal with you. As you said, your cultivation is your weakest weakness. It''s very easy to deal with you. "


    With the voice of the ancient Buddha in Xiling, the infinite power of the whole Xiling heaven and earth poured into those who died.


    The people who had already died were resurrected one by one.


    And, not only are they resurrected, their strength is soaring.


    For a moment, countless heaven realms appeared, and even the emperor''s peak appeared.


    At this time, the Xiling ancient Buddha was also completely angry.


    He has been scheming for thousands of years. Now someone is going to destroy his testimony, so he can only kill such people.


    He mobilized the power of the whole Xiling and prepared to use countless imperial realms to heap death orders.


    Seeing the situation in front of her, she said with a faint smile: "it''s good that I''ve been prepared for it."


    He raised his hand and released the four God corpses. With a bang, the four God corpses became hundreds of feet high.


    These God corpses raised their big hands to cover the sky and pressed down toward the Buddha kingdom.


    What kind of heaven, emperor, or even the peak of the great emperor, is just like the palm of the hand slapping mosquitoes, one after another into powder.


    The four corpses of the gods started to work together, and the eight big hands fanned back and forth. All the people who had just been resurrected in the Buddhist kingdom were immediately shot to death.The ancient Buddha in Xiling is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    Naturally, he could see that the God corpse in front of him was the divine emperor level and the God King level God corpse. In today''s world, the body is invincible.


    However, he had to find a way to kill the sentimental, otherwise, let this man continue to destroy, his layout in Xiling is all finished.


    Looking at the four God corpses, the ancient Buddha of Xiling thought for a while, and then coldly hummed: "I think you can be proud of how long!"


    In the end, he has existed for thousands of years, and he wants to destroy his plan with only four God corpses?


    How could he be destroyed by such means?


    With the spread of his ideas, at this time, in the numerous realms of Xiling, monks and nuns rose to the sky and rushed to the realm where the Buddhist kingdom was located.


    Even in the other Buddhist countries in Xiling, countless people and horses surrounded him.


    Countless domains, countless masters, they have received the Buddha''s instructions, there is a huge incomparable devil, to destroy their paradise.


    Now they have to work together to get rid of this evil spirit.


    Moreover, they have already got the favor of Buddha. When they fly towards the devil, their cultivation is improving rapidly, and in a flash they come to the top of the world.


    What''s more, when the countless masters flew towards lingduoqing, they had formed an array covering the whole Xiling according to the will of the ancient Buddha in Xiling.


    This situation, as if a huge incomparable urn, want to make the amorous trapped in the urn.


    This is the so-called invitation to the urn!


    At this time, make amorous didn''t know that there was a huge urn hanging over him, still driving the four gods to kill those people in the Buddhist kingdom.

 Chapter 934

    Under the power of the ancient Buddha in Xiling, the people in the Buddhist kingdom can not be killed.


    After killing, he was reborn under the power of the ancient Buddha in Xiling, as if in the field of sentimental adjudication.


    However, the ancient Buddha in Xiling is a little anxious.


    These people also need the power of resurrection.


    He has stored up his strength for so many years. If the resurrection of these people is consumed, his plan will collapse.


    What''s more, he has to save these people.


    To some extent, he''s actually dead, just living in the hearts of these people.


    If all these people were killed, he would be dead.


    Therefore, he was in a hurry and wanted to kill Ling amorous quickly.


    If it is other people, let alone the peak of the great emperor, even if it is a Taoist, he has long been killed.


    Because this endless peak of the great emperor is the embodiment of his power.


    However, making amorous is not an ordinary person, but also controls the four God corpses which are extremely powerful. Now he has no way to take lingduoqing.


    Countless people coming from other domains still need some time to get close to them. What should we do now?


    He also had to quickly resurrect these people in front of him, because if these people died too long, the power of the nether world would intervene, because this was the responsibility that heaven and earth entrusted to the nether world.


    If you let the nether really turn these people into dead people, his power will be weakened.


    When the ancient Buddha in Xiling was at a loss, he suddenly felt the loosening of the boundary between heaven and earth, and a divine general fell from the upper world to the human world.


    "Great!" The ancient Buddha in Xiling was overjoyed. "I''m worried that I don''t have an expert to use. There''s a divine general. It''s heaven''s help to me."


    Countless degrees of power, toward the God who has just landed in the world.


    The God has just landed in the world. He feels that his power is incomparably strong, and the law of heaven and earth is so active. He is trying to stretch his fist and let the whole world see his power.


    All of a sudden, a mighty and incomparable power came, and God was shocked. He immediately stuck to his original heart and began to resist.


    However, he is just a little god general, how can he resist such a powerful power?


    From the point of view of cultivation, this God will be ten thousand times more powerful than that of the sentimental one. However, as far as the power of the soul is concerned, it is at least 100 million times stronger than that of the God.


    Even if you are sentimental, you have to be careful of your power. How can a god resist it?


    Then, the God will fly to Xiling and say devoutly, "welcome my Buddha!"


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling immediately ordered, "go and kill that demon for me!"


    "Obey Buddha''s instructions The God nodded and immediately flew to the realm where the sentimental was.


    He is a divine general, much stronger than the peak of the great emperor. He quickly crossed the mountains and rivers, and stepped on it in the direction of sentimental.


    Make affectionate meaningful ground to say: "so quickly sent down?"


    He manipulated the God God corpse, the God God corpse raised his hand and bombarded the God general with a fist.


    Although the general has been converted into Buddhism, his mind is still there. When he sees the corpse of God, he immediately takes back the foot he stepped on and uses the spirit and the road to deal with the sentimentality.


    "Are you a member of the demon sect?" he said


    "How do you know?" he asked in surprise


    The ancient Buddha of Xiling asked him to kill people, but he had just turned him into a human being. So he has other emotions now.


    Make amorous light ground says: "I know naturally! Since you are a member of the demon sect, I will deal with you in a different way. "


    He simply changed his life and became a giant Buddha from an evil devil. He also began to transform himself into a divine general and fight for the control of the divine general.


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling said angrily, "do you want to rob me? If you use my Buddhism to deal with me, you may be in the wrong direction. "


    "Buddha friend, you are wrong. There is Buddhism and Taoism, but you have made Buddhism and Taoism more powerful."


    "The whole Xiling is my field. It''s actually in my field that I can compare with." Xiling ancient Buddha sneered.


    He did not refute the sentimental words of Ling, because Buddhism and Taoism were not his. He just carried forward Buddhism and Taoism, so as to become Tao, and now he is just preaching. However, he is not wrong. The whole Xiling is indeed his domain. Here, he has a natural advantage.


    What''s more, he has cultivated Buddhism and Taoism to the level of pursuing sermon, which is not comparable to sentimentality.


    In the end, the natural result is that the sentimentality has not been able to transform the divine general. On the contrary, the ancient Buddha of Xiling has made the divine general more thorough, and has completely eliminated the enormous seven emotions and six desires of the general, leaving a pure heart to Buddha.


    Let amorous looking at God will be the direction of the disappearance of the huge seven emotions and six desires, his heart has a number of.At this time, the God will have been completely moderated. Between killing and fighting, he is more decisive and does not want to be killed. Generally, he uses the Tao and the spirit to suppress Ling''s amorous feelings.


    That is to say, there are four God corpses in the hands of amorous, otherwise, it will definitely be dangerous.


    The situation is not good, so that love jumped on a god corpse, toward the place where the seven emotions and six desires disappear, ready to retreat.


    Xiling ancient Buddha sneered: "want to run? I gave you a chance just now, and now I''ve wasted so much power. I still have a God in my hand. I''ll see where you''re going


    Then, countless masters of the great emperor''s peak, as well as the God general, pursued and killed him toward the sentimental.


    "My husband, what should I do?" Cao Muxuan asked in dismay.


    "Retreat first," he said nervously


    However, a burst of voice that only Cao Muxuan heard rang in Cao Muxuan''s heart: "you sit on the Ye Huo Lian Tai, I will protect you!"


    Xiling ancient Buddha sneered: "in front of me, use the power of the heart to preach? You can''t protect yourself, but you want to protect others? "


    Cao Muxuan was a little desperate, but he was sentimental. He sneered and hummed. But he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this time, the sentimental spirit in the pursuit of the general, left rush right protrude, but, the God will be like a tarsal maggot, simply can''t throw off.


    What''s more, at this time in Xiling, the experts from other places formed an encirclement, which forced him to flee everywhere in Xiling.


    However, when making amorous escape everywhere, he clearly feels that he is getting closer to the target.


    At this time, the ancient Buddha of Xiling in the sky is also sneering at lingduo, getting closer and closer to his goal.


    The master of the whole world, a huge urn, was besieged by the amorous, forcing the amorous to retreat towards the center.


    However, when you come to a domain boundary, everyone stops.


    "What is this place?" he said with a little nervousness? What did you force me to do here? "


    Xiling ancient Buddha sneered: "it seems that you are not so stupid. I know I forced you to come here. Unfortunately, you have no chance to escape. This is a fallen place. I hope you can enjoy it


    "What land of depravity?" Let amorous fear ground says.


    "No one can bear this incomparable emotion. No matter how strong you are in the past, you will commit suicide crazily under such a huge emotion. Now, come on in, darling


    The originally tightly sealed domain was opened, and the God general suddenly stepped forward and drove Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan together with the God corpse into the fallen land. Then, the seal covers again, sealing the whole domain.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers from Wildfire 123. Thank you very much!


    Thanks for the flowers from app67469858. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 935

    As soon as amorous love entered the land of depravity, he immediately felt the boundless level of emotion, which was about to float substantively in the fallen land.


    Of course, now that there are two carriers of love and Cao Muxuan, the innumerable emotions immediately converge towards them.


    She said to Cao Muxuan in a hurry: "don''t move on the Ye Huo lotus stage. Ye Huo Lian Tai will help you resist part of it. I will use six desires to help you resist the rest.


    In this realm, in addition to the emotions, there are the sins of all living beings. You can drive Ye Huo Lian Tai to absorb the sins and evolve your lotus stage to five grades. According to the Buddha power stolen in front of me, your Ye Huo Lian Tai can certainly evolve to more than five grades. Then, wait for me on the lotus terrace and do nothing. "


    "What about you, husband?" Cao Muxuan asked in a hurry.


    "I have come to the place where I hope to reach most. Now, it''s time for me to practice well."


    He had to abandon the sin and the six desires and absorb the seven emotions to practice.


    Above his heart chakra, the heart chakra belonging to emotion is increasing rapidly, and there are signs of concealing the other side.


    At this time, let amorous also completely let go of the constraints of his killing heart, so that the two forces of the same infinite level confront each other.


    And he, in the case of confrontation between the two forces, his accomplishments are rapidly increasing.


    He knew very well that the fallen land, the place he wanted to come to, was far more important to him than any other power.


    Because the ancient Buddha in Xiling has transformed countless sentient beings in Xiling, but if he does not find a place to discard the feelings of these countless beings, he will have great trouble.


    Therefore, he set the most powerful seal power in the fallen place to limit these emotions.


    Unfortunately, this place is the most degenerate place in the world.


    This place can''t even be opened now.


    He deliberately fled in Xiling, that is, he deliberately let the ancient Buddha force him to come here.


    Otherwise, he would have run away with a free swim.


    Now, of course, he has.


    However, the ancient Buddha in Xiling put lingduoqing into a degenerate place, and then he did not manage lingduoqing at all.


    Because, by such immeasurable emotional impact, anyone is dead.


    Even he, now also dare not to bear this immeasurable emotional impact.


    After he had finished making love, the ancient Buddha in Xiling was also very happy. By making amorous troubles, he actually got a divine general, and there was no power in the world to stop him from preaching.


    This general is invincible in the world.


    He immediately began to push forward his plan to speed up his preaching process as soon as possible.


    At that time, as long as there is a Buddhist dharma in the place, he will exist forever, detached from the fate and immortal.


    At the same time, there have been many envoys on earth.


    Wanyao mountain, after hearing that Ling Duoqing appeared, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to come to the heaven and the world, and continued to drift in the sky.


    They want to be immortal, because they have accumulated power for millions of years. This era is their best chance.


    However, they did not expect that the demon king who obstructed them in the last era appeared again.


    Thinking of the devil of the last era, they can''t help but feel a little chilly.


    They are lamenting, this one after another, when can the demon clan be strong?


    While they were still lamenting, a shadow fell on their Wanyao mountain.


    "Who is it?" Many demon clans were immediately in danger.


    A few figures who have just arrived at Wanyao mountain are naturally demon clans coming down from the upper world. Seeing these descendants show such an appearance, they all despise each other in their hearts. They demon clan, even in the divine world is also occupied a lot of space, did not expect that the lower bound was actually driven out of the sky?


    The head of the general, immediately exposed the body, wings spread to reach more than 1000 meters of Kun Peng coldly said: "the hall demon clan, it is so disappointing to show such a bad performance?"


    Feeling the mighty power of Kunpeng, countless demon families in Wanyao mountain could not help kneeling to the ground.


    They already know where these people come from.


    At present, there are only two people in the world, but there are so many people with divine power. Where do they come from?


    "All ready, we demon clan, should come. You''ve been driven out of the sky for so many thousands of years. You''ve lost all your ancestors'' faces. "


    The great emperor of a bear clan said cautiously: "Lord God, the demon king of the last era has appeared again. Some gods may not know that this demon king is so powerful that he often kills hundreds of millions of people. We are not rivals at all... "


    before he finished his words, the Kunpeng God said coldly," I am very clear about who I am facing. This time, the demon ancestor sent us the lower bound to eradicate him. He''s tough, but he''s too weak now. It''s time to get rid of him. With us here, what do you have to worry about? "How can they not know the reputation of being amorous?


    In fact, there is only a white bone region left in the human world, and the legend in the divine world is more unfathomable.


    Even the emperor level figures have killed several, let alone others. The name of Tu Shen Ji is not in vain.


    If it is not in the lower bound, if it is not for a long time after the reincarnation of the talent, even if they are given a few more courage, they will not dare to come.


    However, it is less than a thousand years since the last awakening.


    In a thousand years, what kind of state can you reach?


    And they, however, have two divine generals, and a few demigods peak.


    With such a powerful force, they think it is too respectable for them to eradicate the sentimentality.


    The main reason is the reputation of the past.


    Of course, since they show up, beheading the sentimental is just one of the tasks, and the other mission is naturally to help the demon clan prosper.


    To be strong, nature must come to all the heaven and the world.


    Therefore, at the request of Kunpeng God general, the million mile long Wanyao mountain fell from the sky toward the heaven and the universe.


    There is only one problem that they have made a mistake. They regard the time that makes the amorous stir in the sky and the earth as the time to make amorous reincarnation, but they don''t know that it has already been reincarnated.


    More than 20 years later, a huge object emerged from the sky and fell on the boundless abyss between Nanli and Zhongyuan.


    Naturally, this is the Wanyao mountain from the outside.


    It is only tens of thousands of miles from Wanyao mountain to the south. Similarly, it is only tens of thousands of miles to reach Zhongyuan.


    "The whole army, immediately recapture the domain belonging to our demon clan!" The Kun Peng God general ordered.


    Subsequently, numerous demon troops entered Nanli and Zhongyuan from Wanyao mountain, and all the neighboring regions suffered.

 Chapter 936

    Fenghuang mountain, the incarnation of Phoenix, the God of light, has also come to the Phoenix realm.


    Looking at this visitor from the upper world, I can feel the blood pressure of the bright god Phoenix, as well as the powerful and incomparable pressure. Many people on Fenghuang mountain have complex expressions.


    God of the upper world, they are naturally respected.


    However, in this era, Fenghuang mountain is too powerful.


    Huang Xi''s nirvana was successful in the last era, and the lingcaiyun and Huangxi of this era are also very outstanding. They are really afraid of what problems will happen when the God of the upper world comes down.


    However, this bright god Phoenix has no other action.


    In fact, at this time the bright god Phoenix wants to be proud, but also can''t be proud.


    In addition to the existence of lingcaiyun, she found that there were two powerful bloodlines on Fenghuang mountain, which were not inferior to her, and even one of them was more powerful than her.


    She asked Huang Xi and Huang Xi curiously, "what kind of lineage are you?"


    Huang Xi did not dare to neglect, and said in a hurry: "my blood is purgatory demon Huang!"


    Even Huang Xi maintained her respect for the God of the upper world, and said with a smile, "I have been Nirvana once. My husband said that I am the phoenix of the nine netherworld. I don''t know what the nine Youming Phoenix is."


    The God of light was silent.


    The purgatory demon Huang and the nine nether Phoenix are beyond him in blood.


    One is the existence of the most fierce in purgatory, the other is the existence of incomparable power in the nether world, which are all very wonderful Phoenix!


    Although one of them is bloodline, the other is a real Phoenix!


    In the face of such a situation, she did not dare to be proud.


    "Where is the little princess?" The God of light asked.


    What she asked, of course, was lingcaiyun.


    "She is practicing in seclusion. At present, we are all stepping up cultivation in Fenghuang area," she said with a smile


    Hearing that lingcaiyun was closing down, Guangming Shenfeng did not disturb him, but asked in surprise, "is there something wrong? I feel that the whole Phoenix realm is already extremely strong. If the compatriots in the upper world know such a situation, they will be very happy. "


    She roughly scanned the Phoenix domain with the spirit, and she knew the situation of the Phoenix domain roughly.


    According to the current situation, it is stronger than many countries in the upper boundary.


    Huang Xi pointed to the direction of the white bone domain and said, "that''s the trouble of our Phoenix domain. The reason why we practice so hard is to solve that place."


    Looking from afar, the God of light also showed a dignified look and asked, "I finally understand why my ancestors let me down. It is to help you solve the problem there. In this case, we should reorganize the army as soon as possible and solve our serious problem in Fenghuang mountain. "


    Huang Xi shook her head and said, "it''s not time yet. We have to wait for the arrival of our husband."


    "Who is your husband?" the bright Phoenix frowned? Let him come here quickly. After we have a discussion, we are ready to attack. Solve the problem as soon as possible, or it will be more and more troublesome. "


    Huang Xi said meaningfully: "my husband is the father of Caiyun. It is said that he is also a reincarnated person from the upper world."


    The light God Phoenix is silent again, she immediately knew who it is.


    She would like to say that this is their Phoenix Mountain business. What does an outsider do?


    But she didn''t dare.


    In addition to the illustrious reputation of making amorous past, when the old phoenix was in her lower bound, she was also specially instructed to listen to the orders of amorous feelings.


    Moreover, according to her strength in the past, she has no problem.


    So, she can only be silent.


    After a long time, the bright breeze said, "in this case, let me explain the cultivation of the road to you! Improve your strength and wait for the time of battle. "


    Then, she began to preach to the Phoenix Mountain.


    In the end, there was no problem in Fenghuang mountain, but there was a big problem in Daogong.


    When the envoy arrived at the Taoist temple, he could not help but frown.


    How could Daogong decline?


    After he came to the Taoist palace and showed his identity, a group of Taoists immediately felt as if they had found their relatives and knelt down with gratitude.


    How many years has it been since their Daogong passed on Taoism?


    Now, how can a group of Taoists not be grateful for seeing the God emissary in the upper world?


    "I''m the eldest son. Now you are the only one in the Taoist temple?"


    A group of Taoist priests immediately began to complain and said in a hurry: "elder master, a large part of our Taoist temple people have been taken away by the palace master."


    "Away? Where have you taken it? " Asked the eldest son in a hurry.


    Is it said that the palace is divided?


    "They were taken to the kingdom of cangyue to help it fight."


    The eldest son immediately said with displeasure: "mischief, our Taoist palace is always paying attention to quietness and inaction. How can we still participate in the war? If so, how can you cultivate? What''s the matter with your palace master? Don''t you even know that? ""The palace master is the eldest princess of cangyue Kingdom, so she helps cangyue Kingdom naturally!" A Taoist priest in the Imperial Palace said discontentedly, "besides, there is also ancestor Xuanyuan who is also helping the palace master. Therefore, we dare not violate the decision of the palace master. I''m afraid you don''t know that many of our predecessors have been taken as servants by Princess cangyue


    The eldest son said angrily, "this is lawlessness, isn''t it? What is the matter with you, founder Xuanyuan? Order quickly and let the palace Master bring the people back. Our task is to cultivate morality, not to fight. You idiots, for so many years, no one has risen. Now I don''t pay attention to the cultivation of Taoism. I actually help others fight. Besides, where is this man? "


    He showed the image of Ling wanting.


    Others looked at each other and whispered, "this man is the master of the palace!"


    The eldest son was stunned for a moment. Is the younger martial sister the palace master?


    However, he still said: "go, call the palace master back quickly. It''s just ridiculous!"


    In his opinion, his younger sister may have become such a situation just because she has been contaminated with the atmosphere of the lower bound. Elder martial sister, he should teach him well now.


    The others were relieved to see the eldest son say so.


    The God emissary turned up to look for Ling wanting. They were also worried that there would be other problems.


    Now they are relieved to see the attitude of the Lord.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest in the Imperial Palace immediately sent the complaint to the kingdom of cangyue, and said to lingyitian with pride: "our Taoist temple God sends orders, so that the palace master can quickly take all the Taoist palace people and so on and return to the Taoist palace to listen to orders."

 Chapter 937

    After sending the emissary of the corridor palace, the brow of relying on heaven was frowned.


    What kind of God is there?


    What''s going on?


    What''s more, although it seems that the people in Daogong are helping the cangyue kingdom to fight, they are actually taking advantage of the opportunity to seize the cultivation resources.


    How could this emissary interfere with such behavior?


    He thought about it and said to Ling Fanghua, "five elder sister, if you send a letter to the second elder sister, you will say that something has happened to their Taoist palace. Let them take the people who come to the Taoist palace to come back first."


    The whole cangyue Kingdom, to contact these outside people, only make Fanghua is the fastest.


    "What''s wrong with Daogong?" she asked


    "They suddenly came out of the Taoist palace. They interfered in many affairs of the Taoist palace. So we must ask the second elder sister to know." "Let Yitian reply.


    "Then I''ll go to the second sister''s place!" Let Fanghua say in a hurry.


    Then, she first enters the void, and then senses the spatial coordinates of Ling wanting''s hands from the void, and then goes out to darling wanting.


    Several important people in the family, as long as they are outside, have her spatial coordinates, which is very convenient to connect.


    There is no spatial coordinates of her except for the sentimental.


    Because the sentimental to the dangerous place, can not leave the space coordinates to her.


    Of course, the spatial coordinates must be within a certain range. If it is too far away, she will not be able to sense it.


    Make Fanghua suddenly appear beside make wanting, make wanting have no good spirit to ask: "what do you come to do?"


    She felt the fluctuation of space and knew that someone was coming out of the void. However, what came out of the void was not necessarily Fanghua. She was also nervous for a while.


    "Something happened to your Taoist temple!" Let Fanghua come up and directly say, "suddenly there is a God, let all the people in the Taoist temple return to the Taoist palace. Second elder sister, you go back to see the sixth younger brother first, discuss how to deal with this matter


    Make wanting''s eyebrows frown up, doubt ground says: "what God makes?"


    "Who knows? You are too far away from here. My space gate can''t send you back. If you go forward a few more domains, my space gate will allow you to reach the sky directly


    Make wanting slightly nod, way: "I look for master first, then we go back together again."


    She told Xuanyuan about the situation, and Xuanyuan couldn''t help being stunned. Where did this God envoy come out?


    Xuanyuan frowned and said, "let''s go back and have a look at this. I''m afraid other people have already believed in this God envoy."


    The two men immediately called the experts from Daogong to fight, and then ordered the army to withdraw and wait for Yitian to arrange new personnel to take over.


    Later, many experts in the Taoist palace, under the arrangement of lingfanghua, rushed to the sky.


    "Second sister, it''s very strange that this God envoy appears. You should be careful when you go back!" "In fact, according to my meaning, you''d better not go anywhere, just wait for Dad to come back in the sky. This sphere of heaven is now managed by us as iron barrel. No one is afraid to come. When Dad comes back, everything will come to light. "


    Wanting pondered for a while and then said, "my master is the peak of the great emperor. Then I will take a great emperor back to the peak. There are many other servants to help me. There should be no problem."


    Ling Yitian said with a bitter smile: "second elder sister, I suspect that the envoy should have come down from above. Facing the people who come down from above, the emperor''s peak is still not enough to see! "


    Make wanting smile way: "if above come down, that do not need to be careful!"


    They all know their origin more or less. They don''t know anything about the upper world. They understand that they still have some connection with the upper world.


    If it''s really from the top down, it''s natural to protect them.


    "It''s not clear!" He shook his head and said, "I strongly demand that you don''t go back. Let master Xuanyuan go back to see the situation first."


    "OK, let my master go back and have a look first." In the end, Ling wanting accepted her suggestion.


    Later, Xuanyuan and other Daogong people sent back to Daogong and saw the eldest son.


    After understanding the situation, the eldest son looked at Xuanyuan with some disdain and said, "you are also worthy to be wanting''s master?"


    Xuanyuan said with a wry smile: "to tell the truth, I think it is unworthy, because I didn''t help her or guide her."


    He did feel some regret, because he did not really help Ling wanting.


    It''s just that he''s not happy in his heart. His father has agreed. What''s the matter with you?


    The eldest son glanced at Xuanyuan and said coldly, "wanting is my master''s close disciple, and my master, that is a famous figure in the whole divine world. The Taoist master of the whole Taoist palace can kill countless people like you by blowing his breath. So you don''t have to be unconvinced.


    Besides, why didn''t the younger martial sister come back? I came down this time to help my younger martial sister go back after she became a Taoist. She has to go back to the Taoist palace to practice instead of helping the cangyue Kingdom fight. "Xuanyuan sighed: "the main purpose of fighting for cangyue kingdom is to plunder cultivation resources for our Taoist palace. This is her intention. In addition, she did not give up her cultivation. Her accomplishments have been growing, and now she is daoxuantian. "


    The eldest son hummed: "you should solve the problem of cultivating resources. Her most important goal is to become Tao. Now, quickly bring him back to practice. I''ll accompany you to cangyue kingdom. I have to let her become a Taoist as soon as possible. "


    "Lord God, you''d better not go to cangyue kingdom. I''ll just let wanting come back." Xuanyuan had to say.


    "A little Worldly Kingdom, what can I worry about? Let''s go, I''ll go with you!" Said the eldest son impatiently.


    Xuanyuan sighed to himself. He was afraid that his eldest son would go to cangyue Kingdom and cause something.


    But now the eldest son said so, he also had no way, only two people can transmit to cangyue kingdom.


    Just emerging from the transmission array, Tu Shenji, lying beside him, raised his eyelids and looked at the eldest son, then drooped down.


    It''s just a projection, it''s too lazy to move.


    However, at this time, the heaven and earth roared, and a force was confined to the body of the eldest son.


    Although the projection of the eldest son is the peak of the great emperor, his spirit touches the divine array in the sky. The divine array becomes powerful and makes the eldest son unable to move.


    Ling fei''er and Ling Yitian, who are related to the divine array, quickly appear in dongshanyuan and ask Xuanyuan, "is he the God envoy?"


    Xuanyuan quickly explained: "please don''t misunderstand, our God envoy has no malice."

 Chapter 938

    As soon as the eldest son stepped out of the transmission array, he immediately felt an opportunity to kill him, and then he was imprisoned.


    He was a little surprised that this kind of power has far exceeded the level that the mortal can bear?


    How can there be such a powerful array?


    At this time, he did not dare to move, because he was a projection body, only the power of the emperor''s peak.


    The whole world is a murderous opportunity. As long as he dares to show hostility, he will be destroyed in an instant.


    But in the end, he was a bit of a rebel in his heart. At least he was also a god class character. He was threatened by a group of mortal people?


    At this time, Xuanyuan was already explaining.


    "This is the God emissary of our Taoist palace. He came from the upper world. It is said that wanting''s senior brother in the upper realm came to help wanting become a Taoist Xuanyuan explained.


    For Xuanyuan''s words, relying on heaven is not believed.


    Who knows if this guy is really his second elder sister''s senior brother?


    However, he can ask Tu Shenji lying beside him: "master, is he really the elder martial brother of the second elder sister?"


    Tu Shenji said faintly: "it''s a disciple of the Taoist master, just a clown! If you don''t like it, you can kill him. It''s a projection. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. "


    "Thank you very much Let Yitian reply.


    Since it was indeed Ling wanting''s senior brother, they naturally opened up their control over the eldest son and said with a smile: "there were many misunderstandings just now. The main reason is that we are afraid that powerful experts will attack us."


    The eldest son said, "where are the younger martial sisters?"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to these mortal people, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although the power of confinement is gone, the opportunity of killing still exists. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay in the sky too much.


    What he wants to do now is to take Ling wanting back to Daogong.


    Ling Yitian called lingwanting over and said to her, "second sister, his identity is definitely certain. It is indeed your elder martial brother. In that case, it''s up to you to handle it yourself. "


    Make wanting nod, just say to the eldest son: "see elder martial brother!"


    The eldest son looked at Ling wanting for a while and then said with a smile: "the younger martial sister is really very good at practicing in the mortal world. Now they have reached daoxuantian. When you guide you for a while, you should be able to break through the Empire soon. Brother Wei''s task is to help the younger martial sister to become a Taoist. You''d better go to the Taoist palace with me to practice! "


    She nodded and said, "I''ll say hello to my family and go back with you."


    Then, she and her family made a farewell, in the farewell time, Ling Fei Er again blessed Ling wanting, then let her go back to the Taoist palace.


    Since it is the people from the upper world who help to become Tao, they naturally want to support it.


    The eldest son immediately told Ling wanting about his understanding of the great way.


    He is a God Emperor level master. Naturally, he has given her too much help. She has to close her door to break through.


    However, he found Xuanyuan and asked, "why is there such a powerful divine array in cangyue kingdom?"


    Xuanyuan introduced the sentimental thing again, and then said with a smile: "it''s also his help that makes our Taoist temple have the present scale."


    After hearing the sentimental information, the eldest son''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    Naturally, he knew that the man was even in conflict with that man, but they had never been at war because he did not dare.


    When he came down from the upper bound, he vaguely heard that Ling Duoqing was in the lower bound. He did not care much at that time. Did not expect that there is such a deep relationship?


    "What is his cultivation now?" Asked the eldest son.


    "Just a saint, a wise man!" Xuanyuan replied.


    Hearing the sentimental sage, the eldest son couldn''t help sneering and said, "pay close attention to the news of the sky. If he comes back, tell me immediately."


    In his heart, some thoughts came out.


    In addition to the Daogong side of the problem, there is also a problem with the blood spirit sect.


    In the blood spirit sect, also ushered in a God.


    The emissary began to teach all kinds of the secrets of blood road. After learning of Ling''s sentimental identity, the envoy was furious and said, "this man and our blood family are enemies. How dare you help him? From now on, we can''t get close to the cangyue state any more. We must break the contact with it. When that man shows up, I''ll end up with him myself


    Then, they cut off the space transmission between the blood spirit sect and the heaven.


    When the space transmission was disconnected, Fanghua immediately felt it. She told Ling Yitian about the situation.


    After a while of silence, Yitian said, "we will do nothing now. We will order all parts of the world to stand still and wait for my father''s return. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can even retreat. "


    Facing the envoys, they can only shrink in the sky.


    Now he was worried about why such things as God''s envoy suddenly appeared?Let Fanghua sigh: "I hope there won''t be any problem... The Shenfu sect is also disconnected!"


    "Don''t tell Aunt Yue about this, we still don''t do anything."


    What they don''t know is that the world at this time, not only these changes, but also many places, have changed because of the presence of gods.


    In fact, what many people don''t know is that when in the mortal world, amorous people only kill a white bone area.


    In the upper world, although there are not so many people killed, each one is earth shaking.


    Even the fall of such a strong man as Xuezu at the peak has shocked many people.


    In addition, there are countless other gods such as the emperor, the king and the king.


    Now these envoys come to the world, and they know that the sentimentality is in the mortal world. All of a sudden, their attitudes have changed greatly.


    In the whole world, it can be said that because of these envoys, all of them are in disorder.


    And at this time, the fallen land of the sentimental, simply do not know.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and great changes have taken place in the human pattern.


    At this time, the fallen land, such a large land, Cao Muxuan looked at her not far away from the amorous, look is happy, but also some worry.


    Over the past 100 years, she refined the huge amount of natural ethylwood essence in front of her, and now she has become an imperial realm.


    The most important thing is that the lotus platform under her seat is three more than before.


    Originally, it should be the holy lotus terrace, but it is burning with great industry fire. It must be said that it is also a very strange thing.


    When she came to Xiling, she exceeded her expectations and promoted yihuoliantai to the sixth grade.


    According to the current sin of the fallen land, she can still continue to ascend. Unfortunately, the Buddhist power on the lotus platform is no longer available, and she can no longer ascend.


    Then, she focused on the practice of making amorous.


    After more than 100 years, love has reached the peak of daoxuantian, and it seems that it is about to break through the imperial realm.


    However, for more than 100 years, amorous never wakes up. The breath sometimes looks cold and cold, and sometimes it is gentle. This is what she is very worried about.


    She didn''t know what the situation was now.


    In her silent wait-and-see, another two years, so that love finally broke through the boundaries of the imperial realm, into the imperial realm.


    Just entered the emperor''s realm, so that sentimental wake up.

 Chapter 939

    "Husband, you wake up at last Cao Muxuan said in surprise.


    He nodded his head, stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and said with a smile: "it''s not bad to reach the imperial realm again."


    "What now? We can''t get out of here Cao Muxuan said in a tangled way.


    "What? Open it, of course, and then we can go back! " Make amorous laugh a way.


    This boundless seven emotions and six desires can still support him to continue to practice, even if he becomes a Taoist.


    But it was too long for him.


    After more than 100 years of delay here, the problem of white bone region is imminent, and he must solve it.


    Otherwise, the problem of white bone domain will be more troublesome.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the imperial realm, he had to stop practicing.


    "But... Can it be opened here?" Cao Muxuan said anxiously.


    "I have become the emperor''s realm, and my will can finally be released. Why can''t I open it? In the past, although I have borrowed a lot of other forces, I have been unable to use my will.


    I become the emperor''s realm, not only to enhance the strength, but can finally use the power of will, which is not a little change for me! When you wait for me to prepare, we''ll open the border and get out of here. "


    "Good!" Cao Muxuan said with a smile.


    Now that she can open it with full assurance, she doesn''t have to worry.


    After a while, he took out Tu Shen halberd, raised Tu Shen halberd and rowed in the air. He said, "come from where you come from, go back to where you are going, break the territory!"


    A huge and incomparable light crossed the sky of the fallen land.


    This ray of light, with the will to cut everything, was chopped on the seal of the fallen land, and suddenly opened a hole thousands of feet long on the seal.


    Then, the countless passions and sins sealed in the fallen land suddenly flew out in all directions under the sentimental will.


    After the sentimental attack, he immediately launched another attack.


    This is his own strength, which is more like an arm envoy than the power borrowed from Mingyu blood god. Moreover, according to the depth of his Daoji, his power is completely as if it will not be exhausted.


    One after another, standing on the seal of the fallen land, when the seal was destroyed to a certain extent, it was suddenly broken by the boundless seven emotions and six desires.


    For thousands of years, who knows how many passions and desires have been stored in the fallen land?


    This was compressed to the extreme, when the amorous opened a few holes, these seven emotions and six desires immediately broke the seal.


    At this time, the God General of the demons cult, who had already been tamed, came back all his emotions and desires. This originally belonged to him, and now he finally returned to his position.


    When the seven emotions and six desires returned to his position, the God''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he said in horror: "how can there be such a huge force in the world?"


    He didn''t dare to say more, so he turned and ran away.


    However, the whole Xiling is the boundary of the ancient Buddha in Xiling. Where can he escape? In a flash, it was transformed by the ancient Buddha of Xiling.


    At this time, the whole sky has been completely pressed to the sky above the fallen land. The ancient Buddha in Xiling, with a raging anger, looked at Ling amorous and said, "do you want to live with me forever?"


    His seal was broken and his passion returned completely. He almost went bankrupt after planning so many plans in Xiling.


    However, he is not completely bankrupt, because the whole Xiling is still shrouded in his mind, and he can again dissipate these people''s passions and desires and seal them again.


    "You must leave Xiling immediately, or I will not die with you today." The ancient Buddha of Xiling said in a murderous manner, "I still have a divine general''s body to use here. If you have to cut my way, I will be reborn immediately through God, and I will pursue you to the ends of the earth!"


    Make amorous light ground says: "if you borrow body to appear, your road is really broken. What''s more, the world at this time is different from that in the past. You don''t even dare to break out all the strength of the general, otherwise you will be punished by heaven. "


    "You''d better not force me!" Said the ancient Buddha of Xiling.


    "If I accept the reward from others, I must cut off your way. Moreover, I haven''t finished my work yet! If I don''t cut your way and open up the boundaries of Xiling, I can''t finish my business. Therefore, you''d better regenerate by your body now, or I''ll worry that you won''t have a chance to regenerate by using your body. "


    The whole sky, the illusion of a pair of eyes, almost as large as a whole domain.


    Inside the eyes, all are murderous, coldly staring at make amorous.


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll shoot you, the stubborn fly, first!" Said the ancient Buddha of Xiling.


    He had to be reborn, because he knew that love really didn''t make fun of him.


    By means of body rebirth, he can use the power of a higher realm to fight against the sentimental, at least kill the evil spirit of the sentimental.If he doesn''t regenerate by body, and wait until the amorous feelings continue to destroy, then he will really have no chance.


    However, how can he be reconciled to the destruction of so many thousands of years'' plan?


    Of course, there is no way to be reconciled now.


    The huge and incomparable ideas shrouded in the Xiling pass through the sea of knowledge of the God General of the demon sect.


    How can a god resist that great idea?


    This is the idea of a person who pursues the sermon, not to mention a divine general. Even if it is a divine emperor, I''m afraid it can''t resist it.


    God on the emperor, to see who more adhere to their own path, to determine who can win.


    Gradually, all the memories of the gods and generals were emptied and occupied by the ancient Buddha in Xiling.


    Although the body is still the God of the demon sect, but, people have changed, become the Xiling ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha of Xiling gave a cold hum, and he began to extract the Buddhist power of Xiling. All of a sudden, he changed the skills and ways of the gods and generals of the demons cult. He transformed the magic way into Buddhism and Taoism, from the magic way to the Buddhism and Taoism.


    Then, he was furious and rushed towards the place where the amorous feelings were.


    As soon as Duoqing felt that the idea that enveloped Xiling disappeared, he immediately said with a smile: "madam, take advantage of his reincarnation opportunity to steal his Buddhist power and store it all on your lotus terrace. When the time comes, you can use the boundless killing of evils to build the supreme fire lotus platform. Then you will be afraid of nothing


    "Is that all right?" Cao Muxuan said with a bitter smile, "husband, we''d better run for our lives first."


    When she saw the fury of Guling, she felt scared.


    "It''s time to run for your life. You should absorb some Buddha power first... This bastard is coming fast. Let''s go first!"


    He held Cao Muxuan and crossed seven or eight boundaries in one breath.


    At this time, the Xiling ancient Buddha angrily pursues to the fallen place. He screams with anger and suddenly pursues and kills the realm that makes amorous feelings disappear.


    This Buddha power is also his Buddha power. Why doesn''t he know where lingduoqing went?


    Make amorous efforts to make the move carefree, with Cao Muxuan while stealing Buddhist power, while running away.


    It was not until Buddha had stolen enough to make the whole industry glittering with gold that he finally stopped.


    "Ma''am, put away the lotus stage. I have to force this guy to soar, or I will be in great trouble!" She said to Cao Muxuan affectionately and solemnly.


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers of eternal Kay!


    Thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 940

    Facing the ancient Buddha in Xiling, sentimental also had to be cautious.


    Because the body of Xiling ancient Buddha is a divine general, and his cultivation is much better than he is now.


    Moreover, the ancient Buddha in Xiling also seeks to prove the existence of Taoism. The understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is not weaker than him, but stronger than him.


    If it wasn''t for the God general who came down here without Dao Bing in his hand, he would have turned around and left.


    Because the God will not have Taoist soldiers, so the amorous can force the ancient Buddha of Xiling to soar.


    With towering anger, the ancient Buddha in Xiling rushed to make amorous.


    "Emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" The ancient Buddha of Xiling chanted.


    One after another, the Buddha''s shadow was killed towards the town of love.


    "In my name, the verdict of Buddhism and Taoism here is invalid," he said


    The Buddha''s shadow all over the sky disappeared immediately.


    Even the ancient Buddha in Xiling was stunned.


    He was also the first to see such a domineering trick. In his feeling, among the three thousand roads here, Buddhism and Taoism met with the exclusion of other avenues and abruptly separated Buddhism and Taoism.


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling sneered: "the skill is good, but the strength is not good. There is my infinite Buddha power in the whole Xiling. I can extract my Buddha power at any time and break through to a higher level... "


    saying that, he himself stopped.


    And lingduoqing also said with a smile: "yes, I can only decide this level of Buddhism and Taoism, but now you dare not use more strength to fight with me. You don''t even dare to use all your strength, let alone use higher strength.


    If you want to break my ruling field, you have to use more power. If you use more power, you will be punished. So, you''d better go to the divine world! After that, I can have a fight with you, not now. "


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling is really trembling with anger, but he is really faced with the situation of sentimental talk.


    "I''d like to have a try. Maybe I can kill you before the curse of heaven!" Xiling ancient Buddha said coldly.


    Then he began to extract the Buddha''s power from Xiling.


    Let amorous a look, quickly took out four God corpses, with four God corpses to resist the upcoming attack of Xiling ancient Buddha.


    However, the ancient Buddha of Xiling has just begun to extract the Buddhist power of Xiling, which makes his strength begin to improve, and the whole world changes color completely. This is really the anger of heaven.


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling changed his face and stopped the process of improving his strength. Now he has no way to escape from heaven and earth. If heaven and earth really punish him, he will be in great trouble even if he does not die.


    He calms down and stares at her affectionately.


    After a long time, the ancient Buddha in Xiling said, "you have a great cause and effect with me today, and we will settle it sooner or later."


    Then, he spread out his palm, and countless Buddhas gathered in his palm.


    Even if he doesn''t improve his accomplishments, he has to preserve these Buddhist powers. When he arrives in the divine world, he can absorb the power to improve.


    When he reaches the peak, he will come back to kill Lingqing.


    Looking at the ancient Buddha in Xiling drawing Buddhist power, he was sentimental, but did not dare to be careless. After a long time, the endless Buddhist power condensed into a golden Buddhist relic. Then, Xiling ancient Buddha rose to the sky and soared toward the divine world.


    It was not until he saw that the ancient Buddha in Xiling had disappeared, and he was sure that he had risen, so that Duoqing was completely relieved and removed the ruling field.


    At this time, the Buddhist power of the whole Xiling has been taken away by the ancient Buddha of Xiling.


    The rest of the Buddha power belongs to other Buddhists in Xiling.


    At this time, Xiling, without the idea of Xiling ancient Buddha and the incomparable Buddha power, suddenly recovered the frozen time, and people in Xiling immediately felt all kinds of situations brought by the passage of time.


    In the Buddhist kingdom, when many people''s emotions come back, all their wisdom comes back. Although it has been absorbed by sentimental, that part is nothing to all living beings.


    One by one they were anxious to find clothes to wear, and the whole Xiling was completely out of order.


    And in most temples, they get an idea that their Buddha has risen.


    Therefore, these guys are more devout to their Buddha.


    In the face of the chaos in Xiling, there is no time for amorous feelings to manage.


    As a matter of fact, when he forced the ancient Buddha of Xiling to soar, a great merit landed on him.


    He helped heaven and earth to cut off the path of the ancient Buddha in Xiling. He made great contributions to heaven and earth, and heaven and earth would naturally appreciate a lot of merits and virtues.


    Of course, Cao Muxuan also made a lot of contributions as a passionate companion.


    It''s just strange that the four God corpses have been rewarded for their achievements.


    Let amorous some strange look at the four God corpses, these guys get merit reward, don''t really become living people?What he didn''t know was that Tu Shenji, who was far away in dongshanyuan at this time, also got a reward of merit.


    Those who were able to contribute in the first World War of Xiling were rewarded with many merits. Of course, there were not many people.


    Let amorous smile, from the space ring inside out of the layout of space transmission array material, hastily arranged a transmission array, and then connected to the sky.


    "Let''s go back to Xiling. At the same time, Xiling, which has never been moved for thousands of years, should now be taken up by us. " Make amorous command Cao Muxuan way.


    Cao Muxuan nodded: "then I will go back now!"


    When Cao Muxuan goes back to the sky, he is sentimental but thinking about Xiling.


    The Xiling is a part of the world, and there are countless domains and resources.


    In terms of the current population of Xiling, how many people can there be?


    What''s more, no one knows that Xiling has changed, and most people dare not enter it.


    Therefore, this time, the cangyue parliament made a lot of money again. From the perspective of the degree of wealth, it was more than the money domain.


    Don''t say too much. As long as we take one tenth of the resources of Xiling, it will be great.


    Cao Muxuan just went back. After a while, Yitian came to the summit with several great emperors. Of course, there are golden cicadas among them.


    Just as soon as he showed up, he said solemnly, "it''s great that you can send news, Dad. Now there are big problems in the world. Many forces that have made friends with us have all been disconnected."


    "I expected it, even I did it on purpose," she said. I let Yue Jianghai go to the upper bound, that is to tell people that I am here. I just deliberately attract a lot of people to come down. Otherwise, there are so many people in our family, and the road in this world is not enough for us to use. They are sending us down the road. "

 Chapter 941

    Let Yitian some did not understand the meaning of the sentimental, but, since his father is prepared, then he has nothing to worry about.


    "What are we going to do now?" Let Yitian ask.


    "Now, of course, we are sending forces familiar with us to send people into Xiling! The whole Xiling is empty, and there are not many people. They rush to Xiling to seize the territory. It''s up to us now to see how much benefit we can get. " Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    "Then I''ll go and tell them." Make rely on the sky eye a bright say.


    "As for the forces that have been temporarily disconnected from us, it means that they have no connection with the benefits of this time, so there is no need to inform them." Make amorous remind a way, "you put this matter, with the fastest speed to inform other people, open the transmission array, let people just send over."


    Then he quickly returned to the sky.


    After a while, countless people came out of the transmission array.


    "Uncle, can we also occupy a domain?" Muyun mountain came here in person.


    Make amorous smile way: "hurry to choose! This is thousands of domains. You can choose the one that suits you. Remember, how much each person should get is known. If you want to occupy more, you will suffer from it. "


    "I get it!" said the important leader of the mountain


    Instead, he returned to the territory of Jianzhong and went to find his family.


    You have to send someone to guard the territory. It''s time to let the imperial realm of your family come out to do things.


    Teams of people go in all directions, name each domain, and then occupy it.


    We are all allies. Naturally, we are discussing with each other.


    Even Alba occupied a domain for the shadow sect as a resource of the shadow sect.


    "Master, can I occupy a realm on behalf of our Jianling gate?" Dongfang Jun said with some trepidation.


    "Go Make amorous smile way, "territory you see, so big, quickly occupy after, send someone to mine it!"


    Not to mention the major forces, even the important officials of cangyue state sent their families into Xiling.


    They are too small to seize the domain, but they can harvest resources!


    Taking advantage of the current chaos, it''s good to make a fortune, isn''t it?


    "My husband, people have taken a fancy to two domain boundaries, and they will give us Phoenix Mountain!" Huang Xi said with a smile, "I take one, Caiyun takes one, and no one will say anything."


    "Go Make amorous smile way.


    What can he say now?


    Don''t you think it''s other people. In order to take care of the family in the past, didn''t he leave a small domain for the Lin family?


    Then, he sealed up a few big domains and let other people not move. He was ready to send people away.


    In ten years, the whole territory of Xiling was quickly occupied by many people, and then a transmission array was set up to exploit resources from Xiling and send them back.


    For a while, the price of materials used to build the transmission array skyrocketed, and they all doubled.


    Yueqingcheng represents Shenfu sect and occupies a domain, but her face is worried.


    "My husband, we haven''t been in touch for a long time. Now I don''t know what''s going on." Moon Qing City to make affectionate said.


    "You gods are your elders in the upper world. Although some people have a grudge with me, they won''t do anything for you. You don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone to solve them and then connect them again! "


    "My domain has not been used yet." Moon Qingcheng wry smile way.


    "In your name, you open a door in the domain, and recruit a few people from cangyue kingdom to take care of it," he said with a smile! OK, you go on to choose your domain boundary! As for me, I have to take the cicada to do something. "


    He called the cicada over and said to the cicada, "go to your dream temple! If you have practiced the great dream and divine consciousness Sutra, there must be a place in the world. We can go straight to it. "


    The cicada nodded, then flew along the feeling.


    In fact, at this time, the Xiling had no name at all.


    Although these people guarded the realm, they didn''t even have seven emotions and six desires. They still used to regard the whole Xiling as Xiling.


    Now, Xiling is a mess anyway, which can only be coordinated by relying on heaven.


    Under the guidance of the golden cicada, the amorous and the golden cicada come to Mengjue temple.


    At this time, Mengjue temple, after experiencing the initial chaos, has been stable down.


    Seeing the arrival of Ling Duoqing and the golden cicada, the monk of Mengjue temple asked, "what can I do for you two when you come to our Mengjue temple?"


    Jinchan said nothing, he just fell asleep.


    After a while, the monks in Mengjue Temple fell asleep.


    After a long time, the monks of Mengjue Temple woke up and looked at the golden cicada with great excitement. They worshipped the golden cicada as the host on the spot.Looking at the monk of Mengjue temple, he said faintly, "I have returned the inheritance of your Mengjue temple to you. The cause and effect of me and you are written off. However, Jinchan, you still owe the cause and effect of the Terran family. You have to pay it back. Otherwise, you will end your dream Temple sooner or later. In addition, I have taught you once, and you have gathered many great virtues of Xiling to help me solve the problem of white bone region. "


    "If the teacher asks me, I will help." Jinchan said with a smile, "please ask the teacher to give me a little time, and I''ll contact other monks and friends!"


    Making amorous nodded his head, looked back at the other monks in Mengjue temple and asked, "where is Jingxin temple?"


    The monk said strangely, "Jingxin nunnery is not within the scope of Xiling."


    "Naturally, I know that Jingxin nunnery is not within the scope of Xiling, but it must be related to Xiling," he said


    He had met the people of Jingxin nunnery in luohunyuan. According to the situation of Xiling ancient Buddha, he could not send people into luohunyuan.


    Therefore, Jingxin nunnery is not covered by the ancient Buddha in Xiling.


    The monk of Mengjue temple said with a smile: "in ancient times, Jingxin nunnery was on a floating island in the east of Xiling. After so many years, I don''t know if there is any change in Jingxin temple."


    Then he gave the location of the meditation nunnery.


    Make amorous feelings put up the address, nodded, toward the quiet heart nunnery quickly rushed past.


    All the way across thousands of mountains and rivers, into the vast abyss of domain, looking forward to the front for a long time, finally found the location of meditation nunnery on an isolated island.


    After countless years, the location of Jingxin nunnery has not changed, and it is located here alone.


    Although this is a floating island, it is not small in fact. It is bigger than Huludao in the sky.


    Therefore, in addition to Jingxin nunnery, there are some other people living there.


    Making amorous did not care about other people, directly fell at the door of Jingxin nunnery, and said, "all nuns, big and small, come out to me one by one!"


    The author said:


    cough, the name of the previous chapter was found only after it was sent out

 Chapter 942

    Many nuns appeared in the nuns of Jingxin nunnery, who said unhappily: "who is so impolite to us?"


    Make amorous a wave of the whip in the hand, ruthlessly said: "if you don''t give me an answer today, I will be rude to you."


    At this time, in the luohunyuan, I once saw a sentimental soul. I was surprised and said, "is it you?"


    An old nun asked, "disciple, do you know him?"


    "Master, he is the man I met in luohunyuan. He asked me about the whereabouts of master Miaoyin at that time!" Spirit heart says quickly.


    The old nun''s expression could not help changing, and said fiercely, "it''s you, the evil devil!"


    "In those days, you introduced a friend of mine to your meditation nunnery with such a tone. At that time, I didn''t care. Now, I''m here to meet someone. You''d better make sure she''s all right, or you nuns, big and small, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    At this time, an old nun came out and declared the name of Buddha: "boundless! Poor Ni Huiqing, you are here at last


    Looking at the old nun, he made a passionate sneer and said, "I remember you. It was you who took the Miaoyin. Now hand over the people to me, otherwise, all of you Jingxin nunnery will be finished today. "


    Huiqing bowed and said, "I was wrong at that time. I shouldn''t bring back Miaoyin. Because although Miaoyin has Buddhism, she has endless world of mortals. At that time, I couldn''t understand this point, so I quoted Miaoyin. Back in Jingxin nunnery, Miaoyin was always concerned and could not meditate. Finally, Miaoyin became sick and died soon after the benefactor broke the heaven.


    Miaoyin once said that she would go to the samsara to find you. I don''t know if she found you. However, if she can find you, she will turn into ice and will not press you so enthusiastically as at the beginning, and eventually let you stay away from her. "


    Hearing Huiqing''s words, I can''t help but feel the evil spirit rolling in my affectionate heart. I wish I could kill all the people in this meditation nunnery.


    However, hearing the words behind Huiqing, he gradually became silent.


    "It''s her Let amorous murmured.


    Liu Feifei, a man who has practiced xuanbing Road, always keeps a close relationship with him.


    No matter what he asked Liu Feifei to do, Liu Feifei never refused.


    However, other times, she does not take the initiative to approach.


    Make amorous silent for a while, just light ground says: "although a drink a peck, all have cause and effect. However, since you took her away at the beginning, and finally let her die, then the cause and effect of your whole meditation nunnery has been picked up for me.


    Since she''s OK in the end, I won''t kill all of you. However, she was hurt and suffered by you at the beginning. You have to go through it for me. Except for you, an old nun, all the others will go to the world of mortals, marry and have children. Everyone has to have one before they can come back. "


    All the other nuns were stunned. What was this?


    Huiqing also had a bitter look on her face and said, "benefactor, why do you want to make people difficult?"


    Make amorous sneer way: "at the beginning, you are also forced to be difficult? Let''s show you what I''ve done


    Between his waves, the whip in his hand turned into a circle and rolled toward the nun in the meditation nunnery.


    A nun rushed to resist, but, so that the amorous has reached the emperor''s realm, how can these people resist?


    Huiqing saw it, but she didn''t help others to resist, and she couldn''t resist.


    Because she could see that the whip was not above the lethality, but with an indescribable meaning.


    With a whip of passion, everyone of the nuns in Jingxin nunnery hit the spot.


    Then, one by one, they all burst into tears.


    Because, under the whip of amorous feelings, all kinds of seven emotions and six desires were stuffed into all people''s hearts. People couldn''t get rid of them. For no reason, they began to miss people who had long forgotten. Then, of course, tears came to her face.


    Making amorous looking at the nuns sneered: "I said, you can only go to the world of mortals to get married and have children. After having children, you can continue to choose your path.


    If your Buddha''s heart is firm enough, you will naturally return to the meditation nunnery. If your Buddhist heart is not firm enough, it means that you should not have been in Jingxin temple.


    Little soul girl, I haven''t dealt with you yet, because I want to take you back and be a girl for my wife for several years. You can serve her for several years. When she becomes a Taoist, you will be free. You really belong to the meditation nunnery. I''ll save you some face and leave you a seed. "


    Huiqing looked at the situation in front of her, she sighed: "this is your sin, it is your fate! If you can get through this disaster, you will get better in the future. When you''re ready, go down the mountain! Lingxin, I will wait for you to come back in Jingxin nunnery and serve the people you want to serve. That''s the sin of our meditation nunnery. "


    "Thank you, grandmaster!" Spirit heart says.


    Her heart is very tangled, but, she is really contaminated with the world of mortals, she can not get rid of it.She didn''t know what kind of magic it was. It was like a demon.


    The other nuns, big and small, cleaned up their mood one by one and went down the mountain to get married and have children.


    Because this is their "wish", they want to go and have to go.


    After seeing the nuns flying away, she finally said to Huiqing, "Xiling has returned to normal. Anyone can step on it. If you want to go to Jingxin temple, you can occupy a domain nearby. You nuns also need resources to practice Buddhism. The neighborhood is a reward to you. "


    "It turns out that the benefactor has reached such a height. It''s unfathomable!" Huiqing sighed, "thank you very much. I will take the believers to Xiling in person. After that, I will ask the benefactor to treat him kindly


    "Don''t worry, she will be OK. When we leave, you will be the best successor. In this era, she will not play. In the next era, she may become a Buddha. "


    Thank you very much Hui Qing thanks.


    Let amorous hum a, did not say any more, pull the spirit heart to pass away from the quiet heart nunnery.


    Originally, the soul was very uncomfortable when she was held by sentimental feelings.


    However, feeling the vigorous wind passing by her side, she immediately stopped saying anything.


    It''s really a big gap. Let her fly slowly. When does she have to fly?


    Let amorous pull spirit heart, fly to the transmission array in a hurry, and then the transmission will go to the East Mountain courtyard.


    Seeing Liu Feifei, she hugged her affectionately and happily and said with a smile, "madam, I''ll bring you a maid back!"


    Liu Feifei said with a smile: "how to bring back a bald head?"


    "She is from Jingxin nunnery. You can send her to do it if you have something to do. Don''t be polite at all." Make amorous smile ha ha to say.


    "Husband, what you say is what you say!" Liu Feifei said with a smile, "my husband hasn''t come back for so long. Do you want to delay here in my wife?"


    "Of course Make sentimental focus on the main road.


    Liu Feifei was more happy and said with a smile, "that concubine is waiting on my husband!"


    "Don''t worry, let me have a good look at you!" Let amorous said.


    Finally, I saw them go together.

 Chapter 943

    Liu Feifei was accompanied by amorous feelings for a long time, then he said to Liu Feifei: "when your husband is finished, I will take you to the snow palace for a walk. When the time comes to grab their road, you will be able to become a road! "


    "Is that right?" Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? When the time comes, you will be a part of their snow god palace, and they will be too happy "Or I''ll just give them a domain resource, and they''ll agree."


    Liu Feifei obediently said with a smile: "husband, what do you say is what?"


    After a while, they came to the yard and kicked the butcher''s halberd. They laughed and said, "have you eaten enough of the merits and virtues of heaven and earth this time?"


    Tu Shen Ji rolled his eyelids and said, "I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance in the future."


    "That''s a preacher. I interrupted his way and got so much merit. If you want to have such an opportunity in the future, how can so many preachers come out? "


    The most important thing is that the testimony of the ancient Buddha in Xiling is a great disaster to all living beings. Otherwise, where can there be so many merit rewards?


    It''s only until now that he knows that although he kills countless people, why hasn''t heaven and earth brought down a great sin.


    Because compared with the ancient Buddha of Xiling and the ancient god of luohunyuan, his sins are pediatrics.


    One is that he almost lost the heaven and earth. The other is that he is about to destroy the heaven and earth. He just killed some people. What''s the matter?


    After accompanying his family for a while, Ling Duoqing found Ling Yitian and said to Ling Yitian: "let those people of the hundred flower sect enter the Phoenix realm, especially those who have practiced feihuadu, all of them will go. In addition, all those who have cultivated the power of light have entered the realm of Phoenix. In addition, spread the message to tianwu Pavilion, and let all Lingwu come to help. "


    "Dad, are you ready to fight white bone domain?" Let Yitian ask.


    Make amorous nodded: "it''s time to do it, time is coming!"


    Make Yitian smile: "then I immediately go to prepare, and then let the fourth younger brother also go, his battle array is more and more powerful, should be able to help!"


    However, he had not sent anyone out yet. A great emperor of the Taoist palace came in a hurry and said to Ling Yitian, "Your Majesty, the Lord of the palace is married. Please come to our Taoist palace to watch the ceremony."


    Make rely on the day for a moment to be stunned, just ask a long time: "which of you palace Lord?"


    "Your Majesty''s sister Ling wanting!" The great emperor of Daogong returns to the road.


    Make rely on the day to see to make amorous, father and son two is look at each other in the face, make wanting want to marry, how can a bit of news not notice in advance?


    Make amorous frown way: "who is the other party?"


    How come his daughter is going to get married, but the Father knows it now?


    The great emperor of Daogong bowed down and said, "it''s an envoy from the upper world. It''s said that he is the senior brother of the palace master! Now that I have brought the news, I will leave first. "


    With that, the Empire flew away.


    Leaving the father and son looking at each other, they were stunned.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Make Yi Tian frown a way, "she liked a person last time, the result is almost cheated, won''t also be cheated now?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on here. According to the truth, I''ve washed away a lot of the red dust on the girl. How can I get married so soon?"


    Suddenly, a jade card in the affectionate hand is broken.


    The amorous face immediately sank down and sneered: "these bastards of Daogong are very good. They want to die!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Make rely on the sky to ask in a hurry.


    "It''s not your intention to marry your second sister. She has a big problem now. I have to go to Daogong." Make amorous sneer way.


    At that time, he made a jade card with the soul of Ling wanting''s servant. When she had an urgent matter, he informed him of her fragile soul.


    Now, the jade card is broken, which means that wanting has a big problem.


    Make Duoqing stand up, shake back to the East Mountain yard, kick the butcher God halberd up, and drink: "split the sky for me to the Taoist palace space, I want to go."


    Later, he gave the spatial coordinates of the Taoist palace to Tu Shenji.


    At this time, Daogong was really in a state of tension.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" she said


    She has been held in by the firstborn.


    And Xuanyuan, and duanmufang, although the heart is also angry, but they look more alert.


    "Lord God, are you really the elder of our Taoist temple? What do you mean by the sudden arrest of wanting Xuanyuan asked.


    Although they are all the strength of the emperor''s peak, the eldest son is much more powerful than them.


    Because the eldest son itself is the strength of the divine realm.


    The eldest son said faintly, "I don''t have any other meaning. I want to attract a person to Daoyu. Your father is the devil in my heart. I have to get rid of it in order to break through a higher realm. If I borrow the news of my marriage with you, your father will surely come, and then it will be the time for me to deal with the evil spirit. "Make wanting sneer: "you want to deal with my father?"


    The eldest son laughed and said nothing.


    "You want to deal with my father, too?" Let wanting disdain to say.


    The eldest son said faintly: "now is the opportunity to eradicate my heart demon, otherwise there will be no chance. Although he is powerful, his strength is too low. And I''m at the top of the demigod, and it''s not a problem to solve him. Now I finally understand the meaning of the master. It turns out that the master sent me the lower bound to help me solve the demons in my heart. The Taoist temple is far away from the heaven. When he comes, I will be ready. "


    Make wanting silent.


    Although her father is powerful, her elder martial brother is also very terrible.


    The feeling brought to her by the birth was the same as that of her father.


    If her father didn''t know the situation and really thought it was her wedding and came to Daoyu, then her father would be a little dangerous.


    After pondering for a while, wanting turned her head to see situ Wenyuan and said with apology, "situ, I''m afraid I can only rely on you now."


    Under the current circumstances, only situ Wenyuan committed suicide can bring dangerous information to her father.


    But in the end, she was a servant who had been with her for many years. Although her accomplishments are not as good as her, it is the love for many years.


    Situ Wenyuan said with a smile, "master, I understand what you mean! For so many years, I have been satisfied to see the master grow to such a level. The only pity is that we can''t watch the master become a Taoist


    When he spoke, his soul was broken.


    Because his soul moves here, so that there must be sentimentality there.


    Although the eldest son thought that situ Wenyuan was strange, he did not understand the problem for the time being. When situ Wenyuan''s soul collapsed, he immediately realized the situation.


    However, he did not care, but said with a sneer: "even if you inform, what? I''m ready in Daoyu. I have absolute strength. I have nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Is it?" A cold voice came.


    At the same time, a huge space crack opened in front of the Taoist palace, and a person''s clothes came out of the space crack with some rags.

 Chapter 944

    Let amorous cross the distant space, his body is OK, but his clothes can not bear the tearing force of space, so that the clothes are damaged.


    Through the space to the Taoist palace, I just heard the words of the eldest son.


    Seeing that his soul had collapsed, situ Wenyuan, who was about to die, said faintly, "you don''t have much good fortune in the world, but you have enough fortune to go to the nether world, so that you will not be so cowardly now.


    I''m going to send a message to the nether world. Please take it by the way! Tell them that I''ll take care of the white bone area by myself, and ask them not to reach out. Otherwise, I''ll go and settle with them myself. "


    He left a mark for situ Wenyuan and sent him directly to the nether world.


    With this mark, situ Wen should have a good time in the nether world.


    Then, he just looked back at the long born son and said faintly, "you were like a lost dog in front of me. You dare not even dare to give me the courage. I didn''t expect that you are brave enough to start calculating me, even my daughter. "


    The eldest son, with a dignified look on his face, hummed: "what if I started? It happens that you are here today. When I solve you, I will have a chance to break through. "


    Make amorous sneer: "you are very good, actually want to take me as your grindstone? Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong person. Don''t say you are such a waste. Even the Taoist masters of the Taoist palace dare not have such thoughts.


    In wanting''s face, there is the old Taoist. I''ll give him some thin noodles. I won''t pursue you personally in the future. But don''t show up in front of me today. As long as I see you, I''ll kill you! "


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and wanting''s prohibition was invalid.


    "Dad, let me deal with him myself later!" Make wanting immediately said.


    "As I said just now, I let go of his noumenon. As for the projection in front of me, of course, I''m going to crush it to death. It''s still useful for me to take it. "


    The eldest son sees to make amorous unexpectedly so ignore him, he immediately angrily says: "on your present appearance, also enough threaten me? Die for me


    He is also a God, from the original peak of amorous feelings is a gap.


    Now he is the top of the demigod, so that amorous just entered the realm of emperor. He is also very confident in his heart.


    Moreover, at this time is still the main court of Daogong, he can mobilize the road palace to resist the enemy.


    However, he has just moved the road of the palace, so that sentimental cold hum: "in my name, the ruling here Qingming Avenue is invalid!"


    With the sentimental voice, all the people present are clearly in the Daogong palace, but they can no longer feel the existence of Daogong Dadao, and they are even more unable to mobilize the Daogong Avenue.


    The birth of a baby, is this move, so many people do not understand a move.


    Basically, if you only understand one road, you don''t want to fight at all.


    At that time, many amazing and gorgeous people were killed in this move.


    If the best way is rejected, how can we fight?


    If you understand the other roads, you may be able to run. If there is only one road, you will die.


    When he saw such a situation, he did not dare to go to make amorous, even if he was very jealous and resentful.


    This is like his nightmare.


    "Why are you doing this again? Don''t you have any other tricks?" The eldest son said with some indignation.


    What he didn''t understand was why all the memories of this man''s reincarnation had not been lost?


    It''s not easy to reincarnate those who failed in the sermon!


    Why is such a domineering move still in memory?


    Make amorous disdain to say: "you such rubbish, even the second move opportunity can''t see, also mean to regard me as grindstone! I''m going to break up all your consciousness. I''ll take you


    The eldest son said angrily, "I''d rather blow myself up than give it to you!"


    He said that was what he said. How could he give up this part of the spirit and Tao?


    Although this is a projection of the body, but he spent a lot of strength to condense out, this part is lost, his power is even more unsatisfactory.


    Therefore, he immediately fled, ready to wait for someone to fly, he took the opportunity to return to the upper bound.


    Because he found that the world is too dangerous, especially for the amorous is the complete memory reincarnation, how dare he stay in the mortal? If you had known that making amorous is the reincarnation of all memories, he didn''t dare to provoke him, didn''t he?


    He was just about to run away, so affectionate one hand grabbed out, coldly said: "give you a face, then give you to eat some pain!"


    A big capture!


    After making amorous feelings become the emperor''s realm, he has the ability to block heaven and earth, forcibly blockade one side of heaven and earth, and capture the eldest son back.


    Then, he grasped the long born son and squeezed it into a blood pill.I dare not offend my elder sister. You and I are still in the scene


    He knew there was no chance, so he had to beg for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He recited the shenjue, and the consciousness of the eldest son, as well as other seven emotions and six desires, left the purest trace of spirit and Tao.


    Glancing at the others in the Taoist temple, he raised the butcher''s Halberd and said, "God''s punishment!"


    Standing beside, and hiding in the distance of many people, suddenly burst open.


    Two great empires, five ordinary empires, and more than a dozen people below the imperial realm were all killed at one time.


    Then, make amorous light ground says: "you probably have not seen me kill, so today I will kill you to see! When you want to deal with me in the future, think well of my means and come to my trouble again. "


    The others in Daogong are already scared.


    Their envoys were crushed to death at once, and they didn''t see any tricks clearly. Dozens of people died. They had only a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    More importantly, they know who is in front of them!


    Think of the sentimental identity, a group of people are cold straight out, do not dare to speak out.


    Even Xuanyuan was nervous. He was really afraid that he would kill all the people in Daogong.


    Fortunately, he only killed dozens of people, or those who did not want to forge ahead and intrigued with each other. On the contrary, he was relieved.


    "My Lord, we didn''t expect this to happen." Xuanyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "What should happen will happen naturally," he said casually. You Daogong is stupid enough. The whole world is entering Xiling to get benefits. You are still looking for me. "


    "My Lord, we don''t want to be like this." Xuanyuan said in a hurry, "it''s the elder who did this. We have no way. My Lord, please take a look at the cultivation resources of Xiling for wanting''s sake, and leave some for us! "


    "If you go to Xiling to get it yourself, how much you can get depends on your own nature. In addition, for the sake of taking care of wanting, this opportunity is for you. Take it to Chengdao! What you lack is this opportunity. With this spirit and Tao meaning, you can become Tao. Then follow me to fight in the Phoenix region. " Make amorous say, left in hand about long born son to Xuan Yuan.


    "Thank you very much." Xuanyuan was ecstatic.

 Chapter 945

    Xuanyuan didn''t expect that he had a chance to become a Taoist.


    He had no chance at all, otherwise he would have been a Taoist.


    Moreover, when shidaogong Avenue has been ordered wanting to stay in advance, he has no chance.


    Now, the chance of Chengdao is coming.


    Although he doesn''t know how the legacy of a long son can make him become a Taoist, he knows that renamorous will not make fun of him.


    "This is your chance, and only you are suitable, so I will give it to you. I have a lot of things to do. "


    "Yes Xuanyuan immediately said.


    He took over the legacy of the eldest son from lingduoqing, and began to absorb the spirit and the meaning of Tao. Then, Xuanyuan''s momentum changed.


    At this time, the others in Daogong were confused.


    They were scared to death at first. Now one of their ancestors is going to become a Taoist?


    And Ling wanting said curiously, "Dad, master, can you achieve Tao like this?"


    "This guy is a God Emperor level, don''t look at him condensing out of the body, this wisp of spirit and Tao meaning, is very good. As long as the impurities are removed and the purest source is left, the Tao can be formed naturally after being absorbed. I would not have given him this chance if there were no other people in my family but you


    If there are other Taoist temple people, he will leave it to that person.


    Ling wanting said in a strange way: "the father''s meaning is..."


    with a hearty smile, she said: "when I solve the matter in Fenghuang domain, I will go down to kill gods. At that time, everyone in our family will have a chance to become a Taoist. You should practice as soon as possible. If you lag behind then, you will lose face. "


    He is chatting with Ling wanting and protecting the Dharma for Xuanyuan.


    Let wanting see is bearing the road Xuanyuan, she focus on the main way: "I''m sure to practice! By the way, we have to connect the transmission array to the sky and let them go to Xiling


    She is now the master of the Taoist palace, so she has to consider these things.


    Then, at her command, the Taoist palace and the heavenly sphere were connected again, so that those who were worried about Yitian stepped into the Taoist realm one after another. What they saw was that Xuanyuan was inheriting the Tao.


    This time, all the people who have not seen the way have come to Daoyu.


    However, some people in Daoyu are urged to go to Xiling by Ling wanting.


    "It''s just a way. What''s good about it? It''s the best way to get cultivation resources in Xiling. I just want to be a Taoist. When I become a Taoist, you can have a good look. " Make wanting urge way.


    People from other Taoist temples immediately went to Xiling to absorb cultivation resources.


    A year later, Xuanyuan became a Taoist, and the world was once again filled with strange phenomena, which made people''s hearts feel anxious for no reason.


    It is so fast that many people who are about to become Tao have to worry.


    They are afraid that the era will pass before they can reach the goal, and then they will miss the hope.


    This has already become the third person''s way. How can we not be in a hurry?


    After Xuanyuan became a Taoist priest, everyone naturally congratulated him, and Xuanyuan was also rewarded by heaven and earth as a source of heaven and earth.


    "My Lord, this heaven and earth does not agree with me. I will give it to you in return." Xuanyuan said respectfully.


    What he got was a copy of the thunder, which didn''t help him at all.


    Make amorous nod, he took over.


    In this era, as long as it is the source of heaven and earth, he is in need of it.


    Xuanyuan happened to give it to him, so as not to ask him for it.


    After putting away the origin of thunder, he said, "you have become Tao now, and you have some strength. Follow me to Fenghuang area and prepare for war!"


    People have been sent to the Phoenix domain.


    At this time, on the top of daoshenfeng, the eldest son, who was in seclusion, vomited several mouthfuls of blood and then woke up.


    The Taoist master stood in front of him abruptly and said faintly, "your body has been destroyed?"


    The eldest son nodded in dismay.


    The Taoist master said with a hint of sarcasm: "I asked you to go down and help your younger martial sister to become a Taoist. It seems that you didn''t listen to my advice at all."


    "Master..." the eldest son could not speak.


    The Taoist master said faintly, "go down the mountain. How far is it! In the old style of killing talents, he will not be polite to you in the future. If you stay in daoshenfeng, he will surely come after him. You can only escape by going down the mountain. "


    He gave the eldest son another chance. At least he was his apprentice.


    If the eldest son is not cherished, he doesn''t care.


    After the Taoist priest finished, his figure flashed away.


    However, the face of the eldest son, but emerged a reluctant look.At last, although he left daoshenfeng, he didn''t know what he thought.


    And in the lower bound of Phoenix domain, has gathered countless forces.


    Ling Wanjun, with his half a million dragon troops, is already in a state of anxiety.


    As for baihuagu, it sent all the tens of thousands of disciples who had cultivated feihuadu to Fenghuang domain.


    Baihuagu, now the largest sect in the sky, has even captured a small domain in Xiling, which can be regarded as thriving.


    In addition to baihuagu, Jinchan also took part in the action with more than 10000 big monks.


    The more than 10000 monks, from the peak of the great emperor to the different accomplishments of the mortal heaven, are the great virtues of Buddhism linked by the golden cicada.


    In addition, there are more pure strength foreign aid, such as Xuanyuan, Lingwu emperor and so on.


    On the side of Fenghuang mountain, in addition to Fenghuang Shenwei, Fenghuang Mountain has gathered tens of millions of troops, which are divided into three battle formations, respectively under the command of the great emperor.


    In addition, the Phoenix mirror, the artifact of Fenghuang mountain, also aims at the direction of the white bone region.


    There are also many friars above the imperial realm waiting to attack the white bone region.


    "Master, how would you like to arrange it now?" The God of light asked.


    In the face of being sentimental, she did not dare to be casual.


    They are close to the heartless palace, and they need to know more about the past. What''s more, she came down with orders, and she had to wait for instructions.


    Make amorous light ground says: "you this cent body, since come down, be about to consume completely to finish probably. With your presence, the white bone region should be much easier this time. However, although you are the light power of cultivation, your power is not of much use. I''ll give you the light chant alone, and you''ll give all the troops light power at that time. "


    "Yes Light God Phoenix nodded.


    Naturally, she knew her mission. She came down to help Fenghuang Mountain solve the white bone region.


    But it seems that the benefits are there. At least she gets the hymn of light.


    If you can keep a little spirit back, this is not a small benefit.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from "little dolphin with dreams". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from eternal Kay. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 946

    It is said that there are nine songs, which are miraculous.


    As the phoenix of cultivating the bright road, the God of light naturally yearns for the holy song of light. Unfortunately, the kingdom of light never goes abroad.


    Now, at last, she got what she wanted.


    "You don''t have to understand any other Psalms. You should first understand the four hymns of protection, purification, redemption and majesty." "You don''t need to be at a higher level, as long as you can be blessed to the state of semi God."


    "Yes, master!" Bright god Phoenix said quickly.


    This is her chance, and of course she will take it.


    She didn''t wonder why the amorous people would have the bright hymn. In her opinion, it might be one way, ten thousand ways!


    Make amorous command the bright god Phoenix, let the army of Phoenix Mountain advance toward the white bone domain.


    Tens of millions of troops, keeping their own battle lines, rolled over the white bone area with momentum.


    However, on the other side of the white bone domain, the magic cloud rolled like ink, almost all of them had to cross the abyss of the domain and rushed towards the Phoenix Mountain.


    In the sky above the white bone field, a huge demon shadow is looking at the army of Phoenix Mountain evilly.


    That look, just a look at each other, so that people in the Phoenix region are cold, even in the heart of the war can not mention.


    Let amorous cold hum a, for everyone to dispel this fear, light said: "a group of ghosts, since not dead clean, today I will wipe out you again, let you die a thorough."


    The devil looked at the devil for a while, but they were afraid again.


    At this time, the bright Phoenix sang a wonderful song.


    When this kind of song appeared, the tens of millions of troops in the Phoenix region suddenly felt that they had a hundred times courage in their hearts, and there was nothing else to fear. What about a monster? So many people, they can be eradicated.


    This is the function of the hymn of salvation!


    According to the requirements of Lingqing, Guangming Shenfeng comprehended several simple hymns.


    After the hymn of salvation, the God of light hid the second Hymn - the hymn of protection!


    The Phoenix, the God of light, began to hide the hymn of protection, and saw that all the forces of light fell from the sky and fell on every one of the tens of millions of troops in the Phoenix region.


    These purest light forces, for everyone, have blessed a layer of light power to guard against any evil attack.


    At this time, all the troops of Fenghuang domain are more confident.


    They are just like soldiers and generals. Everyone is shining. It feels that only with the power of light, the evil can retreat for three thousand miles.


    At this time, the light God Phoenix can no longer maintain the human form, but exposed itself.


    A huge and incomparable Phoenix, flying in the head of tens of millions of troops, the beautiful song continues to ring, for everyone to bless the third purification hymn.


    The power of the purification hymn falls on everyone, all kinds of evil curses, and all kinds of evil tricks, as if there is no way to hurt this group of people. Besides, the power of death seems to have no effect under the hymn of purification.


    Then there is the solemn hymn that makes passionate demands.


    When the Phoenix, the God of light, sang a solemn hymn, tens of millions of people showed a sense of solemnity.


    With the blessing of the majestic hymn, everyone no longer had other chaotic ideas, only the idea of fighting firmly.


    What''s more, under the majestic hymn, everyone has a kind of awe inspiring power, which makes people afraid to face it face-to-face.


    As soon as the majestic hymn came out, the monsters rolling over the white bone area immediately lurked down.


    However, the light God Phoenix, who sang four songs of light, her figure also faded down and became a light shadow.


    After landing on the earth, there is only a little spirit left.


    Looking at the remaining spirit of the bright god Phoenix, she nodded her head and said, "follow Caiyun. When she goes back, it''s time for you to go back!"


    "Thank you very much Bright god Phoenix said quickly.


    Then, the rest of her spirit fell on the body of lingcaiyun, and temporarily resided on it. Just wait for Caiyun to become the road, she can return to the upper bound.


    At this time, tens of millions of troops came to the abyss of domain boundary and stopped in order.


    After crossing the abyss of domain boundary, the war with white bone domain is officially started.


    They wait in front of the abyss of the realm, waiting for the order of the sentimental attack.


    "Keep going "There are two of you, waiting for the war, after this war, your strength should be improved enough."


    He told Dongfang Jun and yiluo''er. As for Mingyu, the xuelingzong and the heaven realm are still disconnected. Moreover, the white bone area is basically dead, so it is not appropriate for Mingyu to come here."Don''t worry, young master. We will fight with all our strength." Yiluo ER and Dongfang Jun both promise to say.


    At that time, their ancestors started from here, and got the reputation of the world.


    Now, they follow the same people and come to the same place. In their hearts, they can''t help but ignite a sense of fighting with their ancestors.


    Instead, he looked at the group of people who had practiced the Dharma Sutra in Baihua Valley and Fenghuang Mountain and said, "when you transform them, don''t do them all. Especially the ghost, which is pure soul power. When it''s time to collect them, all these soul powers will be shared. "


    People on both sides are nodding, especially those in baihuagu. They have received such benefits and know the benefits of soul power.


    At the time of exhortation, a group of people have crossed the abyss of domain boundary and entered the white bone domain.


    Many talents have just entered the white bone domain, and the death force in the white bone domain has retreated to a certain position under the pressure of the light power.


    "Each army should attack separately, and each emperor''s territory should take care of it separately. We should advance together and not go deep alone." "Xuanyuan, as we move forward, you dispel the laws of heaven and earth where we have passed, and let heaven and earth return to their original appearance."


    "Yes A group of people took care of them.


    "After that, get ready." Let amorous command way.


    He is in the middle and supports wherever he is needed.


    "I''ll take the lead in starting it," said Huang Xi


    She has cultivated to the realm of emperor. Although her strength is not very strong, she is the phoenix of the nine netherworld and has a restraining effect on the white bone region.


    Green flames spread towards the white bone region.


    Where the green flame passed by, those demons ran away. Because the green flame was their nemesis, burning or their life, how could they not be afraid?


    Where Huang Xi passed, there were no more monsters within a thousand miles.

 Chapter 947

    Seeing Huang Xi''s hand, she cleared away the monsters in the range of thousands of miles, and everyone was in a state of mind.


    It seems that the monster is not so difficult!


    Let amorous see everybody''s expression, light ground says: "don''t be careless, this is just the beginning. The white bone area is more than 100000 Li Long and 7000 Li wide. It has satisfied you at the beginning? "


    The white bone field is a long strip-shaped boundary. Although its width is not wide, its length is indeed longer than that of many field boundaries.


    What''s more, those powerful monsters are all in the center. What''s so proud of at the beginning?


    What''s more, they came to the white bone region not only to kill the demons, but also to dispel the shadow and fog that enveloped the white bone region, so as to restore the original appearance of the white bone region.


    After Huang Xi killed all the demons, a great empire in Fenghuang mountain was in charge of the magic army of light, and all the shadows and mists within a thousand miles were dispelled with one hammer.


    Then, Xuanyuan used his road to "clean" again, and the whole world was restored to its original appearance.


    According to this progress, on the one hand, kill demons and monsters, on the other hand, clear the law of heaven and earth in the white bone region.


    At this time, every army is advancing forward and everyone is contributing.


    Ling Wanjun took his 500000 dragon army, and the whole army condensed into the form of a dragon. With the blessing of the real dragon emperor Qi and the iron and blood war flag, the whole army broke out with the power of the great emperor, which never failed to kill the demon, but also honed the Dragon Army.


    However, the Phoenix God guard is more violent. They all fit together and show their divine power. They are completely the power of another Taoist.


    Of course, it only has the power of a Taoist, without the world and spirit of a Taoist.


    But even power is terrible.


    As for the other troops in Fenghuang mountain, most of them are equipped with weapons with the properties of light and breaking evil, which are specially ordered from Shenbing Pavilion, just for today.


    These troops are not as powerful as the Dragon army and Phoenix God guard.


    However, their strength is no less than equal.


    In addition to these armies, individual individuals also played a huge role.


    It''s a terrible thing for elor to use the butterfly dance, especially in the face of those ghosts. It''s really in response to the words of "the butterfly dance leads the way and the hell evokes souls". The gate of the nether world is constantly attracting the dead.


    But what was more terrible was the scepter in her hand.


    It was the magic weapon of her life refined by the amorous. At present, it is only the level of Dongxuan Tianbao.


    However, the scepter contains the Rune of the underworld envoy.


    In other words, if you hold this scepter, you can exercise the power of the ghost emissary.


    Now the ghost emissary has come to the world, and is leading these dead people. How can these dead spirits resist?


    Of course, to lead these spirits, elor also needs to spend cultivation.


    She is not a ghost emissary, but a rune that drives him to exercise his power.


    As for Dongfang Jun, now he has a place where he can kill wantonly. His sword body has played the most powerful role. All kinds of swords are readily available. ZIWEIXING''s sword of light, shadow, and destruction, etc., has killed the demons with one sword.


    When he wantonly revealed his sword spirit, and when his confidence doubled, his cultivation was also rapidly improved. Now he has reached the cave Xuantian.


    When the battle is over, he may be able to enter the imperial realm and reappear the style of Jianjun.


    As for the sentimental, he has not been hand, in the light to look at the front.


    In the places that people can''t see, several huge monsters in the white bone region are staring at the sentimental people and waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    In the time when Duoqing and others fought in the white bone region, a huge tiger shadow quickly crossed the boundaries and flew towards the sky.


    The giant tiger, covered with metallic luster, doesn''t look like a creature at all.


    As for the length and size, I''m afraid it''s more than 200 Zhang long and more than 100 Zhang high. It''s just a huge thing.


    This tiger, is one of the two gods who come down from the divine world - Xiaojin tiger!


    As for the other deity and many demigods, they are already in the Wanyao mountain.


    After Wanyao mountain fell to the sky and Wanyu, it began the expedition of many surrounding domains, feeding the population of each domain, and wantonly devouring the human race.


    Xiao Jinhu, however, is sure to make amorous in the sky, and rush to kill it.


    In their news, the cultivation of sentimental is not very high. Therefore, it should be enough for a God to rush to the sky.


    A huge old demon passed by one domain, and those domains were scared and shivered, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Jinhu rushed all the way to the sky, and there was no more trouble.


    When he came to the sky, he felt the change of the sky. He stopped outside the sky and didn''t enter it.Then, he gathered the fierce demons and shot them towards the sky, ready to test the power of the sky god array.


    As a matter of fact, he knows what it''s worth to make amorous in the sky and arrange a divine array. It''s not normal if there is no divine array.


    The huge and incomparable tiger claw patted the God array, which immediately made a huge hole.


    "Fortunately, that is to say, it has just reached the power of a divine general!" Xiao Jinhu nodded slightly, "fortunately, his strength is not very strong, or maybe he can arrange a stronger divine array. It''s just a divine array with the power of a divine general, but it can''t do much harm to me! "


    He thought about tearing up the divine array, entering the celestial sphere, and then slaughtering it.


    This small realm, with the strength of his divine general level, is just a few breathing things.


    In the whole sphere of heaven, there is no need to worry about others. Only one person cares.


    However, before he could tear up the divine array, the divine array took the initiative to withdraw, and then a huge attraction pulled him down towards the ground. This huge force made him unable to even struggle.


    Xiao Jinhu can''t help but panic, he quickly uses any means to escape.


    However, there is no way.


    In his heart, he could not help but feel sad. Could he say that the man was so scared? Has the strength been restored to this level?


    It seems that they have made a serious mistake this time!


    However, who could have thought that in only a thousand years or so, the man recovered so quickly that he, the God general, had no strength to resist? Most of all, why has such a terrible power been reached, and the limits of the heavenly way have not worked?


    He had no time to think about these things. His body shrank infinitely and fell into a huge claw like a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 948

    When xiaojinhu reaches the sky, Yitian and Lingfei are already alert, even Mi Lai has found it.


    Looking at the huge tiger in the air, MI Lai shook his head and said, "the roaring golden tiger of the divine general level has some troubles, and it takes a lot of energy. But why should I exert myself? "


    She gave Tu Shen halberd a kick and said, "go and get rid of him. By the way, let''s have a taste of the tiger meat of the divine general. God, take back the divine array. It''s OK to block the peak of the general emperor, but the opponent is a divine general, so the divine array can''t block it. Don''t let him destroy, waste your father''s efforts. Take this guy and kill him quickly. We''ll eat tiger meat at the level of Magic general tonight. "


    However, he did not dare to be careless, but said respectfully to Tu Shen halberd: "please help me, master!"


    This is a kind of sentimental weapon. Milai can kick around at will, but no one else dares to disrespect.


    At the request of Yitian, Tu Shen halberd stood up lazily.


    God will level of the big demon, this is not other people can deal with, really need it.


    Moreover, the God general level big demon, is worth him to move.


    So much merit has been absorbed in front of you. Exercise may help digestion.


    It still has no change in shape. It is still like a dog. It just stretches its claws to the sky. The roaring golden tiger is like being captured by a great magical power. It can''t help but fly towards the East Mountain yard.


    On the way to the flight, the whole body is shrinking rapidly. When we arrive at dongshanyuan, it has shrunk like an ordinary rabbit.


    Tu Shen halberd pressed Xiao Jinhu''s head, but there was no killer. He twisted Xiao Jinhu''s head and kept looking at it.


    Seeing this, the others took a deep breath.


    We all know that this guy is powerful, but how can he be?


    Even milai was shocked and said, "what level have you evolved to? It''s so much better than it was then! "


    Tu Shenji raised his eyelids and said faintly, "it was not my peak at that time. Later, I became more powerful and even went outside with my master. Not long ago, I just ate countless merits, and I don''t know what level of evolution it has reached. "


    After a long time of astonishment, milai patted Tu Shenji and said, "in this case, I will give you some face, and I will not kick you casually in the future. But when I need your help, you have to do something for me. "


    How can ordinary Taoist soldiers be so terrible?


    The butcher God halberd said casually, "the tiger cub should be kept first, waiting for the master to come back and deal with it."! None of you can handle it except the master. "


    Even if it throws Xiao Jin Hu beside it, Xiao Jin Hu can''t run away.


    For Tu Shenji''s words, MI Lai nodded and did not speak.


    It is true that they have no way to deal with it now. They can''t eat it.


    Let Yitian restore the divine array again, and it will be that nothing has happened, and they have gone to do their own things.


    When the others left, Xiao Jinhu immediately said to Tu Shenji: "master, you should be the elder of my demon clan? Please forgive me once for the sake of my own race. "


    The butcher God halberd doesn''t care.


    Xiao Jinhu said: "master, I haven''t provoked you, how can you still help outsiders deal with the same clan?"


    He didn''t recognize the details of Tu Shen halberd. He thought it was the ancestor of their demon clan, pleading.


    The butcher God halberd was indifferent, and let Xiao Jinhu talk about it, and it would be nothing.


    At this time, Wanyao mountain did not know that xiaojinhu had fallen, and was commanding the demon clan, plundering the territory everywhere, just like being invincible.


    On the other hand, let Duoqing and others in the white bone region in a blink of an eye for half a year, and they advanced to the white bone region for more than 30000 Li.


    Although great achievements have been made, there have been many casualties in the army of Fenghuang mountain.


    However, the white bone region is still not solved, even if there are casualties, they must continue.


    When the army was pushed to more than 30000 Li, a huge monster finally appeared in the white bone region.


    Looking at the monster, everyone was nervous because they didn''t know what it was.


    The lower part of the body is made up of some bones, the upper part of the body is full of some strange meatballs, and on the head is a strange black cloud.


    Skeletons don''t want skeletons. Zombies are not zombies. Ghosts are not ghosts.


    However, the power of this thing is extremely terrifying. It has not become a road, but it has surpassed the peak of the general emperor. It looks very terrible.


    "What the hell is this?" Huang Xi couldn''t help asking.


    With a sigh, he said, "this is a monster formed by countless complaints, corpses, bones and spirits in the white bone region. No one knows what they belong to. It is not clear whether they are alive or dead. Destroy them. Destroy them as soon as possible. "He now understood that if this place broke out, the result would be very great.


    No wonder the way of heaven will allow the nether to enter the world, leaving life and death upside down, because no one can tell what will happen if these monsters develop.


    "My Lord, give this to me!" Lingwu, the great emperor, volunteered.


    He is the name of the great emperor, the peak of the great emperor, and is about to become the existence of Tao.


    Last time he attacked qianjinjiao, he also got Lei Gang boxing artifact. It should not be a problem to deal with this monster.


    "Leave it to you." Make amorous nod.


    Lingwu emperor''s hand is the seven major forms of martial arts, and his hands are tearing towards the monster.


    It''s just like the devil can''t be broken.


    However, what makes people feel terrible is that after being torn to pieces, the monster''s body is immediately combined, and it is still a terrible monster.


    The great emperor of Lingwu did not dare to be careless. He cried out: "the martial arts movement is declining. I will carry the sun and the moon forward with my shoulders!"


    He then used the second major form of martial arts.


    A black and white ripple sweeps the monster''s body. The power of the sun breaks down the monster''s body into basic particles.


    The monster felt the danger of life, and roared. The endless dead air came out of his mouth, and the gray dead gas rolled towards the great emperor Lingwu.


    Sensing the power of stillness, Lingwu emperor''s face changed and said in a hurry: "Wu Yao Zhu Tian!"


    Endless golden light gushed from him.


    This golden light not only resisted the dead gas, but also purified the dead gas.


    After a standoff for more than half a month, the demons were finally broken down, and the stillness was purified by Wudao Guangming. The first powerful monster was finally solved.


    "It''s too strong!" said Lingwu emperor with some sigh


    He has to use the sixth form of the seven martial arts forms to fight against the demons. This is almost the strength that can be used to fight the Taoists.


    Make affectionate approbation ground nods to say: "laborious, have a rest first! The others move on and flatten the white bone area as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 949

    A monster with almost the strength of the road did not stop everyone''s steps.


    On the contrary, the power of Lingwu emperor aroused everyone''s confidence, and the attack towards the demons became more fierce.


    Of course, the intensity of the war also led to more casualties in the army.


    Whether it is the army of Fenghuang mountain, or other people, or even the Dragon army that makes Wanjun, there have been casualties.


    In any case, these monsters are crazy and irrational, and it''s normal for them to fight for casualties.


    But even if there are casualties, the war is imperative.


    From the beginning to the end did not make the sentimental, seeing that there were casualties, he has never made a move.


    His expression, still staring at the monster in front of him, to prevent possible problems.


    In fact, the more you move towards the center of the white bone field, the more you look, the more dignified you are.


    White bone domain, should not be so simple.


    Even if there are demons with the strength of the Taoists, it is still not so simple.


    He is the main maker of the white bone region, and he knows more about the white bone region.


    So many bodies, so many strong people fall here, tens of thousands of years have passed, how can this strength appear?


    At this time, let amorous also can''t help laughing at the original "eat" white bone domain people.


    If these people know the details of the white bone region, they dare to eat? I''m afraid it''s as far as I''m afraid!


    In the fierce war, the demons they encountered became more and more powerful, and the monsters at the top of the emperor were everywhere.


    At this time, the sentimental and others are getting closer to the center of the white bone region.


    In the front, we didn''t see many white bones. Instead, after getting close to the center, the front began to show a sea of bones.


    Seeing this sea of bones, people think that the white bone area should be like this.


    "Stop it!" Let amorous suddenly ordered.


    The army, which was about to continue to kill, suddenly stopped. At this time, in the bone sea, skeletons formed an army and spread out from the bone sea.


    One of the first monsters, I''m afraid, looks more than two hundred feet tall. His breath is really terrible.


    "Why is it so terrible?" Huang Xi exclaimed.


    "This is a skeleton monster at the level of a divine general. For the human world, it''s really terrible!" he said


    If you encounter a skeleton monster of divine general level, you can only solve it by him. Other people have no way, even Xuanyuan.


    Let amorous take out the butcher''s Halberd and walk out of the camp to look at the huge monster.


    "Back!" The monster simply sends out an idea.


    "The white bone domain must be solved!" he said


    When the monster heard the sentimental meaning, his huge arm lifted up and a simple thought came out: "death!"


    Then, a black ripple rolled towards everyone.


    This wave of death, which is composed entirely of the power of death, moves towards all armies with a sense of taking away all lives.


    "In my name, the road of death here is invalid," he said


    The ripple of the power of death dissipates.


    The skeleton of the God level was stunned for a moment, and lifted his huge arm and smashed it down.


    Let Duoqing simply release a king level God corpse, God corpse a fist to the skeleton monster split.


    Then, the corpse stepped forward, and all the skeletons fell apart.


    "My Lord, if you let them out early, there may be a lot less casualties." A great emperor of Fenghuang Mountain sighed.


    "The white bone region is so strong in death power. If the death power infects them, they can''t be revived. First of all, they will have a big cause and effect. What''s more, if they are infected by the power of death and become a dead soul, who can resist it


    A general level skeleton that he can block now.


    A zombie of King level, no one can stop it.


    What''s more, it''s not clear how much damage this king level undead will bring.


    It is now that he vetoed the death road that he can release the king level God corpse to clean up the skeleton demons in front of him.


    In front of us, we should be close to the core of the white bone region. With such great power, we can be excused.


    Make amorous with God corpse, along the way split the road, toward the bone sea of the depths of the walk in.


    What makes people feel very strange is that the bone sea is bone at first, but at the back, those bones actually show a strange reaction.


    When making amorous come to the center of bone sea, he can''t help but be stunned when he sees the bone bud and the flowing water like liquid around him.


    "No wonder the resistance is so great!" Make amorous murmured to himself, "no wonder the nether wants to intervene. It turns out that it has such great benefits.""Husband, what''s the matter?" Huang Xi asked in a hurry.


    Make amorous show tangled expression, did not answer Huang Xi''s words.


    Other people did not act rashly. The scene in front of them was very strange.


    After a long time of emotional entanglement, he said faintly: "we may soon see the birth of a race!"


    "What do you mean?" Caiyun asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t there a lot of races in Beiming? There will be a race that has never been before. "


    "Dad, do you mean there is a life in that bone bud?" "What kind of life is it?" asked Caiyun, pointing to the bone bud in surprise


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "not that there is a life in that bone bud, but that bone bud is the life that will appear soon. Of course, he''s about to become a life, and the outcome depends on me.


    I didn''t want to leave life here, but since everything is due to me, let him appear! He''s still one step short. Let me help him. I didn''t want to create a race. Now it seems that I have to create a race. "


    Make Caiyun as if thinking: "this is dad you said the true meaning of life?"


    "Yes Let amorous nod a head way, "you are all blessed, let you see how a life is born out of nothing."


    Although lingduoqing said so, he sat down, took out his five element roulette, and said to the resurrection flower, "give me a drop of spirit liquid!"


    "I don''t have a lot of them," she said with a bitter face


    "It''s a big chance for you all. Don''t grind it." "You are the same. I want a drop of Taiyin spirit liquid and sun spirit liquid respectively."


    He looked at the plant which had finally grown a little leaves, and simply pinched the leaves of the plants a little.


    "What a tragedy The resurrection flower murmured.


    Seeing the encounter of aquatic plants, he did not grind Ji, but forced out a drop of spirit liquid.


    Water plants are almost bald, he only a drop of spirit liquid, what is it?

 Chapter 950

    It makes amorous obtain all kinds of spirit liquid, condenses a little and integrates it into a drop with strange breath.


    Then, let the amorous holding this drop of spirit liquid, began to practice.


    People do not know what makes amorous at all, also do not understand what such meaning is.


    In the level that people can''t see, a kind of breath in the dark, from the sentimental body, into the spirit liquid in the hand.


    This sitting can be more than half a year, and then, let amorous put the drop of spirit liquid that does not seem to have any change, throw it to the bone bud, and said faintly, "it''s time to appear!"


    That drop of spirit liquid, in everyone''s eyes, fell to the bone bud.


    However, the bone bud is not willing to accept.


    Later, the spirit fluid slipped into the bone fluid and quickly fused with the bone fluid.


    When the bone bud absorbs the bone fluid, it naturally absorbs the spirit liquid.


    The bone bud vibrated for a moment, and gradually, a kind of chaotic breath came from the bone bud.


    After the continuous vibration, the bone bud gradually began to change, all kinds of breath converged back.


    Then, in front of the people, they looked at the white bones around them, rapidly turning into water and converging towards the bone bud.


    And the bone bud, also in front of everyone, slowly grew larger, and gradually began to appear in human form.


    A very strange body, a life composed entirely of bones. The body is the bone, the blood is the bone, and the various organs and tissues are also bones.


    In the eye socket of this life, there are two soul fires, which look like eyes.


    This strange life appeared in front of everyone.


    "Since you are made up of bones, you are given the name" bone ". The race you are born of will be the bone clan." Make amorous light ground says.


    Thank you, father The new life has an idea.


    "According to your original track, you should be born into a race of pure death attribute, not as you are now. If you simply become a race of death, you will be extremely powerful in a short time, but your future road will be broken. I have left a chance of life and death in you. If one day you can break the boundary between life and death, your path will be


    Bone was silent for a long time, then came out the idea: "I understand the meaning of the Father God!"


    "The white bone region is the place where you were born, and this place belongs to you, but there are some things in the white bone region that should not exist. Those demons with bodies are regarded as your appendages, and those spirits without bodies are dealt with! In addition, in a million years, don''t step out of the white bone region at will, which is not good for you Make amorous exhortation way.


    After pondering for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "now I will help the father clear up those remaining souls and will in the white bone region."


    He took a deep breath, and the gray mist that enveloped the white bone region quickly gathered towards the body of the bone.


    It''s just like a black hole, so that the gray fog can''t escape at all.


    Most of these mists, which were visions of the laws of heaven and earth with the power of death, were now absorbed by him.


    Originally, it should be the terrifying force of the laws of heaven and earth. After entering the body of bones, the white body showed gray traces.


    He nodded his head and said, "with your body, there is no weapon in the world that can cut your body apart from Taoist soldiers. Your only weakness is in your soul. In that case, half of the souls waiting to be tempered are yours. "


    Thank you, father Bone nodded.


    Make amorous nodded, turned back to other people and said: "let''s do it, turn the demons of the white bone field away, and don''t worry about the rest! Xuanyuan, you don''t have to change the rules of the white bone region. It''s like this in the future


    Then, without the hindrance of the white bone domain demons, there were countless demons to help, and it was faster to clean up the white bone domain.


    Numerous armies quickly turn countless demons, leaving pure soul power, and then condensed into soul crystal.


    A group of people were fighting, but some people were very strange, especially Ling Caiyun, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, should that be my brother?"


    Make amorous smile, shake head way: "can calculate, also can not calculate! I just gave him the mark of life. His actual breeding was caused by the special environment of the white bone region and was born according to heaven and earth. Of course, I made the white bone field itself, and I also gave the mark of life. In this respect, he can be regarded as your brother. "


    "In that case, I don''t care about him." Make Caiyun smile way.


    "Well!" Make amorous nod.


    In his heart, some things still can''t be avoided.


    However, it is also related to his choice.


    He can make the bone clan not appear. However, he has just cultivated the road of this world. How can he destroy a race at will?Of course, he paid a huge price for the birth of this race.


    It''s just that other people can''t see the cost at all. Maybe milai and shadow can see a little bit.


    With the help of bone, it is very easy to clean up the whole white bone area.


    In a year, the whole white bone area was completely cleaned up.


    The task of the white bone region is finally completed. However, in order to clean up the white bone area, less than 10 million troops are left. However, the evil spirit of the ten million soldiers who have been baptized by life and death is not what ordinary people can bear.


    The Dragon army also lost more than 50000 people, which is not a small loss for the Dragon army, which is not a large number.


    However, Wan Jun was not sad, because the strength of the Dragon army after this battle was even stronger.


    As for the disciples of baihuagu and others, they have suffered a lot.


    Looking at all the people who participated in the white bone region, she said faintly: "after cleaning up the white bone area, we get nearly 130000 soul crystals. This is the benefit of the whole white bone domain. According to the agreement, bone is half, we are half. "


    At the same time, he threw more than 60000 quick soul crystals to the bone, and the bone immediately swallowed up a large number of soul crystals happily, and at the same time gave some rewards to other monsters.


    With the full power of the soul, those demons have gradually become wise.


    Instead of taking charge of the affairs of the white bone region, she looked at other people and continued: "in the process of transforming the demon soul, the Buddhas of Baihua Valley and Xiling have made great efforts to take away fifteen soul crystals respectively. Fenghuangshan lost a lot of money and gave it 20000 soul crystals. The rest of them will share the rest with us

 Chapter 951

    Fenghuangshan, however, has killed countless people. If we can take away 20000 soul crystals, we naturally have nothing to say.


    However, baihuagu and Jinchan, etc., also made a lot of efforts to transform the ghost, and the public could not say anything.


    It''s just that the strength of Baihua Valley is weak. It has so many soul crystals, which makes people a little envious.


    As for Xuanyuan and Lingwu emperor and others, they belong to lingduoqing. They are divided into fifteen soul crystals.


    Although the Phoenix Mountain was dead and wounded, they were actually very happy.


    Because Fenghuang Mountain has been blocked by the white bone area for so many years, they can finally leave Fenghuang mountain on a large scale.


    "My husband, after we go back to Phoenix Mountain to repair, then we will take the army to fight all over the world," said Huang Xi


    Make amorous smile a way: "campaign of the world''s affairs, you and rely on the day to contact, I have very important things to do."


    His mission, of course, is to hunt down the envoys in the world.


    If you hunt and kill a god emissary, you may become a Taoist in your family. He has to do it quickly.


    There are a lot of people in the family. He has to plan quickly.


    All the teachers returned to Fenghuang mountain, and then sent them back to the sky through Fenghuang mountain. Although they need to consume a lot of energy crystal stones, now the kingdom of the moon is not lack of energy crystal stones.


    Back in the sky, I knew that there was a big demon at the level of general who attacked the sky. He was very happy and said with a smile: "a demon of general level can be refined into a road. Although the grade is a little lower, it''s enough to become a Taoist


    In fact, what he hopes most is those who are separated by projection, which is a ray of spirit of high realm. The Tao meaning is very abundant, which is the most suitable.


    However, a god level demon is a complete road, can be pulled out, this benefit is not small.


    "Mi Lai said with a smile:" deliberately keep not kill, is waiting for you to come back to deal with... How little of the anger on your body? "


    Mi Lai''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up. She soon found the abnormality on her affectionate body and asked in a hurry.


    Making amorous smile: "that guy in the white bone domain lacks a life mark, and then gives it to him. In the future, there will be one more race in the world! "


    Milai said unhappily, "can you ask us about this kind of thing first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao asked


    "Is there a big connection?" Moon Qingcheng also asked in doubt.


    Milai looked at him with a sullen look. He said faintly, "because of his special situation, he lacks" vitality ". That is, because he didn''t get angry, he couldn''t get us pregnant.


    Some time ago, I had been watching him. I saw that he gradually accumulated his anger. Originally, I had to wait until he had accumulated his anger, and then I would see who gave birth to one of us. Now that he''s all gone, we''re not going to have any more. "


    At this moment, all the other women could not help complaining.


    This is a big event involving their own family. They have been together for more than a thousand years and have no children.


    A few women in the family, however, have some expectations.


    Now there was hope, but now it''s gone. No wonder other women complain.


    "Some things are bound to happen," he said! Your wish is only a matter of time, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Mi Lai rolled her eyes and said, "I''m worried that one day you will be detached from all living beings, and you will never have a chance."


    She knew more, so she was more worried about it.


    "Believe me, there will be a chance. You don''t have to worry. We all have a chance. Now, I''ll see what kind of road this guy is, and then I''ll see who can make it. "


    Although a few women in the heart are not happy, but, what happened?


    So amorous went to Tu Shenji, looked at it for a while, and then said, "the Golden Avenue, no one can use it."


    "It''s just death!" Tu Shen halberd said faintly.


    "It''s a pity to press it to death. Take out the Golden Avenue first and see who else wants to use it later! Take out his spirit. The spirit of a general is not weak. " Make amorous smile way.


    At this time, Xiao Jinhu, who was held down by Tu Shenji, knew that he was finished.


    If he had known that Tu Shenji was in the lower bound, he would not have dared to come again.


    However, according to the information of demon clan, isn''t the butcher''s halberd in that place?


    Later, with the help of Tu Shenji, it is too simple to extract the road and spirit of the roaring golden tiger.


    After pulling out the road and the spirit, the butcher God halberd moved his claws, and the God General Xiao Jinhu was divided into countless corpses.


    Then, it immediately picked up a few bones, as well as a few pieces of meat to make amorous hands, let make amorous help it roast.She said with a bitter smile: "wait a minute... I''ll send someone to call Caiyun. Without her own fire, it''s still a little difficult to barbecue the tiger demon of the God level! Gao Yu, I''ll give you ten thousand catties. After eating, you''ll almost be Emperor Yu. Eat less each time, this is the tiger demon of the divine general level. There is too much energy in the flesh and blood. What''s more, there is a little rhyme in his flesh and blood, which is not easy to digest


    "Thank you very much Gao Yu was overjoyed.


    This is God level flesh and blood, for him, it is too good.


    In fact, what he was looking forward to was the God corpse in the hands of amorous people. He estimated that eating one would become the way. Unfortunately, he could not get it and did not dare to eat it.


    Now he was very satisfied that he could get ten thousand catties.


    "Old four, give you 100000 Jin, take it to cultivate your dragon army!" Lingduoqing said to Ling Wanjun, "everyone can only eat one or two at a time, and then eat after refining. Lingwu, Xuanyuan you also have a share, 10, 000 catties of your own to deal with it! Besides, I''ll give you two more tiger bones. "


    Xuanyuan and Lingwu emperor are both very happy. Two tiger bones, at least two magic weapons,


    there are many flesh and blood. If you want to be strong in the future, you can''t do it!


    After distributing a large number of blood and meat, when the arrival of Caiyun, so amorous began to roast tiger demon meat for the family.


    Of course, we had to take care of Tu Shen halberd and refine some pieces of meat belonging to Tu Shen halberd.


    When a group of people were happy, suddenly there was a vision between heaven and earth. The rain fell from the sky and the earth flowed with golden lotus. People who had been familiar with this situation knew that the fourth person who had become a Taoist in this era had appeared.


    "Who is this man of Tao?" Asked the crowd curiously.


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers put by "little dolphin-43006553"!

 Chapter 952

    There are new people who have become the Tao. Others are concerned about who the Taoist is. Only Ling Youyi and others are concerned about where the Taoist is.


    Every Taoist has a reward from heaven and earth, and their father needs it.


    "Dad, do you know where this Taoist priest is?" Asked the friend.


    Make amorous shake head way: "this who can know? Unless he happens to be nearby, maybe he can sense it


    "Since I don''t know, how can I get the reward from heaven and earth?" Said Ling friendly and worried.


    He shook his head and said, "if you can rob, you can''t. If the master of Tao ascends at once, we will have no chance. If he''s worried about robbing other people''s rewards, sooner or later we''ll be able to meet him


    "It depends on his greed." Make friendly smile way.


    It''s rare for a large family of people to gather in dongshanyuan, because only in dongshanyuan can they eat the tiger meat that makes them affectionate.


    What''s more, it''s not necessary to refine the evil spirit, but to refine the energy directly.


    But now we are facing the tiger demon meat, which contains too much energy. How much can be refined for a while and a half?


    What they have to do is to collect the tiger meat that is roasted with passion, and then slowly refine it.


    While eating tiger meat, Ling Yitian said to Ling amorous, "Dad, Wanyao mountain has appeared, and now it has invaded many Zhongyuan and Nanli domains. As for the demon family Tianting and wanzhongguo, I asked master Fu Si''an to find out, and he did not investigate any information. Now the demon clan is coming fiercely. I''m afraid the demon clan is not simple. "


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "the contradiction between me and their demon clan is irreconcilable in the lower bound. After reaching the upper bound, they demon clan was killed by me many big demons, so their demon clan hated me deeply.


    This time, I deliberately leaked the news. The demon clan will send some people down to deal with me, such as the existence of this tiger. Demon clan got such a strong support, Wanyao ridge will certainly appear, and their strength now is certainly very terrible. If you want to deal with Wanyao mountain, you have to think it over.


    I have very important things to do now. I can''t help you. Although there are Xuanyuan at present, Xuanyuan is not the opponent of the divine general even if he becomes a Taoist.


    Fortunately, the God general can''t do his best in the world and has been suppressed. Otherwise, the best way for you is to stay in the sky temporarily. But even if God will not be able to do his best, you should be careful


    "Well!" Let Yitian nod slowly.


    Among the many realms invaded by the demon clan, there are many Terran domains, and even now there are Terrans suffering. His mission is to protect the Terrans. He has to shoulder the responsibility of organizing many Terrans to resist the invasion of demon clans.


    "Dad, you give me more tiger meat, I need to let more masters grow up!" "In addition, Dad, I''ve selected a few of the disciples of tiancorpse cult that you asked me to find. You can see if it''s appropriate."


    "I''ll give you all the rest of the tiger meat. As for part of the tiger blood, I''ll sacrifice and raise God''s corpse, which is of great use. But you should quickly bring those people from tiancorpse cult to me to see if they can be used. If you can use it, one of the descendants of the corpse cult will help you a lot in resisting the demon clan by cooperating with these four God corpses. "


    "Then I''ll send them here at once!" Let Yitian immediately say.


    With his orders passed on, several people were sent to dongshanyuan.


    Some of the people selected by Yitian have a strong sense of corpse.


    Looking at these people, make amorous light said: "you are all people who like to contact with corpses. You also have groping in this respect, and even have certain results. I have four treasures in my hand. Let''s see if you can get any results first. "


    He directly put the four God corpses in front of several people after gathering all their prestige.


    Then, open the corpse and let a few people communicate.


    Of course, it''s impossible to control just by communicating.


    Seven or eight people have experimented with each other, and the degree of each person has made the sentimentality clear.


    Even when a few people communicate with God''s corpse, the amorous already knows how their heart is.


    Make amorous point to one of the thin and weak men and say: "you stay, others leave!"


    Although this thin and weak man is very insipid and likes to study and control the corpse, this guy is fighting with the corpse as a partner.


    As for others, they are all Imperial Envoys, using them as tools.


    In other cases, there would have been nothing wrong with this, but the four God corpses are already conscious and may eventually resurrect.


    If someone else comes to inherit the secrets of the tiancorpse cult, the final result is to wait until one day, when the four God corpses succeed in becoming another kind of life, they will have strong revenge.


    Therefore, the person in front of me should be the most suitable successor of the celestial corpse cult.Make amorous looking at that thin man that leaves behind, ask: "what is your name?"


    The thin man said nervously, "my name is Feng Mingyang."


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "from today on, you are my student. I will teach you the secrets of the heavenly corpse teaching. At the same time, I will pass on the four divine corpses to you. Then, you will stay in the kingdom of the moon and wait for the command of Yitian. You can''t create your own ancestral gate until the heaven reliant rises. "


    "Thank you very much Feng Mingyang said in a hurry.


    In this era, there are very few people who don''t know cangyue kingdom.


    And when I know the cangyue Kingdom, I basically know that you are sentimental.


    Even if you don''t know the ominous name of the previous era, there are many wonderful students in this era, as well as many legends of cangyue Kingdom, all of which show that it is extremely sentimental.


    Feng Mingyang can become a passionate student, still very excited.


    In particular, it is even more able to inherit the secrets of the celestial corpse cult, and even to inherit the four God corpses, which is even more amazing.


    "These four God corpses are likely to live in the future. Get along well with them." "Maybe you need their help in the future to help you become a Taoist priest," she said


    Thank you for your advice Feng Mingyang said in a hurry.


    Then, Ling Duoqing began to teach Feng Mingyang carefully. In three years, after Feng Mingyang successfully controlled the four sacred corpses, lingduoqing said to Feng Mingyang: "the inheritance of tianshijiao has been basically given to you, so go to be proficient in the future! In the end, no matter how strong the external forces are, it is you who are really powerful. "


    Feng Mingyang left dongshanyuan thanks a thousand thanks. Now he finally understands why so many people are so nostalgic about this place.

 Chapter 953

    After giving Feng Mingyang the four sacred corpses, lingduoqing found lingyitian and said, "making good use of the four divine corpses can help you resist many demon families. However, Feng Mingyang''s strength is too low to resist the attack of the law of heaven and earth, as well as the attack of the soul, even the spirit. This is where you need to protect him. "


    "Father, how can we not know how to do it? Don''t worry, we will protect him


    "Finally, there is a question to warn you that Wanyao mountain is not so simple. Even if one day, you fight the demon clan back to Wanyao mountain, don''t step into Wanyao mountain easily. If it is true that day, wait for me to enter Wanyao mountain. Besides, you should pay attention to your cultivation. There will be more and more Taoist practitioners in the world. You can''t leave behind. "


    He told his family and left home again.


    This time, the family didn''t follow to make amorous leave, because they all know what makes amorous go.


    The reason why you are sentimental is to hunt and kill God envoys. The purpose is to help them prepare for Tao.


    But if they are too weak, they can''t help.


    Therefore, all the family members are trying to improve their strength to the foundation of the road as soon as possible, waiting for the amorous to bring the road back to them.


    The sentimental left the sky and directly sent it to the territory of Jianzhong.


    When he came to the territory of Jianzhong, he found the mountain and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Has xuelingzong changed during this period


    "We don''t have any problems, but recently, the blood spirit realm is so bloody that the whole territory is emitting a huge smell of blood, even spreading to our sword tomb territory. Even I feel a little nervous in the blood spirit realm now, so I don''t dare to step into the blood spirit domain. I don''t know what happened in the blood spirit field. "


    "I will deal with the matter of blood spirit realm naturally!" Make amorous light ground says.


    He learned about the territory of Jianzhong, and when he saw that the territory was safe, he didn''t have to worry.


    In fact, crape myrtle sword exists in the territory of Jianzhong, which is just like the Libra taught by money, which is not enough for ordinary people.


    So, who dares to go to the territory of Jianzhong easily?


    He felt the strong and incomparable smell of blood in the heaven and earth. He could not help but snorted coldly.


    What else could this be? Nature is to practice with the blood of living creatures.


    Now he doesn''t know how the situation is, whether it was caused by the God emissary or some people of the blood spirit sect have also changed.


    Quickly came to the blood pool, found that there are many prohibitions beside the blood pool, which is blocking the blood pool, should be to guard against other people''s approach.


    But how could these prohibitions stop him?


    Go through the ban and fall into the blood pool.


    Sensing the arrival of the sentimental, Mingyu''s body came out and said with a bitter smile: "childe, our blood spirit sect has lost its restraint. All at the request of the God, many people have changed. If it wasn''t for my wife, I''m afraid there would be some trouble. In the blood pool, I also practiced the blood god formula, and the God envoy had no way to take me. But others, I''m afraid, are not the same. "


    Make amorous sigh a sigh, said: "you blood clan, still should go to Beiming, with those alien race together. If you are in the Terran realm again, according to your current style of doing things, the Terrans will not be able to accommodate you. If you look at your actions now, I''m afraid that there are not many people alive in the whole territory, and even many people in other regions around you will suffer. Therefore, after you become a Taoist priest, move the blood spirit sect to Beiming! "


    "What now?" Mingyu said with a bitter smile.


    Although she is the inheritance of the blood spirit, she also has the blood of the human race, and she grew up in the territory of the human race. She does not want to have such a result.


    "What else can we do?" she said? Kill, of course! You can rest assured that you will become the most powerful blood spirit, and be able to set up the blood spirit sect in Beiming again. "


    "I''ll trouble you, sir." Mingyu sighed, "my concubine is about to enter the imperial realm. When I enter the imperial realm, my cultivation will be faster. Then I will be able to get out of the blood pool and follow the young master. "


    So amorous nodded, stood up from the blood pool and appeared in the blood spirit sect.


    Wei Quan, the former leader of the blood spirit sect, has actually entered the realm of the great emperor. However, he does not look like he used to be. He seems to be as evil as he wants to be. There are Leng Feng, also entered the realm of the great emperor, the whole body of the bloody smell of people want to vomit.


    Make amorous light ground says: "look at your appearance, one by one practice is not adult form!"


    Lengfeng sneered: "our blood spirit clan, it''s not your turn to tell us what to do. Although you have great kindness to our xuelingzong, you and our xuelingzong also have great enmities. The past enmities have been written off. From now on, you go your way, we cross our single wooden bridge, it''s better not to provoke us. "


    "It seems that after your strength has been improved, your temper has also risen a lot."Wei Quan said faintly: "my Lord, the times are changing. Now it is different from the original."


    "I thought my reputation in the past had some effect. After a long time, no one was afraid. Hello, the guy from above. How long will it be hidden? If I don''t come out again, I will directly start to wash the blood spirit realm! "


    A piece of blood mist condensed into a blood red figure, standing in front of the amorous, said faintly: "master, we have been waiting for your arrival for a long time."


    Looking at the blood shadow, the amorous slightly nodded his head and said: "unexpectedly, it''s still a part of the divine emperor. No wonder such a big tone. But don''t you know that your blood ancestors died in my hands? How dare you, a part of the emperor, dare to appear in front of me and ask for my trouble? "


    "Master, although I am only a sub body, my own strength is not as good as before. However, you are not what you used to be. What kind of arrogant capital do you have? At the same time, I also want to take this opportunity to calculate the big feud of our blood clan with you. " The blood figure''s expression began to become angry.


    "You seem to have some truth, but if I become this way, how do you deal with me?" he said


    With his voice, his figure also slowly turned into a blood red figure, and all the blood breath integrated into one, completely inseparable from each other.


    Seeing the amorous appearance, the God of the blood clan said in horror, "how can this be possible?"

 Chapter 954

    The God of the blood clan looked at the amorous and changeable body in front of him. He could not help but shudder.


    On the body in front of him, he felt the profound meaning of the origin of all blood and the mystery of the blood Road, which their blood ancestors could do!


    How did this man become their blood ancestor?


    He now attacks the blood ancestor with the blood road and the profound meaning inherited by the blood ancestor, which has no effect at all!


    "Although Xuezu died in my hands, I always think he can be regarded as a character. As for you people, what are you? Besides, I fought fairly with Xuezu. If Xuezu was defeated, it could only be said that he was weak in strength, but you descendants came to me for revenge. What''s the reason?


    Now that you''ve done it, I''ll follow. I may not have time to find you, but you do not appear in the range that I can sense you from now on, or you will die. Now, let me give you the last lesson, blood clotting


    When Ling Duoqing used the blood clotting method, as his soul thought extended to the whole blood spirit realm, all the free blood and blood breath except the blood in the living body rushed towards the sentimental hands.


    These wild blood and blood breath, in the hands of love, began to condense into a blood pill.


    All the blood, there is no way to escape the emotional attraction.


    Under such circumstances, Wei Quan''s blood shadow skill had to disintegrate into his essence, because there was no blood breath for him to turn into blood shadow.


    Even the blood god had to show himself, no longer a strange blood shadow.


    The blood pill in the hands of amorous feelings is rapidly increasing and becomes a blood cell the size of a sea bowl.


    The color is getting deeper and deeper, and it has become black. All the bloody smell is compressed to the limit, and the blood is compressed to the limit. The bloody smell that people want to vomit in the whole blood spirit realm is dissipated.


    "You are good at your ability, but there are not many living people in the whole blood spirit realm. Originally I wanted to give you a chance to live, but now it seems that it is totally unnecessary. Let''s start with you


    As if knead to death long born son general, toward the blood clan God Emperor to grasp the past.


    The God of the blood clan said in a hurry: "master, please look at the blood ancestor''s sake, give me a chance!"


    When he saw that amorous feelings had become their blood ancestor, he knew there was no chance.


    As a matter of fact, many people, like the first born child, think that even if the amorous reincarnation, memory is not complete.


    After all, few of the people who failed to preach will come to a good end.


    Now he saw that the situation was not good when he saw that he had finished all his memories.


    "Didn''t I give you a chance?" "If you don''t appear in front of me, I won''t kill you. This is tolerance to you. As for you, die! "


    He directly pinched the body of the blood God into a blood pill, and then all the consciousness of the blood god was dissipated, leaving only the spirit and Tao.


    This blood pill, if given to Mingyu, would be a tonic pill.


    At this time, Wei Quan and all of them were sweating and kneeling for mercy.


    How did they think that the prodigious emissary disappeared without a splash?


    What else can they do even if the terrible emissary is dead?


    "Forgive me, sir. In the future, we will obey your orders and dare not betray any more!" Wei Quan quickly knelt down on the ground and said in fear.


    Looking at the blood lingzong kneeling all over the people, make amorous light said: "you can live, depends on what you do!"


    He threw out the clotted blood cells with coagulation method in his hand, and continued, "whatever has cause and effect with blood cells, melt all your things in the blood cells."


    The blood cells fly out and the killing begins.


    This blood cell was originally condensed by the blood of the blood spirit realm. However, the blood spirit sect only absorbed part of the countless living creatures killed in order to cultivate. The rest of them naturally floated in the blood spirit area and now condensed in the blood cell.


    Follow the cause and effect, and no one can escape.


    Cold front who has been clamoring for a long time, Wei Quan who is full of self-confidence... Countless people of the blood spirit clan have found that their body and soul are completely uncontrollably integrated into the blood cells and become part of the blood cells.


    A moment later, the blood cell returned to the affectionate hand, and there was only one person left in the whole blood spirit family.


    Let amorous look at the last remaining Ning Qing of the blood spirit sect, and said lightly: "although you are bound by Mingyu, but you are also escaped a robbery! In this case, we should help Mingyu to pass down the blood spirit clan! "


    At this time, Ning Qing is all over the body, words can not be said.


    In her original time, she did not dare to violate Mingyu''s orders because she had signed a contract between heaven and earth with Mingyu.Other people are in the call of God, with blood to enhance strength, but, she dare not.


    I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, it was because of this situation that she escaped a robbery.


    Looking at the once door one by one fusion in the blood cells, she now know that their strength is so weak.


    They are sentimental in the face of Ling, and they are no different from ordinary people who are used to practice after being killed by them.


    Let amorous hands of the blood cells to Ning Qing, light said: "remember today''s scene, can let your blood spirit in doing some things, more consideration. This blood cell, coagulating countless blood energy, is a treasure, just suitable for you to use. "


    Ning Qing whispered, "thank you very much."


    Let amorous see Ning Qing one eye, returned to the blood pool side again, gave the "big tonic pill" to Mingyu, said: "this can help you to become Tao faster!"


    Mingyu said with a bitter smile, "thank you very much! I didn''t expect that our blood spirit sect had become like this. "


    "As long as you are there, the blood spirit sect will exist forever." Make amorous slightly nod head way, "you become a road as soon as possible, move blood spirit clan! Otherwise, the resentment of others will make you conflict sooner or later. "


    "Thank you very much Mingyu nods.


    In one word, she is very sure.


    As long as she is there, the blood spirit sect will be there.


    In this case, what are the other blood spirits?


    If it''s damned, kill it all.


    Make amorous to the blood pool next to all the ban, and then said to Mingyu: "I''m gone!"


    "Young master, do you still need the blood god energy?" Mingyu asked in a hurry.


    "Give me one, just as you can be with me." "Let''s be sentimental.


    Then, a blood god rushed up from the blood pool and integrated into the sentimental body, so that the amorous swayed to the territory of Jianzhong. Through the territory of Jianzhong, he went to Li Tian Shen Fu and prepared to go to Shenfu sect next.

 Chapter 955

    Make amorous come to leave the god house, looking at some dignified atmosphere inside, ask the evening thousand spirit way: "what''s the matter? Why are these expressions? "


    "Laozu Zong, you are here!" In the evening, thousands of spirits hastened to see the way.


    Make amorous smile way: "your master soared, look at your appearance, is there someone disobedient? Or do you think your master is no longer there and wants to bully you? Let me talk to my ancestors. I''ll help you out. "


    As soon as he saw that he was away from the God''s house, something went wrong.


    The moon river sea soared, or he let go, he naturally had to take care of this group of people.


    "There is a problem, but the problem is not serious. We have two artifacts from the God''s house and many other prohibitions left by master. Therefore, it is not so easy for others to bully us. It''s not that there''s something wrong with us leaving the temple of God. It''s that someone is trying to make us leave


    "Who''s up to you?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "Some of them belong to the Shenfu sect. They say that master was originally a Shenfu sect, and now Li Tian Shen Fu should belong to Shenfu sect. In addition, there is also an emissary who is said to be. Let''s hand in the temple of God. "


    "Who is the Shenfu sect?" he said? You can show me for a moment. What''s more, who is the envoy from? Do you have any information? "


    "What kind of people are the God envoys of the Heavenly Sword sect? They attacked us from the heaven god house. However, we have two artifact as array eyes, and many people provide strength. The God envoy was not able to fight in. We didn''t want to go back to the Star River to fight for help The thousand spirits in the evening said with a smile.


    She is now able to take charge of her own affairs and is no longer the little girl she was.


    Moreover, her master is the first person to soar in this era, and she is very proud of her heart.


    Therefore, she had to keep the family property and inheritance for her master.


    Now she was able to take the people who had left tianshenfu to beat back the envoys from the upper world. She was more proud than nervous.


    "The God of Tianjian sect, I will help you to solve the problem, and make sure that the people of Tianjian sect dare not appear again!"


    He now hopes that the emissary of tianjianzong is practicing kendo. If so, Zhao mengruo will have Kendo in the future.


    However, what worried him was that an emissary, even if it was a separate body, could be blocked by the twilight spirits and others. It didn''t look very strong!


    I''m afraid Zhao mengqiang is not good for his growth.


    Of course, the problem now is to become a Dao first. After reaching the upper bound, it is too late to think about ways to strengthen kendo.


    While talking, a group of people in the sky came to Litian Shenfu and said, "little girl, we didn''t open the Shenfu because we didn''t prepare enough last time. If you don''t know what''s good or bad this time, don''t blame our Tianjian sect for being rude. "


    The evening thousand spirit can''t help laughing.


    She just finished the report, and this group of people came?


    Come at this time, isn''t that a death hunt?


    "Ancestors, they are them!" The evening spirit pointed to the man in the sky and said, "the one who wears silver and white clothes is a God. As for the others, they are all from Tianjian sect. "


    Let amorous glanced at the air, some regretfully said: "just a God King''s body, estimated or relatively poor kind, see you leave the God''s house, so just want to rob it! It''s not easy for a little god to unite a body. When I kill him, his body in the upper world will be greatly hurt. "


    With the words, he stepped out of the heaven god house and came to the sky above the heaven god house. Looking at the group of people of the Tianjian sect, he said, "all roll away, are you so poor? Except for this envoy, I''ll give you three times to count. If you don''t go, I''ll kill them all. "


    He was too lazy to give the messenger a chance to speak. There was no need for him to speak.


    He directly captured the God emissary and crushed him to death. After a while, the Dao meaning and spirit of Kendo were left.


    The group of people in Tianjian sect had to reprimand them when they heard that they were so sentimental that they could get rid of it. Now I can see that their powerful emissary is not much better than ants. Without waiting for the order to speak passionately, all the other disciples of Tianjian sect have already run away.


    She put away Kendo and spirit, and went back to Li Tian Shen Fu again. She said with a smile, "girl, if you encounter any trouble coming to you from God, please let me know at the first time. I don''t do anything else now. I just kill the emissary. If you can''t get in touch with me, you''ll report to the sky. Someone must come to help you. "


    "Thank you very much The evening thousand Spirit said in a hurry.


    She had been a little proud just now, because she could see the misfortune of tianjianzong.


    However, when she saw that the extremely powerful emissary was crushed to death like an ant, she could not be proud of it. Instead, she revealed a kind of fear.


    Even if she and make amorous more intimate, even if the amorous no hostility to her, she still feel some fear."Don''t be nervous... Forget it. You can arrange it by yourself. I''ll go to Shenfu sect and solve the problem of Shenfu sect."


    Seeing that there was no consolation, the evening spirit was still afraid. He simply disappeared from the heaven god house and went directly to the Shenfu sect.


    In a hurry to Shenfu sect, at this time, there is no harmony in the past.


    In addition, the Shenfu sect used to fight for the world and seize the territory, but now, the Shenfu sect can not see any sign of this.


    Let amorous see this scene, faint smile, directly came to the month home.


    Seeing that Ling Duoqing appeared, Murong Yan asked nervously, "Why are you here? Our Shenfu sect is not peaceful now. You''d better leave! "


    "What''s the matter with your Shenfu sect''s emissary?" he said with a passionate smile


    There is no doubt that the Shenfu sect was awed by him, and the moon sky has unified the Shenfu sect.


    However, the only reason why Shenfu sect is showing such a situation is because of the divine envoy.


    Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "this God envoy is the ancestor of the Han family. With the God envoy as the backing, the Han family will naturally rise with the tide. Moreover, with the support of the God emissary, the Han family has now become the main speaker of Shenfu sect, and even Chang Kong has not listened to his words.


    Although Changkong is still the patriarch, he does not have much right in the clan, especially about the Han family, he has no right to speak. Therefore, we are all worried about when things will happen. If you come at this time, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers put by the "rhythm of the second kill". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 956

    Looking at Murong Yan''s sad face, she shook her head and said, "I said for a long time that your Shenfu sect has a big problem, especially when there is no external pressure, you will fall apart sooner or later. I helped you last time, but there is still no result. In this case, that''s it!


    It''s good for you to take people who are willing to follow you and leave this mess. As for the main road of Shenfu sect, I will stay here, and when I can become a road, I will come back and become a road. "


    Murong Yan said with a wry smile, "but even if we are willing to give in and leave the Shenfu sect, what should the people who follow us do?"


    "Go to Xiling! Xiling has been beaten down by me. There are thousands of domains in that place, with almost no population, and all of them are cultivation resources. Qingcheng helps you to occupy a domain. With such a place, are you still worried that it will not develop? Don''t call Shenfu sect any more. Just take advantage of this time to open a sect and establish a new sect. "


    Murong Yan said in shock: "Xiling untied?"


    For so many thousands of years, most of the people who entered Xiling never came out. All of them converted to Buddhism.


    For so many thousands of years, people occasionally come out of Xiling, and we don''t know the situation of Xiling.


    As for Xiling, all the people in the world are extremely mysterious.


    Now, how can you say that Xiling was beaten down?


    "All the clansmen who made friends with cangyue state all went to Xiling and occupied a territory." He said with a smile, "that''s why you refuse to communicate with us. If you call your father-in-law, don''t let other people know about it. Just take someone away. As for the emissary, I will kill, and at the same time, some of your divinities. "


    Murong Yan said nervously, "that God emissary is terrible! I feel more terrible than the river and sea after the road, you must not mess ah


    "In fact, I am more terrible than you think! These envoys, I deliberately let them down, the purpose is to lead them down to kill. You will know my purpose later. Now call your father-in-law to come and move with your confidants. As for other things, don''t think so much about it. "


    Murong Yan said with a wry smile, "be careful


    Then, she began to contact the moon sky in the practice, and the moon came.


    See make amorous, moon long sky also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    He also thinks the same thing. If you make amorous appearance now, it will definitely make a mess of Shenfu sect.


    But what else can we do if all the people have come?


    Later, Murong Yan talked about the relocation of the Qing Dynasty, and also about the Xiling area. Yue Changkong couldn''t help staying.


    After pondering for a while, he said with some shame: "my ancestors gave my inheritance to me, but I didn''t carry it forward. It''s really a shame to me.


    However, the situation in front of our Shenfu sect is indeed the crud left by many thousands of years. It is basically very difficult to solve such problems. If we develop as we see it, the next era will fall apart.


    It should be a good thing if we can preserve our ancestors'' Heritage in another way. At that time, I''ll take some of my disciples to Xiling! After a certain period of development, these disciples may be able to make great achievements. "


    After a careful analysis, he agreed with the sentimental statement and left with those good children.


    As for the Shenfu sect in front of us, let''s leave it to those people to toss about. If they do well, they will take care of it for a few years. If they are not, they will all die. They have a branch in Xiling!


    Then, in the name of suzerain, he began to select people.


    He just started to move here, Han''s side suddenly came out.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Han Lingwu, the Han family, asked.


    Moon long sky light ground says: "have no what meaning, be like your meaning, give Shenfu Zong to you. I took some of my disciples and started a new business. "


    "So the patriarch wants to split the talisman sect?" Han Lingwu asked faintly, "as the patriarch, you make the move of splitting the clan. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" "I will only leave with those who support me, and I won''t use the treasure house of Shenfu sect. I''ll leave it to you."


    At this time, the rest of the Shenfu sect also came out.


    Many of the ancestors of Shenfu sect have their eyebrows locked. How can they make such a fuss?


    "Changkong, you are not so good!" Asked an old man.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Maybe I can do this, but I can leave the inheritance for the Shenfu sect. I have decided now that if there are predecessors who support me, we can go to other places and set up another sect. In the future, it will have nothing to do with Shenfu sect. "


    "Who gave you the courage to do so?" A huge and incomparable divine power came, "you don''t think that as the Lord, I can connive you. If you have to split the talismans, then don''t blame me for imprisoning you instead of the ancestors. What''s more serious is to kill directly! "The appearance of Shenwei has indicated who is speaking.


    Naturally, this is the God envoy from the upper world, and only the God envoy has such great power.


    "I gave you courage!" Make amorous smile to stand out, "good, it is also a god of the body! According to your appearance, you should be a high-ranking emperor. If you work harder, you may become a rare group of people in the world. However, it is estimated that you will have to wait another 100000 years for you to have a chance. "


    Looking at the amorous appearance, the God''s eyes can not help staring at the amorous body, but, his face, there is no fear of expression.


    "It''s the elder!" The emissary said faintly, "although the elder''s prestige is not good, but this is my God Fu Zong''s matter. There is no great contradiction between our Shenfu sect and our predecessors. Please don''t interfere in our affairs, which will make us both unhappy. What''s more, this situation may not be beneficial to our predecessors. "


    "I can understand what you mean. If I intervene, I will declare war with you. Does that mean? "


    "The elder can think so!" Said the emissary without flinching.


    "I didn''t go to other people''s trouble, and they were already very happy. Now someone wants to declare war with me."


    His expression gradually sank down, and his voice became cold: "in this case, I declare war on your shenfuzong on behalf of the heartless shrine."

 Chapter 957

    Looking at the envoy of Shenfu sect, he declared war without hesitation.


    Because, since the God emissary appeared here and said something like that to him, it was already an attitude.


    In that case, he will be the next.


    Does the world think that he has taken another road, and that the killing is not so serious, so they can use some devious ideas at will?


    In the face of the passionate answer, the emissary was not too surprised, but said faintly: "since the elder must be like this, let me first learn the master''s skill."


    In the meantime, he''s done it.


    A sword spirit of Gengjin fell from the sky and fell towards lingduoqing; a long river of fire rolled towards lingduoqing; a sacred mountain was pressed down towards lingduoqing...


    all kinds of charms were attacking towards lingduoqing madly, which was obviously prepared to deal with lingduoqing.


    Looking at the magic amulet all over the sky, he said with emotion: "I know who you are, so you are the famous Fu Emperor of Shenfu clan!"


    The Shenfu sect he talked about could not be the current Shenfu sect, but the Shenfu sect of the divine world.


    Only the Shenfu sect in the divine world can really bear the word "Shenfu", which is the current attack means of the God emissary.


    Moreover, since this God emissary is known as the emperor of Fu, naturally he is very proficient in runes and is also a genius in Fu Tao.


    Fu Huang said faintly: "I feel very honored to be remembered by my predecessors. I already know that the predecessors can use the ruling form, even the punishment form.


    Unfortunately, there is no fixed road for our master to judge. Even if you decide one way, we can use another. As for the punishment of heaven, I think you don''t even know what elements I become. How can you kill me? "


    At present, we only heard the voice of emperor Fu, but we didn''t find his figure at all.


    Only a few runes were seen flying towards the sentimental. However, these Charms did not fall on the sentimental body at all. They were always able to make a difference by a fraction of a percentage, and had no effect on the sentimental.


    "Although you are a genius, do you know how many geniuses died under my hand?" he asked with a faint smile? I thought that the emperor Fu could have a great reputation. After a long time, he showed me this trick.


    Your rune master is good to say that with the help of 3000 roads, you can write all kinds of runes. To put it bluntly, you don''t have a way to be good at. There are a lot of amazing and gorgeous people who can support a few rounds under me with their own way.


    It''s you. I think highly of you. You are no different from other gods, even weaker than other gods. You can''t be better than the sword emperor, not to mention the sword emperor. Even the boxing emperor is better than you. "


    Hearing that the sentimental man belittled himself, Fu Huang sneered: "master, is it interesting to say these things? Although you have a mysterious body method, if you don''t try any more, you will die under my amulet sooner or later. Although you are better than me, I am not so afraid of you


    "Body method?" Make amorous disdain ground says, "don''t you discover from the beginning to the end, I have never moved?"? I stand still, your rune can''t attack me. Don''t you even find that? In other words, have you never found that you have always been in my heaven, and all the rules borrowed are the rules in my heaven? "


    Fu Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, I said you are exaggerating too much, right? You don''t say that your universe interprets the whole world? "


    He didn''t believe it at all, because it was completely impossible.


    Make amorous light ground says: "how should I say you just believe? In that case, get out of here


    With his voice, the emperor Fu, who had already hidden in the atmosphere of other roads, was forced out of the road by himself. Then, he could no longer borrow any road from heaven and earth, and could not even move the laws of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you always look at me with the eyes of the past? Adjudication and punishment are my unique skills in the past. Why don''t you think about it? I''ve changed my path in this life, and there''s no other progress?


    It''s a great honor for you to see the first style of my life - the cage of heaven and earth! Although it has a weak effect on other people, it''s really Tianke for you fufu masters and people like you who borrow the way of heaven and earth! "


    His universe, originally evolved the whole rules of heaven and earth, so that his heaven and earth overlap.


    After absorbing the origin of yin and Yang, thunder and fire, the heaven is becoming more and more powerful, which is not felt by others.


    If it''s other Taoists, because they have their own unique way, they can feel the abnormality around them. As for those who have no road, how can they feel it?Of course, this is when there are boundaries in the sky.


    If the sky is infinitely large and almost completely coincides with the whole sky, no one will find out about it.


    At this time, it was completely impossible to borrow the rules of heaven and earth, and even the figure could not evade the emperor Fu''s expression.


    His most skillful means are gone. Where can he be arrogant now?


    In particular, he clearly knew that as long as the figure was sensed, he would be killed immediately.


    In other words, he''s dead.


    What makes him more numb is that he has been swaggering in the eyes of others from the beginning to the end, which makes him feel like a clown.


    Looking at the wooden emperor of Fu, he said with emotion: "you are very brave, and your Shenfu sect is also very brave. When the whole world dare not provoke me, you Shenfu Zong jumps out.


    Now I have declared war with your Shenfu Sect on behalf of the heartless god palace. It is better for you to start preparing immediately. When I return to the temple, I will fight against you. But you''ve all made a choice. I think you should have been prepared for that, didn''t you? "


    Fu Huangpu knelt down and said in a hurry: "master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have any other thoughts about you. Please give me this chance."


    "Since you have already seen the move of my heaven and earth cage, why don''t you think about it carefully? Is my words casually said? You go to die first. Later things will happen later. "


    How to resist a man who is only left with cultivation?

 Chapter 958

    Those with their own unique road, can also struggle a little bit.


    A Fuhuang, who claimed to be able to form Tao by virtue of the rules of heaven and earth, was so easily crushed to death that, like other envoys, he left only the meaning of Tao and a trace of spirit.


    Seeing this scene, all the other people in the Shenfu sect felt numb.


    They are very clear about how terrible the emissary is, even they have seen it some time ago.


    They have also seen the moon river and sea. Frankly speaking, in their hearts, they think that the God emissary is much more powerful than the moon river sea.


    However, in the hands of the legendary demon, it is so vulnerable?


    What''s more, they heard very clearly that the God emissary actually called the demon lord master...


    thinking of their various actions in recent years, all the people of the Shenfu sect suddenly panicked.


    Looking at the panic of the Shenfu clan, he asked the amorous to project the shadow of the people who were going to leave the God''s mansion. Looking at the people of the Shenfu sect, they said, "do you do it yourself, or do I do it myself? Still want to run... God punish! "


    Seeing the image projected by the amorous feelings, those named immediately turned around and ran away from the Shenfu sect with the fastest speed.


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the great emperor realm, are the backbone of the Han family.


    It is because of the appearance of their ancestors that they have the courage to blackmail away from the god house.


    However, now that the backing has fallen, they can only run for their lives.


    Unfortunately, they not only did not escape from the Shenfu realm, but also did not escape from the Shenfu sect, so they all lost their souls.


    "Although yuejianghai was born in Shenfu sect, he has no relationship with you now. Although he has been promoted, he is now in charge of one of my descendants. If you are not afraid of death, you can try to bully her. In the face of Qingcheng, I only kill those who make mistakes. Next time something like this happens, I''ll kill the whole clan. " Make amorous light ground says.


    Looking at the death of their predecessors in front of them, no one dares to speak.


    At this time, they finally recalled the Lord''s terror, and even more worried that they would kill the king after angering him.


    As it turns out, even now it seems that a person has changed, isn''t the money domain slaughtered again?


    Seeing that everyone looked like this, Yue Changkong shook his head and said, "in the future, Shenfu sect will be left for you. Those who are willing to follow me will follow me to cangyue kingdom. This Shenfu sect, you can do whatever you like. It has nothing to do with us in the future. "


    At the call of Yue Changkong, some young disciples, especially those who had just joined Shenfu sect, left with Yue Changkong.


    This is a demon king as a supporter, and the patriarch has a son of a Taoist master. Isn''t such a person worth following?


    Some of the older generation who support yuechangkong have joined the camp of yuechangkong after pondering for a long time.


    Many people are really bored with this Shenfu sect.


    For so many years, the three families have been at loggerheads, fighting with each other constantly, and they have no way at all.


    Because this is how we fight from generation to generation, from the older generation to the younger generation.


    This kind of contradiction is more obvious when we are not facing the disaster of exterminating the clan.


    Now yuechangkong would rather give up the position of patriarch, but also take people to leave. In the eyes of these older generation, there may be some changes in cangyue kingdom.


    Later, the moon Changkong opened the transmission array of cangyue kingdom with one tenth of Shenfu sect members, that is, about 200 people, and arrived at cangyue kingdom.


    When they came to cangyue Kingdom, they did not stop and went to Xiling immediately.


    When you step into the Xiling, you can see that there are very few living beings in the vast heaven and earth. Everywhere you look, there are countless cultivation resources. All the people of Shenfu sect are excited.


    Seeing the numerous cultivation resources, Xiang Kuan sighed: "if there is such a world, why should we worry about the failure of our Shenfu sect?"


    "From today on, we have nothing to do with Shenfu sect," said the moon sky. We are a new clan. We can inherit the unique knowledge of our ancestors. We are going to set up a new sect here, which is simply called the talisman religion. Let''s choose the address of the ancestral gate and create a new one! "


    A group of people are busy. Now they have a new home and a continuous stream of cultivation resources.


    On the other side, making amorous looking at the moon Changkong and other people''s transmission and leaving, he looked at the other people of Shenfu sect and said faintly, "you are good at yourself!"


    Later, he also disappeared in the Shenfu sect.


    After Ling Duoqing left, the other people in Shenfu sect had a complicated look.


    In particular, Han Lingwu and others are eager to control the Shenfu sect.


    Now the Shenfu sect has really fallen into their hands, but they seem to be at a loss. How can they feel that this sect is just like that?


    However, at present, the Shenfu sect still needs to be managed by someone, and they begin to select new masters.The remaining situation of Shenfu sect is still the efforts of Yue family, Han family and Yu family.


    After the three families quarreled with each other, Han Lingwu got the position of the master of Shenfu sect with great advantage.


    Although he got the position of the master of Shenfu sect, his expression was not happy, because the first thing he faced was how to deal with cangyue kingdom.


    The whole Shenfu sect was occupied by a subordinate emperor of cangyue Kingdom, and dozens of domains were in it.


    If they are now completely hostile to cangyue state, the consequences will be very terrible.


    Han Lingwu thought for a moment and said, "we will continue to maintain the relationship with cangyue state! Although there is no moon Qingcheng in this layer of relationship, but we are still a part of the Terran. As the king of man, Yitian will treat us equally with others. "


    Although he said that, in fact, everyone knows that the Shenfu sect has lost the close relationship with cangyue Kingdom, which is one of the many other sects in cangyue kingdom.


    The kingdom of the moon will not be too bad for them, but they want to get the benefits before, that is no longer possible.


    Later, they sent envoys to the kingdom of cangyue to repair the relationship between them.


    On the other hand, the sentimental is moving towards the five element sect.


    After crossing the boundaries, we finally came to the realm of the five elements sect.


    The strength of the five element sect has always been very strong.


    There is no way. There is a sect with five branches. Each branch has a road, and all of them are in the same domain. It is impossible for such a sect to be powerful.


    Entering the five elements sect, you can feel the breath of the five roads in the heaven and earth, and make the amorous nod to himself.


    He just entered the scope of the five element sect. Soon after, two envoys flew over and looked at him. With a helpless expression, he said, "I''ve met you, master!"

 Chapter 959

    Make amorous and did not cover their own breath, so, can be found, it is not an accident.


    Looking at the two envoys who appeared in front of him, he asked with a smile: "are you from the five element god mountain?"


    The two envoys had no choice but to continue to say, "as soon as Xia Xingze and Ding Hong met their predecessors, our master was dongqingshen emperor, and they had a good relationship with them."


    If you can''t start fighting, it should be considered as a good relationship.


    "It turns out that they are the disciples of dongqingshen emperor. It''s no wonder that they have reached the realm of the emperor of gods. It''s very good! What''s the purpose of your lower boundary? Are you here to trouble me


    Xia Xingze said in a hurry: "where do we dare to find trouble with our predecessors? The main reason is that many powerful people have been cut off this time. We are also worried that these people will do harm to our descendants, so we come down to protect the road."


    "We are not rivals of our predecessors at all, so let us go!" Ding Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t your master tell you that the lower bound would be very dangerous this time? How can he know that you can''t go back when you get down to your master''s state? "


    Xia Xingze helplessly said: "elder, why be aggressive?"


    "This time, I deliberately revealed that my breath is in the lower bound. The purpose is to attract people from all walks of life, because I need your spirit and Tao.


    There are a lot of my family members, but there are not so many roads and there are not so many suitable ones. However, those who come down from the upper bound, especially those of you who are projected into the body, will basically be able to ensure that a person becomes a Taoist.


    I have no enmity or enmity with you. I may even say that I am a little close to you. Therefore, I will not do anything to you or to you. However, you can''t disclose this information for the time being. "


    Hearing the affectionate words, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi can''t help but be surprised.


    It turns out that so many people in the lower boundary are deliberately attracted?


    They became nervous when they learned that they were also hunting targets.


    At least it''s also the divine emperor''s separate body. If you can''t beat it, you have to try. You can''t get caught with your hands, can''t you?


    However, when they heard that Ling Duoqing had no intention of fighting with them or the five element sect, they could not help but feel relieved and said with a bitter smile, "thank you, master!"


    They know more about the horrors of the gods, because their masters are such people.


    Even if they are reincarnated, there is a great probability that they are not rivals. Therefore, if there is no conflict, it will be better if there is no conflict.


    With a strange smile, she shook her head and said, "even if I don''t do it, you can''t go back. As long as it''s the people who come down, it''s basically doomed to this result."


    "Master..." Xia Xingze was stunned.


    "I heard that in this era of the five element sect, there are two people who want to become Tao. If I guess well, these two people are very consistent with your attributes. One cultivates the wood Road, and the other cultivates the water road, right?"


    "How do you know?" Ding Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "Because the purpose of your coming down is to make those two people become Tao!" Make amorous smile.


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong frowned and listened to the affectionate meaning. They still had to sacrifice this wisp of spirit and Tao Yi to fulfill those two descendants?


    However, the five roads of wuxingzong are pregnant and complete. How can they sacrifice?


    Looking at the two people with frowning eyebrows, she said slowly, "I want all the five roads of your five element sect! However, the two of your descendants have no way to become a Taoist, so you came down. "


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong looked at each other. After a long time, Xia Xingze asked, "what do you mean when you asked for all the five roads?"


    "I need to use your five roads to build a five element road." Let''s be sentimental and outspoken.


    At the same time, he showed Xia Xingze and Ding Hong a look at the five elements.


    Even Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi were shocked to see the emergence of five kinds of Yuan forces in the affectionate body, especially the integration of five kinds of physique into one.


    They are very curious that the theory of these five mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing constitutions should be possible. However, how did this person practice successfully?


    It is not that they have never tried this theory, but they have never succeeded!


    Although the theory can be successful, but when it comes to physical integration, there will be big problems.


    This kind of problem has existed since the first physical integration. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to increase geometrically. By the time of the fifth type, it has never been successful. However, now they have seen a successful five element constitution. Is this innate?


    Xia Xingze praised: "the elder is indeed the elder, so no one can carry on the road like this. Even so, there are many five elements in the world. Why do you insist on the five roads of the five elements sect? ""Because the five roads of your five elements sect come from the same source, which is the most suitable for me now." Ling Duoqing explained, "it is because of the special road of the five elements sect that you have formed this strange place. Your five element sect is a rare force with roots in the lower world. This place is the real root of your five element sect. "


    Ding Hong said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid you''ve investigated it for a long time, haven''t you?"? I''m afraid it has been coveted for a long time even if you can know such a secret. "


    "I don''t have to investigate. A lot of secrets are just a guess." "What''s more, you may have guessed wrong. My five element body was built by myself, not by nature."


    He is now almost full of emotions and desires. These two people have emotional fluctuations in front of him, which can not be concealed from him.


    Moreover, if he wants to get the five element sect, he has to pay something.


    Especially after Xia Xingze and Ding Hong came up, they didn''t shout to fight and kill. They had no way to make a move. They could only use the way of trading. The secret of the five elements is one of the conditions for his trading.


    Hearing the affectionate words, Xia Xingze exclaimed: "how can this be possible? Master, are you really not kidding? "


    "You think I''m kidding? However, even if I tell you, there is hardly any way for you to practice successfully Make amorous smile way, "I take you five elements, live in five roads, will naturally give you enough reward. The secret of the five elements is only one of them. In addition, I have prepared a huge domain for you in Xiling. The cultivation resources in it belong to your five element sect. "

 Chapter 960

    The domain boundary of Xiling, which makes Duoqing leave a few domain boundaries, is to send people.


    Now, he has used a realm to exchange with the five element sect.


    There are too many cultivation resources in a super world which has been dust laden for countless years. This transaction makes Duoqing believe that wuxingzong can be satisfied.


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong didn''t know about the matter of Xiling Yujie. They were not born in the lower world, and they are not so old now. Therefore, they are not much surprised.


    What they care about, on the contrary, is the thing that makes the five elements sentimental.


    However, if you promise to make a passionate deal, their spirit and Tao will be missing.


    Even if it is the realm of their gods and emperors, it will take a lot of time to practice back.


    If it is not very necessary, how can they abandon this part of the spirit?


    However, they have no way to refuse to be sentimental.


    Because based on the five element elements they saw, they had no way to do it. In addition, with the reputation of making amorous past, they would not have any chance if they really started.


    Now they feel very depressed and helpless, but they have to agree.


    "If you take the initiative to use your spirits and Tao ideas to help your descendants become Tao, you should finally be able to retain a little consciousness and go back. Now that you''ve been sacrificed, I''m sure I''ll do you some good.


    Your master sent you down. This is a robbery for you, but why is it not a fate? With the benefits I have given you, although you have lost tens of thousands of years of time, you may be able to see the realm of God in the future.


    Of course, this is my offer. If you don''t want to accept it, I''ll do it. Although I am more reasonable than before, I still insist on what I want.


    If you are not convinced, fight with me, and I will take your road again. Don''t think I can''t do it. My butcher''s Halberd is in the lower bound. Even if you are guarded by Taoist soldiers in the five element sect, it''s useless. "


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong looked at Ling affectionately. After a long time, they said, "master, you don''t seem to give us any other choice of results! Anyway, we must be finished. It''s worth the sacrifice of our predecessors. "


    "Don''t worry, you will accept the benefits I give you. "Let amorous and confident.


    Ding Hong sighed a long time and said, "please come to our wuxingzong first. Then we can discuss it and then make arrangements for the transaction of the elder."


    "As soon as possible, I''ll go to other places in the world to hunt gods. Don''t delay my time," he said


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong felt cold in their hearts for no reason, so they quickly invited the amorous into the five element sect.


    On the five element sect, many disciples are watching.


    Their Genie suddenly disappeared, and they knew there must be something wrong.


    Under the admonition of their God emissary, they did not dare to get close to them. They did not know what happened for the time being.


    Now the two envoys are back, and they come back with a lot of affection. Many people in the five element sect show a strange look.


    In today''s world, people have already known the status of the sentimental, they do not know what the current situation means.


    Of course, even in the face of the reputation of sentimental past, most people of the five element sect do not have a look of fear, because they have enough confidence.


    "Master, how did you really come?" Xia Nantian said with a face full of frustration.


    He felt that there must be no good thing for him to be sentimental.


    Xi peixia also said with some consternation: "it turns out that Mr. Ling has come."


    Xi Jingming in the crowd also saw that make amorous, but he could not say a word.


    At the beginning, when he was in the sky, he didn''t pay much attention to the sentimentality. Even when he left the sky, he deliberately put up the order of relying on heaven.


    Later, when he learned about the affairs of the heavenly sphere, he regretted it very much.


    Once, after his daughter could marry Wang Wei, he felt that relying on heaven was unworthy and refused.


    Once upon a time, he could form a good friendship with the affectionate, but he himself did not take it seriously, and even almost made things very difficult.


    If it wasn''t for his sister, they would have been at war with lingamorous.


    Later, when the sentimental identity came, he could not help but start to be afraid.


    Almost, he attracted a huge enemy for the five elements sect.


    Now I see you again. He has no courage to face up to her. Even if she talks with her, he can''t do it.


    On the contrary, he was so sentimental that he said with a smile: "I said that I would definitely come to your five element sect. Now I have come. Just met you two acquaintances, you accompany me for a while! You two go to discuss it quickly, and I''m waiting for your answer. "The latter sentence, of course, is to Xia Xingze and Ding Hong.


    Xia Xingze said to Xia Nantian and Xi peixia, "since you know each other well, let''s welcome them! Respect your elders and don''t make them unhappy. As for the others, let''s discuss with us a big matter about our five element sect. "


    Others followed Xia Xingze and Ding Hong, but their hearts were shocked.


    Because their envoys also called the sentimental elder?


    Other people left one after another, Xia Nantian and Xi peixia stayed, facing the sentimental somewhat at a loss.


    They all heard about it just now. The emissary also called him amorous elder, which seems to have a bigger origin than they thought.


    "Don''t mind!" "To cultivate this road, the one who reaches the goal is the first. That''s why they call me the elder. Let''s deal with it according to our relationship. It''s good to have a normal mind! "


    Xia Nantian took the lead to return to normal and said with a smile, "master, I''m not polite."


    He had already seen the extraordinary amorous from the God''s mansion, but now he is more extraordinary, but Xi peixia is not so easy to recover.


    Making amorous smile to Xia Nantian: "you boy, at least you are the one who has been rewarded by the divine weapon tree. Now you have not entered the imperial realm. I really don''t know why you are so stupid. But you, through these years of efforts, can reach the cave Xuantian, or very good


    "Elder, are you too considerate of one thing over the other?" Xia Nan Tian exclaimed, "you can''t be partial to elder martial sister just because she is a beautiful woman."


    Xi peixia said with a bitter smile: "compared with Mr. Ling, it is nothing."


    The discovery makes the amorous feeling not as terrible as the legend, but as approachable as that in the sky, she also quickly recovered.


    "You almost became my wife back then." Let amorous play Xi peixia''s joke.


    Xi peixia couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I had known Mr. Ling''s identity, I would have agreed."


    Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry: "master, it''s still too late now! My elder martial sister hasn''t got married yet. You can make her your wife. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "at that time I need more, but now, it is not necessary."


    "No, my elder martial sister is really good." "If you don''t want to marry your family in a hurry," she said


    "Long winded!" Make amorous not good gas ground says.


    Then, he impolitely raised his hand and gave Xia Nantian a blow, and then Xia Nantian recovered.


    The leaves of Shenbing tree have given Xia Nandian the immortal body in most cases.

 Chapter 961

    Xia Nantian''s strange, Xi peixia did not feel strange, she seems to have known Xia Nantian''s situation.


    But her heart is really a little strange, if she had really promised to make amorous, become one of the amorous women, today may be different?


    But at that time she didn''t promise. Now she doesn''t have such an idea. Naturally, everything is done.


    At this time, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi, as well as all the important people of the five element sect, were discussing matters in the hall of the sect.


    "Lord God, I don''t know what you''re passionate about?" A great emperor asked.


    They all know the sentimental identity now, and they have nothing to worry about when the host of the previous era visited.


    Now there are two envoys, and they have enough information to deal with such things.


    Of course, they are also curious about what they want to do when they come alone.


    Xia Xingze looked at everyone and said with a wry smile: "he wants to carry the road of our family."


    The people of wuxingzong immediately frowned. Is this to rob their way?


    In particular, two of the people at the top of the emperor frowned and asked, "what road does he want to carry?"


    They are the people who will inherit the Tao in the era of wuxingzong, which involves their major affairs. Therefore, they should express their opinions first.


    "It''s not a road, but all the roads of our five element sect." Ding Hong sighed.


    The others were shocked and all looked at each other.


    Isn''t it all a road? How can it carry five roads?


    Everyone was astonished for a while, and another person who was going to inherit the road said, "Lord God, no matter whether he can carry the five roads or not, just say that the road of the five elements sect should be given to him? He is not a disciple of our five element sect. "


    Xia Xingze said with some headache: "he will give us enough benefits to make up for our losses."


    "There are no interests as important as the emergence of two Taoists. Therefore, I''m afraid we can''t agree to this request." Said a man full of the air of irritability.


    It was Bai Huaiyuan, the leader of the fire sect, who took the lead in opposing it.


    What kind of devil is not worth mentioning for them.


    Ding Hong glanced at Bai Huaiyuan and said, "we can only promise!"


    Bai Huaiyuan said angrily, "does he dare to threaten us? If he dares to threaten us, our five element sect will show him our strength. "


    Xia Xingze said lightly: "if you can make him afraid by talking big words, he would have been scared to death. Since he has come, he is willing to offer the terms of exchange, so we can only agree. Now the question we are discussing is what to do in the future, not whether we agree or not. "


    Xia Ji, the leader of the wooden clan, frowned and asked, "is there something hidden in it, my lord?"


    Xia Xingze said with some helplessness: "in your eyes, he is the master of the last era, a demon who kills the world. However, in our eyes, this is a person who kills the divine world and makes the whole divine world dare not easily fight against it. At any rate, you also inherit ancient materials. You should be very clear about the cultivation level after Shinto. He even killed several gods and emperors. There are countless gods and kings. We can''t resist them. What are you going to use to resist them? "


    Ding Hong glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "don''t look at us. Even if he only has the cultivation of emperor Yun now, I''m afraid we can''t support a breath in his hands. You don''t understand the horror at all. You can only say that you are ignorant and fearless


    Hearing the words of the two envoys, many people in the five element sect took a deep breath and did not speak for a long time.


    After a while of silence, Bai Huaiyuan said in a meaningful way: "we have Taoist soldiers in the five element sect. If there are two gods to drive us, we may not be afraid of him."


    Xia Xingze frowned at Bai Huaiyuan and asked, "are you in conflict with him? Why do you want to fight him? "


    Bai Huaiyuan is silent.


    But the look on his face has already explained the problem.


    Seeing Bai Huaiyuan''s expression, Xia Xingze said faintly: "I don''t care what contradiction you have with him. I suggest you don''t do anything to bring great disaster to wuxingzong. Daobing? There won''t be Taoist soldiers in other people? Besides, do you know that he has a unique skill to deal with Taoist soldiers? If Taoist soldiers can explain the problem, then many people will not die. "


    "The Lord, I don''t know what the terms are?" Hagrid asked.


    Ding Hongyi said slowly, "the first condition he gave is a domain boundary, a huge domain boundary, which will belong to our five element sect in the future."


    Xia Ji asked in a hurry: "the boundary of Xiling? No one has been able to enter the Xiling for so many years. What''s the use of him in our realm? "


    "Since he has, we just need to send someone." Xia Xingze waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, people of this level will not talk casually. In addition, he will give us the cultivation method of five elements. It is because he has become a pentagram, so he needs our road to be built into a pentagramAt this moment, many people of the five element sect were shocked again.


    They also think of a lot of ways, are not all the same can not succeed?


    Now, is it true that someone can do it?


    Doesn''t this mean that they can copy this road in the future?


    In any case, the bearing capacity of the five elements road will be gestated, which is not that we can not give up. But what about the two people in their time who want to become Taoists?


    Looking at you, you don''t have to worry about all the things you can do


    Hearing the two envoys say so, the others immediately have no opinion.


    Moreover, they also understood the meaning of the two envoys. Since they all came, they had to promise.


    Only Bai Huaiyuan, still a little unconvinced, said: "I still want to see how powerful he is!"


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi both looked at Bai Huaiyuan together. After a long time, they said, "since you have to insist, you should resign the position of the master of huozong and let others take over. Then, in your own name, challenge him


    Two people''s eyes, are like looking at the dead.


    Even a guy who is not as good as them is going to have a collision. Isn''t it a death hunt?


    They did not dare to fight. This guy thought that he would start with the cultivation of emperor''s territory? If it is so easy to kill, all the people in the divine world are helpless?

 Chapter 962

    Bai Huaiyuan said that he wanted to do it, but in fact he didn''t dare to do it in the end.


    In his own name, he can''t even use Taoist soldiers. How can he have the courage to fight against the sentimental?


    In particular, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi have repeatedly narrated the fame of being amorous in the divine world, so he did not dare to start at will.


    Seeing that Bai Huaiyuan finally stopped talking, Xia Xingze said, "this is the situation. After everyone knows it, we will invite him to come and communicate with him."


    At this time, naturally, there are no other objections.


    A huge realm, a very important Dharma formula for the five elements sect, had no influence on those who became Taoists. Naturally, others had no objection.


    Later, lingduoqing was invited to the main hall of wuxingzong.


    "Should you come to a conclusion?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Xia Xingze nodded his head and said, "we can only promise the requirements of our predecessors. Please give us enough benefits as you said."


    Make amorous smile and say: "you send to the sky domain, relying on heaven will take you to belong to your domain boundary. Do not plunder any domain that is occupied by my men, except the boundaries I have given you. As for other domains, it depends on your ability!


    As for the mystery of practicing the five elements, I will also give it to you. But, I have to say, even if it is for you, I''m afraid you will not succeed in cultivation. You can choose some of them, and the benefits are good. "


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty, master. Did you really knock down Xiling?" Hagrid asked suspiciously.


    Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "the central position of the thousands of domains in Xiling has been divided up by the forces friendly to cangyue state. Now there are not many idle boundaries. This Xiling has stored millions of years of cultivation resources. What benefits you can get depends on your luck! "


    "But, isn''t it impossible to enter Xiling all the time?" Hagrid asked.


    "Don''t ask about the cause and effect. It''s not good to ask too many questions." "I can only tell you that Xiling has something to do with an ancient power. I''ve already told you about the spatial coordinates of the sky. You can send them directly.


    After negotiating with you, I''m leaving, too. When the time is right, I will come to your five element sect. However, I have to say that in front of me, if there is any loss of the five element Road, there will be no need for your five element sect to exist. "


    Hearing this, Bai Huaiyuan couldn''t help a cold hum. He was just about to speak. However, he had not yet said so, so he stood by his side, looked at him and said faintly, "don''t show hostility to me easily. You are not qualified now!"


    After that, he disappeared from the hall of the five element sect.


    Seeing the speed that makes amorous like ghosts, all the people of wuxingzong are silent.


    At their level, they can see that this is not space moving, nor escape method, but real speed.


    At such a high speed, even they can''t react. What can we do to resist it?


    Bai Huaiyuan can''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If he wanted to kill him just now, didn''t he have any means to resist?


    Xia Xingze glanced at Bai Huaiyuan and said: "we can study the secret script of the five element yuan style and see if we can cultivate the five element yuan body. As for the boundary of Xiling, let''s go to Xiling and have a look. "


    All the great empires immediately circulated the secret script of the five elements and Yuan style, while Xia Xingze and others went to the heaven.


    Many people of Wuxing sect were forced to transfer to dongshanyuan. The strong spatial fluctuation made Tu Shenji''s eyes stare at the transmission array.


    It was found that there were only some great emperor''s realms and two deities, and its eyelids drooped down again.


    However, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi, who had just been transferred to dongshanyuan, were watched by a sense of great danger, which made them tremble.


    After a while, the danger finally disappeared. They could not help looking at TU Shenji, who was lying in the distance of the transmission array, and asked in surprise: "I don''t know, sir...


    although they are the part of the emperor, their eyesight is still excellent, especially when they have just been threatened.


    The dog in front of me seems to have no power, but the feeling of great danger does exist.


    In addition, Ling Duoqing said that Tu Shen halberd was in the lower bound, and they immediately had doubts.


    Tu Shen Ji raised his eyelids and said, "go and do your business."


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong can''t help but be frightened. They leave from dongshanyuan with a look of fear.


    Their master, as the dongqingshen emperor of Wuxing mountain, undoubtedly had a unique Taoist soldier.


    However, even their master''s peerless Taoist soldiers did not have such a situation after their transformation!


    What did the butcher''s Halberd become?


    At this moment, they were very glad that they really agreed to the affectionate terms. Otherwise, not only the lower bound of the five elements sect was not available, I was afraid that the five elements mountain would also be in trouble.After knowing the intention of the five elements sect, he said with a smile: "my father has indeed left five huge domains for other purposes. Since one of them has been given to you, you can choose a domain and I will take you there!


    Everyone is greedy about the boundaries of Xiling. Now many forces have received news and started to enter Xiling. The surrounding area of Xiling has been occupied by many forces, but the central part belongs to our allies of cangyue state. Don''t touch the domain boundaries of other allies when you go over. In fact, one domain is enough for you. "


    "Don''t worry, the king of man, we only take one domain." Xia Xingze also expressed his attitude and said, "if there is anything we need from the five element sect in the future, we will certainly help."


    He immediately said, "since several predecessors have said so, I will not be polite. The demon clan has entered the Terran realm, and many of them are suffering. I am organizing people to fight back against the demon clan. If the five element sect can make efforts, it will certainly have the benefits of the five element sect. "


    After pondering for a while, Xia Xingze said helplessly: "our five element sect is also a member of the Terran family, so we should contribute to the human race. Since all the people have said so, let''s send people to help us! "


    He didn''t want to go into the muddy water, but he promised just now, and now Yitian asked again. He was embarrassed to refuse immediately.


    Moreover, he also wants to see what kind of situation it will be after the reincarnation of amorous feelings.


    Through this war, perhaps we can see some of the false and real, and then we agreed to the situation.

 Chapter 963

    After accumulating many years of strength, the demon clan finally landed from the sky and began to invade many domains.


    Wherever they go, they are constantly venting the anger of the demon clan, and many domains are reduced to the paradise of the demon clan.


    Zhongyuan, as the most important area of the Terran, was taken care of by the demons. A small part of the Zhongyuan area, hundreds of domains, had already fallen into the hands of the demon clan.


    In Nanli, there are also more than 100 domains falling into the hands of the demon clan, and continue to expand.


    Looking at the ferocity of the demon clan, many people in the whole people''s palace were shocked and frightened. They didn''t expect that the demon clan was so powerful.


    These domains lost in the hands of the demon clan are not without resistance.


    However, the more fierce the resistance, the more miserable the final result.


    As for those who wanted to speculate, they didn''t get any good in the end. They could only watch a lot of people being eaten by the demon clan.


    Looking at the great power of the demon clan, Fu Si''an can''t help thinking of his original inquiry about lingyitian.


    In their opinion, many people of the demon clan have been driven out of the sky. What is it? At that time, he didn''t care about the words of relying on heaven to protect the human race. Now he knows that they are too arrogant.


    "Sire, in the face of the current situation of the demon clan, I''m afraid only we can stand up." Fu Si''an looks at Ling Yitian and says.


    "Master Fu, don''t worry. I''ve already been preparing for it. Since the demon clan has relapsed and still has no way to coexist, we should not give the demon clan a chance this time. This time, we will break up all the demon clans, so that they can no longer plunder like the current situation. From now on, the demon clan can only be a history. "


    "What should we do now?" Chen Yutong asked.


    No matter how good the words are, they can''t be forced back to the demon clan. They will eventually fall into practical action.


    "I have sent a letter to all the sects in the world. Those who can send the emperor''s peak state to participate in the counterattack against the demon clan will be rewarded with a magic weapon. As for other imperial realms, as long as they are able to contribute, they can get a piece of emperor''s soldiers and a pill of imperial realm.


    As for the forces that are familiar with us, every force will send the backbone of the sect, except those who need to stay in the clan. At that time, the whole world will converge into a torrent. What is the whole demon clan worth in front of such a big trend? "


    Fu Si''an could not help frowning and said, "Your Majesty, under such a heavy reward, I''m afraid many people will take advantage of it. When the time comes, these great emperors will take away the magic soldiers, but they will lose a lot if they don''t help. "


    He said with a faint smile: "master Fu, this situation may occur in other places, but it does not exist in our cangyue kingdom. Our magic weapon is not so easy to take. Anyone who can get benefits must sign a contract between heaven and earth with us. If they don''t help, they will die in the end. "


    On the side of cangyue Kingdom, even if the amorous feelings are not there, milai can also write a strong contract between heaven and earth.


    In this case, are you worried about other people''s problems?


    "In addition, I also publicly stated that if there is a particularly prominent sect in the attack of demon clan, one artifact will be awarded." Let Yitian continue to say, "for so many rewards, how can no one contribute?"


    There are too many spoils for attacking the money domain. Those imperial soldiers are still piling up like mountains. Otherwise, relying on heaven would not have such huge details to do it.


    Moreover, the cangyue Kingdom itself has many friendly forces, and the strength of each force is very strong.


    Just as he was speaking, Ling Caiyun walked into the hall and said with a smile to Ling Yitian: "six brothers, we are ready for Phoenix Mountain. Under the leadership of four great emperors and ten ordinary great emperors, the ten million troops have left Fenghuang mountain. Now we are killing from Fenghuang mountain to Wanyao mountain, and we will continue to recruit other elite along the way. We''ve all set out. Are you ready for this


    "I''m still waiting for the arrival of other people. When we are ready, we will rush to the direction of Wanyao mountain," he said with a smile


    As a king of man, he should not be moved lightly.


    "Come here when you''re ready. We''ll go first." Make Caiyun smile way.


    After saying hello, she left again.


    After so many years, let Caiyun has entered the imperial realm. Therefore, lingyitian does not worry about the safety of Caiyun.


    Although they have just entered the imperial realm, they all have unique talents and unique skills.


    Moreover, everyone has also learned how to let the amorous give free travel, in case it is really invincible, they can escape, this is their dependence.


    After making Caiyun leave, lingwanting said with a smile: "there will be no army to set out in our Taoist palace. When will you leave, my master and I will follow you and act together."


    Xuanyuan has become a Tao, so you have to stay here to take care of him.


    Now that the sentimental is not there, they will not move the butcher''s halberd. Xuanyuan''s strength is very important.Ten thousand ten thousand demon mountain god envoys raided mainly to rely on heaven, Xuanyuan will have an effect.


    "No problem, let''s start together," he said with a smile


    While the two brothers and sisters were talking, suddenly a messenger came to report that there were many powerful people outside the sky waiting to see Ling Yitian.


    "Five elder sister, help to meet them." Make rely on the day to say in a hurry, "it seems that the order I issued is effective, the other sect rushed to support."


    Fang Hua nodded and opened a door of space. Outside the door, there were many people waiting outside the sky.


    "Everybody, please come in!" Let Yitian across the space door to those who came to support the door representatives said.


    The representatives of the ancestral clan outside the space gate, seeing the hand of Ling Fanghua, many people have a new understanding of the strength of cangyue state.


    We looked at each other, and then stepped into the space door, came to the main hall of cangyue kingdom.


    "Thank you for your help." Make rely on the sky to smile a way, "have everybody''s strength, why worry about demon clan not to die?"


    A great emperor asked, "Your Majesty, do not know that the legend is true? As long as the emperor takes part in the battle at the peak, is there really a magic weapon reward? Even if other empires participated in the war, there were imperial soldiers and pills to reward them? "


    "You should have heard about it for a long time," he said with a smile? Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong are in our cangyue kingdom. Therefore, you not only have Dan medicine reward, but also your sect also have a lot of Dan medicine reward. Even at the peak of the great emperor, each person will reward ten divine crystals individually, and the ordinary emperor''s realm will reward the corresponding King crystal according to the strength. As long as we are willing to contribute, we will not lose everyone''s benefits. "


    Hearing the words of relying on the heaven, a group of people were immediately overjoyed.


    One of the great emperors showed an eager look at the summit and said to Ling Yitian, "Your Majesty, I promise to join the war. I don''t know where the magic soldiers are?"


    He said with a smile: "there will be magic soldiers, but before you give them to you, please sign a contract between heaven and earth with us. Everyone''s contract of heaven and earth is the same. If you get something corresponding to us, you should obey our orders. Don''t worry, we won''t let you die on purpose, but when it''s your turn to fight to the death, you must give your best. The contract between heaven and earth is here. If you drop blood, you can sign a contract, and you can take away the corresponding things. "


    Let Yitian start a golden list of articles, and a group of people, many people are changed color.

 Chapter 964

    A lot of people actually come for the reward of cangyue kingdom. They don''t want to fight, or they don''t really want to contribute.


    In their opinion, everyone can get a magic weapon just by making a little effort. Why not?


    In today''s world, how can we easily obtain divine weapons?


    Even if you have developed any relics, don''t think that there are some marvelous weapons in the ruins. Actually, the relics that should be developed have been almost developed.


    But when I came to cangyue Kingdom, I didn''t expect to sign the contract between heaven and earth?


    After signing the contract, it''s impossible not to do it, but also to listen to the dispatch of Cang Yue State, and there is no room to drill.


    So, many people immediately have other thoughts.


    Looking at the faces of the people, he said slowly, "if you are willing to fight, you have signed the contract. If you don''t want to, just step down. We will only cooperate with sincere people. "


    "Sire, I am willing to sign, I am willing to cooperate!" An emperor said in a hurry.


    The demon clan is about to hit his domain. If he doesn''t try to find a way, the clan will be destroyed and the disciples will be dispersed.


    The address of the clan is gone. Where can he set up the clan?


    There are many clans in the world. It is not so easy for him to rebuild the clan. Therefore, he had to cooperate with cangyue state.


    A drop of blood fell to the contract between heaven and earth, which made Yitian smile and said, "come on, take up the reward of this ally."


    A Yudao Dan, a top imperial soldier, 10000 Dijing was sent to the emperor''s hand.


    The emperor was overjoyed and rushed to take pills to improve his strength, and then waited for the arrangement of cangyue kingdom.


    Seeing this situation, many people began to move and signed contracts one after another.


    Even the summit of a great emperor signed a contract, and then a magic weapon was sent.


    The other two emperors were at the top of the mountain. Their eyes were turning around all the time. They didn''t want to sign a contract and couldn''t give up their magic weapons.


    But they didn''t dare to do anything.


    Don''t say how many great emperors are standing around. Even if there is no opportunity to kill around, they dare not act rashly.


    They don''t know where the killing machine is. They can''t even see the truth. How dare they move it?


    Moreover, this is the son of the legendary man, and they dare not do it easily.


    Finally, the two emperors were still unwilling to sign the contract and left cangyue kingdom.


    Looking at the two people who left, Fu Si''an shook his head and said, "no wonder the demon clan dares to invade our territory in such a large scale. Many people have nothing to do with their own affairs."


    "For such a clan, there will be ways to deal with them in the future," he said with a smile. Do you know them well? "


    "I''ve met one of them. He''s from Tianlei mountain." Fu Si''an sighed, "according to the truth, Tianlei mountain is also a super large gate, but their strength is not weak. But the Thunder Mountain is too far away from the demon clan to attack now. They don''t have to worry about the arrival of the demon clan, so they have such a move


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "is this Tianlei mountain a force close to Xiling in the south?"


    "Yes, your majesty seems to have heard of it?" Fu Si''an said strangely.


    "Some time ago, our people had a little conflict with them in Xiling. Because they were close to Xiling, they robbed the territory belonging to the sea demon clan.


    However, at that time, there were many domains, and the sea demon clan didn''t care about it, so they let them. Since this is the case in Tianlei mountain, don''t give them face. I immediately inform the sea demon clan to sweep Tianlei mountain out of Xiling, so that they can''t take advantage of it. "


    Even if the demon clan didn''t work hard, he still ran to him to play the autumn wind. When he saw the benefits, he would take advantage of it, and if it was not good for him, he would not be polite to him.


    "Your Majesty, at such a critical moment, it''s not very good to deal with them at Tianlei mountain?" Chen Yutong said with a bitter smile.


    "If they don''t show up in front of me, I won''t trouble them. I just don''t have the ability of my father, otherwise I should know what the result is. I don''t comment on their behavior. However, Xiling is an advantage given to us by my father. I would rather give it to those allies who are going to the war, rather than to those who speculate. "


    After receiving the news from the heaven, Qiu Mingtong enters Xiling with a zunda emperor.


    Since there is a conflict between the two sides, naturally they are very close, and the people in Tianlei mountain soon aroused resistance.


    "Do you sirens want to be enemies of our Terrans?" A great emperor of Tianlei mountain said coldly.


    Qiu Mingtong said faintly: "you Tianlei mountain can''t represent the human race. Moreover, if you don''t accept it, you Tianlei mountain will find someone to reason with us. Now I just expel you Tianlei mountain. If you dare to invade our territory again, we will kill. "The great emperor of Tianlei mountain angrily said, "when did these boundaries become your territory?"


    Qiu Mingtong asked, "why didn''t you dare to come to Xiling before Tianlei mountain?"? Why don''t you think about it? Why can we enter the Xiling now? This is the advantage left to us by his Majesty''s father. If you don''t accept it, you can go to the Lord and say it well. It''s clearly the domain assigned to us by the Lord. You dare to rob it. I say you are too bold? "


    The great emperor of Tianlei mountain is very angry, but he is not easy to say anything.


    He didn''t know how the Xiling was opened, but it is a fact that no one dares to enter the Xiling for so many years.


    Now they know that Xiling was opened by the legendary demon king and distributed to many allies of cangyue kingdom.


    Now they finally understand why most of the forces in Xiling are the strength to make friends with cangyue state.


    Thinking of the legendary demon king, the great emperor of Tianlei mountain retreated reluctantly.


    However, the boundary of Xiling, such a huge amount of cultivation resources, is near their Tianlei mountain. How could they give up Tianlei mountain?


    A sea demon clan dares not to provoke, and the other clans should be able to provoke?


    It is said that there is a realm nearby which is occupied by a common sect near Tianlei mountain. The highest one is the realm of emperor, not even the realm of great emperor.


    How do they care about such a clan?


    He simply led people into the realm, killed all the clan gates that occupied the domain boundary, and then exploited the cultivation resources of the realm.


    At this time, Xiling was occupied by many clans in the periphery, and there were people mining resources in almost every domain. If you want to occupy, you have to speak by your strength. Those with lower strength are naturally the targets to be swept away.


    However, what Tianlei mountain doesn''t know is that the sect they cleaned up just signed a contract with lingyitian and began to fight for cangyue state.

 Chapter 965

    Under the reputation of cangyue state and the reward of cangyue Kingdom, many clans sent their helpers one after another.


    A master, all the way to the army, from all sides of the world, killed to Wanyao mountain.


    "Your Majesty, seeing that the general situation of the world has been completed, should we go out as well?" Fu Si''an inquires to make Yi Tian to say.


    He waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have to wait for someone. Besides, have elder martial brothers Qin and Jiang set out? "


    He talked about Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, Zong wanlun and other people of Wang lineage.


    These several people, each person has gathered a party general situation, under the hand also has many masters.


    In the face of demon clan and attack, several RenWang lineage should show their strength.


    Fu Si''an nodded his head and said, "they all went on an expedition to Wanyao mountain from Zhongyuan, Dongxuan and Beiming. However, Zong wanlun was too far away in Beiming. He could not take too many people to Wanyao mountain. He had already abandoned the army and only took the experts to the RenWang hall. He and Qin Zhen killed from Zhongyuan to Wanyao mountain


    "That''s good!" Let Yitian nod.


    "Your Majesty, is it your father who wants to fight?" Fu Si an asked curiously.


    If you can have the sentimental to participate in the war, they encircle the Wanyao mountain, it should be much easier.


    It''s just that you can''t see where you''re going.


    Ling Yitian shook his head and said, "my father can''t do it now, and I don''t know where he is. The person I''m waiting for is my third brother. The third brother in front of me wrote that he should come back. With the help of three brothers, it should be much easier for us to attack the demon clan this time. "


    Fu Si''an can''t help but think of the strange formula of Tianyun, but even so, the strength of Tianyun is still too low?


    Looking at Fu Si''an''s puzzled expression, Yitian does not explain more, but waits patiently.


    They are seven brothers and sisters. They make friendly command of the people of the city of blood, waiting for him in front of him; make Caiyun follow the Phoenix Mountain to go out to battle; make Tianyun still hasn''t come back in the shadow world... The rest of Ling Fanghua and Ling wanting are waiting by his side, ready to follow the army of cangyue kingdom.


    As for Ling Wanjun, he was the commander of the Dragon army. He must exist.


    After waiting for two years, Tianyun came out of the transmission array of dongshanyuan in the company of the six desire heavenly demon king.


    It''s just strange that there is a woman of human race who is also the peak of the emperor.


    What''s more strange is that Tianyun has reached the peak of the imperial realm. Its strength is really terrible.


    Make Tianyun come back, immediately went to see the rest of the family.


    Mi Lai glanced at the six desire demon king, then frowned at the celebrity woman and asked, "if I am not wrong, you should cultivate the time road?"


    The woman said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m cultivating the road of time."


    "Sister?" Milai frowned.


    "This is my elder sister''s time road separation, the title time big devil, this time is to follow to help."


    Mi Lai nodded slightly. She already understood the origin of the time demon.


    The existence of the shadow, make amorous also told her.


    For the shadow, she also admired.


    As a person who practices the Tao of time, she has no rejection. Everyone''s direction is different.


    Moreover, this time the great devil is only a part of it.


    Milai shook his head and said: "this time, we would like to follow the battle. Since you are here, you can help Tian''er! I''ll wait until you get to Wanyao mountain, and then I''ll go there. "


    Later, after everyone had seen each other, he brought the six desires heavenly demon king and the time demon king to the human king palace.


    Seeing lingtianyun appearing, he rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "third brother, you are finally here. Six aunts, and this one can''t be an aunt, right? Hello


    The time demon said with a smile: "although I have nothing to do with your father, you can call me aunt in advance. Anyway, our sisters are all your father''s people sooner or later. It is doomed that we can''t run away. "


    Making Yitian smile: "three brothers are so powerful, there are two aunts to help, but we are more confident this time. Third brother, you are even more powerful than I am now. Can''t you surpass Diling? "


    Let the sky cloud smile ha ha to say: "I now Emperor Yu, you don''t envy, but I have practiced for 7000 years. If it wasn''t for the difference between the main road in the shadow world and the road outside, I''m afraid I would have to practice until the top of the emperor


    "The emperor is in charge." Let Yitian exclaimed.


    This is higher than their highest level.


    The time demon said with a smile, "don''t envy me. I''ll speed up the time road for you. If we can''t speed up the pace for a long time, we can speed it up for hundreds of years, and there will be no problem for thousands of years. "


    "Thank you very much, auntie." "Since the third brother has arrived, let''s go! Big brother is still waiting for us in the blood city. We''ll meet him and then go straight to Wanyao mountain. "Naturally, others will not say much about it.


    Later, the headquarters of Yitian also set out.


    In addition to the Dragon army, there are the Shenwei army, Shenwu army and so on. Almost 45 million friars set out from the sky.


    Although the number of this army is not very large, there are too many masters among them.


    In addition to the numerous peaks of the great emperor, including many people of the Earth Spirit family, there is Xuanyuan, the Taoist master.


    In addition, there are also Dongfang Jun and elor and other people who follow in the amorous side.


    When the army came to the blood spirit area, Mingyu, with Ning Qing, also appeared in front of lingyitian.


    "Your Majesty, where is the young master now?" Mingyu asked expectantly.


    "I really don''t know where my father is! He said he had gone to kill other envoys in the world. Now I don''t know where to kill them! "


    Mingyu slightly nodded his head and said, "in this case, I will work with you for the time being! The friendship between our blood spirit sect and your people has been damaged because of our God emissary some time ago.


    We have already paid back all the blood spirit clan to the people in the blood spirit region, leaving only the road of the blood spirit family as the repayment to the blood spirit family. In addition, the two of us will help the Terrans to fight the demon clan and end the cause and effect of our two clans. After the end of the war with the demon clan, we, the blood spirit sect, will follow the instructions of the young master and settle down in Beiming. We hope your majesty will allow us. "


    Make rely on the day to say in a hurry: "that trouble Ming Zong Lord!"


    Mingyu wanted to help, he naturally agreed, but he would not say anything about the relocation of xuelingzong to Beiming.


    There will be some conflicts between the clan of Xueling and that of the people. Going to Beiming might be a good result.

 Chapter 966

    The army of cangyue Kingdom crossed the boundaries and came to the city of blood hegemony.


    Seeing the arrival of the army of the cangyue Kingdom, friendly people immediately met him.


    "Big brother, here we are Make wanting smile way.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," he said with a smile! Our army in the city of tyranny is already ready. "


    At this time, the state of friendship is still not high, just into the blue sky.


    His question is similar to that of sentimental.


    Because the foundation is too thick, it will be very slow to improve your accomplishments.


    Last time in Xiling, Ling Duoqing also found a way to make rapid progress. However, there is no good way for you to be friendly.


    Moreover, he was robbed of blood power by Tiange in the midway, which delayed him for hundreds of years.


    However, although the cultivation is not very high, several children are very respectful and friendly.


    In addition to being friendly is their big brother, they know that the strength of being friendly can not be measured by cultivation.


    What''s more, brothers and sisters are also aware of their elder brother''s way of promoting cultivation, so there is no need to worry about it.


    In this war with demon clan, is there less fighting? Are you short of blood?


    So, this is an opportunity for their big brother to make great progress.


    After a short stay in the city of Baxue, Youyi leads the army of Baxue city and prepares to follow Ling Yitian to fight with Wanyao mountain.


    However, as soon as the army was about to leave, Tiange''s figure stopped in front of the army and said to Ling: "although you are surnamed Ling, you are actually a member of our Tian family. When did our Tianjia people become other people''s private forces to help others fight?


    We are the descendants of heaven, no one can command us, not even the king of man. If you want to help your brother, please go by yourself. Don''t let the descendants of Tian family get involved in the war between Terrans and demon clans. "


    Lingyou frowned and said to Tiange, "it''s your business how you do things. I do not need to be responsible to you. They are all willing to follow me, and decide has the final say.


    Tiange said faintly: "I am the direct descendant of Tian family, I don''t allow it! In this era, I has the final say. "


    laughed so friendly that he said, "has the final say? I''m afraid you said that a little earlier. Moreover, for people like you who take other people''s blood, you should ask how many people are willing to listen to you. "


    Tiange looked at Ling friendly and said slowly, "I admit that under the circumstances at that time, I robbed you of your blood. It was really my fault. I didn''t expect that you have also arrived at qingmingtian for so many years. Anyway, it''s all a matter of our Tian family.


    However, your father later killed in my blood city, causing many losses? My ancestral vein of blood city has not recovered. Many of my elders died because of your father, and even some of my family''s elders also fell.


    From this point of view, it should be your family owes us blood city. We can solve the problem of our blood city by ourselves, but we have to deal with it sooner or later. Therefore, if you want to help the kingdom of cangyue with the army of the city of tyranny, I absolutely disagree. "


    The contradiction between the two sides has long been settled.


    To this day, the contradiction finally broke out.


    Ling looked at Tiange in a friendly and calm way and said slowly, "we have two voices in the city of hegemony. Therefore, many actions have not been unified. Because of this, we missed a lot of opportunities. I know what you mean when you stand up today, nothing more than revenge. In fact, I also want to find you to avenge my blood. In that case, let''s finish here today. "


    Tiange looked at the friendly for a long time before he replied, "well, we are closing here today. As long as you hit me, you has the final say in bullying blood city."


    Make friendly light ground says: "I am the same!"


    Looking at the two people at daggers drawn, many people in the city of blood are in different moods.


    Some people hope that friendship can win, because they have gained a lot of cultivation resources and their strength is improving by leaps and bounds. In the final analysis, cultivation is the need to cultivate resources. It is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to follow the order of kindness.


    Some people hope Tiange can win.


    Most of these people are hostile to cangyue state, because some of them fell in the original war. What''s more, they think Tiange is the object they should really follow. It''s much better than being friendly to enter the heaven realm with fourteen levels of state. Isn''t such a person worth following?


    Only the sky is a bitter look at the two people of friendship and Tiange.


    Both of them are the peerless Tianjiao of the blood city. Although Tiange has entered the imperial realm, the friendship will be green.


    But he was well aware of the power of friendliness.


    Now two people want to fight, he is very helpless as the ancestor of blood city."I hope you''ll stop for the sake of your own race!" The sky said to Ling Youyi and Tiange.


    So that friendly and Tiange did not speak. In fact, how could it be stopped?


    Looking at make friendly to fight with Tiange, Fanghua glared at Tiange fiercely and turned to lingtianyun and said, "third brother, kill him quickly."


    Tiange is already in the middle of the emperor''s life, but she is worried about being friendly.


    However, her third brother is already the emperor, or has she cultivated some magic Heart Sutra and returned home with success? Killing a Tiange in the middle of emperor Yun is not the same as playing?


    He shook his head and said, "brother, you need to be angry. Let him come by himself! Moreover, big brother''s strength is not as simple as the surface, we watch it quietly. There''s going to be a problem. We''ll talk about it then. "


    While everyone was talking, all the people around him had already stepped back and left the middle space for them.


    "My realm is higher than you, so you should do it first." Tiange said faintly, "don''t blame me for suppressing you with my realm. It''s really you who practice slowly. If I wait for you, it''s a waste of time. But I don''t need the blood force to deal with you. I should be able to close the gap between us


    Your friendly brow raised, but also said faintly: "you''d better use the blood power, or it will be over soon. I won''t be polite to you. I''ll do it when I''m ready. "


    Seeing Tiange always relying on himself, he didn''t start the blood force, so he frowned a little and didn''t start the blood force. He punched the Tiange out.

 Chapter 967

    If you make a friendly fist, you will be sure of your life!


    At present, he has only this unique skill. Since he is fighting against enemies like Tiange, he will not be polite.


    Moreover, Tiange is the emperor''s realm, and he is only in the blue sky at present.


    Although he had conquered the imperial realm, it was an ordinary imperial realm.


    And Tiange is the descendant of the blood of the overlord. Its strength can not be regarded as an ordinary imperial realm.


    Therefore, he is a good trick.


    Tiange saw that make friendly fist, heart sneer, he used will to shake the rules of heaven and earth, a storm of rules suddenly toward the friendly roll in the past.


    However, the storm of his law had just moved, and suddenly subsided.


    Then he saw the friendly fist hit him.


    Can not avoid, can not hide, can only be hard to connect, and still can only rely on the strength of the body.


    "Fist meaning?" Tiange sneered, "although the fist meaning is strong and the moves are unique, can I be afraid of you


    He is also the blood of the overlord, and he is also a breakthrough in the sky of the fourteenth breakthrough, which is beyond the blood power of many famous figures in the history of the city.


    Therefore, he is also very confident of his own strength.


    However, when his fist touched the friendly fist, he suddenly felt a powerful force.


    This powerful force made his arm numb, and he flew out.


    "So powerful?" Tiange is confused.


    In his opinion, his strength is incomparably powerful, but with his body, it can be said that he has surpassed many races with strong physique.


    , however, what heaven knows is that a friendly body has fused the essence of the blood of the blood. Until now, the ancestors of the blood town have not recovered, and may not even be able to recover.


    What''s more, after hundreds of years of fighting with the kingdom of cangyue, how many blood vessels and willpower have been integrated?


    How much more important is the blood from the north?


    All this blood power has made friendship so terrible.


    Therefore, Tiange was defeated by a blow.


    "You''d better start the blood force!" Make friendly light looking at Tiange said, "the next punch, I will not be polite, I will start the blood force, full hand."


    Tiange said coldly: "I didn''t expect that your strength was so great, and I realized the meaning of boxing. In that case, you''re worth the effort


    He is the emperor''s realm. What is powerful is that he can shake the rules of heaven and earth with the power of will, and let the rules of heaven and earth help him.


    However, there is also a strange intention to make friendly. Even this kind of fist intention suppresses all the rules and can only use this will on his own body. Therefore, if he does not use his blood force, he is not an opponent to make friendly at all.


    Then, Tiange started the blood force.


    He only saw the blood on Tiange''s body, and a blood red smoke was diffused from his body. Then, he could not even see the human figure, but could only see a group of blood colored figures.


    "Come again!" Tiange cheered to his friend.


    He still didn''t make a move, waiting for a friendly attack.


    He didn''t believe that he started the blood force and was still not a friendly opponent.


    When Tiange starts his blood power, so does friendliness.


    The blood smoke also rises from Ling Youyi, almost in the same shape as Tiange, and is also a bloody shadow of freedom.


    Lingfriendly looked at Tiange and said, "I''m still the same punch, you take it!"


    It is still a simple fist, still a fixed life, still a strange fist meaning, and a direct contest of body strength.


    "Boom -"


    a loud noise made the friendly step back several times, and Tiange, this is once again flying out.


    But the figure is covered by the blood smoke, the general people can not see the situation inside the blood gas. However, from the distance between the two sides, it can be seen that friendship still prevails.


    "It seems that even if you take my blood power, it''s no use at all." Make a friendly voice come out.


    Tiange''s face changed.


    His blood power was taken from your kindness, which became his heart disease.


    However, the power that has been captured can''t beat the power of those who have been robbed? How strong should friendliness be if his blood is not taken away by him?


    But at this time, Ren was still satirizing him with such words?


    "I wanted to be polite to you. Since you said that, don''t blame me for being rude." Tiange is angry.


    His figure suddenly became very fast, if a strong wind general toward the friendly "blowing" in the past.


    At that time, his figure was just moving, so friendly and unfriendly that raising his hand was a fist - to fix the common people!After one punch, tiangoton flies back.


    Then, Tiange roared all over his body, and his body suddenly turned into granite, and rushed towards the friendly again.


    Set the world!


    With the same punch, lingyouli beat Tiange back again.


    Just after flying back, Tiange''s figure turned into a mirage again, and flew towards the friendly again.


    However, no matter how Tiange changes, it is only one blow to make the friendliness straightforward.


    Facing up, down, left, right, back and forth is one blow to fix the world.


    The direction can be changed, the posture can be changed, and the meaning of boxing can not be changed.


    Therefore, the result you can see is that Tiange keeps flying over, then flies back and pounces on again...


    after a long time, Tiange stops and says angrily, "do you have no other moves except this one?"


    "That''s all I''m going to do. I''ll get rid of all the fuss!" "You can''t break my fist. You''ll never be my opponent. And no matter what kind of blood force you become, you are not my opponent. Because you just become their blood and get a little blood talent, how can you be my opponent? "


    So far, he has made a fist.


    As for the other moves, he only learned them.


    Tiange stares at Lingyou coldly and hums: "originally, I did this move to deal with other Taoists. Since you think your fist is very powerful, let me break your fist."


    "If you can break my punch, I will thank you!" To tell you the truth, I haven''t felt the pressure for a long time. Take out your most powerful ability and break my fist


    "Hehe, how long have you been proud of it?" Tiange sneered, and a bloody sky opened around him.


    Then, dozens of bloody figures appeared in the sky.


    "This is my heaven. I named it blood domain. Now I''ll show you how powerful my blood domain is." Tiange angrily exclaimed.

 Chapter 968

    In the fight between friendly and Tiange, other people watching the battle have their own ideas. However, the brothers and sisters of the family do not care.


    They knew the horror of friendliness, and there was no need for them to worry.


    In fact, the following situation, as they expected.


    Seeing that Tiange was beaten back and forth by their big brother, they couldn''t find the north with one punch, so they were more relieved.


    However, as soon as Tiange''s blood domain was unfolded, Tianyun''s face immediately became dignified and said seriously, "elder brother, please!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Make rely on the sky to ask in a hurry.


    Make Tianyun seriously said: "the elder brother''s determination of life can only lock one person at a time. In fact, this move of elder brother is a little similar to father''s punishment. As long as you can sense it, you can naturally lock in your fist. As long as the intention of boxing can be locked, the final result is to compete for strength. Unless someone can break away from the lock of this will, or be more powerful than big brother, he can be defeated.


    The power of Tiange is not the opponent of big brother. But, his blood domain at this time, but let elder brother can''t lock his figure at all, so next big brother is in trouble. "


    His mind Sutra of ten thousand demons can conjure up innumerable Dao bodies, and use the corresponding Tao to restrain and even confuse opponents.


    At this time, Tiange''s blood domain is similar to his ten thousand demons Heart Sutra.


    In this blood domain, there are dozens of blood hazy figures. Who will make friendly fight?


    If you hit the real body, Tiange just retreats once more; if you hit the fake body, you will have to bear the attack of Tiange.


    The figures of the brothers and sisters were all dignified, and lingcaiyun said: "it should be very simple. As long as the figures in Tiange blood domain are completely eliminated, there should be no problem after all these figures are eliminated. At that time, there will be only one person left. No matter how he plays, he will not be the opponent of big brother. "


    Her power of burning the sky, fire and Phoenix can even incinerate the ghost''s nihilistic body, let alone those blood shadows of Tiange?


    He shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be so simple... If it''s My Heart Sutra of ten thousand demons, even if it''s destroyed, it can condense again. This is the meaning of" ten thousand demons from the heart. ". I don''t know whether those blood shadows of Tiange can be recovered after being destroyed. "


    "I don''t think he''s that smart!" Let Fanghua hum.


    At this time, make friendly see Tiange''s blood domain, he can''t help but be stunned.


    In his feeling, Tiange seems to have become dozens of people, not one person.


    Moreover, although each blood force is different, each one is extremely real.


    He pondered for a moment, and immediately understood what was the matter with these blood shadows.


    He is not very clear about how much blood power is fused in the blood vessels uploaded by tiangezu. However, at the beginning, his father helped him to have a strong blood, but he integrated many monsters, and the blood of race was in it. Moreover, he has been fighting for so many years, and he has also integrated some blood power into it.


    All these blood vessels were taken away by Tiange.


    After Tiange got these blood power, he actually showed those blood lineages in his heaven alone, and became what he is now.


    In fact, his blood fusion, and Tiange''s blood fusion, and even the blood fusion of Ba blood city are different.


    He integrated the blood power to absorb the characteristics to strengthen his own strength and body; while Tiange absorbed the blood power, more absorbed the talent.


    There is an essential difference.


    Of course, their blood, from the root is not the same, it led to such a surprise.


    Now, the difference is causing him trouble.


    "I''d like to see how you break through my blood." "Tiange sneered," you can force me a move, is already very good. "


    A word said, dozens of blood hazy figure together to make friendly.


    Make friendly quickly out of the fist, quickly handed out ten fists, scattered ten blood shadow, and then, make friendly by one of the blood shadow hit roll out.


    Through this move, the friendly and awe struck to find that every shadow in the blood domain is Tiange.


    What made him feel more troublesome was that the blood shadow scattered by him was actually reborn in the blood domain of Tiange.


    Tiange said triumphantly, "I am not afraid to tell you that these blood shadows are all my blood power. This blood field is the sum of my blood power. Even if it is broken up, it can be reborn immediately. No matter how strong you are, it''s a pity that you can only lock one person at a time, which is your biggest weakness. Next, I want to see how you fight me? "


    A word said, immediately is dozens of blood hazy figure smashed to make friendly.


    Lingfriendly tumbled out again.


    It was Ling Youyi who beat Tiange in disorder just now, but now the situation is completely reversed.For a time, the friendly also some at a loss, do not know how to crack this move.


    The next to make Fanghua a look, immediately said: "I directly put his hands to exile to the void to calculate, wait for me to go to the void to deal with him. Or third brother, if you kill him, doesn''t he like more than his body? At that time, you can divide more and let him have a taste of more and less. "


    Tianyun frowns tightly, and he doesn''t know if he should.


    It''s not good to be friendly when you look at the situation.


    However, if he did, Tiange would be killed.


    His way is too much more than Tiange, and every one of them is very terrible.


    Just when he was still hesitating, he made Yitian say in a hurry: "third brother, five elder sister, don''t start, big brother will think of a way to deal with it."


    "Old six, what do you say?" Make Fanghua open his teeth to say, "don''t you see big brother is not an opponent at all now?"


    Ling Yitian said in a hurry: "we have all learned to swim freely. If big brother wants to be really dangerous, doesn''t he know how to hide? What''s more, we all heard what big brother said just now. He needs a battle with pressure on him to break through his limit. Big brother hasn''t been in such a situation for a long time. I''m afraid that''s what he wants to see. Therefore, we''d better not interfere in interrupting big brother''s opportunity


    "Is that really the case?" Fang Hua asked in doubt.


    It is not clear whether this is the case.


    In any case, the sentimental is not there, and they have no way to judge now.


    But it''s true that friendliness does make you happy.


    Therefore, they are now watching the change. If it is time for them to make a move, they will not be polite.


    At this time, the friendly, in fact, has been angry, can not remember the carefree travel.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers that Zichen is very sweet. Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers that "the heart was eaten by the dog". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from "little dolphin-67372031". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 969

    Make friendly feel like a sandbag, was hit by Tiange flying.


    He can feel the teasing of Tiange and the humiliation of Tiange. However, facing dozens of figures, he has no way to lock Tiange''s figure.


    No matter how fast he punches, he can''t deliver dozens of punches in an instant.


    So, every time he was beaten by Tiange, he flew out.


    At the beginning, he really wanted to escape by swimming freely.


    However, this time, what to do in the future?


    What''s more, Tiange is an enemy who takes his blood. How can he retreat?


    He doesn''t want to quit!


    Since we don''t retreat, we have to find a way to solve the current situation.


    He changed his fist moves and prepared to use the two moves of shaking the sky and splitting the emperor that he learned from his father.


    However, it was a kind of emotional move, not his one.


    What''s more, he can''t understand the composition of Tiange''s blood domain. How can he break the blood domain of Tiange?


    Although his boxing intention is powerful, it is not the emperor''s realm. Even the body of Tiange cannot be locked. How can he use it to split the emperor''s style?


    Even if he used the split emperor type, could he really erase Tiange''s will power?


    After changing the fist moves several times in a row, the effect was not at all.


    On the contrary, it''s because they don''t have the skills of their own people, and the end is even worse than before.


    In the face of the current situation, he can''t help but think of his father''s admonition to him, which is also the secret of his blood power: the heaven is unyielding, the blood is incomparable!


    His heart, suddenly angry.


    He is the real descendant of heaven and the son of heaven and earth.


    Will he, the true descendant of heaven, lose to these counterfeiters?


    At this moment, although he is angry, his brain has turned quickly, thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    Soon, the friendly found a solution.


    "The reason why I can''t cope with the situation is that I''m not quick enough. If I punch fast enough, not to mention dozens of him, even if it''s millions? Not all of them have been beaten to death by me. " Make friendly think to yourself.


    "So, I need to punch faster!" Finally, friendliness is determined.


    He didn''t know how fast to punch, but he told himself that he must be quick! Faster than now!


    Gradually, the situation on the field slowly changed.


    When the will of the friendly heart was strengthened, his heart began to beat vigorously, just as the blood awakened; and the sound of the blood, the sound of flowing, began to appear again.


    Seeing that make friendly was completely beaten into sandbags, Fanghua said angrily, "I don''t care. I''ll kill him now!"


    Between the hands, a huge crack in the space around her, and to fly out toward Tiange.


    She doesn''t care about the rules. She wants to kill Tiange now.


    Seeing that Fanghua is going to start, one side of Tiange in Baxue city is on guard.


    How can they allow outsiders to make trouble?


    "You''d better not do it. It''s our own business to bully blood city, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." A great emperor of the city of blood reminded.


    Let wanting eyebrow a vertical, coldly said: "so, you bully blood city is to want to be enemies with us? Sixth younger brother, since they have not learned enough lessons from bullying blood city, we will give them some color to see. Master, please do it too. Let them see how powerful we are. Do you dare to bully my elder brother when my father is away? "


    The heaven also stood up seriously and looked at the great emperor of the blood city.


    What is the internal affairs of your blood city? What do you mean, don''t blame you for being rude?


    Do you think that my tens of millions of troops are decorations? Or are the dozens of emperor peaks around me? Or should we not treat Xuanyuan as a Taoist?


    The sky fell in front of the people and yelled at the Emperor: "shut up and go to one side!"


    Then, he said to Ling Yitian and others: "don''t be impulsive. In fact, both of them are my descendants. They are the pride of our tyrant blood city. I am the most difficult one. So, would you please give me a face and let them tell the winner from the loser? "


    What else did he want to say? Lingtianyun''s face was stunned, and suddenly said: "sixth brother, second elder sister, let''s divide them into winners and losers. Let''s retreat quickly!"


    "Well?" Although he didn''t know what happened, he waved and said, "everyone wait, back a hundred miles!"


    "Not enough. Back three hundred miles!" Let Tianyun say solemnly.


    "Then back three hundred miles!" Make rely on the sky to say in a hurry.


    With an order, tens of millions of troops of cangyue state quickly withdrew from 300 li away."Let''s step back a little bit, or we won''t be able to stand it." Let the sky cloud say in a hurry.


    Later, the sky cloud and others also withdrew from 30 miles away, a few brothers and sisters just quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Listen carefully --"


    he has a Taoist body, which is the main way to cultivate temperament, and he is much more sensitive to sound than others.


    He had heard a low voice when others were unconscious: plop - plop - plop -


    he had heard the sound, which was the first time that friendliness had been awakened to a great extent, and now it is again.


    At this time, they heard the voice of Tian ting and others.


    Because, the sound of the sound is getting louder and louder.


    In fact, the sound is not very big, but the shaking power brought by the sound makes the heart beat involuntarily, and then it seems to hear that sound.


    The voice is deep and powerful. Every time it vibrates, it makes people''s voice dry!


    "Don''t listen!" Let the sky cloud sink to drink a way, "our physique, no one can compare with big brother, follow his pulsation to beat, perhaps can shock oneself finally also perhaps."


    And at this time, the sky also felt bad, and hastened to Baxue city''s people to drink: "hurry back!"


    He also felt that kind of deep beating sound, but also felt the suppression of blood force.


    However, at this time, many people in Baxue city have been affected, and their hearts can''t help beating with that kind of pulse. They feel as if they are under control, and they can''t move at all.


    The sky was startled, and he waved his hands in a hurry, flying those who could not move to several hundred miles away.


    Then, he quickly looks at Ling friendly and Tiange. Who is the voice?


    At this time, I only saw that Ling Youyi, who has been regarded as sandbag, opened Tiange''s figure with one fist for the first time, slowly stood up and said, "thank you for your oppression, which made me have a new breakthrough. Next, let you welcome my fist well. I''ll call it "pingtianxia"

 Chapter 970

    For the first time, Tiange''s figure was beaten back by lingfriendly, which made all the people watching the war show surprise.


    Everyone is very curious. How did Linghao find the essence of Tiange?


    Or did you have a chance?


    The brothers and sisters of the family were very worried. Now they saw their elder brother beat back Tiange. Their hearts were finally relieved.


    Although they don''t know how to make friendliness work.


    However, as long as there is a way to beat back Tiange, it shows that it is OK.


    Others are curious, but Tiange''s expression has become somewhat dignified.


    Just now, he felt that every body in the blood domain had been punched.


    In this case, no matter where his noumenon is, he has to step back.


    However, his dozens of blood bodies are so mysterious that they can''t even see the summit of the great emperor like the sky. How can friendship be achieved?


    At this time, make friendly to sort out some embarrassed body.


    In a period of time ahead, he was really beaten by Tiange.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that Tiange didn''t want to let him go at all. Instead, he wanted to kill him and abolish him with every blow.


    But he came through.


    He not only survived, but also learned the new meaning of boxing.


    Lingfriendly looked at Tiange and said faintly, "thank you for your oppression. I have realized the new boxing meaning. The new punch, I call pingtianxia. I hope you can take out your powerful strength to take this punch. If you can''t catch it, you will die. "


    "Peace in the world?" Tiange couldn''t help sneering, "your tone is quite big, but I don''t know if your boxing is as big as your tone."


    Make friendly also have no two words, raised the fist, agglomerates the fist intention, toward the day Ge a punch out.


    Although he has only one punch, he is actually in the face of the current goal, everyone has delivered a punch.


    The same strength, the same punch.


    If we say that human life is only aimed at one person, then the world is aimed at all people.


    When youshancai had just made a fist, Tiange felt his dozens of blood, and everyone was facing a fist.


    What''s more, the fist meaning on the fist is to set the world.


    This kind of feeling, let his heart rise a bad feeling.


    Every body of blood is locked by the intention of boxing. He can''t avoid it at all and can only be connected by force.


    However, how can these bodies of blood have such powerful power as his body?


    Except for his own body, he was rolled out by Ling Youyi''s fist, and all other blood vessels collapsed and became the most basic blood force.


    These blood forces, attracted by friendliness, pour into him.


    Then, you can see that the cultivation of friendliness is promoted rapidly.


    Tiange''s noumenon, a turn to climb up, only to find his strength seriously reduced. After careful inspection, he found that all the blood power in his body was gone. When he saw that friendship was absorbing the blood power, he suddenly said: "you have taken away my blood power?"


    His body of blood is the result of his blood power. Now, being punched into the most original blood force by Ling Youyi, it is naturally equivalent to stripping him from his body. Moreover, making friendliness to absorb these blood forces is more domineering and more powerful than that of blood city.


    Make friendly light ground says: "these blood force is your? I''m just taking back my own blood power. What''s more, people like you deserve to have such blood power, and also deserve to lead the blood city? "


    A great emperor who belongs to Tiange immediately yelled: "don''t you stop to absorb blood power? Let alone the past, now these blood forces belong to the little Lord. "


    On the side of the friendly blood city, there was also a great emperor who said coldly, "what''s wrong with the little Lord taking back his blood power? An empire can''t beat a blue sky. I don''t know what face you have to talk about. "


    "So you want to fight me?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    ...


    as the two sides see their swords at war, an internal scuffle is about to start in the city of Baxue.


    "Stop it all!" the sky cried in a hurry


    "Laozu, as the highest generation in the city of blood, do you have the right to rule the city of blood by judging the current behavior of friendliness?"


    "Then the Tiange you support is qualified? I''m still a loser by calculating other people''s blood. "


    ...


    a new round of quarrels has begun.


    At this time, however, the friendliness did not care at all, and he absorbed the blood power.


    When dozens of blood forces were melted into his body, his strength broke through from qingmingtian to daoxuantian.Although I have just entered daoxuantian, this is a lot of progress.


    These dozens of blood forces have been kept in Tiange for many years, and each of them is equivalent to the blood of the imperial realm. It is no wonder that friendship has made such great progress.


    After the blood power is absorbed and the strength is improved, the friendliness will be even more indifferent to Tiange.


    At this time, he looked at the group of supporters of Tiange, who were still arguing, and said to the sky: "ancestor, let me solve this matter!"


    In fact, the sky is also very helpless, this group of people are his younger generation, he favors no one good.


    What''s more, Tiange is obviously defeated. This is the first war launched by Tiange. Now, what are the arguments?


    Seeing that friendly people wanted to come forward to solve the problem, he glanced at the friendship and said, "don''t go too far. It''s all our own people."


    "I won''t go too far. I just want to ask the elders for advice. Since they don''t think I''m worthy to lead the city of tyranny, please come out and fight me. Although I''m just a Taoist, I don''t mind fighting with them. "


    Then, looking at the group of people who supported Tiange, he said faintly, "if I can''t even solve your problem, how can I call pingtianxia? Those who are unconvinced will come out and fight with me, so I can promise you all the people under the great emperor''s territory. Don''t come out of diyun class. Even Tiange is not my opponent, let alone you


    Next to Tiange almost a mouthful of blood spit out, but he has nothing to say.


    He did fail, and the power of his blood was now taken back.


    Of course, he is also a fourteen level realm of the emperor, which is also very good Tianjiao.


    But what is he now compared to being friendly?


    And Tiange''s subordinates, a listen to make friendly words, all angry.


    So look down on people?


    A man from the realm of Emperor Ling came out and hummed, "I''ll come first!"


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers put by the "little dolphin with dreams"!

 Chapter 971

    A Emperor Ling comes out, make friendly a wave of arm, a punch that Emperor Ling hammered to fly back.


    He just used to set the world, he beat the Emperor Ling away.


    This still did not use the result of all one''s strength, otherwise, may be able to kill that Emperor Ling. In any case, his current cultivation has reached daoxuantian.


    Other Emperor Ling saw such a result, and immediately knew that there was no need to show ugliness.


    An emperor stood up, looked at lingyouli and said, "if you can defeat me, I will have nothing to say to you, and I will listen to you later. But I won''t be merciful. You''d better be prepared. "


    Make friendly smile and say: "I''m the only one who can be merciful. You can do it!"


    Even in the face of the emperor, he did not care.


    Because he has now understood the second punch, the strength has been greatly improved.


    Although the emperor said that he didn''t keep his hand, he did not use his other strength. Instead, he put all his will on his fist, and fought with his fist and order to be friendly.


    There is a saying in the sky that they are all members of the Tian family. They should be one family. How can they kill each other unless they have to?


    However, he just handed it out with a fist, which made the friendly drink: "peace in the world!"


    In the face of the emperor''s all-out fist, so that friendly also did not dare to be careless, but directly used to calm the world.


    It looked like he had just hit one punch, but in fact, he had nine punches in a row.


    The two fists collided with each other, and there was a loud bang. The space was broken like a broken mirror.


    The powerful power of two people directly broke the space.


    Then, the friendship and the emperor all flew out.


    At this moment, all those who supported Tiange were silent.


    Is it not worthy of their support to use the cultivation of daoxuantian to keep up with the power of the emperor to control the territory?


    Although the emperor''s imperial realm was defeated, he was very excited. He smoothed the broken space with his will and laughed: "good boy, I finally understand what your peaceful world is about. It''s terrible to be able to combine nine fists. I''m a man of my word. I fully support you in leading the city of tyranny. But I''m still curious. Is nine fists your limit? "


    He glanced at Tiange next to him and said, "the limit is 72 punches, but that''s the situation facing Tiange. I''m afraid I can''t hit the limit of 72 punches in front of my predecessors, but I can at least play six. "


    Tianguo couldn''t help but be stunned, and other great emperors were also stunned.


    Nine fists can drive back Tianguo. What are the consequences of fifteen fists?


    A great empire Kingdom stood up and said to Ling Youyi, "I stand still. You attack me with the most powerful force. Let me see where your limit is. Don''t worry, my spirit body has already been refined, that is to say, it is just the spirit of God. It should be the sixth strength of the great empire. If you can kill me, I''ll be laughing. "


    If friendship can kill him, it means that friendship is basically invincible in the world.


    Because that''s the only way.


    Lingfriendly took a deep breath and said, "the elder should be careful."


    He also wants to see where his maximum number of punches is.


    The emperor slightly nodded his head and said, "when you are ready, let''s go. Don''t worry about not being ready."


    Ling Youhao nodded. Then, he slowly punched the emperor''s territory. After a loud noise, the chest of the great emperor''s realm sank more than an inch.


    "Eighty four times!" The great imperial realm took a deep look at Ling''s kindness and said slowly, "if you enter the imperial realm, my divine body will not be able to bear it and will burst open."


    What''s more, how many punches will be played if friendly people enter the imperial realm?


    At this moment, many people were silent, even those who originally supported Tiange.


    Their eyes, together looking at Tiange, the look in their eyes, is self-evident.


    With such a powerful man in charge of the city of blood, in this era, the city of blood will inevitably bloom a bright light.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Tiange smiles bitterly.


    Isn''t he strong enough? Fourteen heavy into the sky, the lack of blood power is just.


    However, although he was very powerful and evil, he met another person who was more powerful and more evil than him.


    Moreover, he was so strong that he could not see any hope of transcendence.


    He is very powerful, but he does not want to shake the body of the great emperor.


    The potential of lingfriendly made him despair.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Tiange was silent for a while, then said: "I hope that the blood city will be better in the future. I will wait for another opportunity to live a wonderful life again."


    After that, he committed suicide.


    He even had no confidence to wait for the next era.The best way is for him to be reincarnated again to have a new chance.


    Looking at Tiange''s suicide, all the people in the city were silent. The sky sighed and said to Lingyou: "carry forward the blood city well!"


    He left with some curtain down.


    Ling Youyi has already convinced the people in the city of blood hegemony. He doesn''t have to worry about the problems in the city.


    The friendship was silent for a while, and then he ordered the man to bury Tiange Hou.


    now, there is only one voice in the blood town. He has the final say in the blood tyrant city.


    "From today on, the city of Baxue is qualified to be named Tian and to claim to be the descendant of heaven." Ling friendly told himself in secret.


    He won''t tell anyone else about his real blood.


    However, he, the son of heaven and earth, took charge of the city. After he became a Taoist priest, the blood of the city changed completely.


    From now on, the status of the descendants of the heaven in the city of tyranny can be regarded as justified.


    Lingyitian, who was watching the battle, looked at lingyouyi''s unification of the city of blood hegemony, and then came up to lingyouyou and said, "Congratulations, brother! My father left a gift for you, which has been kept in my place. Now I will give this gift to you!


    Some of the largest domains in Xiling have been sealed up by my father. One of them has been selected by the five element sect in front of them. Now you can also choose one from Baxue city. From now on, you Baxue city can go to Xiling to absorb the cultivation resources of the whole realm. In addition, the God''s tool shaking the sky hammer was also ordered by my father to be left for you in the city of Baxue. "


    Later, the rights and artifacts of the domain were sent to the Lingyou.


    Lingyouyou said with a smile: "thank you very much. After that, we will become a hegemonic city and join the cangyue Kingdom completely."


    In fact, he knew very well that his father really wanted to give him a gift. How could he give it now? This is clearly to rely on heaven deliberately to the blood city heart.


    Although he is a big brother, but now he still has an identity, is the master of blood city.


    The two brothers cooperated with each other. After that, the city of Ba blood was almost completely obedient.

 Chapter 972

    The army of cangyue Kingdom stayed in the city of blood for a period of time, and then set off again.


    This time, the kingdom of cangyue was supported by more than one million troops in the city of tyranny. More importantly, many great empires joined the war.


    This is a huge force, which makes Yitian very happy.


    Of course, the vast majority of people in the city are also extremely happy.


    Especially when they went to Xiling and saw that the territory was bigger than the current territory of the city, and there were countless cultivation resources stored in the territory for tens of thousands of years, most of the people in the city were convinced.


    With such a city Lord, what is not convincing?


    The army of cangyue Kingdom crossed one domain after another, and there were more and more troops from other sects joined in.


    When the army of cangyue Kingdom arrived at Xuanfeng territory, the army of cangyue state had gathered more than 300 million, and was advancing towards Xuanfeng territory from seven nearby boundaries.


    All over the mountains and fields, countless friars are marching towards Wanyao mountain.


    When they came to Xuanfeng territory, the army of cangyue stopped.


    Because the demon clan has already reached Xuanfeng territory, it will face the first battle of demon clan.


    Just entering Xuanfeng''s territory, you can see that the demon evil spirit in the distance is soaring to the sky. A soul grabbing evil spirit emanates from Xuanfeng territory.


    It has a strong smell of blood, spread out from the territory of Xuanfeng.


    Make Yitian immediately ordered: "go to war, for the glory of the Terrans, kill all these demon clans!"


    A battle array rises in the air, one by one the great empire realm, hidden between the battle lines, for fear that the demon clan also has masters hidden in the demon army.


    Naturally, there are rules of war in war, and the experts on both sides seldom start a decisive battle.


    Because there is also a big demon in the demon clan side, which focuses on the experts of the Terran side.


    Both sides contain each other, and no one dares to act rashly.


    At this time, the strength of Fanghua is also reflected.


    Her figure is said to be between several realms, and the empty door is opened at will, so that Yitian can truly act like an arm envoy to the surrounding domains and hundreds of millions of troops.


    As for the goods and materials of cangyue Kingdom, they constantly built temporary transmission array, and continuously sent the materials from the sky to the front line of the army of cangyue kingdom through Wolong mountain in the void.


    War means fighting for wealth. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this saying.


    However, at this time, the cangyue Kingdom, how much wealth, it is not clear.


    Moreover, the two sects, Shenbing Pavilion and Wangu danzong, kept refining medicines and weapons, and then sent them to the front line.


    As for the rear area of cangyue Kingdom, even if other people want to cut it off, there is no way.


    No matter whether it is possible to find Wolong mountain in the void, even if it is found, there is also the emperor''s peak in charge of the killing array.


    As for the sphere of heaven, it''s useless even for the gods to enter. We don''t have to worry about the safety of the sky.


    The battle in Xuanfeng''s territory soon ended with the failure of the demon clan. After leaving many corpses, the demon clan withdrew from Xuanfeng territory in a hurry.


    However, he did not rush forward, but ordered other territories: "let''s go hand in hand, don''t go too far.". For the demon clan, it is mainly to kill. In any case, they are so small in population, and one is less. "


    With the arrival of cangyue Kingdom, other domains around him gained confidence. Numerous domains were praising the reputation of Lingyi heaven. All of a sudden, countless beliefs converged on him again.


    With the army advancing hand in hand, the fruits of victory are more and more, the prestige of relying on heaven is getting higher and higher, and the strength of belief is also increasing.


    However, just when the army of cangyue Kingdom arrived at the boundary of Tushan, a kingdom of emperor Yun ran from the rear and entered the camp of the army of cangyue state. A moment later, a kingdom of emperor ran to Ling Yitian in a hurry: "Your Majesty, would you please make a decision for our Chiyang sect?"


    "What''s wrong?" he asked in a hurry


    The emperor said angrily, "after the Xiling was opened, we chiyangzong also entered the Xiling. However, the people who entered Xiling by chiyangzong have been killed by Tianlei mountain, and they have taken away all the resources we have harvested.


    Their Tianlei mountain is a bully. There are so many people in the Xiling area. They are just bullying us. Chiyang sect is not their opponent. Now, I can only ask your majesty for your help. "


    Make rely on the sky''s brow to wrinkle up, this Chiyang Zong is also sent to join the army of this expedition against Wanyao mountain, which is an ally of cangyue kingdom.


    Now Tianlei mountain has killed the ally of cangyue state. If he doesn''t take the lead for the Chiyang sect, I''m afraid that the people here will have opinions and influence others.


    He gazed at the imperial realm of the Chiyang sect and said faintly, "I can send someone to solve the problems of your Chiyang sect, but all the credit you have made in the past will be cancelled. If you want to gain benefits in the process of conquering the demon clan, you should accumulate credit again. Then you will decide how much you can get according to your contribution. "The Emperor Yu of Chiyang sect saw the eyes of relying on heaven, and he silently ordered his head.


    He knew why there was such a situation, because he came to lingyitian in public, hoping to force him to take action.


    In the face of Ling Yitian''s conclusion, he has nothing to say and can only accept it.


    After warning the emperor of chiyangzong, Yitian said to xuanyuantu: "master Xuanyuan, you may have to go to trouble."


    Xuanyuan diagram did not speak, so emotional voice ring up: "no, this matter to me!"


    "Dad Let Yi Tian be surprised and say, "how did you come?"


    "I arrived at Zhongyuan from Dongxuan. I heard that you had sent troops to Wanyao mountain, so I came to Nanli by the way and came here to wake you up. No matter how the demon clan retreats, you are not allowed to step on Wanyao mountain, unless I come back, and then you can enter Wanyao mountain.


    Wanyao mountain is not as simple as you think, and the demon clan is not as weak as you think. With your strength, if you enter Wanyao mountain rashly, it is likely to have serious consequences. "


    Let rely on the sky slowly nod head way: "although the demon clan has been in retreat, we also did not dare to be careless, in the heart is to raise vigilance."


    "That''s good!" Make amorous nodded, "continue to work hard, I also continue to do my things. Now that Tianlei mountain has its current actions, maybe some of the situations I''m looking for may be on top of Tianlei mountain. "


    "When will you be back, dad?" Make rely on the sky to ask in a hurry.


    "I''ll come back when I''ve killed almost all the envoys. At present, more than a dozen of them have been solved, and some of them don''t know where they are." Make amorous smile way.


    Remind to rely on the sky, and several other children said hello, so that sentimental left again.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for your flowers. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 973

    Chiyangzong is now a melancholy cloud, many people are also very sad and angry.


    It was not easy to get into Xiling. They tried to enter Xiling by chiyangzong, and then seized a relatively small territory.


    Just when they thought that they had made a lot of money, misfortune suddenly came, and all the people who entered Xiling were killed by Tianlei mountain.


    If they didn''t collect resources later, they would not have found out about it.


    Chiyangzong and Tianlei mountain are the two boundaries next to each other. Facing Tianlei mountain, chiyangzong has no good way.


    Originally, the chiyangzong thought that it would be over, and then came to think that now the chiyangzong had been invited by cangyue state to take part in the attack on Wanyao mountain.


    Therefore, chiyangzong put his idea on the head of cangyue state, hoping that cangyue state could come forward to help them solve the problem.


    As the leader of Chiyang sect, Hao Mingyang looks worried. He doesn''t know whether cangyue kingdom can come forward to help them recover justice.


    "Lord, don''t worry about it!" An emperor Jing said with a smile to Hao Mingyang, "when I told my younger martial brother to go to cangyue kingdom to ask for help, I did. I asked him to go directly to the front of the army to find his majesty Wang and tell us about our family in public. At that time, so many people look at it, and the king of man must give an account, otherwise how can we convince so many people? "


    Hao Mingyang frowned and said," isn''t it clever? If the king of man is angry, the Chiyang clan will be in more trouble. "


    The emperor''s face did not matter, said: "then our clan was bullied by Tianlei mountain, we can''t just let it go!"


    Hao Mingyang did not speak, so that the amorous figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people, light said: "your Chiyang clan is bullied for a reason, the strength is not strong also has a reason."


    "Who is it?" Hao Mingyang was startled and quickly got on guard.


    After seeing clearly that it was amorous, he was startled and said in a hurry: "it turns out that the adults are here. Hao Mingyang, the Chiyang Zong, is here to see you."


    Another emperor''s territory is also a big shock, hurried to see.


    The whole world''s clan, after learning that the amorous image has been remembered by countless people.


    If you don''t keep it in mind, in case it''s the disaster of destroying the clan, who is not afraid?


    Now see is to make amorous come, Hao Mingyang heart is playing drums, don''t know to make amorous in the end is for what.


    "Get up!" Let amorous glance at Hao Mingyang, "I''m here to help you solve the problem of Tianlei mountain. Go to Tianlei mountain with me! If Tianlei mountain kills your people, I will naturally let Tianlei mountain pay the price. But since you like calculation, I won''t do the extra things


    The emperor next to him could not help but burst out in a cold sweat and said in a panic: "my Lord, we are just worried about...


    so that the sentimental lazy to deal with it, but directly said:" come with me! "


    Hao Mingyang glanced at the elder of zongmen and rushed to Tianlei mountain.


    He was now vaguely angry with the elder, but it was no use saying anything now.


    His only hope now is to make amorous help them bring back the territory of Xiling, which is a lot of resources. Although Tianlei mountain is terrible, as long as the sentimental one says hello, Tianlei mountain dare not move them again.


    But is it really that easy?


    Make amorous standing at the gate of Tianlei mountain, looking at the gate keeper of Tianlei mountain, he said, "go to report it!"


    The gatekeeper was still impatient. After a careful look, he ran to Tianlei mountain.


    Jichengxi, as the leader of Tianlei mountain, was immediately flustered when he heard that lingduoqing was coming.


    Who doesn''t panic when the devil of the last era comes?


    He quickly called up the ancestors of Tianlei mountain and told the story again. Many ancestors were also entangled.


    "Go and see what he wants to do first, and then make a decision, but everyone is on the alert. It''s likely that the comer is not good." Said one of the ancestors of the great emperor''s peak.


    Some people sighed: "even if the comer is not good, what? How can we resist it? Let''s see what''s going on first


    Ji Chengxi nodded and hurried out of the zongmen. He said with a smile on his face: "I don''t know it''s the adults who came in person. We''ve neglected the adults in Tianlei mountain. Please forgive me."


    When he saw Hao Mingyang, who fell in love with him, his heart sank. It seemed that the matter was in trouble this time.


    They did not expect that a small chiyangzong had invited the sentimental to come over.


    What to do now?


    Let amorous glanced at the interior of Tianlei mountain, then looked at the west of Jicheng and said, "there are two things to do in Tianlei mountain this time. The first thing, the seventh Yama, was born in Tianlei mountain? I just want an answer, don''t cheat me, waste my time, otherwise the consequences are very serious.


    The second thing is that you have killed many people in the Chiyang sect. Now you need to give an account. Get two things done quickly so that I can leave at once. "Jicheng West a listen to make amorous, it is really for the matter of the chiyangzong, his head instantly big.


    However, it was said that the seventh Yanluo was from Tianlei mountain, and his expression was stunned.


    "My Lord, we can discuss about chiyangzong, but I really don''t know about the seventh Yama!" Ji Chengxi said in a hurry.


    "You don''t know, others don''t know? If you are sure that no one knows the whole family, I will take it as your reply to me, and I will naturally go to the next place to look for the information of the seventh Yama. However, as long as I am sure that you are wasting my time, the fate of Tianlei mountain is determined by the amount of time wasted. "


    Then, he asked Hao Mingyang, "how many people have Tianlei mountain killed in your Chiyang sect?"


    "234!" Hao Mingyang said in a hurry.


    This number is all that chiyangzong entered Xiling, and none of them escaped.


    asked the number of people, and continued to see the west of the city. He said: "about the matter of the emperor''s Yang, the two choices for you are the sun''s mountain. One option is to compensate the life of the emperor''s Yang by the same life. The personnel has the final say by Chi Yang Zong. The other option is to send the same number into the battlefield of the Wan Ling Ling, and kill the million demons, so that they can withdraw from the battlefield in advance.


    The meritorious deeds you have established are counted on the head of the Chiyang sect and used as compensation for the Chiyang sect. For these two choices, I will give you time to consider. After two hours, if you can''t give the answer, I will help you decide. Hurry up, and I''m here waiting for your answers


    Jichengxi said in a hurry: "my Lord, please wait a little while. After we discuss it, we will reply to you immediately."

 Chapter 974

    Jichengxi is very glad to see that she has not come up to kill her.


    Now that sentimental people are willing to reason with them, they naturally want to treasure them.


    So they quickly went back to discuss it.


    On the other hand, Hao Mingyang, seeing that lingduoqing had never mentioned the boundary of Xiling, could not help but summon up his courage and asked, "my Lord, what about the domain of Xiling? We took it first. Now they are robbed by Tianlei mountain. "


    "I opened the boundary of Xiling, and you didn''t get my permission to enter Xiling. Since you can rob, isn''t it normal for others to rob you? You don''t like calculation. Just keep calculating. Even if it''s calculation, I have no problem. But as long as it doesn''t affect me, I don''t mind. "


    Hao Mingyang''s heart is bitter, knowing that the good situation is really destroyed by the elder.


    However, now things have become like this. It is no use for him to go back and kill the elder.


    He had to be silent to see how much benefit he could get back from Tianlei mountain.


    He hoped that Tianlei mountain could send people to fight in Wanyao mountain.


    Although I don''t know the merits of cangyue Kingdom''s meritorious deeds, what does he want the lives of more than 200 people in Tianlei mountain? Isn''t it a death feud with Tianlei mountain? Even if he killed all the emperor''s territory of Tianlei mountain, Tianlei mountain depended on the clan, which was not what the Chiyang sect could deal with.


    Therefore, the only way is to hope that Tianlei mountain can help them make profits.


    Two hours passed quickly. Ji Chengxi quickly came out and said to Ling amorous, "my Lord, about the seventh Yama, one of our ancestors disappeared for no reason more than 20000 years ago.


    That old ancestor was in the realm of the great emperor at that time. If he was still alive, he would be the peak of the great emperor. We don''t know if it is possible for him to become the seventh Yama. If so, it can only be him. As for the other ancestors, they all have exact information about their whereabouts, so they can''t be Yan Luo''s.


    As for the chiyangzong, we hope to kill the demon clan and make contributions to compensate for the chiyangzong. Moreover, we Tianlei sect is also a member of the Terran clan, and now of course we want to help the Terrans. "


    After pondering for a while, he said to jichengxi: "give me the information of your ancestor, and I will judge it myself. And you, pick 234 people out of Tianlei mountain for them


    Ji Chengxi quickly gives the information about the old ancestor to Ling Duoqing, and then he looks at Hao Mingyang, hoping that Hao Mingyang can be merciful and not really take all the high-level of Tianlei mountain to Wanyao mountain.


    They are not afraid that these ancestors will fall on the Wanyao mountain, because they are sentimental. However, they say that killing a million demon families can exit. Sending several great emperors to the kingdom will not be difficult.


    What they are worried about is that if all the high-level people have left, what will happen to Tianlei mountain?


    As for other choices, they dare not choose at all.


    The devil of the last era was in a good mood to reason with them. If they didn''t, it would destroy the good situation.


    After pondering for a moment, Hao Mingyang selected two peaks of the great emperors, two great empires, and more than ten empires from Tianlei mountain. In addition, the rest of the people are all heaven.


    After seeing the personnel selected by Hao Mingyang, jichengxi is relieved.


    They want to go to Wanyao mountain to kill the enemy. How can they not be led by senior leaders?


    As for the low-level disciples, it should be a good experience.


    Thinking of this, Ji Chengxi feels that Hao Mingyang looks more comfortable.


    Let amorous glances at Hao Mingyang and says to Ji Chengxi, "send out the people he chooses, and I will sign a contract between heaven and earth for you, and then I will leave."


    On the Tianlei mountain, other people have been paying attention to the conversation outside the gate. When they hear the sentimental words, those who are willing to go to Wanyao mountain to kill enemies automatically come out.


    After that, dozens of people were selected and 234 people were gathered together to sign the contract of heaven and earth.


    After the completion of the contract between heaven and earth, the sentimental light said, "you can do it yourself!"


    After that, he disappeared in the Tianlei mountain and fell into the abyss of the realm.


    In recent years, in addition to hunting the envoys everywhere, he has been tracking down the information of Yama palace.


    Now he gets some information from Tianlei mountain, and he can roughly judge where the Yanluo hall is.


    The hall of Yanluo is almost sure to be in the abyss of the realm. Even amorous people know that the first Yama in the legend should be a corpse after a corpse. But what he is not sure about now is the location of the yama palace. Now with Tianlei mountain to help determine the location of the seventh Yama, he knew that he could infer the location of the hall of Yama.


    As long as he can roughly infer the location of Yanluo hall, how can we find it in the abyss of the realm.


    Make amorous suddenly leave, but Hao Mingyang is scared.


    Without being sentimental, Tianlei mountain can eat him every minute.Therefore, he also said in a hurry: "I''m leaving too!"


    Ji Chengxi said in a hurry: "why should master Hao be in a hurry? Before that, we had a little misunderstanding. We also want to thank Master Hao for his kindness. We didn''t send all of our Tianlei mountain to the battle field of Wanyao mountain. We inherited master Hao''s kindness. What happened in Xiling is that we are sorry for you. We have to say sorry for this. However, there are still many blank areas in Xiling. Let''s discuss it again and see where we can get resources from. "


    However, the two great emperors did not go to the west of Jicheng to discuss with Hao Mingyang. Instead, they said to others, "let''s go to the battlefield as soon as possible. One million demon clans should be killed easily. If we go late and there aren''t so many demon clans, I''m afraid we''ll get into Wanyao mountain by then. Wanyao mountain is not so simple. If you can''t step into Wanyao mountain, you must not step into it


    They have signed the contract between heaven and earth, so they have to go to the battlefield to fulfill the contract.


    Since it has to be done, the sooner the better.


    On the other hand, under the call of the king of Ren Yitian, the general trend has been formed. In addition, the various clans that made friends with the Terrans came from all directions. The demon clans of Wanyao mountain were losing ground and had to give up the territory they had occupied. At this time, they know that Terrans are terrible. There are many Terrans and many masters.


    The Kunpeng God General of Wanyao mountain was infuriated to see such a situation, but he had nothing to do.


    "My Lord, would you just retreat to Wanyao mountain and use our demon clan to arrange so many years to resist the enemy?" The great emperor of the fox clan suggested, "if they dare to invade our Wanyao mountain, it will be useless for them to come by the means we have prepared. All of them will be turned into our rations."


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers from ghost XCG. Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from "the rhythm of the second kill". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 975

    Kunpeng will be very depressed and angry now.


    They came from the divine world to the lower world, the first mission is to kill the sentimental, the second mission is to revitalize the demon clan.


    However, another God will run to the sky to kill the amorous, and there is no news from then on.


    In this case, who else dares to go to the sky again?


    On the other hand, they have conquered countless domains, plundered countless flesh and blood, and seized many clans.


    In this case, they saw the hope of demon clan rejuvenation.


    However, how long has it been before the Terrans have returned?


    Countless demon clan death, so that all demon clan have to retreat.


    They did not expect that there were so many strong people among the originally weak Terrans.


    More importantly, there are other races, even with the Terran attack, which makes the demon clan very angry.


    Although Kunpeng is the strength of the general level, the human world can not tolerate the strength of the general level, and he has to suppress the strength. As for the more than ten demigods who came down with him, although they can exert their greatest strength, there are many demigods in the world.


    In fact, the biggest plan of the demon clan is to send these more than ten demigods down and form a way in the lower world.


    In this way, the demon clan has more than a dozen Taoists.


    However, when these people come to the lower bound, although their advantages are quite large, and the law of heaven and earth is much weaker, they want to bear the road, but they have some trouble.


    In this case, many of the plans of the demon clan can not be realized at all.


    On the contrary, there are two Taoists on the Terran side, which makes them unable to cope.


    Under such circumstances, Kunpeng God general can only say: "return to Wanyao mountain, when returning to Wanyao mountain, try to bring more Terrans with them, and build a great wall of flesh and blood with these Terrans, so that they can not enter Wanyao mountain."


    Since their Wanyao mountain has come, they are not ready to wander in the sky.


    In this era, although they can not come out, but when this era is over, their opportunities should come.


    "My Lord, you''d better get back. The Terran army is in a hurry." A big demon suggested, "as for the matter of flesh and blood, there are a lot of them in all countries. It should be enough to catch hundreds of millions."


    "As a last resort, don''t touch the population of all nations." The Kunpeng God general said faintly, "that is the foundation of the demon clan. Without all the kingdoms, many demon families in Wanyao mountain will not be able to grow rapidly."


    The other big demons nodded silently and said nothing more.


    Then, when countless demon clans retreated, countless Terrans and other kinds of other domains were enveloped by big demons and caught back.


    There is no living creature in each realm.


    These countless creatures were killed in Wanyao mountain after they were captured back to Wanyao mountain. With the flesh and soul of millions of creatures, they built a defense against the Terran.


    After arriving at the outside of Wanyao mountain, the troops from all directions saw that the evil spirit of Wanyao mountain was soaring to the sky, and ghosts and wolves howled in general. No one dared to step into Wanyao mountain.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue and others came to Ling Yitian and asked, "Your Majesty, what should we do now? If we just beat back the demon clan, the demon clan will return sooner or later.


    Our best way, I''m afraid, is to attack the Wanyao mountain, so that the demon clan will disappear from now on, and solve the serious problems of the Terran. This time, the demon clan invasion, but lost hundreds of domain boundary population. If the demon clan comes back one day, I''m afraid our younger generation can''t resist it. "


    Looking at the evil spirit of Wanyao mountain, the heaven reliant is also very dignified, slowly said: "at present, we are besieging the Wanyao ridge, waiting for the news. Inform everyone that you can''t step on the Wanyao mountain, just separate the space and challenge the demon clan. Our most important task at present is to constantly cultivate and strengthen our own strength. "


    "When will it take to practice?" Qin Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    Make rely on the sky to say slowly: "practice to my father think can attack Wanyao mountain, we can go out."


    Qin Zhen and others have nothing to say.


    Only now do they know that the person who is sentimental is the person of the previous era. Even if they have not seen it with their own eyes, many forces have been destroyed in this era, and the bad name still exists.


    "I don''t know when the Lord will arrive." Jiang Yue also helplessly said with a smile, "should we send someone to investigate the current situation of Wanyao mountain?"


    Before entering Wanyao mountain, they grope for some information about Wanyao mountain, which is very helpful for the later attack.


    Make rely on the day to shake his head, way: "don''t go up in vain to send a life, now Wanyao mountain, I''m afraid is not a place to step on."


    "But you can''t ignore any information, can you?" Qin Zhen asked.


    It is necessary for Yitian to nod his head and search for information. However, other people can only die. This is a bit difficult.At this time, the golden cicada stood out and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, let me come! I''ll look into the situation of Wanyao mountain, and maybe I''ll get something. "


    Make rely on the day to look at the cicada, meaning to point to ask: "has the effect?"


    "It should work!" The golden cicada said with a smile, "this is the cause and effect that I owe you. I should do this. When this is done, I may return to Xiling to become a Buddha. So, please help me


    Hearing the golden cicada say so, let Yitian nod his head and say, "please, elder martial brother!"


    "Boundless!" The golden cicada declared a Buddha''s name, went to make rely on the sky side to sit down, and then fell asleep.


    However, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue felt a little strange. Didn''t they all agree to investigate Wanyao mountain? Can you go to sleep?


    What they don''t know, the golden cicada has gone to Wanyao mountain from the dream with the great dream God.


    However, after he had gone from his dream, his body had to be protected by others, which was the reason why he went to make Yitian fall asleep.


    The reality has been blocked by limitless evil spirit, which is much easier in the dream, which is also the reason for relying on heaven to promise the golden cicada.


    "Well, now wait for the golden cicada to come back after searching for information." "Let Yitian command way," everyone quickly practice, also waiting for my father''s arrival. When Wanyao mountain is down, all people will be rewarded according to their merits. "


    Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue saw that the heaven had arranged this way, so they had to listen, return to their direction, and surround Wanyao mountain from a distance.


    In the following time, we were constantly fighting to challenge the demon clan.


    At the beginning, the demon clan did not pay attention to it. Later, they also went out of the Wanyao mountain to fight with the friars of the Terran. Each side had a win or loss.


    Under such circumstances, everyone''s strength is steadily improving, and they are also waiting for the return of the golden cicada''s investigation information, as well as the arrival of sentimental.


    At this time, lingduoqing had already gone deep into the abyss of the realm. After more than 100 years of searching, he finally found the location of the Yanluo hall.

 Chapter 976

    After searching for so many years in the abyss of the realm, he finally found the target in a dark place.


    Although there is no light in the abyss, it does not affect the sentimental action.


    Looking at the huge black hole in front of me, I shook my head affectionately and said faintly, "to be able to find this place by you means that you are still good."


    He walked slowly towards the black hole. The dark black hole suddenly showed its light. The faint voice came from the black hole: "Dear guest, please come in quickly."


    Let amorous high spirited ground walked in, smile way: "my arrival, but is not your blessing."


    He entered the black hole, only to find that the black hole has become another small world, there are many people living in it.


    Among the people, there is no lack of the existence of the peak of the great emperor, and even the existence of the peak of the demon family. Everyone is murderous.


    A group of people are looking at Ling Duoqing. Among them, there is Yu Hualong, the one he met before, and the fifth Yama he met last time.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Make amorous is also looking at other people, repeatedly nodded and said, "don''t hide, hurry out! I know what''s going on with you, I know you''ve succeeded in your transformation, and I know more about what you want to do, so it''s no fun hiding. "


    A cold drink came: "Yan Luosheng hall, gods return to their place!"


    In the small world, those great emperors'' peaks did not look at them again. They stood in awe one by one according to their positions.


    And in the center of the small world, a "short" figure, slowly emerged.


    This "short" figure is just too small compared with other God corpses, and even some big demons on the scene can not be compared.


    The actual height is still more than ten feet high.


    Looking at this small figure, she nodded her head and said, "I have seen you! You should be the master of the hall of hell. What do you call it? "


    The small figure said faintly: "I am the earth Tibet!"


    "You are indeed hiding in the earth for millions of years, worthy of the name of dizang," she said with a smile


    "Did you say you saw me?" He asked.


    Make amorous nodded and said, "what I see is not you, but your body. A million years ago, I saw a small God Emperor who broke a blood hole in the body of the ancient god luohunyuan. Then, the God Emperor was also killed by the ancient god of luohunyuan. "


    It''s true that the Ksitigarbha is the corpse of a God Emperor, which gave birth to consciousness and succeeded in the transformation.


    "There''s something wrong with you. What you see is me. In that war, I was indeed killed, but I also found my chance to preach. If I can come back from the dead, it means that my chance to preach has come. "


    "You don''t have a chance!" he shook his head slowly


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Because I don''t agree." Make amorous light ground says, "see in your past achievement, give you a chance, you soar to go!"


    "You want to stop me?" He asked coldly.


    A fury came out of dizang, and the whole world was shaking.


    Seeing such a situation, the next to those Yama, one after another, did not dare to go to see dizang.


    It''s a terrible place. They''ve seen it.


    In fact, this body is the God body of the God Emperor, which is already standing at the top of the living beings.


    In addition, this is the body that originally hid in the past. Even if it becomes a corpse, he can still resist and move a little bit of power.


    With the anger of dizang, it naturally is earth shaking.


    In the face of dizang''s anger, he shook his head helplessly and asked, "I don''t know why you want to preach, and all living beings are going to die out?"


    "If you can know these things, you are also the person who once stood at the highest place of heaven and earth. If so, why should I be prevented from doing so? "


    "You are just a god corpse. If you want to preach, you have to recast your flesh and blood with the flesh and blood of all living beings; recast your soul with the souls of all living beings, so that you can preach. If it was in the past, I was indifferent to such things, but not now.


    I have a lot of descendants, many family members, and many ethnic groups. I don''t want them to die in your hands. Therefore, the only way I can do is to stop you from testifying. "


    Dizang coldly looks at lingduoqing, because what lingduoqing says is the fact.


    If he wants to preach, he must devour the flesh and soul of all living beings, recast his body and soul, and then his body can be transformed from a corpse into a real God body, breaking through the original shackles. This immeasurable soul can really recast his soul.


    At that time, he will be above all living beings and exist forever.


    But now someone is standing in front of him."This is just a group of mole ants. They will die sooner or later. In this case, what''s wrong with letting them help me escape?"


    The life span of a mortal is 100 years; after taking the road of cultivation, Juhai can live for more than 100 years; when it becomes the emperor''s realm, it can live for more than 500 years; if it becomes a heavenly realm, its life span can exceed thousands; only when it becomes an imperial realm can it break through the limit of 10000 years.


    But the limit is still too short.


    Even if it is a God, with its own way and world, life is still limited. It is not immortality, but may be killed at any time.


    What about the divine realm? Millions of years of life, seems to be very long, in the end is not still will die?


    Only by proving the truth is immortality.


    And standing at such a height, to see those short-lived life, is not like mole ants in general?


    Even the life span of mortals is much longer than that of ants.


    Therefore, dizang didn''t understand why he wanted to block his way. After all, they were in the supreme position.


    Ling Duoqing shook his head slowly and said, "I agree with you that their life span is really too short. From a certain point of view, they are really like ants. Even so, I won''t let you do it. "


    "Why?" She asked slowly.


    His anger has already come up. He knows this situation clearly, but he still blocks his way. Is this intentional?


    "Although their life span is short, they are not ants. They have emotions, they have emotions, they have their own ideas. Even if they die tomorrow, they don''t want to die in your mouth. The heart of all living beings is the heart of heaven. If it is not allowed, you will not succeed. "


    Speaking of this, let amorous pause for a moment, looking at dizang, continued: "there is a very important point is that you think all living beings are mole ants, but in my eyes, why are you not mole ants? I did not kill you at once, but let you soar, which is very polite to you

 Chapter 977

    When she heard this, she was so emotional that she became furious.


    In ancient times, he was a God.


    Even if you die in the hands of a preacher, it''s not a shame, because it''s a preacher.


    In this life, a wisp of his thoughts reappeared in the corpses of the past, and he also got the chance to go on the road of testimony.


    Although he has just succeeded in his autopsy, how can he be a mole ant with the corpse of his previous life?


    As long as he is allowed to leave the abyss of the realm and begin to devour the flesh and blood of all living beings, the road of his testimony will begin, and it will be even more impossible for him to be a mole ant.


    Therefore, dizang roared: "you are a mole ant!"


    With the anger of dizang, the corpse''s strong and incomparable corpse gas spread in all directions.


    These corpses spread away, and all the others in the hall of Yama were immediately swept up by corpse gas and fell into the mouth of the underground store.


    After that, Yan Luo''s body became more and more furious.


    Seeing the other people devouring the hall of Yama by the underground collection makes amorous people indifferent.


    He has said for a long time that these guys are in company with the corpse, and sooner or later they will become food for the God corpse.


    What''s more, these Yama have done a lot of things under the name of dizang in recent years. Now they are swallowed up by the Ksitigarbha. We can only say that there is a reason for everything.


    Looking at the rolling corpse gas, she said to her affectionately, "you have swallowed up all your men and killed the cause and effect of the world. Now is the time for you to soar. If you fly up to the upper world and still be able to devour the gods and preach, it is your blessing. This is not your goal


    "Why should I listen to your command? The flesh and blood of this world is also my dish. It is the enemy of our way. "


    Where is the flesh and blood of gods so easy to swallow?


    This world is all weak chicken, this is the easiest way. Therefore, if it is impossible for Ksitigarbha to soar, it is necessary to testify in the human world.


    With a roar, dizang pounced on the amorous.


    His body is the body of the God Emperor. Although there is no road and no world, although his soul has, it is not the spirit. He can not give full play to the strength of the God Emperor. However, the corpse was more powerful than the artifact, and he was not afraid to be sentimental.


    As long as you kill Ling Duoqing, he will be able to break out of the abyss of the realm. At that time, the flesh and blood of the world will be left to him.


    When he began to devour the world''s flesh and blood, there was no way to stop his way.


    Looking at dizang, she took out the butcher''s Halberd and said faintly, "if you don''t accept my kindness, I''ll have to kill you."


    "A broken Dao soldier, do you think you can kill me?" Dizang sneered.


    "I''ve killed a lot of gods like you." "I''ve forced a lot of preachers like you who do harm to others and benefit yourself. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t fly, don''t blame me for being rude


    "If your strength is as big as your tone, I''m afraid you will have testified for a long time. I was not afraid of the ancient gods at that time. Who do you think you are and want me to be afraid of you


    "All right." "Since you don''t listen to what you say, I''ll kill you here today. God forbid! To kill! Kill! Cut


    If the sky sends out the killing machine, the stars will move; if the earth sends out the killing machine, the dragon and snake will land; if the man kills the machine, the heaven and earth will be overturned.


    Heaven and human hair, Wanhua fixed base!


    With a wave of Tu Shen halberd in his hands, the space-time between him and dizang is suddenly divided into two parts.


    Half in the sky, half in the ground, so that sentimental stand between heaven and earth, heaven and earth.


    At this time, the universe has been dark.


    All the stars, along with the traction of the sentimental will, converge on the head of the amorous.


    At this time, the earth''s pulsation has disappeared.


    All the pulse, along with the traction of the sentimental will, converged at the foot of the sentimental.


    At this time, all the people in the whole universe suddenly found that there was a resentment in their hearts, just like there was a big enemy of their life and death, which they had to eliminate. They didn''t know where the resentment came from, and then they let out the resentment according to the guidance in the dark.


    In the twilight cloud mountain outside the Wanyao mountain, I can''t help murmuring to myself: "this is the real killing of heaven, earth and man!"


    He felt the disappearance of the heaven and earth killing machine, and his own killing machine was pulled. Now he has the most real feeling.


    Of course, he knew who was doing it.


    It''s just that he feels very shocked. What kind of enemy is it that needs his uncle to use such terrible moves?


    In the abyss of the realm, the stars on the top of your head are spinning, and the earth is fluctuating under your feet. The heaven and earth condense in one place, just like a huge millstone. And his body, condensing the will of all living beings, is the axis of the millstone.


    The amorous attitude was completely indifferent. He looked down at dizang and said, "since I don''t want to fly up, but I want to devour all living beings and heaven and earth, then I represent the will of heaven and earth and destroy you!"When I feel that the endless killing opportunity of heaven and earth sweeps across, dizang panics.


    In his feeling, he has become the enemy of heaven and earth, the enemy of all living beings.


    Heaven and earth hate, do not want him to live; all sentient beings hate and want him to die.


    Then he had to die.


    "I''m wrong, please give me a chance, I''ll fly up at once!" Dizang cried out in alarm.


    "It''s too late!" he said with a feeling of indifference


    With the affectionate words, two huge grinding plates began to rotate.


    With the rotation of two huge millstones, the original impregnable Daoyun on the body and the immortal Daoyun that made the corpse immortal were gradually pulled out of the body.


    Dizang hastily urged the body of the God Emperor to resist, trying to escape the suppression of this millstone.


    However, at this time, the heaven and earth were condensed into a point. He was locked in this area and could not escape at all. He could only let the huge grinding table extract the rhyme of Tao from him.


    The innumerable Taoist rhymes, extracted from the corpses of the earth''s collection, change into the breath of chaos, and send out to the whole heaven and earth, giving back and feeding back to the whole heaven and earth.


    The rotation of the grinding plate looks slow, but it is actually very fast.


    In half a day, the Taoist rhyme on the corpse of the God Emperor was drained away bit by bit.


    Then, the corpses of the vault began to disintegrate, changing into incomplete avenues.


    These roads, which used to be condensed in the body, are all ground out by the "big millstone". After the completion of


    Avenue, the body essence of the remains of Tibet, as well as the flesh and blood aura that just swallowed up, and the wisps of souls that had just been made after the corpse was successfully completed, were all worn away by the millstones.


    This time, not only did he have no way to ascend, but also he could not reincarnate at all. All he had returned to heaven and earth and disappeared completely between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 978

    It was only after amorous feelings had worn out the underground collection that the control over the big millstone was scattered.


    Once again, the whole universe was bright again, and the pulsation of the earth was restored.


    However, it seems that everyone has become more kind after venting their resentment.


    In the world, many people who are fighting for life and death suddenly feel that they don''t have so much resentment in their hearts, and then a lot of fighting stops.


    Many wars between countries have suddenly ceased.


    Even between Wanyao mountain and Terran, the mutual murderous spirit is much less.


    Of course, the murderous spirit is reduced, and the Terrans are still besieged by Wanyao mountain and have not retreated.


    At this time, in the abyss of the domain, after making amorous feelings disperse and control the killing machine, his expression slowly returns to normal, and he quickly collects dozens of roads before they disappear.


    Then he devoured countless auras of heaven and earth, which not only replenished the spirit consumed by his driving move just now, but also promoted his cultivation to the realm of Emperor Ling.


    Then, a strong and incomparable golden mist came again to the amorous top of the head, and even the body of Tu Shenji.


    This is the merit bestowed by heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the existence of dizang is extremely harmful to heaven and earth and to all living beings.


    Now let the sentimental help heaven and earth eliminate such a huge hidden danger, and heaven and earth will naturally reward merit.


    "I''ve got enough benefits, and if it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t have mobilized the killing opportunity between heaven and earth with my present state to display this move. If you accept your merits again, I will owe you kindness. "


    Although he killed the underground, he got dozens of roads and countless auras, which promoted his realm to a higher level.


    Therefore, he will not accept those merits any more.


    Some benefits should not be taken more.


    After collecting dozens of avenues, he made amorous feelings come out of the abyss of domain boundary, and found that he had reached the northern direction of Zhongyuan.


    Feeling the strong and incomparable power of darkness between heaven and earth, he asked with a smile of dismay: "is this coming to the realm of darkness?"


    Not only did he come to the realm of darkness, but he even came to the side of the temple of darkness.


    Seeing that someone suddenly appeared in his own area, the dark temple cried out in a hurry: "who...


    when he saw the amorous figure, the man immediately exclaimed," no, the devil is coming. "


    With a cry of surprise, the whole dark temple was startled, and a number of emperors appeared one after another.


    What makes amorous feelings feel strange is that among these countless people, there is an accomplished Taoist.


    "So you are the third person to become a Taoist?" The one who made amorous eyes toward the dark temple.


    Up to now, there are only four people in the world. The first is Zhang Jinghong, the second is yuejianghai, and the fourth is Xuanyuan.


    I didn''t expect that the third person was the one from the dark temple.


    The Taoist priest of the dark temple nodded slightly and said, "yes, I am the third one in this era."


    Between the expression, is a little arrogant.


    Of course, to be able to carry the road, there is indeed a capital to be proud of.


    "Big devil, you have destroyed the ancestor of our dark temple. We are still trying to settle accounts with you. Unexpectedly, you have come to our door." "Since you are here, don''t leave today. Forgive our ancestors!"


    Although we saw the great devil of the last era, no one in the dark temple was afraid.


    Because their dark temple has become a God in this era, and the legendary devil, now actually... The realm of CAI Di Ling.


    In that case, what''s to be afraid of?


    Make amorous feelings can not help but a Leng, and then smile up, looking at the successful person said: "you want to stay me?"


    The Taoist said faintly, "although you have covered an era, it is already this era. What you have done to our dark temple, indeed, should give us an account of the dark temple. "


    "I''m looking for you. Since you don''t want me to leave, I''ll stay in your dark temple for a while! I want to ask you what heaven and earth give you when you become Tao? "


    "Wood is the origin!" The Taoist said, saying that he also took out the origin of the wood department.


    Looking at the green in the hands of the Taoist, the amorous eyes brightened.


    The path of darkness is naturally practiced by those who become Tao of the dark temple.


    The dark road and the origin of the wood department do not agree at all, or I''m afraid there is no such thing now.


    "Give it to me!" "If not, I will really stay in your dark temple for a while."


    The master of the dark temple frowned and said, "why give it to you? You still have something to do with our dark temple. I hope you''d better show your attitude. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rudeMake amorous shake head way: "this is you say, wait a moment you don''t ask me to leave."


    How long after that, he asked, "one of them walked up here?"


    "Master!" The man turned over in a hurry.


    This man, who was training in the dark temple of Nangong spirit, had to show his figure when he saw the amorous feelings in front of him.


    "After the master''s true identity came, I came to the dark temple." Nangong Ling lowered his head and said, "but I''m stupid. Now I''ve cultivated the dark power to the level of holy tomorrow. It really fails to live up to master''s expectation."


    "Get up!" "With this heart, you will be my official disciple. It doesn''t matter if you are a saint tomorrow. Your cultivation will be improved quickly. "


    Nangong Ling stood up and said happily, "thank you, master."


    "This is a magic weapon I prepared for you. I''ll give it to you now. Take it and practice it well." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, he handed a pair of bright and dark weapons to Nangong Ling. Nangong Ling was very excited and put it away.


    The two people act as if no one else, not only shocked the dark temple, but also envied the dark temple.


    "Nanling, who are you A great emperor asked Nangong Lingdao.


    They can see that this dark genius named Nanling must have a huge problem.


    What''s more, what they didn''t expect was that this genius named Nanling was actually an affectionate apprentice?


    What did the big devil send his disciples to their dark temple?


    Nangong Ling bowed to the great emperor and said, "report to the Lord, my real identity is Nangong spirit of the temple of light. However, I was a co practitioner of light and dark forces, and I changed the body of darkness and came to the dark temple to balance my strength. I hope the Lord of the temple will forgive me for concealing something before


    At the same time, his body light and dark at the same time, and very harmonious co-ordination, it seems as strange as it is.

 Chapter 979

    Seeing the light and dark power of Nangong spirit appear at the same time, the people in the dark temple are dumbfounded.


    Light and darkness can''t coexist at the same time. This is the iron law they have always believed in. But now Nangong Ling has broken the boundary?


    At this time, a group of people who originally wanted to make a crime against Nangong Ling raised other ideas in their hearts.


    If they find out how Nangong spirit did it, wouldn''t it be a great promotion for their dark temple?


    Thinking of this, the master of the dark temple said to the Nangong spirit, "I didn''t expect that you are actually the person of the bright temple! You, as one of the temple of light, lurk in my dark temple, that''s capital sin. But half of you also belong to darkness. If you are in the dark temple from now on, I will let bygones be bygones. "


    Nangong Ling shook his head and said, "the younger generation''s family members are all in the temple of light. Please forgive me for your request."


    The Lord of the dark temple looked cold and said faintly, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Make amorous smile way: "your mind, don''t move so much. You''d better not be rude, or the consequences will be very serious. "


    The master of the dark temple coldly looked at Ling amorous and said, "big devil, this is not your time. You''d better be respectful. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be in our dark temple for the rest of your life


    Let amorous shake his head and say: "that''s not good. I''m very busy. I''ll stay in your dark temple for a year at most."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to grasp an emperor''s realm and said to that emperor''s realm: "instill the dark power you practice and the dark law you understand into my apprentice."


    Naturally, the emperor disagreed and immediately wanted to resist.


    However, making Duoqing directly pressed the body of the emperor''s realm, and a steady stream of dark forces and dark laws flowed from his body to Nangong Ling.


    The amorous act immediately made the people in the dark temple very angry, especially the Taoist priest, who said in a rage: "do you think I dare not do it? Look at my dark trial. "


    He has just made love to take out the butcher''s Halberd and gently say, "in my name, the dark road here is invalid."


    He has now reached the realm of Emperor Ling, and his power is even more terrifying since he launched the ruling.


    Don''t say that those who become Tao will be rejected even if they are gods.


    Under the shadow of the ruling field, all the people in the dark temple felt that they were all left with their own spiritual cultivation and could no longer use any dark Dharma formula.


    At this time, all the people in the dark temple were stunned.


    Even the famous Taoist priest is struggling to resist the dark road. However, the dark road between heaven and earth is gone.


    Of course, even if the dark road between heaven and earth is not lost, he has his own dark road and even the dark world.


    He quickly used his dark world, found that the dark world can still be used, and quickly opened the dark world, and said to Lingqing, "what have you done? Don''t hurry to return our dark road. "


    "If you don''t want me to break your world and break your road, you''d better not do it, or you may become the first fallen Taoist in this era. You''re just a man who has just become a Taoist. How dare you come and dance with me? I didn''t kill you. I think highly of you.


    Give me the origin of the wood department. When my apprentice practices the law of darkness above the realm of the emperor, we will leave. Otherwise, the more time I delay, the greater the loss of your dark temple will be. "


    Other people can not even use the road, how dare they act rashly?


    As for those who have become Taoists, they dare not move now.


    He was already very nervous when he lost their dark road.


    He is really a little worried. When he starts to do it, he will really break his world and road.


    Seeing that other people didn''t speak, he took over another emperor''s realm and forced him to instill the profound meaning and cultivation of the law to Nangong Ling. At the same time, he explained the understanding of the dark road to Nangong spirit, so that Nangong spirit could improve his cultivation.


    He did not avoid suspicion, and people on the other side of the dark temple could naturally hear his explanation.


    A lot of people are infatuated with hearing this, and more people are angry in their hearts. How could such a dark temple be persecuted by a man?


    They want to counterattack, but now they have no half of their strength, so they can''t understand the emotional ruling field. How can we fight back?


    Then, the people in the dark temple saw that the imperial realms were captured one by one and instilled their accomplishments into the Nangong spirit. They watched one by one fall down and their accomplishments were greatly damaged. This immediately made many people in the dark temple heartbroken.


    Many people''s eyes can''t help but look at the accomplished.


    Anyway, you don''t need the original wood. Why don''t you just give it to them?


    Many people want to say that, but they are the ancestors who have become gods. How dare they say so?At this time, the Taoist priest looked at the great damage of many imperial realms. In fact, he was also very subdued and angry, but he did not dare to start.


    At this time, he realized that there was a certain truth in the big devil that everyone was afraid of.


    The people in the dark temple damaged seven or eight imperial realms. After the cultivation of Nangong spirit had been promoted to daoxuantian, the Taoists finally gave in.


    Because lingduoqing is not only grasping the ordinary imperial realm, but also starting to grasp the great imperial realm.


    Even the great empire was caught like a rabbit, and everyone in the dark temple was in despair.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to resist, but how to resist was useless. I was caught in the past and instilled cultivation.


    "The origin of wood is for you. Please leave the dark temple." Said the master humbly.


    Make amorous light ground says: "give me wood Department origin, you immediately soar, cannot stay in the world."


    "When I''ll fly, it''s none of your business." Said the man who had become a Taoist.


    In fact, he had other ideas. If he wanted to compete for the reward of other Taoists, he had better seize the source of darkness. Now that he''s forced to soar, he doesn''t want to.


    Without saying a word, he simply captured the Taoists and began to extract the power of the dark world to improve the cultivation of Nangong spirit.


    He is a God. He was caught in the past like other great empires?


    Sensing the power of the dark world being drawn, he said in horror, "my Lord, I was wrong. I will fly now! Please be merciful, my Lord. I will be promoted now. "

 Chapter 980

    He let go of the Taoist priest and said, "bring me the origin of the wood department!"


    He wanted all these sources, especially the most fundamental source of the five elements.


    That is to say, his means are much softer now. Otherwise, he would have killed the Taoists who had killed the dark temple and forcibly robbed the origin of the wood department.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he had to hand over the origin of the wood department to the affectionate hand.


    Let Duoqing take over the origin of the wood department and let the origin of the wood system scatter in the sky. Only then can he restore his veto of the dark road. He said to the Taoist practitioners, "tell others your understanding of the dark road, and then fly up now. I''m for your own good. If you don''t fly up, you''ll die on earth. "


    In the heart of those who become Tao, they can''t help but say: even if I die in the world, what''s the matter with you?


    He is really oppressed. He is the third person to become a Taoist in this era. He has sufficient means to prepare for it, and then snatches other people''s rewards from heaven and earth to become the master of this era.


    But now, under the pressure of sentimentality, all his plans are in vain.


    The sentimental glances at the Taoist priest, smiles and grabs Nangong spirit and flies towards the temple of light.


    He has already warned those who become Taoists. He is not only ungrateful, but also blames him?


    Then he simply doesn''t care, regardless of whether the person who becomes the Tao will rise.


    The man who has become a Taoist is also stunned. Now that he is sentimental and does not supervise him, is it necessary for him to fly?


    He deliberately stayed in the world, seeing that the sentimental did not interfere with him, he felt relieved.


    If so, why fly?


    On the other side, with the spirit of Nangong, she swept across the abyss and returned to the temple of light.


    "Master!" Nangong Ling said with some trepidation.


    There is a contradiction between the temple of light and the temple of light. Now, if you want to run into the temple of light, will you?


    "The temple of light will be handed over to you for restraint. Now you are practicing both light and dark, and you are almost going to break through the imperial realm. When you wait for the imperial realm, you will naturally have new changes, and your strength will also change greatly. With my current strength, a temple of light is not in my eyes at all. If you can''t restrain the temple of light, the final result is that the temple of light will disappear. "


    Nangong Spirit said in a hurry: "I will certainly restrain the temple of light, but now we have a god envoy coming to the temple of light..."


    making a passionate smile said: "I am aiming at your God envoy! All the envoys in this world are my hunting targets now, and your temple of light is no exception. "


    At the same time, he took Nangong Lingtang and Huangzhi into the temple of light.


    Just after entering the temple of light, many of the emperor''s realms of the temple of light became excited when they saw how emotional they were: "devil, we haven''t asked for your trouble, but you sent them to your door automatically. Let go of our genius in the temple of light, or we''ll be rude. "


    Nangong spirit is a rare light body in the temple of light, which is very important in the temple of light.


    Now Nangong Ling is following Ling Duoqing. Many emperors think that lingduoqing has captured Nangong Ling, so they threaten him one after another.


    "I''m here to find your emissary. Where is your envoy?" he said with a passionate smile


    He has already seen a lot of statements like those in the temple of light. He is really too lazy to pay attention to them.


    As long as he went to the door, every force was very excited, because their God emissary appeared and the big devil came to die.


    However, after half a column of incense, everyone was afraid like quail.


    So there''s no need for him to talk to these people.


    But this time, the people in the temple of light have greater courage. A large group of emperor''s realms found that they were sentimental. They did not have the expression of fear, but rushed up one after another. In particular, a number of emperor''s Royal realm and great emperor''s realm seem to want to fight for meritorious service, and they all rush forward one after another.


    Make amorous eyebrow a frown, a punch smashed out, one by one emperor territory than to jump up faster speed, flying out in all directions.


    Then, make amorous drink a way: "still don''t roll out for me?"


    A bright light as bright as the sun, with infinite light, appeared in front of the people.


    Because the light is too bright, only to see a group of light, people can not see.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder was able to recover so quickly. In a short period of time, he has recovered to the realm of Emperor Ling. This is really a congratulatory thing." The group Guanghua said with congratulatory smell.


    "Although you look extremely bright, your actions are darker than those in the dark temple," she said. However, he didn''t even have the courage to do it. He bewitched a large group of people to try out with me and still played tricks here. Do you collect the power of light yourself, or shall I help you? "


    "Why are you so overbearing The God of light was embarrassed to say, "are not all of us in the kingdom of light always like this?"Without saying a word, he took out the butcher''s Halberd and said, "in my name, the bright road here is invalid."


    When the road of light was rejected, the group of light was "extinguished" and showed the figure of a noble and incomparable woman.


    The God of light was forced to show his true face. He was very angry in his heart, but he said calmly on the surface: "since you want to see my real face, please show it to me!"


    Let amorous grasp the light God, looking at the light God, said: "since you have said so, I will leave you a little consciousness to return to the divine world, and bring back a message to your noumenon. I will personally go to your kingdom of light, see your true face, and even strip off your clothes, so that the world can see your true face. "


    He sensed that the God of light was thinking of other thoughts, so he didn''t make any courtesy to the envoy.


    But he was a little strange. He didn''t know where the evil intentions of the God of light came from?


    The God of light could not help but change his look and said, "master, do you want to bully a woman? I''m afraid you will be ridiculed by people all over the world at that time


    "I want to see if you are still so confident when I arrive at the kingdom of light," she said


    He closed his palms and immediately squeezed a woman of incomparable nobility into a ball.


    At this time, the other people in the temple of light saw that Ling amorous forced a god envoy into a ball, and even the "group" was still sending out the voice of the God''s scream. All of them were thrilled.


    Now they suddenly realize that the reputation of the devil in the past is really terrible.


    Soon, Ling amorous stripped away the idea of the God of light, leaving only the bright road. Then he let go of his mind and said, "I will go to the kingdom of light to find you. Either you will die for me, or you will give me a reasonable reason at that time. Otherwise, I will strip you of your clothes and set up an exhibition on the Tianshen peak for a thousand years. "


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers put by the "little dolphin with dreams"!


    Thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 981

    After killing the God of light, he left the temple of light.


    These envoys will come to the lower world only after they are schemed by him. This is his cause and effect. He must solve them.


    Otherwise, it would be very problematic for so many envoys in the world.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason that he really needs these envoys now.


    Watching the sentimental leave, all the people in the temple of light are silent.


    At the command of the God emissary, they were prepared to have a good fight with the sentimental, even prepared a lot of means.


    However, they only found that it was useless for them to prepare any means. Even the arrogant emissary was crushed to death like an ant. What can they do?


    After making the amorous leave, many people still want revenge in their hearts, but even if they have such thoughts, they dare not say it.


    And Nangong ling here, after seeing this situation, he closed up again.


    He must reach the imperial realm and make a breakthrough in strength before he can really suppress these people.


    Although his master didn''t give him too much expectation, he had to do it.


    On the other hand, when the sentimental left the temple of light and reappeared, it was time to return to the territory of South China.


    Just after stepping into the territory of South China, a golden rain of light fell down, which raised the amorous eyebrows and said in surprise: "the fifth one!"


    This is a vision of Tao, which can be seen in the whole universe, but I don''t know who became the Tao.


    So amorous also did not think that the fifth person to become Tao was Lingwu emperor.


    At this time, all the people in tianwu Pavilion were extremely excited. Their ancestors, successors of Wudao and the title of great emperor finally became Tao in this era.


    At this very glorious moment, the people in tianwu Pavilion also quickly told the information to other familiar zongmen. This is a great news, but also a very proud thing.


    He was also very excited about Quan Lingwu, who had become a God.


    He finally took that step and made his own unique path.


    "I am much luckier than Jian Jun and butterfly dance!" Quan Lingwu sighed, "I''ve finally become a Taoist. I can follow you to see a more magnificent world. This time, I can finally contribute to the battle between Terran and demon clan. "


    After he became a Taoist, he began to arrange the affairs of tianwu Pavilion, and at the same time, he also wanted to inherit his martial arts.


    On the other side, the amorous figure appears again on Nanshan island.


    Just now, all the descendants of Lin''s family came out to worship in the ceremony.


    After hundreds of years'' absence, Lin Zhanpeng, who had already entered the imperial realm, said excitedly: "welcome to the ancestors!"


    After the information of love spread all over the world, they now know what happened in the past. They feel very honored to have such an ancestor.


    "Get up Make amorous smile way.


    A group of people got up one after another, and Lin ruxuan asked happily, "Laozu, how did you come back?"


    "Not welcome?" Make amorous smile way.


    Lin ruxuan said in a hurry: "welcome is certainly welcome, but I don''t know what benefits our ancestors brought us."


    Lin Zhanpeng said, "little girl, don''t be big or small with your ancestors."


    Although he was yelling at Lin ruxuan, his eyes were full of expectation.


    "This time, it brings you a lot of benefits. I promise I won''t let you down, and I won''t let you down, or you bastards will scold me for not caring about you. Don''t think I don''t know what you say about me behind my back. "


    Hearing this, Lin Hongwen and others suddenly showed an embarrassed look on their faces and laughed.


    Ling Duoqing didn''t care what other people thought. Instead, he took out three magic weapons with a smile, one to Lin Zhanpeng, one to Lin ruxuan, one to Lin Renjie''s son, and then took out more than ten imperial soldiers and more than one hundred pieces of Tianbao to Lin Zhanpeng, saying, "you can take these things and distribute them well, and the Lin family will get up. Distribution is not good, the Lin family on the rapid decline.


    I give you the South China Sutra, to appreciate the deep meaning of it. Today''s Lin family, in many fields nearby, is already the strength of a overlord. However, you should firmly remember how these things came from. You can''t bully others.


    Next, I will help you build the transmission array, let you go to the front of the battle field of Terrans and demon clans. The potential is as big as the demon clan, and now they all end up like that, let alone a small Lin family?


    Finally, I have left you a realm in Xiling. You can go there to get the cultivation resources! However, no matter how good the boundary of Xiling is, don''t forget where your roots are. Although the territory of South China is small, it is the most suitable place for you. Never leave. "


    He gave the innumerable Dijing and all kinds of things that he had prepared for Lin''s family in advance, which made all the people in Lin''s family ecstatic.Lin Zhanpeng and others showed an incredible look when they saw that Ling Duoqing helped them build the island of Ji''nan mountain in person and pushed a road into the territory of South China.


    When did the territory near here have the inheritance of the road?


    Now, the Lin family has such an opportunity.


    Even the two great emperors of the sea demon clan stationed in Nanshan island felt incredible.


    The two emperors looked at each other, and they felt that they might return to the sea demon clan. They discussed this matter with their families, and then deepened their contact with the Lin family.


    What''s more, it''s not bad for sentimental descendants to connect with such people.


    Then, Ling Duoqing set up the transmission array, and then said to Lin Zhanpeng, "everyone in the Lin family, go to the front battlefield to have a good look. Take a look at those brilliant powers, how they have declined. In addition, I''m afraid I will never have a chance to come again after I come to Nanshan island this time. I can only say that if you want to be strong, you have to work hard. "


    Lin Zhanpeng said in a hurry: "we will obey the orders of our ancestors, and we will try our best."


    Make amorous smile way: "so arrange!"


    Later, he went to the two great emperors of the sea demon clan and said, "if necessary, help them to do it three times. After three times, the fate has ended, so don''t worry about it."


    The two great emperors said, "obey your instructions!"


    Make amorous slightly nod, way: "these 100 God crystal, even if give your reward!"


    "Thank you very much." The two emperors said in a hurry and gratefully.


    Ling Duoqing nodded, then took a look at the descendants of the Lin family and left Nanhua territory.


    He has already done all the things he should do, and he has less and less contact with this group of younger generations

 Chapter 982

    In a flash, 500 years have passed.


    In the past 500 years, the Terrans have been besieging the demon clan, so that the demon clan has not been able to step out of Wanyao mountain.


    Of course, under the restriction of relying on heaven, the Terran army did not set foot on Wanyao mountain.


    The two sides look at each other across the abyss of the realm, but they are tired of seeing each other.


    Over the past 500 years, there have been many battles between the Terrans and the demons, from the heaven realm to the emperor realm, and even from the great emperor realm to the divine realm.


    Both sides have won or lost, and even suffered casualties.


    In this long period of time, there were seven signs of becoming Tao in the world, which indicated that there were seven people in the world.


    In addition to Xuanyuan and quanlingwu, two of the remaining seven were possessed by the demon clan.


    On the Terran side, there are only three.


    The remaining two people are actually different races in Beiming.


    Later, the two alien tribes of Beiming came to the battle field of Terran and demon clan. After some persuasion of demon clan, they actually joined the demon clan.


    Therefore, at this time, there are four gods in Wanyao mountain, and there is a god general.


    Although the demon clan has five divine realms, the Terrans do not have to worry about the demon clan''s counter attack because of Xuanyuan and other three person divine realms.


    What''s more, the existence of Quan Lingwu, the martial god, has suppressed the spirit realm of the demon clan. Otherwise, the divine realm of the Terrans would be much less powerful.


    However, the Terrans were so surrounded that they did not attack, which made the Tun army very depressed in the hearts of many clan clans around Wanyao mountain.


    They have been here for hundreds of years, and half of this era has passed. Now, if they don''t rush into Wanyao mountain, when will they have to wait?


    "Your Majesty, are we thinking about attacking Wanyao mountain?" The emperor of Tianlei mountain asked.


    They thought that the task of making amorous give them millions of demon clans was easy to accomplish. According to their strength, they should have finished it soon.


    However, when they came to the battlefield, they found that all the demon clans were forced back to Wanyao mountain.


    In this case, not to mention the million demon clan, even if you want to kill 100 demon clan, it is extremely difficult.


    So, they have been fighting many times.


    Make rely on the day smile way: "don''t worry, when the right time, we will naturally attack the Wanyao mountain."


    Five hundred years later, with the gathering of endless faith power, the cultivation of relying on heaven has come to the realm of the great emperor.


    As a contemporary king of man, he also beat the demon clan back to Wanyao mountain, guarding the realm of endless Terran, and naturally he was loved by the Terran crazily.


    In such a case, the inexhaustible power of faith comes naturally.


    When his accomplishments reached the realm of the great emperor, he would not be able to call other great emperors'' peaks as their predecessors, and all of them were matched by Taoist friends.


    In the past 500 years, everyone has felt strange for the growth of Yitian cultivation, but they don''t know how strong it is.


    I just know that last time there was a big demon challenge in the great emperor''s realm, which made it easy for Yitian to kill the big demon with a move that we couldn''t understand.


    Hearing the words of relying on heaven, the great emperor of Tianlei mountain smiles bitterly.


    How many years have I used such a reply every time? Can we have some other new answers?


    He retreated reluctantly.


    After the emperor of Tianlei mountain left the peak, she sighed: "I don''t know when Dad will come back. People are still waiting to go back to Daogong and become a Taoist."


    "Second sister, don''t worry. It may be better if we fly together." He said with a smile, "what''s more, when you become a Taoist priest, you should be more confident. This has been waiting for 500 years. I feel that dad should be back soon. I''m afraid we''ll also fly up if we finish fighting the demon clan. "


    In 500 years, the seven brothers and sisters of the Ling family, except for friendship, are still in the realm of Emperor Ling, and the realm of others is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    They have long been asked to show them the way to the future, and now they are just filling in the cultivation with peace of mind. Naturally, this growth is extremely fast.


    Both lingwanting and lingcaiyun have reached the peak of the great emperor, and they can become Tao at any time.


    In addition to being friendly, lingfanghua was in the late imperial period. Everyone else was in the great imperial realm.


    Of course, their strength has long surpassed the general empire.


    In fact, they also feel that they should have entered Wanyao mountain long ago.


    However, because of the affectionate orders, they did not act at all.


    When it comes to the matter of feisheng, the brothers and sisters are not excited.


    They are very sure that they can become Tao, they can all fly up, that''s for sure.


    Because they are from the upper world.


    "I don''t know how many envoys my father killed these years. Have all the envoys been killed?" Fang Hua murmured, "I think it''s better to have a space God, or I''m afraid there will be some trouble if I want to become a Taoist."In this world, there are few people who practice the space Road, and there are few who have ever heard of it.


    It will be difficult for her to become a God at that time, so she is worried.


    "Don''t worry, dad must be ready." Make friendly smile way, "pour is this gold cicada, all 500 years, how did not come back?"


    I can''t help but look at you.


    The golden cicada has been sleeping for five hundred years and has not been awake.


    We also know why the golden cicada didn''t wake up, because the golden cicada went to Wanyao mountain to investigate the news with the great dream divine consciousness Sutra.


    As the great master of the great dream and divine sense Sutra, they think that the golden cicada should have no problem.


    But why hasn''t the cicada awakened?


    They can only wait and see.


    After waiting for three years, the sleeping cicada suddenly spits blood and wakes up from her dream.


    "Your Majesty, what a tragedy The golden cicada cried sadly, "we should quickly send troops into Wanyao mountain to save the people of all countries. The people of all nations are miserable


    Hearing the names of the nations, Yitian immediately became dignified and asked, "have you heard the information of the nations? Where on earth is this kingdom of nations? Is it in Wanyao mountain? "


    In the world, he has been searching for a long time, and he has not heard the news of the kingdoms, let alone the news of the demon family heaven.


    He always thought these two places were in the Wanyao mountain.


    However, Wanyao mountain is full of evil spirit and is not suitable for the survival of human race. How can there be such a place as wanzhongguo?


    Now, at last, the message of all nations has come out.


    The golden cicada sat up and breathed for a while, then his face was sad and said slowly, "Your Majesty, I went to Wanyao mountain with the great dream divine sense Sutra. At the beginning, I really heard some news. Later, the little monk was found by the big demon of Wanyao mountain, and then was chased and killed by the big demon of Wanyao mountain in the dream. Especially when I met some big demons, they should have the ability to shuttle in the dream like a monk, but they brought me great trouble.


    When I was fleeing, I inadvertently entered the kingdom of a human race. After careful exploration, I found that the place was a kingdom of nations. There''s a huge population in that area, and people are also resisting the invasion of the demons. However, their war is too tragic, often lose more than win less, each time by the demon clan plunder a large number of people.


    I wanted to help them, but I couldn''t help. Later, I entered the demon family''s paradise, and finally found a big conspiracy


    Jin Chan said here, the expression on his face is unbearable.

 Chapter 983

    Make rely on the sky from the golden cicada here to be sure that the world is in the Wanyao ridge, facial expression is also ugly.


    In the center of Wanyao mountain, there is a nation of human race. What results still need to be said?


    At this time, the golden cicada lamented: "I know the plot of the kingdoms and the demon family heaven from the dreams of those demons. This world of nations is actually a world of great powers. I''m afraid that the great magical person is dead, but I don''t know how to keep the world.


    Then, they built a gateway between the world and the outside world, and raised hundreds of millions of human beings in this world. Whenever the demon clan wants to eat people, these big demons will go in and catch people to eat.


    All of these Terran states are called the kingdoms of nations. As for their Wanyao mountain, they call themselves demon family heaven. They keep Terrans in captivity and treat them as dogs and pigs. When they grow to a certain extent, the demons of Wanyao mountain pretend to invade the kingdom of demons, and actually go down to eat people.


    Moreover, they are also worried about the bad elders of these Terrans, and even deliberately snatch the skills of the Terrans to give them to practice, so that they can be stronger and more delicious.


    It''s a pity that the Terrans in all countries are not aware of their situation. Generation after generation, under the leadership of one hero after another, organize people to fight against the demon clan. In fact, all the Terrans are living in a dream, and all their efforts are nothing. This kind of history has been going on for millions of years. "


    The golden cicada said finally, is already sobbing, can''t speak.


    For so many thousands of years, who can know that there are some people who are suffering from such great sorrow?


    And, no one knows.


    If it wasn''t for today''s counter attack to Wanyao mountain, if it wasn''t for him to use the great dream divinity Sutra to investigate, how could he reveal such a truth?


    Hearing the description of the golden cicada, Yitian''s face was black and blue, and he felt that his anger was about to come out.


    He is the king of man, and it is his duty to protect the Terran. However, in another place, some Terrans have carried such a great sorrow?


    Even Ling wanting and others nearby are also inexhaustible. They would like to rush into the Wanyao mountain and fight with the demon clan to rescue the Terrans of all countries.


    "Gather the generals and tell all the Terran leaders that we are ready to go to war!" Let rely on the sky to say angrily.


    He has to inform others of this, and then work together to solve all the peoples of the nations.


    Make friendly hastily say: "six younger brother, wait a moment! Now Dad hasn''t come back. If you let other people know about it now, we will surely rush to Wanyao mountain. Wanyao mountain has not been attacked for so many years, and there is a big crisis if we go up rashly. Now that dad has warned us, we should wait for Dad to come back. "


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t wait! Elder brother, this is my responsibility. Don''t persuade me or stop me. We must break into Wanyao mountain and rescue the people of all nations. Even if dad is here, he will support my decision. "


    "However, I always feel that Wanyao mountain is too dangerous. This kind of danger has exceeded all kinds of feelings in the past."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I have to go." Ling Yitian firmly said, "five younger sister, please inform other people and let them all gather. From today on, we will step down the demon clan. "


    Fanghua immediately opened the space door, ready to connect to the other Terran leaders there, to inform everyone.


    She is now the imperial realm, and the space door is more and more mature.


    However, she was just about to act, and immediately closed down.


    Because, make friendly one face bitter smile to say: "father, still you come by yourself, I can''t persuade six younger brother!"


    Others are stunned. Where is their father?


    I saw that Ling friendly suddenly changed his face, and looked at Ling Yitian, shaking his head and saying, "relying on heaven, you, the king, have failed a little! The Terrans of all nations need to be rescued. Will the people outside be indifferent? If Wanyao mountain is so easy to go up, how can it exist for so many years?


    You take so many people to go up, that is looking for death! What''s more, the evil spirit of this Wanyao mountain is so fierce that after so many people go to bury, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to break through the Wanyao mountain next time.


    You are shouldering the responsibility of protecting the Terran, but you are guarding more Terrans, not just for some people, sacrificing another part of people! This will make you angry, regardless of everything, then what to do when you encounter bigger things?


    Just wait. I''ll be back soon. When I show up, that''s when I''m coming back. In addition, it''s impossible for you to capture Wanyao mountain. Go back to the sky and pick up all the people at home. Only when we gather the strength of all of us can we finally step down the Wanyao mountain. After the war, there will be no demon mountain in the world. "


    Make amorous finish a speech, and then hide to go back.


    Lingfriendly looked at the other brothers and sisters and said, "last time Dad came here, I left a wisp of imperial knowledge here. If necessary, please come out and persuade you. This Wanyao mountain is more dangerous than we thought, so it''s better to listen to Dad''s words and prepare to wait for Dad''s arrival! "He was taught a lesson of amorous feelings, which made Yitian calm down quickly.


    Indeed, if Wanyao mountain is really extremely dangerous, and he takes hundreds of millions of Terran experts to kill Wanyao mountain, or even damage all of them in Wanyao mountain, then when the demon family counterattacks again, there will be no one in the world to stop it.


    Because, the most powerful force of the Terran, almost all gathered here.


    He calmed down and then said to Ling Fanghua, "five younger sister, you go back to the sky to meet people according to your father''s instructions. It''s better to invite my father''s weapon, which may be useful at that time. "


    I''m good at this


    She doesn''t need to build a transmission array. A space door is opened outside hundreds of domains. After opening the space door twice, she goes back to dongshanyuan.


    Then, she passed on her affectionate words to the rest of the family.


    Zhao mengruo, Ling fei''er, MI Lai, Yue Qingcheng and others, who are in the process of closing down, leave the pass one after another after hearing Ling Fanghua''s words.


    Many people are all ready to follow Fang Hua to the battlefield.


    However, when he came to ask for the butcher''s halberd, he found that he was asleep.


    Ling Fanghua wants to wake up Tu Shenji and take Tu Shenji away. However, MI Lai takes a look at TU Shenji and shakes his head and says, "don''t worry about it. Let''s go first. If necessary, it will pass. "


    Then, a group of people through the space door, quickly toward the battlefield.

 Chapter 984

    All the people of the family came to the battlefield of Terran and demon clan.


    In fact, there are divine array and Tu Shen halberd guards in the sky, and no one dares to find trouble.


    Moreover, with the present situation of the kingdom of cangyue and the reputation of being sentimental, who dares to go to the sky to find trouble?


    "Mother, you are all here!" Let Yitian respectfully visit the mothers.


    At this time, many people found that the original cangyue Kingdom has such a strong number of cards?


    This group of women, each of them seems to be extremely horrible.


    Some of them are as heavy as mountains, some are like foam spring breeze, some are like winter...


    "hasn''t your father arrived yet?" Zhao mengruo asked with a smile.


    For so many years, she has been trying to figure out the meaning of sword. Kendo has become more and more terrible, and has gone out of her own unique way. As for everyone''s accomplishments, they have already entered the realm of the emperor.


    Although the bearing road is still far away, we are not flustered, but waiting for the affectionate arrangement.


    As for the war between Terrans and demon clans, some of them are Terrans themselves, and their relationship with lingyitian is naturally to help.


    Everyone has his own unique strength, can help make relying on heaven to show incredible help.


    "Dad hasn''t arrived yet!" "Let rely on the sky to smile a way," but we all get father''s hint, he should arrive soon. "


    Although they all said so, they didn''t know that at this time the sentimental was in the void, chasing a figure in the void.


    This is an emissary who is good at using the power of space.


    "At other times, I''ll never catch up with you." Make amorous light ground says, "you appear now, that too should not."


    "Master, I say you are too careless, right? Why do you bully a younger generation like you Said the emissary stiffly.


    He is not very strong. He is just a God at the top of the God King, that is to say, he can use space power to protect his life more than others. However, I didn''t expect to encounter an equally proficient in the power of space, so it''s bad now.


    "You didn''t act like this just now," he said with a passionate smile! "


    just now, the emissary met him, but he swaggered a little, and then he ran away into the void.


    In his last life, he was not very proficient in the road of space. This is something many people know, and it is also a means for many people to rely on him.


    This is what the envoy thought.


    When he looks at his daughter, he can even understand the spirit of the seventh heaven.


    Then, the space God is a tragedy.


    The sentimental master of space, like other envoys, leaves the Tao and spirit, and then tears the space and penetrates the void.


    In the past 500 years, almost all the envoys under heaven were killed countless times.


    As for whether there are other deities, it''s not sure whether there are other gods.


    No matter how powerful he is, he has no way to search the world. As long as the gods don''t show off their heads, he has no way to know.


    "Now that we have the avenue of space, let''s go back now." Let amorous estimate the time, "I''m afraid they are almost ready, it''s time to solve the demon clan''s affairs."


    Later, he stepped out of hundreds of domain boundaries, heading for the position of Wanyao mountain.


    He quickly crossed countless boundaries and made amorous feelings appear in front of Ling Yitian. After taking back the emperor''s knowledge from lingyouyou, you will know what happened in the past 500 years.


    "Are you ready?" Ling asked affectionately.


    "Dad "You are back at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time," he said in a hurry


    Make amorous smile way: "know that you are anxious to save the people of all nations, in this case, then prepare for action!"


    Finally, he got permission to attack Wanyao mountain directly, and made Yitian very excited and said, "Dad, wait for me to do a pre war mobilization to let everyone know about the affairs of the nations, and then we can attack Wanyao mountain."


    He will tell all the people about the nations and let them know that there is a place where there are countless compatriots waiting for their help.


    When the time comes to arouse the indignation of all the Terrans, the military heart is available, and the people''s heart is available. Only with one mind can we kill Wanyao mountain.


    Make amorous nod head way: "you go to prepare!"


    He went to meet the ladies himself.


    After that, Yitian summoned all the heads of the Terrans and announced the affairs of the nations. All of them were indignant.


    We never thought that for so many thousands of years, demon clans would eat people quietly, and they would still feed human beings like pigs and dogs?


    "Kill all the demons! Kill all the demons! Kill all the demonsA roar came out of the Terran camp, shaking the world.


    As the king of man, he began to issue orders, with the army began to step on the Wanyao mountain.


    However, just stepped on the Wanyao mountain, the endless evil spirit on the Wanyao mountain immediately rolled towards the people.


    With this evil spirit, there are all kinds of terrible toxins, all kinds of unknown resentment and unjust spirits, sweeping towards the people.


    These resentments and spirits are all the remains of the Terrans who died in vain in the demon clan, which have been eaten for thousands of years.


    They have lost any consciousness, just subconsciously attacking anyone.


    Seeing this scene, the mood of relying on heaven is more heavy.


    These clansmen, die miserably in the demon clan''s hand also just, now, unexpectedly still want to be used by the demon clan?


    Other people who attacked Wanyao mountain were also very heavy hearted, because these remaining ghosts were probably the last remaining of those compatriots who died miserably. They could not bear to fight.


    However, if not, how to eradicate the demon clan?


    The great power of many Terrans, with sentimentality, is constantly erasing those resentments and wrongs, and wiping out all the last remains of many compatriots.


    Just a lot of people''s hearts, more and more hate the demon clan.


    After crossing these evil spirits and unjust spirits, a great wall of flesh and blood stopped in front of the people.


    White bone as the foundation, flesh and blood for mud, all living beings are condensed in a city wall.


    This great wall of flesh and blood, built by the demon clan''s great power with secret methods, seems to gather the strength of hundreds of millions of people, like a natural barrier, blocking all people.


    The whole soul Wudang first punches, even if he is a martial god, the flesh and blood of the Great Wall is still motionless.


    Soon after they set foot on Wanyao mountain, they met with difficulties.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 985

    In front of the great wall of flesh and blood, when Quan Lingwu as the God of martial arts had no effect, people''s hearts could not help but be silent.


    If we don''t break the great wall of flesh and blood, how can we move forward?


    Let Yitian also frown, everyone else is frowning, there is no way.


    After painstaking thought, lingyitian had to find lingduoqing and said with a bitter smile, "Dad, I need help!"


    He now knows that in places like Wanyao mountain, it''s not that many people are useful.


    Make amorous smile way: "I told you already? Let you use all your strength to attack Wanyao ridge. When it''s our turn, we will naturally do it. "


    "The child originally wanted to use the bottom card in the back. If I use it now, I''m afraid there will be no other means." Let rely on the heaven to say.


    "You can''t make it now, and talk about the future?" Make amorous smile way, "take out your unique skill, I let them help you."


    Make rely on the sky to nod slightly, come to the flesh and blood Great Wall in front of, a line of starlight, come out from his body.


    With these stars, slowly rising into the sky, just like the sky curtain of stars, covering the sky of Wanyao mountain, becoming the sky of Wanyao mountain.


    Then, the heaven reliant himself ascended to the sky, and the whole body merged into the sky.


    Then, the Tianxin stone melts into the sky curtain, and a brilliant heavenly power, just like the way of heaven, falls on the sky of Wanyao mountain.


    When the curtain of heaven appeared, and the appearance of Tianwei, countless people, countless demon families could not help but be stunned.


    In their sense, the stars in the sky are so close that they can easily trigger the power of the stars in the sky.


    At this time, on the curtain of the sky, let Yitian look at the blood and flesh Great Wall in front of him, and said faintly: "block my way, when collapse!"


    The once impregnable Great Wall of blood and flesh suddenly burst out of countless cracks in Yitian''s words, which looked like it was about to disintegrate. However, the great wall of flesh and blood immediately absorbed its strength and recovered again.


    "God''s punishment!" Let Yitian say another word.


    Endless thunder fell from the sky to the great wall of flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately, although the great wall of blood and flesh was built with flesh and blood, it was connected with the earth and absorbed the power of the earth to repair the Great Wall.


    Make amorous look to Ling Fei Er to say: "all help him! This time, we must do our best to break down the demon mountain. "


    Ling Fei Er nods, she already understood the meaning that makes amorous.


    Take out the heaven and earth tripod, her body into the heaven and earth Ding, and then, the heaven and earth Ding slowly sink into the earth.


    Then, all Terrans feel that the land of Wanyao mountain has changed.


    It''s as if the earth had thought and cared for them.


    On the contrary, the demons on the other side of Wanyao mountain felt that they were beginning to be hated by the earth, and they were very upset.


    Kunpeng God will see such a situation, the expression is also unable to help a change, murmured to himself: "there is such a means?"


    At this time, the heaven and earth tripod suppressed the earth, and the flesh and blood great wall could no longer get the power of the earth.


    "Collapse!" Let Yitian drink again.


    Like Tianwei''s order, the impregnable Great Wall of flesh and blood was suddenly torn apart. All the Terran troops, seeing this situation, joined forces to cut it out and completely destroyed the great wall of flesh and blood.


    "Mingyu, do it!" Let amorous command way.


    Mingyu nods and takes out the Holy Grail of blood. The sea of blood emerges from the Holy Grail of blood and rushes towards the great wall of blood and flesh, which melts all the blood and flesh.


    Then, a bloody River, winding on the earth.


    Under the leadership of the two blood prison shuras, the blood river has become a living existence, flowing vaguely between the demon clan and the Terran, which seems to have no power.


    Ling Wanjun took out the jade seal of cangyue state and said lightly, "the three armies will follow my orders and attack in order."


    Now, it is his general who will command the three armies.


    Moreover, he was responsible for the war.


    With the waving of the iron and blood war flag, stars shot down on the sky, and the troops attacking Wanyao mountain, as if they had obtained the will to come to the heaven, clearly understood the intention of making Wanjun.


    At this time, if someone looks at the overall situation, they will find that the entire Terran battlefield has evolved into a huge chessboard.


    All kinds of legions, covering each other and taking care of each other on the battlefield, are advancing slowly towards Wanyao mountain.


    Between the legions, if a huge meat grinder meets the demon clan, it will be hanged in the battlefield immediately.


    Ling Wanjun kept waving the iron and blood battle flag, and the power of the laws accurately fell on every regiment.


    At present, the iron and blood war flag is already a real magic weapon, and the rules condensed above are no longer the seventeen rules that were branded with affection.


    The power of the above laws already has 135 laws, all of which are related to war.The law of shadow can make the army on the battlefield disappear and appear; the law of strength can make the army on the battlefield extremely powerful; the law of firmness can impose more solid attributes on the body and weapons...


    at this time, whether people from Wanyao mountain or people on the other side of the Terran, did they realize that there was such a general in cangyue kingdom?


    Why have you never heard of it before?


    Is this the feat of a good fighter?


    Looking at the army advancing in front of him, milai said with a smile, "I''ll help them too."


    She stood up, figure into the sky and earth, light to drink: "time flow, I am the four seasons!"


    Mi Lai''s figure has disappeared, but the seasons and time of the whole Wanyao mountain have changed.


    Time not only connects the sky and the earth, but also unites the sky and the earth, forming a situation like a small world. What''s more, the 24 heavenly pillars hide between heaven and earth, confusing time and season.


    Terran, welcome the sun and rain, moisten the body, let the body recover more quickly, let the aura more abundant.


    Demon clan, get cold winter and heat, either frozen earth, or extremely hot.


    The situation of both sides, this is really a double day.


    Feeling the power of time, Kun Peng''s face became more ugly.


    The power of time has little effect on the big demons of their divine generals or even the great demons of semi gods.


    However, between the seasons, the demon clan under the emperor''s territory has greatly reduced their combat power.


    But the demon clan below the heaven realm, has the life worry.


    "Let all demon clans under heaven retreat to safe places." Kunpeng God will angrily shout, "you also don''t hide, quickly take out the means left by the ancestors. Otherwise, today the demon clan will be destroyed. "


    "Please, Daobing!" A group of big demons said in a hurry.


    At this time, they will also use the means left by the demon clan elders.

 Chapter 986

    Looking at the Terran army in the array forward, so wanting also lifted off.


    On the top of the curtain of heaven, the nine character mantra of Daogong, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, array, lie, Qian, Xing", was transformed into nine ancient characters and integrated into the sky.


    The sky screen, which was originally only starry sky, suddenly solidified after the nine ancient characters were integrated into the sky curtain.


    At this moment, the sky curtain is just like the real one, not the one that makes the heaven dependent.


    Because, the sky has already had the road of Qingming, just like the real sky.


    Countless stars were moving, and the whole Terran army suddenly seemed to be favored by heaven.


    They can borrow powerful power from the starry sky, and even the curtain itself can land a powerful punishment to punish this group of demon clans.


    Seeing this scene, Kun Peng''s look was more ugly, and his heart felt more bad.


    At this time, let amorous look at the fighting place between the Terran and the demon clan, take out the Tu Shen halberd, throw it to Ling Tianyun, and say, "your fourth brother lacks the vanguard to break the battle. Now you are the vanguard of this attack. Be careful. There will be Taoist soldiers in the demon clan. "


    Make Tianyun smile: "I know, my strength now, is not bad."


    He appeared in front of the two armies with Tu Shen halberd. The defense of the demon clan suddenly became chaotic.


    This is like a passer-by, completely in the rampage, did not take the demon family''s defense seriously.


    Ling Wanjun, who is commanding the attack of the three armies, now has more Ling Tianyun. After breaking the battle with Tu Shen halberd, he immediately pours his strength towards lingtianyun and tears a hole in it.


    "Gao Yu, LU Hong, follow my third brother and break in front." Ling Wanjun''s command road.


    Gao Yu, who has entered the realm of the great emperor, thoroughly shows the horror of swallowing the heaven and the devil.


    The black scales all over the body, as well as the fierce evil spirit, have already looked like a human being at all.


    As Gao Yu passed by, those demon clans rolled into his mouth like raindrops. Powerful incomparable attraction, countless demon clan simply can not resist.


    Basically, as long as Tianyun breaks down the formation of the demon clan and Gao Yu takes another sip, all the demon clans will be defeated.


    If that doesn''t work, add LuHong''s toxin.


    LU Hong has now become a highly poisonous man and devil, where he passed by, all kinds of poison rules rolled towards the demon family.


    Under such circumstances, the three men should not break the battle too quickly.


    See such a situation, make amorous to others say: "you can hand to cooperate, also all hands!"


    He has to fight now, so he won''t do it.


    Moreover, he would have to deal with something that no one else could solve.


    The battle in front of us is the decisive battle between the Terran and the demon clan, which is related to the fate of the two clans. As for others, it''s better to stay out of the way.


    Hearing the affectionate command, the others who had been waiting for it jumped up one after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his sword, and a galloping river of swords merged into the sky.


    For so many years, he has devoted himself to the study of this move - hanging the Tianhe upside down, striking the sky with one sword.


    Above the curtain of heaven, the water of the Tianhe river is constantly tumbling, strangling the demon clans in the sky; on the ground, the water of the blood river is also constantly tumbling, and with the progress of the war, the blood river is becoming more and more powerful.


    Su Lin''s array of pictures, suspended in the sky, like nebulae in the sky, or mountains on the ground; Luo Chao threw out a picture, the whole sky and underground are constantly abnormal.


    Dongfang Jun, holding a magic weapon, uses ZIWEIXING to fight the congealing sword. Suddenly, the Big Dipper nine stars (now proved to be nine stars, seven bright and two dark) condenses in the sky. The light of the Big Dipper nine stars extends along the stars. Gradually, a huge purple red star appears in the sky.


    Dongfang Jun said with great joy: "I finally mastered the tenth sword Ziwei emperor sword!"


    With the emergence of purple micro stars, a huge and incomparable sword awn, filled with the sky, a purple red star awn, brought a series of greetings of death.


    Everyone is contributing their own strength.


    Between heaven and earth, whether it is the curtain of heaven or the earth, or even between heaven and earth, there is a great tolerance.


    With more and more people joining the world, the "heaven and earth" is becoming more and more perfect, more and more solid, and even more terrifying.


    From the appearance, it seems that there is a heaven and earth, devouring the world of demon clan.


    Between heaven and earth, all living beings move forward.


    On the other side of the demon clan, many people in the demon clan are also in panic when they see the Terran in such a huge array.


    In particular, the Kunpeng general was shocked to see the halberd of Tu God.


    How can this fierce soldier appear here?


    No wonder Xiao Jinhu has gone to the sky without any movement. There are fierce soldiers like Tu Shen halberd. I''m afraid there are not enough gods and generals to go there.He was glad he didn''t go to the sky. Of course, he was very frightened now.


    "What about your Taoist soldiers? Have you got it? " Kunpeng God will urge the way.


    In the face of an extremely fierce soldier, what can we do without Dao soldiers?


    "Soon, our men are going to invite the Taoist soldiers!" The great emperor peak of the fox clan said, "but our Taoist soldiers have always suppressed Wanyao mountain. It''s not so easy to take them out."


    Kunpeng God General''s face is iron blue, there is no Dao soldier, so what can resist Tu Shen halberd?


    No matter how many people go up, it''s not enough to kill!


    "Let them step back and drag the Terran army step by step. When the Daoists arrive, we will start a decisive battle." Kun Peng, the God general, ordered.


    He also had to do this, because he was also very afraid of killing God halberd, and even the whole god world was afraid of this fierce soldier who had killed countless gods.


    Under the command of Kunpeng God general, the demon clan began to resist passively and retreat gradually.


    Then, the Terran army, after all, turned the land of the demon clan into the land of the Terran.


    The situation of the demon clan''s negative resistance was immediately sensed by Ling Yitian on the curtain of heaven and Ling fei''er in the earth. He quickly reported the situation to Ling Wanjun.


    Ling Wanjun pondered for a while, then ordered: "don''t push forward too fast, and don''t let the demon clan out of our sight, just bite them."


    He was also a little worried that the demons were preparing other traps.


    However, it is not so easy to set a huge trap for such a large-scale war and a war between hundreds of millions of people on both sides.


    When the Terran army advanced more than 300000 Li, a fierce and incomparable evil spirit finally spread out from the depths of Wanyao mountain.


    "Lord God, our Taoist soldiers are coming!" The great emperor of the fox clan said happily.

 Chapter 987

    The Taoist soldiers, who had been waiting for a long time, finally came. The Kunpeng God immediately said, "give me the Dao soldiers!"


    He is a divine general, and he can give full play to the strength of Taoist soldiers.


    As for the command of Kunpeng God general, the fox emperor peak did not say much, and handed the Taoist soldiers to the Kunpeng general.


    The Kunpeng God will take over the Taoist soldiers and get excited immediately.


    Although he is a divine general, what is he worth in the divine world?


    That is to say, the God will not be able to lower the boundary, otherwise, how can he do anything?


    Although there are Taoist soldiers in the demon family of the divine world, who are those Taoist soldiers in?


    Therefore, he did not say that there were Taoist soldiers. Even if he saw them, it was very rare.


    But now there is a Taoist soldier in his hands. How can he not be excited?


    The Taoist soldier of the fox nationality is a collar, which always looks like something on the neck. The weirdest thing is, there are three bells on the collar.


    It really looks like a bell on a pet.


    The Kunpeng God General didn''t care what it was. He took the Taoist soldiers of the fox clan and immediately urged them.


    Then, you can see the three bells inside, respectively, blowing out wind, fire and smoke.


    Fire by the wind, wind help fire power, more rolling smoke filled it, and then, the overwhelming wind and fire smoke swept towards the Terran army.


    Ling Tianyun, who is breaking through the battle in front of him, looks at such a situation and hastens to urge Tu Shenji with all his strength, and then puts Tu Shen halberd in front of him.


    Tu Shen halberd iron rope across the river, blocking in front of the wind, fire and smoke, like a dike in front of.


    The two Taoist soldiers began to fight, and the armies of the two sides came to a standoff.


    Let amorous see the front of the situation, he did not tube, because such things, there is no need for him to move.


    What''s more, the Dao soldier of the demon clan is a very low-level Dao soldier, which just has the power of Dao Bing.


    Just make Tianyun hold Tu Shen halberd to resist such Taoist soldiers.


    Kunpeng, the general of Kunpeng, saw that the Taoist soldiers of the fox tribe were blocked by the halberd of Tu God. Instead of worrying, he showed a surprise look.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t have any problems in the face of this extremely fierce soldier?


    It seems that some legends are just legends.


    The two sides have been in a stalemate for a long time, and neither side can break through any obstruction.


    When Ling Wanjun saw this situation, he commanded the Terran army, let Gao Yu and LU Hong continue to open the road, and the soldiers continued to advance toward Wanyao mountain in two ways.


    Seeing this, a demigod who came down from the divine world frowned and asked, "are you the only Taoist soldiers? Now that they''ve come to a standstill, the others are still unable to withstand the Terran attack. We must break the current situation, otherwise the demon clan is still very dangerous. "


    The half god of the tiger clan said in a hurry: "our ancestors have left Taoist soldiers. I''m going to get them now!"


    The demigod of the divine world said impatiently, "just take all the Taoist soldiers out. Is it hard to be lazy? Kill them all early, and end the war early. "


    The half magical monkey shook his head and said, "we must use four Taoist soldiers to stabilize the four worlds, or the four worlds may collapse. In addition, only three Taoist soldiers can be used. Otherwise, not only the four worlds will collapse, but also our Wanyao mountain will be in danger of falling into the abyss of the realm. "


    The demigod of the divine world said with some helplessness: "take all the three Taoist soldiers that can be used. You don''t know what you are facing. I always feel a little bad. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible! "


    The half magical monkey nodded quickly and said to the half gods of the tiger and snake Clans: "get your Taoist soldiers up as soon as possible. Don''t delay time. I also have a bad feeling."


    After a long time, a hammer shaped Dao Bing and a spear Dao Bing came.


    A hammer shaped Taoist soldier is just like the top of a sacred mountain at a glance. It is a heavy weapon at a glance.


    And the spear soldiers, just appeared, the fierce evil spirit immediately swept the whole field, so that Wanjun had to order the army to stop.


    There are three Taoist soldiers on the opposite side. How can I fight them?


    At this time, the two demigods who came down from the divine world, as a result, two Taoist soldiers, after fully urging, smashed at the butcher''s halberd.


    As long as they get rid of the butcher''s halberd, the Wanyao mountain is three Taoist soldiers.


    When the time comes, three Dao soldiers will be plundered everywhere. What will the Terrans use to resist it?


    Three Taoist soldiers work together, with a big bang, the sky is falling apart.


    Under the joint attack of the three Taoist soldiers, the body of Tu Shen halberd was destroyed, and even Tianyun''s Taoist body was destroyed.


    Although the Tu Shen halberd is powerful, it is only a part of its body. Naturally, it can not withstand the bombardment of the three Taoist soldiers.


    Tianyun backed back with some regret. His Taoist body was destroyed, but he didn''t care. In any case, I understand, and then I will be pregnant again.


    It was his father''s weapon that was smashed."Dad, it''s broken!" Make Tianyun some sad to make amorous said.


    "It''s just a projection of the body, it''s nothing," he said with a passionate smile. It''s these guys. If you kill him, the dog will get angry


    In dongshanyuan, Tu Shenji, who was sleeping, woke up in a flash.


    It is natural that it has a sense of being destroyed.


    In an instant, he stood up and sensed the place where the body was killed.


    At this time, Kunpeng God general and other three people joined forces to smash the projection of Tu Shen halberd with three Taoist soldiers, and they were all stunned.


    A moment later, the three burst into laughter.


    "That''s great. We broke that fierce soldier and lost that bastard''s weapon. If we let our ancestors know, I''m afraid we don''t know what the excitement will be! "


    "We have achieved such a great thing. We can boast to our descendants in the future."


    They don''t have to worry about the Terran army. Now that they have three Taoist soldiers in hand, what else can they fear?


    "Come on, write this down and take it back to the ancestors to have a good look!" Kun Peng God will quickly order.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he felt a thrilling chill sweeping over him. He felt like he was freezing.


    On a closer look, an old dog was suspended in front of him, looking at the Kunpeng general with sarcasm, and asked faintly, "have you broken me?"


    Kun Peng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    "You said you broke me?" Tu Shenji asked coldly again, "do you want to break me with such a thing?"


    Kunpeng God will suddenly react, said in horror: "this is you? What did we just break? "


    Tu Shenji said coldly, "let''s go again! Who made the effort just now? Come out and lend me some strength. The three Taoist soldiers have no strength, but they can''t beat them. "

 Chapter 988

    A dog as like as two peas of a carcass.


    It''s just that ontology exists now.


    Making Tianyun a little uneasy, he went up to hold the butcher''s Halberd and asked, "master, is this OK?"


    He didn''t know how powerful the butcher''s Halberd was, but the three Taoist soldiers on the opposite side were really terrible just now. Even his Taoist body was destroyed. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to breed it back.


    Now, although the body of Tu Shen halberd has come, who knows whether it will work well next?


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up, I follow the master to fight the world, what situation did not encounter? Even outside of heaven and earth, we have been there. A little general and three weakest Dao soldiers dare to blow the air in front of me? " The sound of Tu Shen halberd accurately reached Ling Tianyun''s ears.


    Hearing that Tu Shenji said so, Tianyun was also merciless and urged Tu Shenji with all his strength.


    Just as soon as the Tu Shen halberd was activated, Tu Shen halberd split itself out.


    In fact, it can do it on its own, and even play a terrible power.


    The roaring golden tiger that ran wild in the sky was taken down by it.


    However, there is not only a divine general, but also three Taoist soldiers.


    Even if it is the weakest Dao Bing, it is still Dao Bing.


    Now that lingtianyun has provided his accomplishments, Tu Shen halberd immediately seems to have a foundation, and also has the strength to play its incredible magic. With the incomparable power of terror, it cleaves towards the Wanyao mountain.


    On Wanyao mountain, when Tianyun began to urge Tu Shen halberd, Kunpeng God immediately said in horror: "quick, everyone raises the strength to resist!"


    When he was greeting others, he had first instilled all his accomplishments into the Taoist soldiers in his hands.


    The two demigods beside him are also madly instilling cultivation into Taoist soldiers. At present, the most important thing is to resist with the help of Taoist soldiers.


    On the Wanyao mountain, other demon families also knew that the event was not good, and urged the magic soldiers, Emperor soldiers and Tianbao in their hands to resist.


    The whole Wanyao mountain, the demon clan broke out the incomparable strength.


    The army of Terran side, seeing the situation of demon clan, began to retreat in a hurry.


    Not only did not dare to attack, even everyone made a defensive posture, that is, afraid of Wanyao mountain attack.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they found that Tian Yun raised Tu Shen''s Halberd and chopped it down. There was no movement.


    At a time when everyone was still strange, the whole Wanyao mountain, all the demon clan''s momentum disappeared, everyone was standing in a daze, the scene was as silent as death.


    All demon clans, they are in full resistance, and then, they feel a terrible killing opportunity rolled over them.


    Then all the demon clans knew they were dead.


    Although they don''t look dead now, they know they''re dead. It''s a very strange feeling.


    Then, all the demons closed their eyes.


    It''s true. It''s all dead!


    The only one who is still alive is Kunpeng.


    He said blankly, "why is there such a terrible weapon? After a blow, all the vitality is destroyed, but the body is left. What is the matter? "


    Their bodies are still in good condition, but all the vitality in their bodies is destroyed, which naturally dies.


    However, how many masters do they have now? How many demon clans are there? Why can''t you resist it?


    In the air, has been incarnated into four seasons of rice, the body can not help but show up.


    She also looked at TU Shen halberd in a daze, and felt terrible for the power of Tu Shen halberd.


    As a person who died under the halberd of Tu Shen, she could feel the difference.


    "The dog said it wasn''t the peak at that time. I didn''t expect it was. Now it''s so terrible." Said Milly, incredulously.


    "Don''t be surprised," he said with a passionate smile, "it has followed me to the outside of heaven and earth, and has been infected with the breath of the universe. What''s more, we have made great contributions to heaven and Earth twice, but we have been rewarded countless merits by heaven and earth. So, it''s very scary now. If we have to measure it in terms of hierarchy, he is now equivalent to the existence in the weapon which has already embarked on the road of testimony. In the weapon, it is absolutely the existence of the incomparable peak. "


    His own weapons, of course, he knew what was going on.


    In short, it is the most pure "killing intention", killing all the vitality of the demon family in Wanyao mountain.


    Although he has changed his way, this weapon is the weapon of his last life, which carries all his strength in the past.


    Although lingtianyun has only the power of the first rank of the great emperor, after the expansion of the Tu Shen halberd, it can at least show the power of the God King level.


    It was a moment for a God to kill so many people in Wanyao mountain.


    Of course, all the living were killed, but the weapons were not damaged at all.Because weapons are "dead things", where is life? Since there is no vitality, there is no possibility of killing.


    The butcher God halberd hummed, and changed from Ling Tianyun''s hand to a dog again. He lifted his claws and caught the three Taoist soldiers.


    The three Taoist soldiers are just like facing the king. They have no resistance ability and dare not have any resistance. The gap is huge. Where can they do anything else?


    At this time, Ling fei''er came out from the ground with the heaven and earth tripod in hand, so that Yitian also lifted the sky curtain and fell from the sky.


    Everyone is looking at TU Shen halberd in disorder. Since you are so powerful, why don''t you run out and chop it as soon as possible?


    Not to mention Ling Yitian and others, even all the other Terrans are looking at Ling amorous and Tu Shen Ji blankly.


    In particular, the moon sky and other God Fu Zong people can''t help but take a cold breath.


    Didn''t expect that this was what they were facing?


    Fortunately, there was no resistance, otherwise there was no Shenfu sect at this time.


    I''m afraid that such a large Shenfu sect can''t afford a blow.


    You know, Wanyao mountain is a million miles long, and they only attack Wanyao mountain less than half of the distance. From then on, they can see the horror of Tu Shen halberd.


    But what is the significance of their attack on Wanyao mountain?


    Why let them come to deal with things that can be done by the halberd of the butcher God?


    Making amorous feelings came to Ling Yitian''s side and said slowly, "Wanyao mountain is a million miles, which represents the luck of the demon family. The Terrans attacked 300000 Li, representing the fortune of seizing 30% of the demon clan. Now, although the demon clan is dead, its luck has not been destroyed. The remaining 70% is the way that heaven and earth left for the demon clan. Therefore, you should not drive out the demon clan, too much is more than enough. The demon clans who have been hiding in the world, let them live

 Chapter 989

    For the Terran, the demon clan should be completely killed, which can make the Terran angry and revenge.


    However, for heaven and earth, heaven and earth have never thought that demon clan should be extinct.


    Heaven and earth are inhospitable, taking all things as cudgels. Demon race and other races also have the right to live.


    Not to mention a demon clan, even the ancient god of luohunyuan, the ancient Buddha of Xiling, and the ancient corpse of dizang, who want to devour heaven and earth, do not heaven and earth all give a trace of life?


    Therefore, Tu Shen halberd complied with the natural chance, killed the remaining demon clans in Wanyao mountain, and stopped fighting in time, which was the last way for the demon clan to survive.


    Of course, after a strike, the top echelons of the demon clan were all gone.


    Since then, the demon clan will be weak and no threat to the Terran.


    Hearing the affectionate words, he nodded his head slowly and said, "Dad, I understand it!"


    Other people don''t understand. Doesn''t he, who controls tianxinshi, understand it?


    What is the heart of heaven?


    As the man who controls the tianxinshi, he is very clear.


    As the king of man, is there any contradiction within the clan? Naturally, there are.


    Did anyone beat them to death? Of course, there are.


    He is a king. Will he take care of these things? Basically not.


    However, as long as there is a large-scale war, he must come out to stop fighting, because it damages the interests of the Terrans.


    It''s just the heart.


    And the heart of heaven is above the heart.


    "Dad, the other Terrans in the world, we are going to rescue them." "But we can''t open the world, we need Dad''s help," he said


    The demon clan may not be extinct, but the Terrans of all nations must be rescued, which is his responsibility as a king of men.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "you let people quickly collect the booty of Wanyao mountain. When all the people of all countries retreat, it is the time for us to retreat from Wanyao mountain. After Wanyao mountain, leave it to the demon clan. If the Terran has nothing to do, don''t come up. In these four worlds, in fact, there are still great powers who survive. If you want to exterminate the demon clan, the four great magical powers will bring immeasurable results. Of course, as long as they dare to live in the world, they will be punished by heaven. Therefore, as long as the Terrans don''t step into the Wanyao mountain, everything will be safe. "


    "I will record my father''s tips in the RenWang hall, hoping that the Terrans will remember them in the future," he said


    After that, Yitian ordered people to collect the booty of Wanyao mountain.


    The corpses of so many demon clans are one of the spoils.


    What''s more, the wealth and magic weapons in the hands of the demon clan are all trophies.


    As for lingduoqing, she said to Ling Fanghua: "girl, set up a large transmission array, ready to wait for others who will transmit to all countries."


    Make Fanghua say in a hurry: "father, where to place them?"


    "On one side of the world, there is a vacancy in Xiling, which is where they are going! Didn''t I seal up several super large domains? You can send people to these super large domains


    Later, he called Tu Shenji and came to a cliff. He said faintly, "don''t you know what to do?"


    When the cliff opened, a birdman with a pair of white wings said in his eyes, "My Demon clan has been strong for so many years, but I didn''t expect such a disaster in the end! You are also ruthless. With one blow, there will be no more than the kingdom of the demon clan. The rest of the sky is very few, since then the demon family has withered away


    "If you don''t keep the people of all nations in captivity for millions of years, how can there be such a disaster? You should thank me, otherwise, you demon clan really have no.


    I just don''t want to disobey the heaven and earth too much, so I left you 70% of your luck, which is worthy of your support. Open up all the world and send out all the Terrans from all nations. Otherwise, your demon clan will have no last chance.


    I have to remind you that if there are people from all over the world, I will do something for the sake of my son''s Tao Xin. When I do it myself, it''s no use even if you people who are integrated into the world come out. "


    The white winged Birdman nodded slightly and said, "from this moment on, no one in the four worlds will die under the demon clan. Now, let''s move the Terrans out of the four worlds, and you just have to pay attention to receiving them. "


    Make amorous nod, then, he waits in place.


    A moment later, there were four huge openings in the huge Wanyao mountain. Many Terrans ran out of the four huge openings.


    People from all over the world had a strange dream not long ago.


    In their dreams, they dream that someone fell from the sky, defeated the demon clan, and saved all the Terrans.


    However, no one takes the dream seriously.


    After so many years of "flying" of so many people from all over the world, when have you seen them back?


    There are even rumors that all those who soar are eaten by the demon family heaven.However, in the past tens of thousands of years, the ancestors of this generation have soared, and the incredible great emperors have soared. Has it really not brought about a change in the "fairyland"?


    As a matter of fact, in all countries, the Terrans can "fly" as long as they reach the imperial realm.


    But what they don''t know is that these people who can fly are all intentional by the Lord of the world. These imperial realms fly out and naturally fall into the mouth of the demon clan.


    Therefore, many people from all over the world actually live in the dream woven by the demon clan.


    It''s just that this dream is too long and has reached the time of millions of years.


    However, just today, the gate of heaven suddenly opened, and a ladder of heaven fell from the sky. Not only could the emperor soar, but also ordinary people could run out?


    No one in all countries dares to move when they see this heavenly step.


    Who knows what will happen after climbing the heavenly ladder?


    In particular, many demon clans are eyeing, and many angels and demons are eyeing. Who knows what will happen?


    Just as they were still hesitating, a man with glittering gold stepped down from the sky steps and said with a smile, "people, we have come to take you home. You can come up and make sure nothing happens. "


    "Who is your excellency?" Asked a Taoist of all nations.


    Daoxuantian is in all countries. Even if he is the most powerful one, he is also the main force to "resist" the demon clan.


    "I am Quan Lingwu!" Quan Lingwu said with a smile.


    "Is it really fairyland outside? What''s more, what level of strength are you at? " Tao Xuantian asked.


    Quan Lingwu said with a smile: "it''s not the fairyland outside. The fairyland is just a fairy tale weaved by the demon clan for you! Outside is the universe, and the demon clan is only a race of the universe. As for my accomplishments, I am now in the realm of God.


    You are daoxuantian now. After breaking through, you will reach the realm of emperor Yun, then the realm of Emperor Ling, the realm of Emperor Yu, and finally the realm of God, which is my present state. People know that you have many doubts and you have suffered a lot. We are here to save you. When you have settled down, your majesty will explain to you. "


    People in all countries are in a daze when they hear Quan Lingwu''s words.


    In fact, they have been living in a "dream"?


    In particular, what kind of state is this?


    Tao Xuantian flew up and flew out of the sky. Seeing the hundreds of millions of Terrans standing outside and seeing the corpses of hundreds of millions of demon families lying outside, he finally believed Quan Lingwu''s words and showed such a scene to all the Terrans.


    Then all the Terrans finally climbed the sky steps and ran out of the world.


    At this moment, they all "soared".


    Many people, with their families and all their possessions, have moved out of four worlds.


    However, there are always demons who don''t believe in evil and secretly leave a few people.


    In their opinion, what is the number of people left behind?


    As long as there are thousands of people left behind, according to the powerful reproduction ability of the Terrans, after millions of years of reproduction, are they still countless?

 Chapter 990

    Hundreds of millions of people from all over the world came out of the demon world. They could not help crying when they saw the vast and boundless heaven and earth outside, as well as many powerful compatriots.


    For so many thousands of years, it''s finally the arrival of the Terran "immortal", so you don''t have to worry about being bullied by the demon clan.


    Especially after knowing the situation of the outside world, all the people of all countries were very excited and cheering.


    Later, they were sent to Xiling under the arrangement of lingyitian.


    At this time, the terrible financial resources of Cang Yue Kingdom showed up.


    In the face of the transmission of hundreds of millions of people, the crystal statue of cangyue state is endless and has been put into the transmission of countless people.


    When these people entered Xiling and saw that the innumerable natural materials and treasures belonged to them, many people''s minds appeared again while they were happy.


    But in the end, it was just arrived at the new world, and there was also the restriction of Yitian, the king of man. Although there was competition, there was no huge contradiction.


    Of course, the main problem is that there are too many boundaries in Xiling.


    This is a world in which all domains are empty, even if they are occupied by other clans to exploit resources.


    However, how many people can be sent by those clans?


    In such a case, the contradictions within the Terran were eased immediately.


    Just as people from all over the world had been sent to Xiling, there was a discordant sound.


    "Your Majesty, my fiancee has not come out yet!" A young man summoned up his courage and ran to Ling Yitian and said.


    "What''s your name?" he said with a smile? Why didn''t your fiancee come out? "


    "My name is Shiyin!" The young man said quickly, "we are the last to leave from all nations. When I left, I paid special attention to my fiancee''s family. They are also behind us. However, now that the exit is closed, I don''t see them. They must have been left inside. There are a lot of demon clans in it. I''m afraid they have been eaten up now. Please let your majesty make decisions for us


    The face of Yitian suddenly sank, and without waiting for Yitian to speak, he kicked Tu Shenji, which suddenly changed from an old dog to a noumenon.


    You can see at a glance that the stone seal is not lying, that is to say, thousands of people are really left in the world?


    Looking at the closed world exit, the sentimental cold hum said: "give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, don''t blame me! Break the domain


    Broken territory, which is specially used to cut open the field of Taoist soldiers.


    With the power of today''s butcher halberd, it is not a problem to cut down the world.


    Then, we can see that Tu Shenji, with the will to cut through the world with sentimental feelings, chopped in the world where the stone seal is located.


    Under the power of Tu Shen halberd, the world where the stone seal was originally located suddenly opened a hole hundreds of Zhang long.


    Of course, in the outside world, it is hundreds of feet long, in the world, it is thousands of miles long mouth.


    Cut open the world, so that the sentimental mind on the scan of the whole world.


    However, his soul just moved, and was immediately blocked by the Lord of the world.


    A blood red figure, with hate eyes, said: "what do you mean?"


    Make sentimental light said: "the last few thousand people, send it to me, as long as one less, I will kill all the demons in your world and crush your world. In addition, the other three worlds are opened for me, and I want to check them out myself. I warn them that there are still people who will send them to me immediately. As long as you dare to kill them, I will kill all the demons in the world and break your last hope. "


    The blood red figure coldly said: "don''t you think we are easy to bully and bully us? All the Terrans, we have been released. You''d better not force us to turn over our faces. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "should you do not force me to just! Since I don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll kill you directly! God


    The world has been broken, this blood red figure can no longer hide its own breath.


    Therefore, the last moment Tu Shenji is in the hands of Ling Duoqing, and the next moment Tu Shen halberd has cut off the body of blood red figure.


    At this time, all the other three masters of the world could not help but open their world.


    Although they are not the world''s own, but they have been integrated into the world, as if they were the world''s heaven.


    Just now, they feel as if they are in the world. As long as their mind reaches the place, their power can reach.


    At this time, the blood red figure was also pale, and could not say a word.


    How could he be beheaded? What''s more, after being cut off, the wound has the supreme will, which makes him unable to compound?


    "Please don''t be impulsive, please give the blood god a chance!" "Birdman" with white wings said in a hurry."The last chance, let the people out, open the world for me to examine. It''s just a small punishment, but I''m going to be serious next


    "God of blood, let the people out quickly. This is the disaster of our demon family. Now we must get through this disaster, and don''t make extra troubles. We demon clan, already can''t stand the trouble The other two masters of the world hastily advised.


    Although they have a world and even Taoist soldiers suppress the world, they are not rivals at all.


    Just now, Tu Shen halberd can directly expand the world''s boundary, and there are more moves like punishment of heaven. What can they use to resist it?


    Since can''t resist, then admit defeat!


    The blood god snorted coldly and raised his hand to thousands of people appeared in the Wanyao mountain.


    Seeing the familiar figure in the crowd, the stone seal rushed forward and hugged tightly.


    And the girl, too, was crying to tears.


    They thought that they would never see each other again, and even the tragic fate that was waiting for them, did not expect that they were finally saved.


    "Open the world, let me examine it!" she said


    Since such a thing has happened, he must give lingyitian a peace of mind.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the king will always leave a shadow in his heart, and his mind will not be clear. How can he practice in the future?


    Other masters of the world have opened up the world, allowing the sentimental and heaven dependent search.


    But the God of blood is still a little unconvinced, opening the world slowly.


    Let the sentimental cold hum a, once again waved the butcher God halberd, the blood God immediately split into seventeen eight pieces.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers, thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from "little dolphin-67372031". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from "app-67469858". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 991

    Seeing that the blood god was divided into seventeen and eighteen pieces, several other world masters were shocked.


    "We have complied with your request. Please be merciful." The bird with white wings said in a hurry.


    "Don''t think you are integrated with the world, and I can''t kill you. I''m afraid you don''t know that there are countless gods and emperors who have the world died in my hands, not to mention the things that you integrate into other people''s world! Divide you into eighteen pieces, let you feel the taste of being suppressed. Within ten thousand years, the will that remains in your wound will not disappear. It is ten thousand years to suppress you. If you''re not convinced, I can give you a chance to do it. "


    Blood god dare not speak.


    As a matter of fact, he has been divided into 18 pieces. How can he talk?


    That is to say, he is integrated with the world, even if he is dismembered, he will not die, otherwise he would have died.


    With lingyitian, lingduoqing carefully inspected the four worlds. When he confirmed that there were no more Terrans in the four worlds, he finally felt relieved.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Let Yitian smile.


    With his strength, he can''t compete with several world leaders now.


    "Since all the other Terrans have been sent to Xiling, we are ready to leave," he said with a smile


    In the four worlds, there are countless demon families under the heaven realm, and even some demon families in the heaven realm.


    These demon clans, he did not move, because this is heaven and earth to the demon clan''s vitality.


    Although Yitian wants to move, his father has said so, so he can''t do it again.


    Of course, the demon clan now has so many kinds of fire, four masters of the world, and even the existence of Wanyao mountain. The demon clan will return sooner or later.


    But it is not known how many times later, this has nothing to do with him.


    What he wants to do is to leave a record, so that future generations are alert to the demon clan.


    Later, Fang Hua withdrew the transmission array, and the Terran army of hundreds of millions slowly retreated to Wanyao mountain.


    When she finally left Wanyao mountain, she took a glance at the four World Masters and said, "you demon family is good for yourself!"


    When the sentimental left, the blood God immediately began to disperse his wound will.


    In fact, according to his state, if it was just a wound, he could recover immediately.


    It was the will on the wound that prevented the recovery.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he expelled, his body could not recover, or was divided into eighteen pieces.


    "Help me quickly!" The God of blood quickly turned to other masters of the world.


    The Lord of the four worlds, combined with the power of the four worlds, has no way to recover from his wound will.


    Because, this is the butcher God halberd cut out.


    The white winged Birdman said, "blood god, I''m afraid there is no hope... After 10000 years, maybe it will recover."


    But how can the blood god be reconciled?


    But even if he is not willing to do so, there is no way.


    At the foot of Wanyao mountain, there are still hundreds of millions of Terran troops.


    Although the demon clan on Wanyao mountain has been killed, the booty of Wanyao mountain has not been distributed.


    The three Taoist soldiers are now in the hands of Tu Shenji. Everyone is eager for them, but no one dares to ask for them.


    But, that''s Dao Bing. Who doesn''t want it?


    No one dares to say anything, even if they want to.


    In particular, when the five elements sect saw a scene on the Wanyao mountain, their hearts were filled with chills.


    If they didn''t promise to make a deal, but let amorous carry Tu Shenji to the five element sect, what would be the result?


    Although they are powerful, are they as powerful as demon clan?


    The power of demon clan has been beyond the expectation of many people.


    We all attacked Wanyao mountain and found that the demon clan was too powerful.


    There are so many Taoist soldiers. The most important thing is the four worlds, which is totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In addition to the three Taoist soldiers, the demon clan also has numerous artifacts, divine soldiers, Emperor soldiers, and so on. There are also countless corpses of the demon clan. These can be treasures, and these things are naturally to be shared.


    Of course, these things are all related to the merits of everyone.


    All these achievements are recorded in lingyitian and distributed by lingyitian.


    Looking at the busy Ling Yitian, he said with a passionate smile: "our family will go back to the sky first. When you have all the things ready, we will go back to the sky. After this battle, you are almost all going to become Taoists. "


    "Father, you go first, I''ll come later!" he said in a hurry


    The Terran won a great victory in Wanyao mountain, and even saved countless Terrans from Wanyao mountain. At this time, lingyitian''s reputation has reached a very terrible height. He was regarded as a savior by those who were rescued from Wanyao mountain. His numerous beliefs were rolling like a tide, and his cultivation was growing rapidly.He also had to deal with the affairs of Wanyao mountain quickly. This time he really wanted to go back to Chengdao.


    After reminding lingyitian, lingduoqing said to lingwanting and lingcaiyun: "you should go back to Chengdao as soon as possible."


    "Dad, don''t you take care of us?" Ling wanting and lingcaiyun asked.


    "Is there any enemy in today''s world? Besides, there is Xuanyuan in the Taoist palace, and there is enough information in Fenghuang mountain. You still have a lot of artifacts and weapons. Who dares to go wild? What''s more, our transmission array is connected. If there is any problem, I can arrive at any time. Therefore, there is no problem for you to become Tao. I will go back to the heaven and wait for you. "


    "Well, when we have finished our way, we will come to the heaven to find you." Make wanting smile way, "when the time comes, we will help dad to rob other people''s heaven and earth reward together!"


    They''ve all been reminded that they can''t be rewarded because they''re not people in the lower world.


    Later, Caiyun took the troops of Fenghuang mountain to withdraw.


    As for Ling wanting, she was surrounded by a group of experts, especially under the care of Xuanyuan, a Taoist master, and went back to Daogong to become a Taoist.


    And make amorous, is to take the rest of the family, back to the sky.


    After living in the sky, he thought for a while, and said to Ling Chenhui, "a Taoist soldier, I will use it to guard dongshanyuan. This place will be your home in the future! Your sixth uncle will take care of them and try to maintain them. However, there is no ever powerful family in the world. The future generations will depend on their good fortune


    Make friendly left blood, such as Chenhui and others can not fly up temporarily, that also need to make the arrangements behind.


    "And Haoran Zhengqi book. You should read it and try to get something from it. You will give it to me when I need it Make amorous smile way.


    This Haoran Zhengqi book, which has a great effect and involves other issues, can''t give morning light.


    One of the three Taoist soldiers has been distributed.

 Chapter 992

    After Duoqing divided one Taoist soldier out, he did not distribute the other two Taoist soldiers.


    After that, he just told his family to practice quickly, because this era is over half, and we must catch up with the last opportunity of this era.


    Then, make amorous to miduo said: "father in law, you open the tower of God, I want to contact Mitian!"


    When Mido opened the pagoda, the ghost ancestor''s eyes looked inside the tower and asked coldly, "what are you going to do this time?"


    However, he had a lesson in the past. When he saw that he was sentimental, he was naturally in a bad mood.


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t be nervous, I just want you a drop of real blood! My eldest son needs all kinds of noble lineage to become a Taoist, so I''m coming to you now. "


    Ghost ancestor coldly said: "really just a drop of real blood?"


    "What do you mean by mistrust?" "What I promised you has been done?" he said? I don''t think you can''t miss the situation? At that time, all of your fighting ghosts will be able to go to the divine world and get rid of the current shackles. Even you can get rid of the shackles of the war ghost world. "


    Ghost Zu Leng hum: "because I was cheated by you last time... I don''t say so much now. If I want real blood, I can give it to you. But I don''t want to fight ghosts to the gods. "


    "Some war ghosts must go to the divine world, because this heaven and earth needs war ghosts," he said with a sentimental smile


    The ghost ancestor was silent for a while, and then said, "when Mido flies, I will send more than half of it to the divine world. As for the other small part, they will stay with me and continue the blood of our fighting ghost clan."


    Make sentimental helpless to say: "OK, it was originally I owe you!"


    "That''s what you owe me!" Ghost ancestor cold hum way.


    Then, a war ghost came out from the Tongshen tower and brought a drop of ghost ancestor''s real blood.


    Obviously, it is a drop of blood, but it looks more terrible than a war ghost in the imperial realm.


    Make amorous collect ghost ancestor''s true blood, the next moment went to the shadow world.


    As soon as we reached the location of the holy city, the door of the shadow world opened.


    "For what?" The shadow inquired.


    "I want a drop of your blood for my eldest son. He is heaven''s overlord of blood and needs all kinds of powerful blood! "


    Shadow some angry ground says: "I thought you came to me to tell you the true feelings!"


    "We''ll have years to tell you what we''re going to do, won''t we?" Make amorous smile way.


    "OK..." the shadow couldn''t help laughing, "you can''t come in, I can''t come out now. It''s really hard for me to die."


    Then, a drop of seemingly ethereal "blood" fell into the hands of amorous.


    "Thank you for my son!" Make amorous smile way.


    Shadow can''t help but say angrily: "if you really want to thank me, then speed up a bit."


    "Don''t worry. You have been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. Why care about the time in front of you?" Let the sentimental advice.


    Shadow some melancholy ground says: "it is to wait for hundreds of millions of years, I just worry! All right, all right. You should be busy and come and pick me up


    "I''m gone!" Make amorous smile nod, left the shadow territory.


    In fact, he also has a lot to say to the shadow, but there is no need to say it now.


    In the future, they all have countless times.


    When the amorous appears again, he has come to the white bone region.


    "See the father Bone to Ling affectionate salute.


    "I need a drop of your blood, and then I''ll give you a Dao soldier to protect your body! This Taoist soldier can''t leave the white bone area. It can only be used to protect yourself! Although you are born to raise, your future road, in fact, is not easy to go. With a Taoist protection, your future will be smoother! "


    Bone tiny nod head way: "I understand, I will obey Father God''s admonition!"


    Although his life form is strange, he is a spirit of the dead, and he is an alien in the eyes of others.


    If it is just the situation in the world, he should have no problem.


    However, he is afraid that one day the world will change greatly, and he will become extremely dangerous.


    Then, the bone also gave to make amorous a drop of his blood - a small white "bone fluid.".


    Make amorous put away the bone fluid, sent out the second Taoist soldier, and then returned to Phoenix Mountain.


    From Huang Xi''s body, he had to walk a drop of the blood of nine Youming Phoenix, and then he returned to the sky.


    Then, he took a drop of real blood from his body.


    It''s just that the amorous blood is too weird. It''s a drop of colorful blood. It doesn''t look like blood at all. It looks like a colorful stone.


    With these five drops of blood, Ling Duoqing found lingyouyi, handed it to lingyouyi and said, "after absorbing it, you can become a Tao."


    Thank you, father Make friendly hastily say.In front of the five drops of blood, each drop is extremely precious, but also has the incredible ability.


    This is the most precious treasure for him.


    "After absorbing, you will really be my son."


    Lingfriendly also couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve always been your son."


    Then, make friendly with five drops of blood to absorb.


    After the first battle of Wanyao mountain, his cultivation has come to the realm of Emperor Ling, but it is difficult to improve.


    Now with the five precious drops of blood, he should be able to become a Taoist.


    He looked at the five drops of blood in front of him and made friendly take out the ghost ancestor''s blood first.


    Among these five drops of blood, he thought that the blood of GUI Zu was the easiest to absorb. As for the second drop, he thought that the black one was the easiest to absorb, that is, the one of Huangxi.


    In fact, although the cultivation of Guizu is terrible, he is only a master of fighting ghosts.


    But Huang Xi''s blood is the nine Youming Phoenix, which is more powerful in the nether world. From the blood level, it should be higher.


    The third level is the blood of the bone.


    Although bone cultivation is not high, but he is the ancestor of a race, this level is naturally higher.


    Then, it''s the shadow drop.


    Of course, the highest level is the sentimental drop.


    Lingyouli doesn''t even want to absorb that drop of multicolored stone like blood in the past. He thinks there is no way to absorb it now.


    Can wait until other all absorb, go again that drop "multicolored stone".


    Instead of taking care of the friendly absorption of blood, she found the demon of time and said to her, "work hard, help them speed up some time, and let them reach the peak of the great emperor as soon as possible."


    The time demon said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I will certainly listen to your orders. Just don''t forget me."


    "I know, there will be a place for you!" he said


    The time demon cackled and said, "that other people helped to go!"

 Chapter 993

    The demon of time is the incarnation of shadow''s understanding of the Tao of time. Although her cultivation is only the maximum height allowed in the world, her understanding of the Tao of time is very terrible.


    Now, the devil of time began to speed up the time for the people in Dongshan courtyard, so that the whole time of dongshanyuan was flowing quickly.


    One year outside, about ten years have passed since dongshanyuan.


    With such a rapid acceleration of time, the cultivation of the rest of the family has grown rapidly.


    As for lingamorous, he is not in the acceleration time zone.


    On the one hand, if he joined in, the consumption of the time Lord would be even greater; more importantly, even if he accelerated his time, it would not have much effect.


    If he just absorbs aura, he can pour directly into his body at any time.


    He doesn''t even need to understand other avenues. Now it''s just emotional accumulation.


    Of course, he is now quite proficient in the seven emotions and six desires, and he has reached the imperial realm, and his emotional accumulation is also very fast.


    Fifty years later... One hundred years later... Let Yitian have finished the affairs of Wanyao mountain and returned to the sky with the army of cangyue kingdom.


    At this time, lingyitian and his cultivation have reached the peak of the great emperor, and they can inherit Tao at any time.


    Of course, he still lacks the road, otherwise he would have become a Taoist now.


    "Dad, do you have a star road there?" Let Yitian ask.


    Make amorous smile a way: "just met the spirit of cultivating the Star Road, so, your star road has been prepared for you. But if you want to become a Tao, you''d better deal with the things in your hands first, and then become a Tao! "


    In order to rely on heaven, but there are two responsibilities.


    One of them is the responsibility of the king of man, which represents the whole human family. There should be a handover at the side of the people king hall.


    Another responsibility is the responsibility of cangyue state.


    At present, there are many emperors under cangyue Kingdom, and there are even countless domains.


    If you leave Yitian, the kingdom of cangyue will be a group of loose sand, so you must be prepared.


    Hearing the affectionate words, he made Yitian meditate for a moment and then said, "the hall of the king of man is quite simple! At that time, I will leave them with my will, and then I will leave them some things, which will be the end.


    It''s cangyue''s domestic affairs. I''m going to leave elder martial sister Su Lin, senior sister Mei Shu, and Qiu Suwan a son to take charge of the affairs of cangyue kingdom.


    Su Lin and Mei Shu, I''m afraid this era can''t catch up with us. There should be opportunities in the next era. To leave them an heir is to give them an account


    In fact, the kingdom of cangyue still has no queen and no offspring.


    In fact, the ministers of cangyue kingdom are very anxious about this matter, and they have a lot of ideas in their hearts. They all know that relying on heaven is bound to rise.


    However, the vast cangyue kingdom is related to their future interests.


    They all want to be extremely powerful officials. They just let Yitian have their own ideas, and others have no way to interfere. This has become the current situation.


    Hearing Ling Yitian''s arrangement, she said with a passionate smile: "you can handle this matter yourself, but you''d better leave the sky empty and let the rest of our family live. Every era will be chaotic for a while, but no matter how chaotic the world is, I hope it will not affect other families.


    I won''t tear down the divine array in the sky, but without the heaven and earth tripod, the divine array in the sky will not be so powerful. I will keep a Taoist guard in Dongshan courtyard, which is the last shelter for other family members. As for the rest, it depends on the future generations'' own arrangements. "


    He can only say that we should arrange as much as possible, instead of paying too much attention to it.


    "The three Taoist soldiers from Wanyao mountain have not been arranged. Take this last Dao soldier to the people''s palace! The Terrans should have their own Taoist soldiers. Maybe there are Taoist soldiers in the people''s King''s palace. However, this Taoist soldier is left by you and is good for you. When you have arranged all these things, you can come to Chengdao. " Let amorous finally said.


    Of course, the last Dao soldier from the demon clan was also given to lingyitian.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll go and prepare it." Let Yitian smile.


    He took the Taoist soldiers from lingduoqing''s hand and immediately sent them to the king''s palace.


    As soon as Yitian had just disappeared, a sudden vision of heaven and earth appeared, and it was obvious that some people in the world had become Tao again.


    It''s just this time, I don''t know where the people who become Tao are.


    After carefully calculating the time, Ling Duoqing murmured to himself, "this era should have about 500 years..."


    he pondered for a while, then went back to find Ling Wanjun and asked, "are you ready?"


    At this time, Ling Wanjun has no "human flavor" all over his body. All the breath revealed from his body is the breath of dragon.Because, the real dragon emperor Qi of cangyue Kingdom has been absorbed by him.


    His cultivation is also the peak of the great emperor, which is the opportunity to become a Taoist.


    Ling Wanjun nodded and said, "Dad, I''m ready to become a Taoist at any time."


    "Before you become a Taoist, I want to tell you that those who are good at attacking are hidden above the nine heavens, moving like thunder; those who are good at guarding are hidden under the nine earths and are as deep as the abyss; those who defend for a long time will lose, and those who attack for a long time will decline, and those who have both attack and defense are the top choices. Of course, the most fundamental is the strength. One of the envoys who came down this time is dedicated to "war". This road is very suitable for you. You can take it to become a Dao. "


    Then, he raised his hand and pulled out a road from his heaven, indicating that Wanjun could become a road.


    In fact, those dozens of roads are all confined in his heaven.


    Only his heaven can imprison so many roads.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ling Wanjun said with a smile.


    Then, he began to become a Taoist.


    For all the people in the Lingjia family, there is no problem in Chengdao. There is no interference from any external factors. All of them are internal factors.


    Because of the internal factors, amorous has already explained everything to them, that is, the process of absorbing the Tao and casting it into the world.


    In two years, Wang Jun became the first person in his family to become a Taoist.


    When he finally became a God, he stretched out his body and revealed his essence.


    His body, has become a golden dragon, so that Wan Jun finally understand the Dragon into the last form - flying dragon in the sky!


    Seeing the dragon in the world, the people of cangyue kingdom are even more puzzled.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jun doesn''t belong to the mortal at all.


    Therefore, even if it is to make Wanjun a road, heaven and earth do not have any warning, nor any reward.

 Chapter 994

    After Ling Wanjun finished his way, he immediately selected a general from the Dragon army, taught him his unique skill, shenlongbian, and appointed him the new commander of the Dragon army.


    Many people in the Dragon army, although they have great potential, can not all become Tao.


    Of course, the strength of the Dragon army is very terrible.


    After thousands of years of fighting, Wanjun has absorbed countless resources and gained numerous benefits. If you don''t want to be strong, you can''t make it.


    After Ling Wanjun relieved the responsibility of the commander of the Dragon army, he left the sky.


    According to his saying, it is to walk around the world, to find other Taoists, and to plunder their heaven and earth rewards.


    Because this part of heaven and earth reward is very important to make amorous.


    It was only after he became a Taoist priest that Ling Wanjun understood the origin of heaven and earth''s reward, why it was important for him to be sentimental.


    So, he must help.


    After Ling Wanjun left, lingwanting and lingcaiyun came out from the transmission array.


    Two people have become Tao, one with a feeling of being out of the world, the other with a feeling of impetuous strength, respectively standing in front of make amorous.


    "Dad, we''ve all become Tao!" Make wanting smile way, "the rest of the family have not yet become Tao?"


    "Your fourth brother has already become a road and left the sky!" he said with a smile


    "The fourth brother left so soon?" Caiyun was surprised and said, "then let''s go. Which direction is the fourth brother going? He went to Beiming? Then I choose to go to Dongxuan and take all the other heaven and earth rewards of Dongxuan who have become Taoists. "


    Make wanting smile: "then I can only go to Zhongyuan!"


    In the five directions of the world, they left in the south. It was not long before Xiling was opened. It was not easy for her to become a Taoist. Therefore, she had to go to Zhongyuan.


    Let amorous looking at the two daughters, also did not dissuade, but smile: "go, 200 years later come back to soar!"


    "Only two hundred years?" Make wanting surprised way.


    Make amorous smile way: "you go up first, I must send you off first, I go up again finally. Many people in the divine world are waiting for me to go up. If I go with you, there will be a big war. Although you have become a Taoist, you are still a little weak in such a big war. "


    He has enemies all over the world. I don''t know how many people are still waiting to find him in trouble!


    Make wanting and lingcaiyun leave, and then, after the matter is dealt with by relying on heaven, it becomes a Tao.


    Brothers and sisters are the same result, there is no vision of Tao, there is no heaven and earth reward.


    Then it is to make Fanghua the road, and then to make friendship the road.


    When friendliness becomes the way, that''s great.


    Friendship is not a person who comes down from the upper world. Is he the real son of heaven and earth, or is he born in the lower world.


    Therefore, the vision that makes friendship become Tao shocked the whole world.


    Not only did the rain fall from the sky and the Golden Lotus flowed to the ground, but even lasted for three days.


    To be friendly to yourself is to hold a group of "fresh" breath in the hand and say to Ling affectionately: "Dad, this life source is for you!"


    Heaven and earth give him is the source of life.


    He took over the origin of life, integrated into his universe, and said with a smile, "with the origin of life, my heaven will be more wonderful! Shaner, go and end the cause and effect of Baxue city! "


    let the friendly nod his head and say:" I''ll go to the end, and then I''ll look for other Taoists nearby in Nanli, and grab the origin of heaven and earth to my father! "


    "Go Make affectionate wave hand, command way.


    Later, Ling Youyi came to the city of Ba Xue through the transmission array.


    Feeling the divine power of friendship, the sky immediately rushed out, looked at the friendly and said happily, "you have become the way!"


    At this time, the order is friendly and looks like ordinary people. However, it gives people a feeling of being close to Yuanyue. Even in the sky, it is very depressing in front of your kindness.


    Make friendly smile and say: "ancestor, I really became a Tao! To return to the blood city is to use my strength to restore the ancestral veins of the city. "


    The ancestral vein of Baxue city is the blood of the ancient god luohunyuan.


    The ancient god of luohunyuan is a failure in his testimony, and his blood is naturally very terrible.


    However, the ancient god luohunyuan can be regarded as the enemy of heaven, but his descendants claim to be the descendants of heaven, which naturally has cause and effect.


    Now lingyouyi, the real son of heaven and earth, has absorbed all the blood of the ancient god luohunyuan, and then has the blood of friendly himself reactivate the ancestral vein of Baxue city. The words "descendants of heaven" are really worthy of the name.


    But from now on, there will be no relationship between the city of blood and the ancient god of luohunyuan.


    From now on, the blood of Ba blood city is the blood of friendship, the real blood of heaven!


    Hearing the friendly words, the sky couldn''t help but say, "Shaner, can our ancestral veins recover?"Lingfriendly said with a smile: "I have become a God, why can''t I recover? Ancestor, let''s go to zumai. "


    Enter the ancestral vein, so friendly immediately released his blood breath, when his blood breath touched the ancestral vein, the whole ancestral vein was boiling.


    Later, the ancestral vein seemed to be connected with lingyouyi, and gradually became indistinguishable from each other.


    For such a long time, the whole ancestral vein roared like a dragon and began to gallop up.


    It''s like a river of blood. It''s just like a river of blood. It''s only good for the blood of Tian family in Baxue city.


    Gradually, the breath of ancestral vein and friendship were cut off, and the running blood River also slowly stopped.


    "Laozu, the ancestral veins have been restored. In the future, I will be able to enter the ancestral veins to activate their blood vessels." He said to the sky with a friendly smile, "but now the ancestral vein is different. Everyone''s blood can''t merge with other people''s blood. Therefore, we will not take people''s blood in the future, because even if we seize it, it''s useless. We can''t integrate into our own body.


    , however, there will be other changes after the ancestral pulse, which can absorb the essence and advantages of other people''s blood vessels, so as to strengthen their blood vessels. But you don''t have to take too much, just a little. It''s useless to have more. "


    This is the real role of heaven''s blood!


    It''s also Ling Youyi''s intention to say this in order to cover up the change of ancestral veins.


    Hearing the friendly words, the sky sighed: "with such a change, this can be regarded as a good thing for our city of blood."


    From now on, the blood city will not have to worry about things like friendliness and Tiange.


    In fact, Tianqiong did not doubt it, because he had suffered such a loss, and now he changed the change of his ancestral vein. He thought that making friendliness was intentional!


    "Now that the ancestral vein has been activated, I''m going to the rest of the world." Lingyou said with a smile, "take advantage of this time to find other Taoists for my father, and make a contribution to my father''s success."

 Chapter 995

    Except for lingtianyun, the children of the Lingtian family have become Taoists and go to all parts of the world.


    Going to all parties in the world is naturally to seize the origin of heaven and earth, and then bring it back to you.


    It''s their reward to raise them up and teach them to be gods.


    As for lingtianyun, he has actually reached the peak of the great emperor.


    He didn''t know what road to carry.


    He now has more than 2900 Taoist bodies, and any one of them can become a God as long as he carries it.


    Let amorous hands have dozens of roads, any one, can also make him into a God.


    However, there are still a lot of people in the Lingjia family who have not become a Taoist priest.


    After these people have become the road, the rest of the road will be handed over to Ling Tianyun to fill the road of lingtianyun.


    Of course, even if Tianyun didn''t become a Taoist, his current strength is not inferior to that of the Taoist.


    Therefore, in fact, he is also in the world everywhere to seize other sources of heaven and earth.


    As for lingduoqing, he will take his seat in dongshanyuan. As long as someone in his family has reached the chance to become a Taoist, he will immediately give the corresponding road.


    In the case of time demon accelerating time, Zhao mengruo and others have practiced for more than 1000 years in a hundred years.


    Among the sentimental ladies, milai took the lead in becoming a Taoist.


    Milai was originally a reincarnated person, and her understanding of the Tao was long enough.


    In this life, she also had other breakthroughs, controlling time is no longer a single forward, but chaotic time. She wants to become a road, whether it is the road of time or chaos, she can become a road.


    In the end, she still chose the way of last life, and time became Tao.


    When Mi Lai became a God, he took over the task of Time Lord to speed up the time, and the time of the whole dongshanyuan was more than 100 times faster.


    In fact, the use of such a powerful force in the world has actually exceeded the limits of the human world.


    However, the way of heaven has no indication, and the heaven and earth have no reaction.


    Under the acceleration of the time of milai, in 50 years, all the people in dongshanyuan practiced for 5000 years.


    Such a long time, almost more than the time of practice in front of everyone.


    Later, Zhao mengruo carried Kendo, Ling Feier carried Kunyuan Avenue, yueqingcheng carried Taiyin Avenue, Liu Feifei carried Xuanyin Avenue... Originally, Liu Feifei should have gone to Xueshen palace to carry xuanbing Avenue, but she found Xuanyin Avenue. This is the most suitable road for Liu Feifei, so there is no need to go to the snow god palace.


    All the sentimental ladies have become Tao, and several children have become Tao. Even the Pearl has become Tao.


    In addition to the morning light, almost all the people in the family have become Tao!


    Ling Chenhui is reading the Haoran Zhengqi book of Tang poetry. He has no time to practice. Therefore, he has no way to become a Taoist. However, after reading Haoran Zhengqi book for thousands of years, the state of Chenhui has come to a terrible level.


    It''s just that he has to wait for the next era.


    Several imperial concubines of cangyue Kingdom, such as Su Lin and Mei Shu, have given birth to a prince in 200 years, and they have taken their prince to defend the country.


    As for the sky, several imperial concubines and princes are very clear that this place can not belong to whom.


    This is the place where they originated and their ancestral land, which is also their safest harbor.


    Two hundred years. It''s coming soon.


    Ling Youyi, who was in Nanli, was the first to rush back. She said with a smile: "Dad, I''m back! The child is really a little ashamed, only snatched a heaven and earth origin! "


    Then, let friendly come up with an unpredictable thing.


    Let amorous eyes a bright, said: "although you only have a source, this source is very good, actually got the source of space! The origin of space is also good for Fanghua, but I am more important here, so I will not give it to her for the time being. In addition, there are more than 30 people who have become Taoists in the world over the past few years. Among them, a good part of them are in our family. It''s very good to be able to grab one. "


    "That''s true!" Make friendly smile, give the origin of space to make amorous.


    Let the sentimental take over the origin of space, and directly integrate into the heaven, making the heaven more magical changes.


    Looking at the affectionate universe, the friendly showed a look of admiration.


    Then, making Fanghua directly cut through the space and landed in dongshanyuan. Seeing Ling Youyi, Fanghua couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I thought I was the fastest, but I didn''t expect to fall behind the elder brother. Dad, the two origins of heaven and earth, should be the source of strength and the origin of shadow, both of which are given to you.


    Those two guys not only didn''t give me the origin of heaven and earth, but also wanted to fight with me. I killed them directly. And Wolong mountain. I''ve told the dragon people to take over. They don''t want to release Wolong mountain. They think floating in the void is the best. I don''t care about them. "Make amorous and noncommittal smile, said: "kill it, kill it! As for Wolong mountain, it''s up to them. "


    Later, he took over the source of power and the source of shadow, and they were all integrated into the heaven.


    Then, several other people have rushed back, in order to make amorous send other heaven and earth origin.


    Each person''s hands, at least also has one kind of origin, the most actually has four kinds of origins.


    The greatest contribution was made by lingyitian. The RenWang palace preached the word to the world. If someone had become a Taoist priest, he would immediately inform lingyitian, but let lingyitian rob four people.


    In fact, with the strength of a few people, as long as they meet other successful people, they will almost certainly succeed in snatching.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that the world is so big that we don''t know where the people who become Tao are.


    At this point, so much love almost won the whole era of heaven and earth reward.


    More importantly, his universe not only integrates the origin of yin and Yang, the origin of five elements, but also the origin of time and space, the origin of life and so on.


    The final result is that even if lingyouyi and others become Tao, they will not be able to sense the existence of heaven when they stand in the affectionate heaven.


    As for the scope of the celestial sphere, after integrating these dozens of sources, it has spread to a range of 7000 Li.


    That is to say, within the range of seven or eight thousand miles, the sentimental heaven and earth almost completely coincide.


    Looking at a few children, she said with a smile: "time has come, you go to say goodbye quickly, and then fly up!"


    The friendship and the Pearl immediately pull lingchenhui, and tell lingchenhui to work hard so that they can meet in the next era. Later, pearl told Mingxiu that she would wait for the opportunity to become Tao.


    Lingyitian is also telling his imperial concubines and sons, hoping that they can practice well and see you in the future!


    However, other people had nothing to worry about, and even Fanghua said freely: "Dad, don''t worry, we will take good care of their parents."


    "They will be with me. You can take good care of you."


    How dare he let the ladies soar? How can you protect so many people with a God Emperor?


    Regardless of how many children he has raised, if other big men know, they will take his wives over and wait for him to come and disgust him. So his wives could only be with him.


    "Go to the divine world and practice your accomplishments. In the future, you may need your help in preaching for your father." Make amorous final admonishment way.


    "Dad, if you need it, we''ll certainly help." Make wanting smile way.


    Then, seven brothers and sisters of the family, together with pearl and Xuanyuan, soared toward the divine world.

 Chapter 996

    In Shenjie, daoshenfeng, renhuanggong, Fenghuangshan and other places, big men are constantly calculating the things of the lower world. They are calculating when their children and disciples will return.


    However, the lower world is in chaos, and they are not sure what to calculate.


    However, they also feel that it should be the latest thing.


    Therefore, they have been paying close attention to it all the time.


    All of a sudden, all the big men moved in their hearts and started to rush to Tianliang County, a deserted place.


    When the big men set off, duanqing of the heartless palace, carrying his Dao Bing Dao Shen Dao Dao Dao Bing Shen Dao Dao, set out from the heartless temple, and also rushed to Tianliang county.


    Other interested people, seeing such a situation, also rushed to Tianliang county.


    People in Tianliang County, after experiencing the last rise of the moon river and sea, they all became quiet again.


    They all know very well that in every era of the lower bound, at most, more than ten people have risen.


    But the address of more than ten people flying up is anywhere in the world.


    Such as Tianliang County, it is a very lucky thing to have a person who has risen to the top of the border.


    However, just today, the whole Tianliang County suddenly glows with rays, just like a peerless treasure to be unearthed, which shocked all the friars in Tianliang county.


    One by one, monks in seclusion came out one after another and rushed to the place where the vision appeared.


    Then, in everyone''s attention, nine people came out.


    "Hiss -"


    people in Tianliang county can''t help but take a breath. How can so many people fly together?


    Looking at the nine people flying up, the eyes of Tianliang county are rolling around.


    Do you want to do it?


    If you do, there are nine roads. At least nine demigods can become gods.


    But if you do, can you beat nine people?


    It''s nine gods, not demigods.


    Can these demigods really be rivals?


    However, before they had any action, a space storm suddenly appeared outside Tianliang County, and a figure appeared next to several ascenders.


    This figure is just like the representative of the void. What we see is not the figure, but the cracks and turbulence in the void.


    The people of Tianliang County immediately knew that a great man had come.


    This kind of situation is clearly the person who has cultivated the void road to the extreme.


    This kind of people are all high-ranking people, which are rarely seen.


    However, before the people in Tianliang county were surprised, a Taoist priest in Tsing Yi stood in the sky and looked at several ascenders with a smile on his face.


    When the Taoist priest in Qingyi stood in the sky, people in Tianliang County felt that the whole sky had been pulled down, making them feel that the sky was so close.


    "Taoist master"


    the people of Tianliang County could not help but kneel down.


    They have Taoists in Daogong in Tianliang County, so they are familiar with the Qingming avenue of Daogong.


    When they see the vision of Taoist priest in Qingyi, where do they not know that this is the Taoist priest''s presence?


    What happened? Why did the Lord come in person?


    "Good disciple, you have been abducted and run away by villains for so many years, and you finally come back!" The Taoist master said to Ling wanting with a smile.


    When wanting sees the master, she immediately knows who it is.


    She said with a smile, "master, I''m back! Thank you for sending my elder martial brother down to help me, but I may not know that the elder martial brother bullied me in the lower world. "


    She filed a complaint as soon as she met.


    The Taoist master hummed: "don''t mention that rubbish. He will die or live in the future! Come on, come back with the master later. And you, Taoist palace for so many years, I finally saw a younger generation soar, I really don''t know what you are practicing. "


    Xuanyuan said with a wry smile, "shame on the younger generation."


    What can he say to the Lord.


    The people of Tianliang county are very glad to hear the Taoist master''s words.


    They want to steal the master''s Apprentice? Fortunately, they didn''t do it.


    Then, a calm figure appeared in front of the crowd, and the emperor arrived.


    When he saw the emperor, he immediately put forward a smile and said, "needless to say, you must be my father!"


    Both of them were emperors, and they all had the same strength. The blood ties between father and son, needless to say, naturally knew who they were.


    The emperor said with a smile, "when I see you, I know you are better than me!"


    His faith in heaven is too bright. He only needs to look at it and know how much he has made.


    "In this era, Wanyao mountain was broken, countless demon families were killed, and hundreds of millions of people in the four worlds of Wanyao mountain were saved. All the five parts of the world are under the command of the Terrans, except for the northern underworld. ""Good, good!" The emperor laughed and said, "you have done more than a father."


    However, at this time, a cold hum came, a huge and incomparable Kun Peng, stood beside, and glared fiercely at Ling Yitian.


    "Kunpeng demon ancestor, why intimidate the younger generation?" The emperor reminded lightly.


    "The descendants of my demon clan have been destroyed. Can''t I say anything about it?" Kunpeng demon ancestor said coldly.


    The emperor said with a smile: "in this world, the general trend is in my family!"


    "Not necessarily!" Kunpeng demon ancestor said with a straight face, "boy, I ask you, where is that old bastard? When on earth will he come back? "


    A fierce and incomparable evil spirit came, at the same time, a cold voice came: "do you miss my master so much and look forward to my master''s return?"


    Seeing the man walking with the knife, the whole Tianliang County almost fainted.


    What kind of evils did they make? The last time they met a bastard of the heartless palace, who flew up from here, and now the God Emperor who breaks the sin of the merciless god palace comes here?


    Their Tianliang county is not enough for the emperor to slap down!


    What''s more, all the people here are powerful in the divine world. What''s wrong with these ascenders?


    Seeing duanqing step by step, Kunpeng demon ancestor could not help but be on guard.


    As long as he shows his flaws, duanqing will definitely give him a knife in the past. Both sides are in the same situation, and we will not be polite.


    "I''ll ask the old bastard when he''ll be ready for a banquet." Kun Peng demon ancestor said with a smile.


    Break feeling light ground says: "go back to prepare, perhaps when time can eat a feast in your demon clan really!"


    Kunpeng demon ancestor coldly said: "good, we must be ready, afraid you dare not come!"


    After that, he lost one of his wings.


    He mainly came to see if there was no such thing. He found that the children in front of him were in charge. He did not dare to do anything. Naturally, he turned around and left. In particular, people''s palace, Phoenix Mountain and heartless Palace are closely related. If he continues to stay, maybe the three parties will take him.


    As soon as the Kunpeng demon ancestor disappeared, the old phoenix appeared.

 Chapter 997

    As soon as the old phoenix arrived, Caiyun immediately knew who was coming.


    "Daughter, come here and I''ll see how you''re doing?" Old phoenix smiles at make Caiyun to say.


    Are all Phoenix, or mother and daughter, don''t you know who it is?


    Caiyun came to the old phoenix and said with a smile, "mother, I''m back!"


    The old phoenix carefully looked at the breath on Caiyun and said with satisfaction, "that bastard taught you well! Go back to Fenghuang mountain with me first, and improve your cultivation. "


    "Well!" Let Caiyun nod his head.


    Later, every big man appeared one after another, and took over their children.


    Duan Qing also looked at her friend and pearl and said, "you go back with me! You can call my elder martial brother... Other things until master comes back. "


    A reincarnation made the relationship between generations of the whole temple of unfeeling disorder.


    "Follow the orders of senior brother!" Make friendly and Pearl said hastily.


    From duanqing, they only feel terror.


    Their brothers and sisters have a great background, but I''m afraid they didn''t think of it themselves. Their origins are so huge.


    In fact, they do not have a very intuitive response to power, except that Fanghua has a little experience. Anyway, she was killed once by Hades. Although it was only a very weak force, she could feel the horror.


    Then, seven big men with their respective target characters, evacuated from Tianliang county.


    At this time, all the people in Tianliang county had no idea what to do.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it. Who could have expected that so many people were involved in the ascent?


    In addition to the people of Tianliang County, there are many people who are looking thoughtfully at the back of the seven big men leaving. They have a lot of ideas in their hearts.


    Among them, there are Kunpeng demon ancestors.


    More than a thousand years ago, the Taoist master, the old phoenix, the Emperor... And others gathered in the heartless palace, but they affected many people''s hearts.


    At that time, many people did not know what this gathering meant.


    Today, many people finally understand that the descendants and disciples of these big men have already come to the bottom.


    What''s more, they could feel that after these descendants were in the lower bound, they were entangled with the old murderer?


    People from all walks of life took this message back, and the whole divine world was surging.


    They are not sure whether the temple has been linked with several parties, but according to the current situation, they can only think of several parties as the same party.


    These forces are all very powerful forces.


    Now there is a trend of alliance, which makes many forces have a crisis, such as demon clan.


    They should also find ways to counter such existence, otherwise, the situation will be very bad.


    However, what many people don''t expect is that they are actually thinking too much.


    Whether it is the Taoist temple, or other such as the void gods, shadow clan, they did not want to alliance with the heartless shrine, but their children were stolen from the temple and became amorous children.


    Of course, when these kids grow up, I''m afraid the situation will be different.


    On the daoshen peak, in the small world belonging to the Taoist palace, the Taoist master was looking at Ling wanting with a smile and asked, "apprentice, tell the master about your cultivation in the lower world? Let master see how the old bastard taught you. "


    Make wanting angry way: "master, that is my father, don''t you say so to him!"


    The Taoist master couldn''t help humming: "these are the bastards of the heartless palace... Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s show you how to practice, and I''ll think about how to help you formulate your future promotion path."


    In fact, he can see through Ling wanting''s accomplishments and road at a glance.


    It''s just that this involves Ling Duoqing. He has to ask about some actions of the order''s amorous side for fear of making amorous move on Ling wanting.


    In the last life, love has reached an incredible height.


    And now, let amorous out of a new road, he can not understand the move.


    She said with a smile: "my father has taught me the nine character truth of Daogong. There is absolutely no deviation! The elder martial brother taught me again when he was in the lower bound. However, I didn''t feel that my father taught me skillfully, so I didn''t listen. In addition, my father also passed on my Vientiane formula. Listen to my father, you all want it very much, master! "


    The Taoist master blinked his eyes and said in a strange way, "did he teach you the housekeeping skills of the God Emperor of Vientiane? This Vientiane formula of the Vientiane God Emperor is indeed the most suitable Dharma formula for our Taoist palace. However, the old way is no inferior to the Vientiane God Emperor. I don''t need the Vientiane formula. It should be good if other people in our Taoist palace can help the Vientiane God Emperor to inherit in one line. "


    The implication is that Daogong still needs the magic formula.


    Make wanting also understand the meaning, smile way: "then I wait for Dad to come up, I ask Dad''s meaning! If he allows me, I will leave the Vientiane formula in the Taoist palace. "After that, she began to talk about the guidance of lingduoqing to him, as well as some words he said.


    After a long time, the Taoist priest was silent and speechless.


    After a while, the Taoist master suddenly scolded: "this damned old bastard, and these little bastards in the heartless palace, are just too much. Robbing my apprentice, I still want to rob for a lifetime. I''m not finished with them. If I didn''t beat the old bastard, I would have killed him when he came up


    Wanting was a little stunned. She didn''t know why her master suddenly lost her temper.


    The Taoist priest scolded the god palace of amorous feelings and heartlessness for a while, then he sat down with a bitter smile and said, "girl, I have nothing to say now. You take out your life weapon and keep it in this world! The master immediately asked the whole Taoist temple to raise a Taoist soldier for you. You can only look at yourself in the future. "


    "Master, don''t you tell me?" Make wanting strange asked.


    The Taoist master said with a wry smile: "that old bastard has set the way for you. I can''t move your road any more. Lao Dao, I finally found a natural Taoist style, but I succeeded others. I''m really pissed off. "


    At the same time, Phoenix Mountain, people''s palace, Dragon Palace, void temple, shadow clan, all people are laughing bitterly.


    They also understand the situation, understand the path of their relatives.


    The old phoenix sighed: "forget it, I can''t manage so much, it''s good for you, and it''s just like this in the end."


    Even the shadow master looked at the magic Heart Sutra on the body of Ling Tianyun, and said with a bitter smile: "my son, your chance has surpassed me! Only you can learn it. It''s the WANYING Heart Sutra. It should be the holy law of our family. Pass it on to others! "


    They are all thinking about the words of breaking love at the beginning, and sure enough, it is really a terrible teacher, far better than they teach.

 Chapter 998

    Make friendship and Pearl follow duanqing to the heartless palace. Seeing lingfriendly and pearl, Qilin can''t help but get excited.


    He rushed to lingyouli''s side, held him for a while, put him down and climbed to the gate of the heartless palace.


    After entering the palace hall, the second and third elder martial brothers came out with some expectation and some entanglement. They were disappointed and relieved when they saw that the amorous feelings did not appear.


    "Senior brother, he didn''t come back?" The third junior sister couldn''t help asking.


    Duan Qing shook his head and said, "master didn''t soar at all. There are other changes in the situation."


    Make friendly and Pearl look at the two people in front of them, don''t know how to call them.


    "They are Jinlong and Xuefeng... You can solve it yourself!" With a little funny, she didn''t manage the embarrassment of the second and third younger martial brothers.


    Jinlong and Xuefeng are embarrassed and don''t know how to introduce themselves to Lingyou.


    Finally, or Xuefeng simply said: "that... We are sentimental parents... As for the broken love side, you will continue to call him the eldest martial brother, do not care about our address."


    So friendly did not take care of the mystery, but with the Pearl, respectfully gave a big gift to the Golden Dragon and the Golden Phoenix.


    After seeing Ling''s friendly behavior, Jinlong''s expression improved a lot. He said with a smile: "you bully blood clan, you are just a small force in the upper world. Now the highest cultivation is only the peak of the emperor, not enough to protect you. That''s why the master brought you back to the temple of heartlessness. If the tyrants come to pick you up, I hope you will stay in our heartless palace. "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, dad told me the real origin. I''m not from the same family as they are. But there''s no need to tell them the secret. I would like to stay in the temple of heartless cultivation, waiting for my father to come back. If the bully blood clan comes, he will ask his grandfather to help him refuse. "


    Xuefeng said with a smile: "it''s good that you can think so! Can you tell us what level your father has reached? What is the situation now? "


    Ling friendly immediately introduced her affectionate situation.


    Hearing the friendly introduction, duanqing and Jinlong Xuefeng couldn''t help but look at each other and exclaimed, "have they all reached such a high level? It seems like a great opportunity for you


    As for the chance, they didn''t say.


    Later, after learning about the situation, Xuefeng sent lingyouyi to the small world to practice.


    In the lower bound, dongshanyuan.


    After Ling Youyi and others soared, lingyouqing said to several ladies who had already become Tao: "let''s go. We should leave dongshanyuan."


    "Husband, where are we going next? Is it a direct flight? " Huang Xi asked.


    "Let''s go to wuxingzong" with a smile


    He hasn''t finished his training, so he can''t fly up now.


    Taking advantage of this last bit of time, he is going to finish his final cultivation.


    "Chenhui, dongshanyuan is left for you. I hope you can work hard and see you in the next era." Lingduoqing said to lingchenhui.


    Make Chenhui smile: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will be able to catch up with you! What''s more, I''ll give you this Haoran Zhengqi book! "


    He nodded his head slightly and took Haoran Zhengqi book with his wife and left from the sky.


    The transmission array of dongshanyuan was cut off from other forces without Tu Shen halberd.


    In the future, there is no one who can frighten other clans. In order to ensure the safety of the rest of the family, it is better to disconnect other transmission arrays.


    Of course, even if the teleportation array is no longer needed to make the sentimental space road attainable, it is not very difficult to reach the five elements sect.


    As soon as she had just stepped into the five element divine realm, the five element sect had been waiting for it. Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi met her and said with a wry smile, "master, you are too late. Those two younger generation can''t wait. We are afraid of destroying the plan of our predecessors, and we have not let them become a Taoist. We have to wait for them all the time. Now you are here at last. "


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong can''t help but smack their tongue when they see the women who have become Tao behind their amorous feelings.


    One by one, even in the divine world, it seems that they are not weak!


    "There are still more than 200 years before this era will end. I really don''t know what you have to worry about," he said with a passionate smile


    "The two younger generation don''t understand, so they''re just in a hurry." Ding Hong said with a smile, "master, and all of you, please come to our five element sect!"


    All the people of the five element sect feel very complicated when they see the coming of divine power.


    In such an era, their so big five element sect also became Tao.


    However, there are so many people in the family. It''s just that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away!


    "Welcome to all of you All the people of the five element sect welcomed the way one after another.Apart from ancient times, this moment is probably the time when the five elements sect exists in the divine realm most?


    In the crowd, Xi Jingming looked at the moon Qingcheng, the heart is not taste.


    At that time, he also liked the moon, and even pursued it.


    More than two thousand years later, people have already become the Tao, and he has not yet arrived at the imperial realm. This is simply...


    thinking about this, he can''t help regretting his time in the sky.


    If he had not been so arrogant and married his daughter to lingyitian, he would have gained countless benefits now?


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    "Master, are you going to the meeting place of our five element Avenue now?" Xia Xingze inquired.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "go now! At that time, my ladies and my weapons will protect my Dharma. You should not get too close to avoid misunderstanding. Others don''t understand. I think you should know how terrible it is when a divine realm drives the halberd. So you''d better take care of yourself. "


    Xia Xingze excited Lingling to shiver and said in a hurry: "master, don''t worry. You can''t let anyone disturb you!"


    The rest of the wuxingzong are also rushing to make sure that it won''t happen.


    Many people have already seen that scene on Wanyao mountain. At that time, it was just a great emperor driving Tu Shen halberd.


    Now, it''s more terrible to kill God halberd driven by divine realm.


    Therefore, Xia Xingze and Ding Hong led the sentimental people to the gathering place of the Wuxing avenue of the Wuxing sect, and they quickly withdrew from the alert area of Zhao mengruo and others.


    And Zhao mengruo and others, everyone is attentive to make sentimental alert, because this is the most important juncture for their husband.

 Chapter 999

    Zhao mengruo, milai, Huangxi and others have guarded the core of wuxingzong from several aspects, and will not let anyone approach.


    Several people have become gods, and they also have at least one magic weapon, a few people can not break through.


    At this time, with Tu Shen Ji, Ling Duoqing entered the core of the five elements road.


    Then, he put the butcher''s Halberd aside, and the butcher''s Halberd immediately changed into a dog''s appearance, waiting solemnly beside him.


    This is a crucial time, and naturally it does not dare to neglect it.


    Later, let amorous alone into the core of the five elements road.


    Red, yellow, green, black, white, five roads, condensed in the core of the five elements. Most importantly, at the confluence of the five avenues, nothing seems to exist, and the five avenues extend out of nothing.


    "It''s a wonderful place between heaven and earth." Make amorous smile way, "as I guess, this place, should be a place of mystery of heaven and earth."


    If it is only for the sake of the five elements Road, why should he come to the five elements sect in person?


    More importantly, for the place in the center of Wuxing Avenue.


    Later, he began to operate the five element elements and began to absorb the five elements of the five elements sect.


    Wuxing Yuanti is constantly changing, and Wuxing Avenue enters the sentimental body a little bit. With this, his body transforms into Wuxing DaoTi.


    In fact, the cultivation of Wuxing DaoTi makes sentimental have nothing to worry about.


    This is the road he has drawn up for a long time. On top of the five element elements, as long as the corresponding road is absorbed, it can naturally be transformed into the corresponding Dao body.


    It''s just the core of the five elements sect. The five main roads are juxtaposed, which makes it easier to absorb them.


    The cultivation of Wuxing DaoTi has been completed in less than 20 years.


    When the cultivation of the five elements Taoist body was completed, the amorous talent took out the five element roulette with a dignified look.


    The five element Roulette is one of the most fundamental beings between heaven and earth, which he found from the soul falling abyss.


    The five original deities of heaven and earth are only temporarily restrained by the affectionate use of their own characteristics.


    He took down all the medicinal herbs on the five element wheel, such as the yin-yang God flower, the resurrection flower, the seedling of the divine soldier tree, the origin of water plants, and so on, and said to them, "wait a minute, when you have the greatest chance, you can choose by yourself."


    Several kinds of divine medicines and miraculous objects are floating around the sentimental world, which is equivalent to floating in the realm of sentimentality.


    At this time, yin and Yang Shenhua and other Shenyao also showed a dignified look.


    Although they do not fully understand the amorous actions, they feel that the situation will be very important since they want to use the original gods of heaven and earth.


    As for what they can''t understand in front of them, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Then, let amorous untie the restraint between the five gods.


    Just started the restraint between the five gods, the five initial gods of heaven and earth, immediately burst out their power.


    Heaven and earth start fire, all of a sudden let all of the burning up, let many magic medicine fear unceasingly, as far as possible to make amorous close.


    Heaven and earth start gold, with the power to cut off everything, so that everything is broken.


    Heaven and earth began to water, with the feeling of freezing everything, dissolving everything, nourishing everything, and extending around.


    The beginning of heaven and earth, also with the feeling of nourishing everything, suppressing everything and containing everything, extends around.


    The first wood of heaven and earth is with infinite vitality, and it is also extending around.


    These five gods of heaven and earth have just appeared, which makes great changes to the five elements sect of the outside world.


    On the top of the five peaks of the five elements sect, the corresponding laws are very active, making everything in turmoil.


    "What the hell is he doing down there?" Everyone in the five element sect is worried.


    However, there are several Taoists outside, and there is a scarier butcher''s Halberd inside. No one dares to approach the five element sect.


    At this time, with a solemn and affectionate look, he let his own heaven and will drive the five initial deities close to the central area of the five elements road.


    In fact, this is only the initial thing of the heaven and earth in the luohunyuan. If it is the real thing of the great heaven and earth, I''m afraid the five elements sect has been disturbed by this time. Even if you are sentimental, you may also be in great danger.


    It is also because this is the original thing of the heaven and earth of the falling soul abyss, and its power is not so strong that the amorous feelings can be controlled now.


    When the five gods of heaven and earth are close to the core of the five elements Road, they suddenly seem to meet the biggest opponent.


    The cutting edge of heaven and earth begins to be golden. It is like cutting on the most * incomparable thing. It can''t move the void.


    The same is true of the fire at the beginning of heaven and earth. The fierce and incomparable fire broke out, but it could not ignite the void.


    ...


    the same is true of the other three gods of heaven and earth, such as taking the void without any movement.However, if you look closely, you will find that the five kinds of gods at the beginning of heaven and earth are eroding the void bit by bit.


    At the same time, when the void is disappearing, the five gods of heaven and earth are also slowly disappearing.


    It was also when the two sides disappeared at the same time, all kinds of unclear materials and a trace of gray fog escaped from the place where the two sides collided.


    The sentimental heaven is nearby, and all kinds of unknown materials and gray fog have entered the sentimental realm.


    "The breath of chaos!" Yin and Yang God flower said with a look of horror.


    They could only understand that the gray fog was chaotic, and they could not understand the rest.


    "How can I see the essence of life? The true spirit of life? "


    He felt something in the unknown matter. He had a feeling that if he was given that substance, he would immediately be able to change from a resurrection flower to another life form.


    But at the same time, he also felt that as long as he dared to touch that substance, it would immediately make him fly away.


    He can''t bear it!


    Gradually, these all kinds of materials, as well as the breath of chaos, entered the sentimental heaven, which actually began to solidify.


    It is a kind of condensation visible to the naked eye. Even if there is no Tao, you can clearly feel the condensation of the sentimental heaven.


    And this solid heaven has now completely coincided with the heaven and earth. It is a coincidence in the true sense, and there is no difference in any more.


    After a hundred years, the void at the core of the five elements sect has disappeared completely.


    At the same time, there are also the original gods of heaven and earth that are taken out by sentimentality.


    The seeds of the yin-yang God flower, the seeds of the world tree, the seedlings of the Shenbing tree, and the resurrection flowers, all disappeared.


    Then, let the amorous come out.

 Chapter 1000

    As soon as the amorous feelings just appeared, Tu Shenji asked with a sense of excitement: "master, did you succeed?"


    After all, it is to follow the sentimental to the outside of heaven and earth, more clearly the meaning of this move.


    It wants to make love work.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "already succeeded!"


    While speaking, a world becomes solid around him.


    When Tu Shen Ji''s figure moved, he entered the sentimental world and stood in the center of the amorous world.


    But outside, he went out with a smile.


    See make amorous appearance, Zhao mengruo and others rushed to come up and asked: "husband, have you become the way?"


    "Have you got any results?" he asked meaningfully


    Make amorous nodded his head and said, "I''ve become a Taoist! As for the results, they have fully met my expectations, and even exceeded them. The five element sect has disturbed them for such a long time. We should go out and meet them. They may have been too late for that


    In fact, the people of the five element sect have been impatient for a long time.


    As time goes by, the two men who are ready to become Tao still haven''t become Tao. How can wuxingzong not be in a hurry?


    With a mysterious smile on his face, MI Lai said, "let''s meet them then."


    Other people didn''t feel any strange place. They walked out of the five element Avenue together.


    Let the amorous side walk, at the same time send out a kind of invisible, invisible spiritual power.


    I''m afraid only the ancient Xiling Buddha can feel this kind of spiritual power. As for the five element sect, there is no such thing as Xiling ancient Buddha. Naturally, you can''t feel anything.


    This kind of spiritual power has swept through the five element sect, the five element God realm, and even far away.


    Within the scope swept by all spiritual forces, all people have forgotten the void in the center of the five element sect and the five element road.


    It''s as if the void has never appeared, and the people of the five element sect have forgotten.


    Among them, there is a big difference.


    The forgotten things may be recalled; the things that have not existed, how can they not be perceived.


    The rest of the five element sect couldn''t feel this situation at all. Seeing the sentimental appearance, Xia Xingze said with a bitter smile: "master, you''ve made too much noise. Our whole five element sect has been affected all the time, and no one can be stable for so many years."


    "Excuse me!" Make amorous slightly nod head way, "you hurry to let your person become a road, wait for me to ascend, the opportunity that becomes a road can not have. As for you, I will find your noumenon and give you good


    "Thank you very much Xia Xingze and Ding Hong said in a hurry.


    They have been down for more than a thousand years, and they also want to make the two younger generations become the Tao.


    After that, the two envoys began to pour their spirits and ideas into the two younger generations of the five element sect who wanted to become gods.


    In the case of their active sacrifice, the two younger generations naturally become the Tao.


    Looking at the remaining two wisps of remnant souls, she said with a passionate smile, "are you going to follow me or follow your descendants?"


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hong one direction makes amorous feelings float over, the purpose is already very obvious.


    In fact, they are also very clear that although amorous is terrible, they can still count their words.


    What''s more, how could this power embarrass their two remaining souls?


    On the contrary, it''s better to follow Lingling''s affectionate than to follow their two descendants.


    Make amorous slightly nod, the world around him flashed for a while, put two wisps of remnant soul into.


    Then, let amorous look at the two people who have become Tao, and said faintly: "be ready to fly, the later you fly, the more harmful it will be to you!"


    Then, he looked at Xia Nantian and Xi peixia and said, "it''s predestined to meet each other. This is for you."


    Xia Nantian is given a wisp of green fog, Xi peixia is a golden mist.


    When the green mist entered Xia Nantian''s body, he immediately felt that the leaves of the Shenbing tree inside his body had grown hundreds of times, and even the leaves of the Shenbing tree had completely integrated with him.


    As for Xi peixia, she also felt that her Daoji and her whole body had completely changed.


    "Thank you very much Xia Nan Tian said in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling." Xi peixia also said in a hurry.


    Let affectionate wave hand, way: "predestined goodbye!"


    After that, lingduoqing took his wives back to the dongshanyuan, called lingchenhui and other children of lingyitian, gave them something respectively, and said to them, "after we left this time, we will fly directly and will not come back again! Practice as soon as you can. I''ll see you in the divine world then


    "Farewell to grandfather!" Make Chenhui and others worship one after another.


    Make amorous smile smile, with the ladies toward the north."My husband, why don''t we fly in the sky?" Huang Xi asked.


    "From the sky to the sky, it should be the place of Southern wilderness. The place was friendly last time. They flew up. If we fly from that place again, many people will be waiting for us. Although I have become a Taoist once again, if there is a God King or even a god king sitting on it, I will be very passive. "


    The main reason is that there are too many enemies.


    Many people know his news and will be waiting for him in Nanhuang.


    As long as the king, or even the emperor, holds him back, other enemies will surely come soon.


    He is no match for those people now, so he has to stay away from them.


    "Where are we going to fly?" Miley asked curiously.


    "Let''s go to the southernmost tip of Beiming, which should be close to the Wanxing river. I also want to go to Wanxing river."


    When he was in the holy city, he got a stone egg, which left a message that there were treasures in the starry river.


    Since the stone egg said that, he must go to Wanxing river.


    Moreover, he also wants to go to Wanxing River to get some things.


    Milai looked dignified and said, "wanxinghe is a famous and dangerous place in the divine world, but we should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, wanxinghe''s dangerous, I haven''t experienced it before. As for you, I will make other arrangements at that time, and I will guarantee that there will be no problem. "


    "Then follow your husband''s orders." Zhao mengruo said with a smile.


    Ten years later, they arrived at the southernmost end of Beiming, a very small territory. There was no land, only dark water.


    Make amorous with people, toward the dark water, the figure gradually disappeared in the water, also disappeared in the lower bound.


    They are all flying towards the divine world.


    An era is over!

 Chapter 1001

    Wanxing city is a very famous place in the divine world.


    Because this is the fortress place to enter Wanxing River, and it is also the safest place before entering Wanxing river.


    Step into the Wanxing River, dangerous, all unknown.


    However, there are numerous natural materials and earth treasures hidden in the Wanxing river. Even if it is the realm of God and emperor, it is possible to find something very important to yourself from Wanxing river.


    Therefore, almost all of the numerous forces in the whole divine world have their strongholds in Wanxing City, which is the place where they are ready to enter Wanxing river at any time.


    On this day, a man with several women came to Wanxing city and entered Wanxing city.


    The people who come are just sentimental.


    They crossed the boundary between heaven and earth, and then led by the sentimental, came to the star city.


    "My husband, it turns out that there are monks under the emperor''s and heaven''s realms." Zhao mengruo said curiously,


    "if you are wrong, the gods are not all gods either He said with a passionate smile, "this divine world was formed millions of years ago when heaven and earth felt that the destructive power of the great powers was too strong, and it took the opportunity of the ancient god of luohunyuan to make the heaven and earth fall apart. After the formation of the boundary between heaven and earth, the great supernatural beings were separated from most other creatures, thus forming the present divine world and the human world.


    Millions of years ago, all the gods were gods. However, over the past ten thousand years, the living creatures of the divine world have been multiplying, and this is the situation now. In essence, the same essence between the divine world and the human world belongs to the living world.


    The real difference is between the underworld and purgatory. Our side is life, and the nether world is where the dead belong. Of course, death is just another form for the real great psychic. In fact, it is also another kind of life.


    In addition, there is a very small place called purgatory. That place does not belong to the divine world, nor to the nether world, and at the same time belongs to two kinds of situations. That place is the place where a lot of evil spirits gather, and it is also a place where a lot of terrors are imprisoned between heaven and earth.


    It''s just that it''s hard to get in that place, and it''s even harder to get out. It''s even more powerful. If you want to get in, you need a guide. If you want to come out, you have to have no guilt or break through the barrier before you can get out of that place. "


    "And such a strange place?" Cao Muxuan said strangely.


    However, she has a deep relationship with sin, because her karma has not reached the highest level, and what she lacks is sin.


    For her, of course, it was easy to create sin.


    However, she is now sitting on the platform of Yihuo lotus, and will not be as easy to kill as she used to be.


    If there were so many sins in purgatory, she might go to purgatory.


    "There are many wonderful things between heaven and earth. For example, Wanxing river is such a place."


    "What''s the matter with wanxinghe?" Yueqingcheng asked curiously.


    "Wanxinghe is a place where the preacher fell down. Some people say that this is the origin of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are developed from Wanxing river. Some people say..." Mi Lai shook his head and said, "there are many legends about wanxinghe. We can''t make out which news is true.


    However, it is generally acknowledged that Wanxing river is very dangerous. It is said that there is a God in the emperor was seriously injured, and the emperor fell in the Wanxing river. You may not know what the emperor and the emperor stand for. You will understand after that. "


    "Shall we go in?" Zhao mengruo some uneasy to see to make amorous.


    "You must go in when you go in. When I put you in my world, I don''t have to worry about you. My world is in the process of evolution, so we can take more time to develop before we go to Wanxing river. Then you will be in my world, and I will release you when there is something suitable for you. "


    Milai shook his head and said: "their strength may be a little bit worse, let them enter your world! As for me, I''m not an ordinary person. Let me help you out there. "


    Make amorous smile, say: "OK!"


    Mi Lai was also a God Emperor level character. She was also reincarnated. Her strength is naturally more terrible than Zhao mengruo and others.


    It''s good to ask her to help out.


    Then, with all the ladies, she came to the center of Wanxing City, entered a high-rise building, found the person in charge inside, handed over a divine crystal and asked, "when will the team going to Wanxing River leave?"


    The person in charge glanced at the affectionate and other people, especially in a few women, and then said faintly: "there are still two thousand years before the entrance of Wanxing river will calm down. That is the best time to enter Wanxing river."


    Thank you very much Make amorous nod head, take everybody to turn to walk.


    So the amorous talent just left, the person in charge thought for a while, a spirit flew out, and fell into a hall inside the star city.Inside the hall, a person sitting there practicing, his whole body is emitting infinite light and heat, just like a sun.


    Just after entering the main hall, the man woke up and looked at the mirage and said, "Wumeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor Hao, your highness, I just saw a woman with the body of Taiyin, which matches your Sun body very well. I wonder if you are interested?" Umon replied with a smile.


    Emperor Hao''s eyes widened and asked faintly: "where is this woman? By the way, which side is she from? "


    Wumeng said with a smile: "I can''t see their followers, but they are all the cultivation of God men. If I guess well, I''m afraid they are just becoming gods."


    Emperor Hao pondered for a while, just say: "what condition you just give clue to me?"


    After staring at emperor Hao for a long time, Wumeng said with a smile: "I want the Jinwu Shenyu of Jinwu people, and they must be the God feather of their own life. As long as your royal highness is willing to be generous, I will give you the clue of the Taiyin spirit. "


    Emperor Hao stares at Wumeng, the whole hall seems to be more bright.


    After a long time, Emperor Hao said quietly: "it is said that you are collecting the gods'' feathers of different nationalities, and you want to refine a magic fan. It seems that this rumor is true."


    "That''s my business, so don''t bother your highness." Umon said impolitely, "Your Highness, would you like to take this clue?"


    Emperor Hao said faintly: "it''s just a clue, not enough to change my family''s original life God feather! If you send people to me, I can consider giving you a divine feather. "


    No matter what kind of followers these people are, as long as they have the courage to come to Wanxing City, it is not easy to think about it.


    What''s more, Wumeng only provides a clue, how can he be qualified to get a life God feather?


    "I can''t do it. It''s my habit." Wumeng shook his head and said, "since your highness is not willing to give up his life, as long as you give me a more important god feather, I am willing to give you their clues. Should your highness agree?"


    Emperor Hao thought, just light ground says: "clinch a deal!"


    Then, he took out an ordinary God feather, indicating that Wumeng should give the line.


    Wumeng immediately showed the image of the amorous and other people, and then he flew away with Jinwu Shenyu.

 Chapter 1002

    Wumeng shennian took Jinwu Shenyu back to its noumenon, and immediately took out a fan from the world, and melted the Jinwu Shenyu into the fan.


    "As long as my God fan has more than a few more native gods, it should be able to evolve to the level of Dao Bing." Wumeng with a proud look, "when I have Dao Bing, I can also impact the kingdom of God."


    As soon as he had finished his words, he could not help shivering.


    This time, Wumeng''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "No, I seem to be in trouble!" Murmured Wumeng.


    He is a crow family, and is very sensitive to disasters. However, they usually sense other people''s disasters. However, he is actually sensing his own disasters now?


    At this moment, his expression was dignified.


    "Is it because I leaked the whereabouts of those men? Or is it because of the danger of selling this news to Emperor hao? " Umon thought.


    He didn''t know which kind of behavior brought disaster to him. Although it was one thing, it was two different situations.


    "Judging from the situation of this disaster, it seems that there are worries about life!" Wumeng said to himself with a worried look.


    He instinctively wanted to run away, but he couldn''t give up the job in front of him.


    The Guihai family''s mission to set sail on the wanxinghe river will be rewarded with rich rewards every hundred years. Moreover, many people who come to ask for information also give him some divine crystals, which are all his gains. How can he give up such a generous reward?


    However, thinking of the extent of the disaster just now, he still ran away.


    "Anyway, after 2000 years, I will enter Wanxing river. When I enter Wanxing River and find other God feather of my life to cast Taoist soldiers, I will not be afraid." Said umon to himself.


    On the other side, Emperor Hao gets the image of making amorous and other people, and immediately sends people to look for him.


    Although they are not the top race in the divine world, they are not ordinary races.


    A Taiyin spirit body is very important for the cultivation of the sun god body. Of course, they have to send someone to find it.


    On the other hand, after making amorous feelings come out of Guihai family, he takes many wives and says, "let''s find a place to live. There are still 2000 years left. This is not a short time. In the past two thousand years, we have all improved our accomplishments. Even if you can''t achieve the cultivation of the God King, you should at least achieve the cultivation of the God general. "


    Moon Qingcheng asked, "husband, is God the kind of cultivation of my third brother?"


    He shook his head and said, "your third brother was the God King in his previous life, which is also his highest achievement in his previous life. People who have just entered the Shinto, such as our current cultivation, are just a little God.


    The so-called Shenshi, in fact, is just a little monk in the Shinto friars who have just become Taoists. Only when you enter the divine general, you can be regarded as having a certain control over your own path. Then there is the realm of God King, God King, God Emperor and God Emperor, which represents more and more achievements in Shinto. "


    "What have you achieved in your last life, husband?" Huang Xi asked curiously.


    "The realm of God and emperor," he said with a smile, "but I have already pursued sermon, even if it is half a level higher than other people who have no way to preach."


    Hear to make amorous words, in addition to the other women of rice, have been in exclamation.


    They now know why love has always been so powerful that it has already reached the top.


    All of a sudden, make amorous eyebrow can''t help wrinkling, looking at the moon Qingcheng.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Month Qing City is surprised to ask a way.


    Make amorous light ground says: "have cause and effect to produce, appear on your body, look, Guihai family someone has disclosed your information."


    Along the way, they went to Guihai family to ask about wanxinghe.


    Moreover, that person in charge is a person in the realm of God and king, who can see the clue of the moon''s fall.


    As for the other higher monks, they have not met them yet. If they have a little calculation, they will know where the situation is.


    "Our accomplishments are still shallow. If we encounter powerful monks now, we will have some problems." Said milai, frowning.


    "Since things come from Guihai family, let''s go back to find Guihai family," she said. Let''s go back to where we were. "


    Mi Lai inquired and asked, "Guihai family is a big family in the human family. Will they sell you this account?"


    "The old man of Guihai family owes me a lot of affection. Originally I didn''t care. Now it''s time for them to return to the sea and return the favor to me. Of course, if it was not inconvenient to disturb the old man of the emperor, I would contact them now. "


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to go back to the heartless palace, and he didn''t want to contact other people, so he had to go to Guihai family.


    When he came to Guihai family''s place in Wanxing City, he was immediately stopped by a Shenshi and said lightly, "this is Guihai family. You can''t rush in without invitation.""Take it to the person in charge of the Guihai family!" he said to the deity


    The God priest looked at the Taoist Scripture. He could not understand the meaning of the Taoist Scripture. However, he could see that it was related to Guihai family.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately went in to report.


    The head of Guihai family in Wanxing city is Guihai Beichuan. After reading Daowen, he was shocked and said, "where is this man?"


    It is said that Guihai Beichuan appeared at the gate of Guihai family as soon as he flashed. He looked around for a while, then he looked at lingduoqing and others and said, "it''s not you, are you? Why do you have this Taoist Scripture? "


    "Some people told me that as long as you hold this Taoist Scripture, you will be able to listen to the orders of the sea family once. I don''t know if it''s still a matter of fact."


    Guihai Beichuan said solemnly, "this is the promise of our Guihai family! We just want to know, what is the relationship between you and the elder? "


    "What do you think?" It''s not easy to answer the question directly and ask back.


    Guihai Beichuan looked at the affectionate for a while, then nodded and said, "no matter what your relationship is, please enter my Guihai home first!"


    "We''re going to wanxinghe, so we''ll stay in your house for a while." Let amorous said.


    "No problem. You can stay as long as you like." Guihai Beichuan said with a smile, "I dare to guess that you are from the heartless palace, right?"


    "Let''s smile and say:" even if we are from the temple of heartless


    Hearing the affectionate words, Guihai Beichuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He hoped that this group of people would not make any trouble.

 Chapter 1003

    The name of the heartless shrine is unknown to all the gods. However, people who are heartless in the palace are absolutely not liked by everyone.


    It can even be said that there are innumerable people in the whole world who hate the temple of unfeeling.


    The only pity is that although there are few people in the temple, they are all very terrible.


    In addition to the God Emperor of duanqing, Jinlong and Xuefeng are both the peak of shenhuang. I don''t know when it will be possible to break into the realm of God Emperor.


    Even the Kirin is the first stage of the emperor.


    As for the servants in the palace, they are only servants and never walk outside.


    Under such circumstances, there is no way for other people to seek revenge.


    Now, how many heartless people appear in Wanxing city?


    Thinking of this problem, Guihai Beichuan felt his scalp numb. He seemed to see many gods, even gods, killing Wanxing city from all over the divine world and razing their strongholds in Wanxing city to the ground.


    It''s not impossible.


    Because in the past, there were too many people who were passionate about killing people. Moreover, less than tens of thousands of years ago, this hatred is not so easy to forget.


    Thinking of this, Guihai Beichuan is even more panic.


    He hurried into the center of Guihai family. He knocked the mirror in front of a bronze mirror in a unique way. After a long time, a figure appeared from the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the figure in the bronze mirror.


    "Dad, the people from the heartless palace have come to Wanxing city!" Guihai Beichuan said with a wry smile, "they also found my home. I hope my family can help. I''m afraid something will happen, so I''ll contact you immediately."


    "Nonsense!" The figure in the bronze mirror angrily said, "the people in the heartless palace need your help?"


    No one has ever been walking outside the heartless palace. How about those emperors who need their help back home?


    Guihai Beichuan said with a wry smile: "but, who can they be, besides the people who are heartless, who are you talking about? I can''t see the truth of that Taoist Scripture. It''s just my father''s


    "Hehe, it seems that someone wants to do something under the name of our Guihai family! I want to see who has the courage to use the name of the heartless palace to make trouble for our Guihai family. You keep an eye on them, and I''ll be in star city soon. " Said the figure in the bronze mirror.


    The man in the bronze mirror is Guihai Ren Wang, the head of Guihai family.


    Every Taoist Scripture is written after understanding its own unique road, which can not be imitated by others.


    But now someone has found their home in the name of the heartless shrine with his Taoist Scriptures?


    He only gave the Taoist Scriptures to that one.


    But who is gone? How can we find their home?


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    Is it true that one of them is said to have appeared?


    Thinking of this, he immediately differentiated into a Taoist body and headed for Wanxing city.


    He is a high-ranking emperor. Even if he is a Taoist, he can at least give full play to the power of the king.


    He wanted to see who was cheating.


    On the other side, Emperor Hao sent people to search for the shadow of sentimental people in Wanxing city.


    It was not long before someone sent a message: "Your Highness, the people you want us to investigate. Some people say that they have entered the Guihai family!"


    "Terran? Return home to the sea Emperor Hao''s brow can''t help wrinkling up.


    If GUI Hai''s family finds this Taiyin spirit, it will be difficult to come back.


    Thinking of this, he said to the subordinate: "diyun, go to Guihai home, find the second master of Guihai family and go back to Nanshan, and say I''ll invite him."


    "Yes Emperor Yun nodded.


    Emperor Yun came to Guihai home and passed the meaning of emperor Hao to Guihai Nanshan.


    Return to the sea Nanshan heard emperor Hao want to meet, can not help but some strange. However, he considered it for a while and finally agreed.


    In any case, Emperor Hao is the prince of Jinwu family. This face still needs to be sold.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what''s important?" Return to the sea and ask the emperor Hao road.


    Emperor Hao said with a smile: "this is the specialty of Jinwu people, and only I Jinwu people have it. Other people want to taste it, but they have no chance. Fusang tea is of great help to the monks who practice the fire system road. It''s said that brother Nanshan cultivates the fire system road. Don''t you taste it? "


    Looking at a cup of tea in front of him, he felt very moved in his heart.


    What he practiced was the fire system road, and the hibiscus tree, located on the sun, absorbed the real fire of the sun, and was born with the power of fire system road.


    Fusang divine tea is made by processing the fallen leaves of the hibiscus tree. In the whole world, there are only Jinwu people.


    Because the Jinwu people live on the sun star, and the Fusang tree is the foundation of the Jinwu people.However, it is also clear to Guihai Nanshan that one thing is that people must ask for courtesy.


    "Your Highness, let''s talk about what you''re looking for me first." Returning to the sea, Nanshan said with a smile.


    Emperor Hao pondered: "I am the sun god body, which is known to many people. If the sun god body wants to break through quickly, it is better to get the cooperation of Taiyin spirit body. I''ve been looking for the Taiyin spirit body, but I haven''t found it for a long time. Now, I finally find it. I want to help you, brother Nanshan.


    What you practice is the fire system road, not the sun god body. Therefore, the Taiyin spirit body is of no use to you. But our Fusang tea can help you solve the problem. We can cooperate. Why not?


    It seems that the Wanxing river is about to open. If we can improve our cultivation in this period of time, we can get more benefits from Wanxing river. What does brother Nanshan think of my proposal? "


    Returning to the sea, Nanshan said with a smile, "I don''t know what Taiyin spirit body is, and I don''t know how to cooperate with your highness. Of course, I agree with your highness. "


    "This Taiyin spirit body is in your house." Emperor Hao said slowly.


    "My home?" Guihai Nanshan frown road.


    Who is the Taiyin spirit body in Guihai family? Why doesn''t he know? If he was a member of his family, he would have to think about it.


    Seeing the hesitation of Guihai Nanshan, Emperor Hao then said, "it''s not the people who return to the sea, but the outsiders who have just arrived at your home. Some of them are just young people who have just become Tao, and one of them happens to be the Taiyin spirit body. If it''s any other family, I''m going to have to come and demand it. However, since it''s your family, I''m just contacting brother Nanshan.


    This matter involves the issue of my entering the kingdom of God. I have reported this matter to my family. The elders of the clan have promised to come and help me with this matter. In order to avoid conflict between our two families, I hope brother Nanshan can help me

 Chapter 1004

    Return to the sea Nanshan listen to Emperor Hao''s words, his mind turns up.


    If it was his family, he would not.


    However, he was only a group of deities who came to his house, so he was not polite.


    If you can exchange the Taiyin spirit body for Fusang tea, you can make a quick breakthrough. Why not?


    Moreover, Emperor Hao also said just now that the Jinwu people have sent their elders.


    Can be called the elder by the emperor Hao, even if not the emperor, is at least a high-level person?


    For the safety of Guihai family, it''s time to make a decision.


    "Your Highness said so!" Guihai Nanshan nodded slowly, "but since he has entered my Guihai family, he must have some connection with our Guihai family. For the sake of our Guihai family''s face, we can''t do it ourselves. But I will find the reason to drive these people out of Guihai home. As long as you leave Guihai home and want to have a group of people who are not even gods and generals, your highness should not worry about it? "


    Emperor Hao smiles and nods: "of course! After the event, ten jin of Fusang tea will be delivered! "


    Guihai Nanshan laughed.


    With ten jin of Fusang tea, he should be able to enter the realm of God King. With the cultivation of Shenwang state, and then entering the Wanxing River, the benefits will naturally be greater.


    Later, Guihai Nanshan returned to Guihai home.


    On the other hand, the amorous and other people stop at Guihai home.


    In Guihai family''s Shenfu, the amorous and the ladies monopolize a large courtyard. There is no way. Who can let them have more people!


    It''s no wonder that other people have risen. Even the maid Mo''er, who is in the moon, has taken a place in her affectionate side. It''s hard to be weird.


    "My husband, I think the Shenfu of the third brother is already huge enough. I didn''t expect this one to be even bigger." Moon Qingcheng some sigh.


    Make amorous smile way: "do not envy, I also have God''s mansion!"


    "My husband, how big is your mansion?" Zhao mengruo asked curiously.


    Mi Lai glanced at him and said with a smile, "his mansion is a hundred times bigger than this one! This is just Guihai family''s stronghold in Wanxing city. The Shenfu can''t be too big. And his Shenfu is probably the largest one in the world. "


    Other forces have very large base areas and many Shenfu.


    There is only one Shenfu in the temple of unfeeling, which represents a top power in the divine world. The size of the Shenfu can be imagined naturally.


    "Unfortunately, it will be many years before I go back." Huang Xi said regretfully.


    They have to go to wanxinghe before they can go back to the heartless palace.


    Looking at the ladies, he said to her, "I''ll give you the house of God after that. I''ll make sure you can''t miss it! And design your own temples according to your own will. "


    Just when the family was happy, she took a look at the outside with affection and meaning, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    He looked into the corner of the yard and said nothing.


    After a while, several fierce gods and generals burst into the courtyard.


    "You are too much. The owner of the house is kind enough to take you in. You are willing to be a thief!" One of the deities cheered, "don''t you hand in the artifact of the second master?"


    "The search of other places in Shenfu has been completed, and no other places have been found, except you. Now, open up your world and let''s examine it. "


    Looking at several fierce generals, he pointed to the hidden road pattern in the courtyard and asked, "is that the artifact you mentioned?"


    Under the affectionate fingers, the lines of the hidden artifact disappear, and the true spirit of the artifact is also revealed, a small flag.


    Seeing the small flag, several gods and generals immediately said: "yes, this is the second master''s artifact red flame flag! Now that all the stolen goods have been seized, what else do you have to say? "


    "A few thieves, get out of our house at once! We''ll go home to the sea. We''re not a place to hide our filth. Now we''ll pack up our things and get out of here. "


    Several deities were furious, but Zhao mengruo and others were indignant.


    Every one of them has artifact, even the original artifact. What kind of artifact can we steal from the second master?


    They never left the yard from the beginning to the end.


    Mi Lai glanced at a few gods and generals, looking to make amorous, ready to see how to make amorous.


    Obviously, they have been set up. What should we do now?


    "Your second master, is this man?" The image of Guihai Nanshan is projected out by amorous feelings.


    "Hehe, are you here for the second master? It seems that you can''t leave easily


    "We didn''t want to leave at all! As for the artifact, it was this man who had just sneaked in and put it here, and he also displayed the hidden lines. Now, his mind is still quietly watching you do things! Am I right? "Speaking of the last moment, let amorous toward the courtyard roof asked.


    On the roof, the spirit of returning to the sea and Nanshan disappears. The noumenon appears in front of the amorous person and asks lightly: "who are you?"


    But is a small God, can see through his God King''s hiding?


    Is it the way to practice with God''s eyes?


    "Who am I?" he said with a passionate smile


    Guihai Nanshan took a deep look at the sentimental one and said faintly: "not so! We treat you. I didn''t expect you to steal things in my house. Then we have nothing to say. Now please leave my house at once, or I will throw you out


    "Is that what you mean or what others mean?" he said with a passionate smile


    "It doesn''t matter who you mean. Now get out of here with your stuff!" Return to the sea, Nanshan said firmly.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "interesting, really interesting! GUI Hai Ren Wang himself is not very good, but his two sons, one more interesting than the other. A God King who came to frame us up to steal things, but the God King of the other side, pretended not to know it. Guihai family is becoming more and more promising. "


    "Can you mention my father''s name?" Guihai Nanshan couldn''t help sneering, "you made a big mistake. I thought it was just to drive you away. But if you don''t respect my father, don''t blame me for being rude


    He raised his hand and grabbed the people, ready to catch them and throw them outside.


    However, he was just about to make a move when Guihai Beichuan''s figure suddenly appeared and stopped Guihai Nanshan.


    "Stop it!" He returned to Beichuan and said.


    A cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers from "app-65995037". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 1005

    As a God King, Guihai Beichuan can''t hide from him as long as he observes carefully.


    Since making amorous claims to come from the heartless palace, he has always kept a heart to make amorous and other people.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally saw what his second brother had done to make amorous.


    At the beginning, he wanted to stop.


    However, in a flash, you can see the details of the sentimental people!


    What''s wrong with heartless palace? Anyway, it''s not a crime to know.


    He is a person who knows that making amorous people and others are the heartless palace. His second brother doesn''t know. When the time comes, the temple will really have to be investigated. It''s a big deal for his second brother to apologize.


    I don''t think it''s hard for such a few little disciples to come to the temple of heartlessness, right?


    However, when he saw the spirit of returning to the sea and Nanshan, he felt something bad.


    He thought that it might be that he had practiced some kind of divine eye Daoism, but when he saw through his collection and mentioned his father, his cold sweat broke out.


    His father, but the emperor, or the God inside the more top-notch kind.


    However, when making amorous mention of his father, he was indifferent and indifferent.


    I''m afraid only two people have such qualifications in the temple.


    One is that nature is breaking love, and the other... He has not dared to think about it.


    Seeing that his second brother was going to make a move, he ran out in a hurry and stopped his second brother.


    "Sorry, some distinguished guests. I''m afraid there are some misunderstandings!" Guihai Beichuan said anxiously, "Nanshan, don''t apologize to some distinguished guests."


    If the one in front of you is really the legendary one, Guihai family will be in trouble today.


    It''s just that he''s strange. How can it feel totally different?


    Guihai Nanshan said in dismay, "elder brother, are you not mistaken?"


    Let him be a God and admit his mistake to several gods? Are you kidding?


    "They stole my artifact, and now you want me to admit my mistake to them?" Returned to the sea, Nanshan asked.


    Guihai Beichuan angrily said, "can you hide those tricks from me? I don''t care what you''re trying to do. I''m sorry now. "


    Guihai Nanshan was stunned for a long time, then used the divination to transmit the voice and asked: "elder brother, this is not your illegitimate son?"


    Guihai Beichuan hummed: "this is from the heartless palace. Please put away your means. I don''t care what you''re going to do, now it''s all over. Whatever you do, wait until your father comes. "


    Only after his father confirmed it, could he really determine the status of Ling amorous.


    Now, his mood is very scared, just hope it is not the answer in his heart.


    "Will father come?" Returning to the sea, Nanshan couldn''t help but be stunned. In a flash, he said with a smile: "brother, don''t be kidding. How can these people be the people of the heartless palace? Moreover, they are involved in the key to my entering the kingdom of God. "


    Guihai Beichuan frowned and asked, "how is it related to your Divine kingdom?"


    "There is a Taiyin God body. Emperor Hao wants to use Yin and yang to help him enter the divine realm! As long as I hand them over, they will give me Fusang tea, and I will have a chance to enter the divine kingdom! Moreover, Emperor Hao has informed the high-level of Jinwu clan that they will send experts to support them. At that time, if the experts of the Jinwu clan come, you may not be the opponent, so you''d better drive them out now. " Return to the sea, Nanshan said.


    The two people communicate with each other and convey a lot of information in an instant.


    When he heard Guihai Nanshan''s words, Guihai Beichuan frowned. He finally understood why his second brother had set up so blatantly that he was so sentimental.


    On the one hand, they want to get the chance to enter the divine Kingdom, on the other hand, they don''t want to return to the sea, and the family''s reputation is damaged.


    However, in this way, to make sentimental and other people can not be kind.


    In particular, it is the legendary person who makes amorous feelings...


    thinking of this, he can''t help but take a look at the amorous face and see the expression that makes the amorous face smile.


    Guihai Beichuan was frightened and said to Guihai Nanshan in a hurry: "you don''t want to do anything. I''ll talk about it after Dad comes."


    With a smile on his face, he said to Ling amorous, "a few distinguished guests, I''m really sorry to have offended you just now...


    before he finished his words, he made a passionate smile and said," is the discussion over? Let me guess, with such blatant means, that some one of us has been taken seriously? "


    Although he did not know what the two gods exchanged, he could feel the greed and joy of guihainanshan.


    Since we want to drive them away, it is natural that others have taken a fancy to one of them.


    The constitutions of his wives are very special. Now he doesn''t know whose constitution is exposed. This is the reason why he came to Guihai family.See make amorous all know, return to the sea Nanshan simply way: "who among you is the body of the Yin God, stand out by yourself."


    Make amorous smile to see to the moon Qing City, say: "originally is to see madam your physique, just don''t know who is so discerning?"


    "It''s the emperor''s highness of Jinwu clan!" Return to the sea, Nanshan said without hesitation.


    "You are a human race, and my wife is also a human race. No matter what I think, now you are going to give my wife to the Jinwu people?" he said


    Seeing the change of his affectionate attitude, Guihai Beichuan suddenly felt a little creepy. He was shocked and quickly yelled at Guihai Nanshan: "don''t shut up quickly!"


    However, Guihai Nanshan said without scruple: "you are just a few small gods, so what? If our people can have one more God King, it will be a great power promotion for our people. Moreover, his highness emperor Hao is just * and does not want her life. It may even be good for her


    "Shut up!" There was a big drink.


    An old figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this figure, Guihai Beichuan and Guihai Nanshan quickly bowed down and said, "Dad!"


    Guihai Ren slapped Guihai Nanshan in the face and sneered: "do you remember I was your father? Did I teach you to do this? The reason why our people are able to have the prestige among all the nationalities is because we are united enough, all because we are united as one.


    It is because of the efforts of our ancestors from generation to generation that our people are today, so that other people dare not despise our people. It''s good for you to sell your people without authorization. Don''t say that you have not been promoted to the king of God. Even if you enter the king, I will cut it off myself! "

 Chapter 1006

    Guihairen Wang arrived at wanxingcheng, and was furious when he heard the words of Guihai Nanshan.


    In the lower bound, it seems that the Terrans have already occupied the universe. The Terrans occupy the vast majority of the world''s five domains, which seems unstoppable.


    However, it is totally different in the divine world.


    There are countless powerful races in the divine world. Every race has powerful masters.


    If there is chaos within the Terran, then so many foreigners can destroy the Terran at any time.


    As the old God Emperor of the human race, Guihai Ren is deeply aware of the mistakes of Guihai Nanshan.


    No matter which side of people you are today, as long as you are a Terran, if you are a Terran, you may have problems within the Terran.


    In front of everyone, Guihai Nanshan was reprimanded by his father. Although he didn''t accept it, he had to admit his mistake on the surface.


    "Father, the child knows it''s wrong!" Return to the sea, Nanshan said in a hurry.


    GUI Hai Ren Wang said coldly, "I''ll return to the home office of Hai family after a meeting. I''ll have to face the wall for three thousand years to come out."


    "But two thousand years later, it will be the opening time of wanxinghe. Can children go back to be punished after participating in wanxinghe?" Returning to the sea, Nanshan pleaded.


    Although Wanxing river is dangerous, there is a great chance to enter Wanxing river. No one doesn''t want to enter.


    Now that he can''t enter Wanxing River, he is very unwilling.


    "You are not qualified to enter the Wanxing river!" GUI Hai Ren Wang said coldly, "when I finish dealing with the matter, I will go back to the headquarters of the Hai family to be punished."


    That has been unable to enter the wanxinghe, Hainan shandun resentment, so that sentimental people to.


    But for this group of people, how could he have taken this opportunity?


    But his father was right in front of him, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Guihai Ren Wang did not care what Guihai Nanshan thought, but looked at Guihai Beichuan and asked, "where are those people you said?"


    Returning to the sea, Beichuan looked at Lingqing and said, "father, that''s the Taoist Scripture they took out!"


    Following Guihai Beichuan''s eyes, Guihai Ren Wang looks at Ling Duoqing and others.


    Just looking at it, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    As the emperor, his eyesight is naturally much more powerful than that of the God King. He immediately saw the extraordinary of these women.


    So many women have such great potential? Other races?


    "Are these your wives?" GUI Hai Ren Wang is sentimental to Ling.


    If not, he really wants to let the younger generation in the family marry these women.


    Make amorous smile nod head way: "right!"


    GUI Hai Ren Wang shook his head regretfully, then looked upright and asked, "I heard that Taoist Scripture is in your hand?"


    Without saying a word, he took out the passage.


    GUI Hai Ren Wang''s expression immediately became a little strange, also became strange.


    After a long time, GUI Hai Ren Wang Cai said, "you are good at writing this Taoist essay. Although this Taoist Scripture is the same as the original one, it is no longer that one. "


    Being able to write this passage means that the road to King Hai Ren has been cracked.


    So, how could GUI Hai Ren Wang not feel shocked and weird?


    Can a deity write this Taoist Scripture?


    Let amorous looking at GUI Hai Ren Wang with a smile: "the original Taoist Scripture you gave me has naturally disappeared for a long time. But it should not be difficult for me to rewrite it? "


    GUI Hai Ren Wang was stunned and immediately said with great excitement: "it''s actually the elder. I didn''t expect that the elder really appeared again."


    At this time, the heart of Guihai Beichuan is also very shocking.


    All his conjectures have been verified.


    "Dad, who is he?" Returned to the sea, Nanshan asked in surprise.


    GUI Hai Ren Wang yelled: "don''t you admit your mistake to the elder!"


    He was shocked when he learned that it was amorous. At the same time, he immediately thought of his son''s mistakes.


    How could you frame the man for stealing the artifact? You want to rob that lady to see someone off? You want to drive that one out of the temple?


    The cold sweat of his vest came out.


    Guihai Nanshan some unconvinced said: "why should I admit his mistake to him?"


    He is very unconvinced in his heart, and he does not know the sentimental identity.


    As a matter of fact, only GUI Hai Ren Wang and GUI Hai Beichuan know about that Taoist story. Now let a God King apologize to the God, how can you accept the spirit of Guihai Nanshan?


    "Master..." Gui Hai Ren Wang looks at Ling amorous and doesn''t know whether he should say his identity or not.


    If it''s all over the world, it''s going to be a big leak.


    Make amorous smile way: "no harm! I have something to ask about! ""This is the elder of the heartless God Emperor in the heartless palace!" GUI Hai Ren Wang said to Guihai Nanshan, "kneel down quickly and apologize!"


    Return to the sea Nanshan a bit muddled, this is actually who? Now you''re in your own house?


    "I didn''t know it was the elder. Please forgive me!" Returning to the sea, Nanshan quickly knelt down to admit his mistake.


    He was really shocked, mainly because the reputation of amorous past was too frightening, especially when the reputation was piled up with the lives of gods, emperors and even gods. So he had to admit his mistake.


    However, after the shock, his mind suddenly more thoughts.


    Nowadays, so many people in the world are looking for love, and even many people list great rewards...


    making the amorous cast a meaningful glance at Guihai Nanshan and said faintly, "that artifact on you is good! Although we haven''t entered Daobing yet, we''ve almost reached the level of Daobing. "


    "Ah..." Guihai Nanshan is at a loss.


    Guihai Ren Wang kicked Guihai Nanshan and said, "don''t take it out and give it to the elder!"


    Guihai Nanshan is very angry, but he still has to take out the artifact and give it to Ling amorous.


    "I think your space ring is also good!" Let amorous continue to say.


    Guihai Nanshan gave the ring of space to lingduo without expression.


    "That holy dress you made is good!"


    Returning to the sea, Nanshan only felt extremely humiliated and had to give the God clothes to make amorous.


    "I need to steal your artifact?" he said


    Returning to the sea, Nanshan bowed his head and said nothing.


    He knows the meaning of being affectionate. If he wants it directly, he needs to steal it?


    "Send him to reincarnation." Let amorous look at GUI Hai Ren Wang and throw the artifact to Gui Hai Ren Wang.


    "Master!" GUI Hai Ren Wang was shocked. Did not expect that the final punishment of amorous feelings was so heavy?


    Guihai Beichuan also said in a hurry: "master, please let go of Nanshan, please give him a chance."


    Guihai Nanshan can''t help but tremble in her heart, but she raises her head and stares at her affectionately and says, "I admit that I offended you just now, but why do you want to kill me? This is my return home. What qualifications do you have to kill me? "


    Make amorous eyebrow to lift, say: "otherwise, I give you a fair fight opportunity?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Returning to the sea, Nanshan immediately stood up, "Dad, give me the artifact, and I will fight him. He''s just relying on the prestige of his previous life. Do you really think I''m afraid of him


    "Kneel down!" Guihairen Wang gave a big drink, clapped Guihai Nanshan to his knees with one hand, then looked solemnly at Ling Duoqing and said, "master, please give me an explanation. If you just want to kill him, I''m afraid you won''t have to wait for me to do it. Since I was asked to do it myself, I think there must be some reason for this. "


    He is the emperor, and he knows more about sentimental terror.


    Not to mention the reincarnation of God Emperor realm, even if it is his reincarnation, he can fight with Guihai Nanshan with the cultivation of Shenshi.


    Therefore, he does not have to doubt the strength of the amorous, he just wants to know the reason!


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers put by "little dolphin-67469858"!

 Chapter 1007

    Let amorous glanced at the unconvinced Guihai Nanshan, then looked at GUI Hai Ren Wang and said: "this life see me, you should be able to find that I am different."


    GUI Hai Ren Wang said strangely, "the elder is really different!"


    He had seen it personally in his last life, and was more able to feel the difference.


    This life not only becomes very gentle, even has so many wives, this is simply unimaginable.


    "I have not only many wives, but also children "Because I have run counter to the past, I have changed like this. Some of my sons who have just come up are my sixth son


    Hearing this information, Guihai Ren Wang couldn''t help but be surprised: "Your Highness just ascended is your son?"


    However, what does this have to do with the fact that he is now going to be executed and returned to hainanshan?


    "His name is lingyitian, which is my son! In this life, I''m no longer a race, but I''m a human race in my previous life, and I still have the son of the king of man in this life. So, I''m close to the Terrans.


    In addition, the road I have built in this life is related to emotion, and all the emotions and desires of anyone are in my induction. Just when you punished hainanshan, he was very unconvinced and even showed resentment towards me.


    After my identity was revealed, he showed great greed. In addition, when I came to your Guihai family this time, someone revealed the identity of my wife''s Taiyin spirit body, so I''d like to ask about it.


    Think for yourself, what will happen if all these things are exposed? "


    Guihai RenWang was silent, Guihai Beichuan was also silent, Guihai Nanshan was speechless.


    Of course, they know that as soon as the sentimental information here is disclosed, countless gods and emperors will come, and even the gods and emperors may go out.


    If there is a fight, the Terrans will have to get involved.


    In the face of countless races, does the Terran have that strength to fight?


    "What else do you have to say?" GUI Hai Ren Wang looked at Guihai Nanshan and said, "go into samsara to experience. When you come back, you will still be my son. I hope that in the next life, you will not be too obsessed with your own income and think more about others. You''re not just you. You''re part of the Terran. "


    Returning to the sea, Nanshan was silent for a long time, then bowed his head and said, "I hope the next father can lead me back to Haijia!"


    GUI Hai Ren Wang took a deep look at Guihai Nanshan, and then he asked affectionately to Ling: "my Lord, please do me a favor!"


    He had no way to escort him back to hainanshan to enter the netherworld samsara. However, he knew that it was possible to make amorous feelings, so he asked for his help.


    Make amorous nodded, opened the netherworld channel, looked at Guihai Nanshan and said: "go!"


    The true spirit of returning to the sea and Nanshan has entered the netherworld samsara.


    Seeing that Guihai Nanshan has entered the samsara, Guihai Ren Wang sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t discipline him well to make him so indulgent! However, if it was not for the Jinwu people who deliberately seduced him, he would not have made such a mistake. Sooner or later, I want them to give me an answer. In addition, I will ask people to find out who leaked the information about the body of the Taiyin


    Make amorous smile way: "is a crow, after what happened today, should meet him again."


    "My Lord, do you need to inform others about your presence here?" GUI Hairen asked.


    "You don''t have to inform anyone," he said! We need to enter Wanxing river for a trip. When we come out, we will naturally return to the heartless palace. Stay at your house for a while before entering the temple of despair. "


    GUI Hai Ren Wang said in a hurry, "it''s not a great honor for you to come! Then please have a good rest, and I will let Beichuan settle down. "


    He had just finished his words, and suddenly his face changed and he turned to look outside the temple.


    "The Jinwu people have paid so much attention to it that even the old guy has sent an avatar to come here?" GUI Hai Ren Wang said solemnly, "Beichuan, go and ask them what they want to do."


    At this time, two extremely bright figures appeared outside the Shenfu, just like two suns.


    In addition to the old one, the one who came from the tree was the old one.


    "It''s master Timon. What''s the matter?" Returned to the sea, Beichuan asked.


    Timon said with a faint smile: "it''s said that there is a Taiyin deity in your house. My nephew just needs it. Please give it to us. If there are any conditions, as long as we can do it, we can talk about it. "


    He is a high-level emperor of the strong, do things naturally than the emperor Hao more direct.


    Moreover, he didn''t care much about his descendants like Guihai Beichuan. Naturally, he came to ask for it directly.


    Guihai Beichuan asked: "the elder means, let me give a family to your Jinwu people?"


    When he heard the words of Guihai Beichuan, he could not help frowning. Although things are the same thing, different words have different meanings."We just need the Taiyin body, not for any other purpose. Why hurt each other''s friendship for the sake of a Taiyin spirit body? " Asked Timon.


    Guihai Beichuan said with a smile: "the elder Jinwu people need the Taiyin spirit body, so we should give them up? Have you ever considered the idea of Taiyin spirit body when you act like this? Have you considered the opinions of our people? "


    "I''m just asking for your opinion now." Said Timon lightly.


    "Our people will not agree with this situation. I don''t think she would agree with the view of Taiyin shenti. Therefore, please go back to me Guihai Beichuan refused directly.


    Now let amorous in the house, his father is also in, he has what to worry about?


    Timon was silent for a while before he said, "what if I have to?"


    "That means the Jinwu people declare war on our people!" Guihai Ren''s Taoist body came out and said, "emperor Meng, can you represent your Jinwu people? Even if you can represent the Jinwu people, we will follow. "


    "So you old fellow is here too Emperor Meng looked at GUI Hai Ren Wang and said faintly.


    Even if he wants to be strong now, I''m afraid he has no way.


    He is a high-ranking emperor, and Guihai Ren is also a high-ranking emperor. They are all of the same Dao body, and their strength is regardless of their superiorities.


    Moreover, GUI Hai Ren Wang has come forward, if they really dare to fight, then the Terran and the Jinwu people will really have a war.


    In the divine world, the influence of Terrans can not be underestimated. The Jinwu clan is not an opponent now.


    Emperor Hao saw Guihai Ren King appeared, but also know that I am afraid qianlai is no good.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "where is Guihai Nanshan? I have something else to discuss with him. "


    GUI Hai Ren Wang said faintly: "I have sent him into reincarnation. Some people dare to betray their own people, but the punishment is very serious. Now that you''ve seen it, please


    He took a deep look at emperor Hao and returned to Shenfu.


    Outside the Shenfu, Emperor Meng and Emperor Hao were silent for a while, and they also retreated in silence.


    However, they are very clear that there is a great hatred between them and Guihai family.

 Chapter 1008

    Back to the Jinwu family''s Shenfu, Timon said faintly, "this old thing has come to Wanxing city. It must be strange! But I''m afraid there is no way to deal with the matter of the body of the Yin. "


    Emperor Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hard to find a Taiyin God body. Now there is no way. If I use the divine realm to enter the Wanxing River, I may have already been able to impact the divine realm when I come out from the Wanxing river. "


    Timon also helplessly said: "this is no way of things, now it is not suitable to start a war! Now the situation has suddenly become very strange. The temple of absolute love and other forces are very ambiguous. The attitude of the demon clan is also wrong. There is a big Buddha that has never been seen before.


    The whole divine world is a bit of a mess. If you are not careful, big problems are likely to arise. So, don''t think about it. Fortunately, there are almost two thousand years to go into Wanxing river. I will try my best to help you. You should be able to enter the divine realm. Go to Wanxing River to find your chance and add another emperor to my Jinwu family


    "Thank you, uncle!" Emperor Hao said with a smile.


    Then, he began to work hard.


    And on the other side, Guihai family, so that sentimental and other people also began to cultivate.


    "My Lord, I have been in the high rank of the emperor for many years. How can I make no progress at all?" GUI Hai Ren Wang asked for advice.


    He was faced with the God Emperor, or the one who took the road of proving the truth.


    Not only did he come again, but even the road was completely changed. This kind of feat has never happened.


    Looking at GUI Hai Ren Wang, he said: "your destiny is to be together with the Terrans. If the Terrans prosper, you will prosper; if the Terrans fail, you will decline! Make great efforts to contribute your strength to the Terran


    "Can we be happy?" GUI Hai Ren Wang asked curiously, "my Lord, what level have you reached? Why can''t I see your figure when I face you before


    He is a God, or a high-ranking emperor. Even if it is a God Emperor, it is impossible for him to see clearly?


    "After that, you will know what level I am in!" he said with a passionate smile


    GUI Hai Ren Wang can''t help but feel a little subdued.


    From the age point of view, his age is more than 500000 years, so amorous in front of him is just a small generation! However, the level that the person can reach is too high, so he can only look up.


    More than a thousand years passed in a flash.


    Everyone in the world knows that wanxinghe will be able to enter, and they are all affected by Wanxing river.


    Many people have already set off for wanxinghe to attend this grand event, also to look for this opportunity.


    In the human palace, the emperor looked at Ling Yitian and said: "you also go to wanxinghe power for a time!"


    "May I go out?" Let rely on the sky a little excited to ask a way.


    Even if you have not been promoted to the emperor for two thousand years, you have not yet reached the level of me! If the chance of wanxinghe is not very important, I would not let you out. But your starting point is too high. It''s not so easy to break through. Besides, you have another chance. I have nothing to worry about. "


    When he knew that there was a heavenly heart stone on the Yi Tian body, he was shocked.


    He is very satisfied with this son.


    It''s just that he is very upset that his son has been stolen by others and has been raised for thousands of years, and he has actually cultivated his son into someone else''s.


    "Wanxing river is very dangerous. If you enter Wanxing River, you must be careful! That place, but the fall of countless strong, even I can not help you. I will send someone to follow you and obey your orders. In addition, I will send you to Wanxing city. I hope you can come back safely The emperor continued.


    Let rely on the day to say confidently: "certainly have no problem, big deal I escape is."


    The emperor said meaningfully, "be careful, don''t show off your magic power. If you are known by the Kunpeng people, you will make trouble again!"


    Seeing that Ling Yitian had cultivated Kunpeng''s magic power, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He taught his son so well that he had nothing to say.


    Later, he called back to the king of Hai Ren and said, "you take Tian''er and they go to Wanxing city together!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Guihai Ren Wang laughs.


    His Taoist body is in Wanxing City, and there is no problem in the past.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the sentimental thing to avoid other problems.


    Make rely on the sky here to set out towards the Wanxing City, daoshenfeng make wanting also set out.


    In the same situation, the Taoist master will not send Ling wanting in the past, but will let the God of Daogong send her to the past.


    In fact, not only make wanting and Ling Yitian go to Wanxing City, but also make Caiyun and lingwanjun go to Wanxing city one after another.


    Heartless palace, broken feeling to make friendly and Pearl said: "you also go to Wanxing city! Everyone has only one chance to enter the Wanxing river. Now it''s time for you to get your chance. Second younger martial brother and third younger martial sister, would you like to go to Wanxing city? If I guess right, master should be in Wanxing city. "Jinlong and Xuefeng smile and say, "let''s not go!"


    Duan Qing grinned and looked at them. Then he said, "let Qilin take them. Anyway, that guy has been talking about it for a long time."


    "The Kirin is just the first emperor. I''m afraid it''s not enough to escort Shaner and Shaner to Wanxing city!" "Xuefeng reminds way," I do not love the people in the palace to travel, other people will definitely target. "


    Duan Qing said faintly: "it''s OK. With the help of Qilin''s three Dao spirits, the high-level emperor can''t be killed. It''s not a problem to chop a low-level emperor! As for other people who want to do it, they have to think about it! "


    Although there are few people in the heartless palace, there are gods sitting in the palace.


    All, as long as people of race, have to be careful.


    Even if you are a loner, you should consider the possibility of being chased by the God Emperor. Therefore, this is the foundation of the heartless palace.


    After that, duanqing called Qilin over and said to him, "my master is in Wanxing city. You escort them and they can meet my master right now."


    Hearing this, Qilin said with a smile: "the master is in Wanxing city? Great. When are we going to star city


    "Go now!" Broken feeling light ground says, "these three Dao soul give you, in order to make response."


    "Hello Qilin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will send them to you."


    Kirin took up the soul of the sword, and said to the friend and pearl, "go, I''ll take you to Wanxing city. Come on my back. I''m fast!"


    He exposed his real body, turned into a cloud of fire and ran towards the star city.

 Chapter 1009

    It is said that Ling Duoqing is in Wanxing city. Qilin is very happy.


    In fact, how could he have been really nice to him in his previous life?


    But most of the time, we have to take a unicorn as a mount. If there is anything, it will make the unicorn strong.


    It is Qilin who keeps these things in mind and is grateful.


    He couldn''t forget that he was made to be amorous, from a small beast, for tens of thousands of years, to feed him to the realm of God.


    A huge fire cloud, floating towards the star city.


    Rush to Wanxing City, have not entered the city, immediately was stopped.


    "Is it you, the watchdog?" A group of blood shadows stopped in front of Qilin and looked at him in a murderous manner.


    "Oh, it''s you vampires Kirin said indifferently.


    In fact, he is to make friendly and Pearl rushed into the world.


    There is a blood god on the opposite side, he is not afraid of the blood god, so friendly and pearl can not resist.


    He killed the blood ancestor in the first life of Duoqing, so there was a strange hatred between the blood clan and the heartless god palace.


    Now when the blood clan sees someone in the heartless palace, they immediately want revenge.


    The God of the blood clan said coldly, "since I met you here, I''ll charge you a price..."


    just after he finished, he saw Qilin take out the soul of the sword which was cut off from emotion, looked askance at the God of the blood clan and said with a smile: "what price do you want to pay? This is the soul of the sword given to me by the eldest young master. It''s said that it''s not a problem to cut off several deities. Do you want to have a try? You''d better be careful. I''m a little timid. If the ban is opened accidentally, I''m afraid you vampires will be gone


    All of a sudden, the blood god could not say a word.


    Even if it''s just the soul of the God Emperor, there''s no problem cutting him off. How can we fight it?


    A group of people came from afar. Seeing such a situation, they immediately surrounded them and said coldly, "I also think it''s better to charge some interest first. Do you still want to kill our two gods?"


    Without saying a word, Qilin immediately took out another sword soul and said with a smile: "the eldest young master is worried that some people are shameless and want to bully me more by relying on others. Therefore, he has given me a lot of sword spirits. Why don''t you try to kill you?"


    "Do you still have the soul of the sword?" A stone man like granite came out and said, "I also want to find you. You are heartless god palace to calculate some accounts! It happens that my grandfather also gave me some moves to protect my life. Shall we try them together? "


    Qilin is also a little speechless. He has just arrived. How can three gods come up against him?


    What''s more, there is a God Emperor of the stone people on the opposite side. The most troublesome thing is that the God Emperor of the stone people still has his unique skills.


    "Put down your soul and fight with us alone. If you win, you will be released!" "Stone people God Emperor cold hum a way," otherwise, you heartless god palace don''t enter the ten thousand Star City. "


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Qilin also said.


    In fact, he is very tangled. He can''t beat several guys on the opposite side!


    But now we have to fight.


    When he was extremely entangled, a large group of people flew over. After a close look, it was actually a group of Phoenix.


    Qilin immediately exclaimed happily, "Oh, it''s the sisters of the Phoenix clan. It''s really nice to meet you. I''m the little Kirin from the heartless palace. Don''t you know me


    The high-level God Emperor led by the Phoenix clan snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to Kirin.


    "Sister Jinfeng, it''s me! The third lady also told me to say hello to you when you meet me


    As if she didn''t hear it, Jin Feng said to the other Phoenix around her: "you didn''t see the dog bullying thing. We went directly to the city and went to our Phoenix family''s palace!"


    "That''s not very good." The Phoenix nearby said, "those emperors seem to be looking for his trouble."


    Jinfeng said faintly: "that is to say, if you fight hard, who dares to kill him? Is it true that they don''t exist? It''s so blatant, unless all the people are gods. "


    Seeing that Jinfeng was taking people away, Qilin said in a hurry: "little princess Caiyun, your elder brother is here with me!"


    With the arrival of friendship, they almost knew everything about the world.


    Naturally, he also saw lingcaiyun on the opposite side. Seeing that Jinfeng ignored him, he had to take out his assassin''s mace.


    When lingcaiyun heard that she was friendly, she said out loud, "go and take him."


    She is now a high-ranking God, but her status is too noble.


    Moreover, her potential is in the eyes of the whole Phoenix family. Sooner or later, it is a God Emperor. Therefore, even if Jinfeng is a high-ranking emperor, she also respects the opinions of Ling Caiyun.


    Get to make Caiyun''s command, Jin Fengcai helplessly said: "well, you dare not really kill him, let him go!"


    With her as a high-level God, the blood clan, stone people and other gods will naturally no longer say anything.They did not dare to kill Qilin. Now they can''t take Jinfeng, so they have to let go.


    Qilin came to Jinfeng with a smile and said, "elder sister Jinfeng is too rude... You''d better be a little girl!"


    "Where''s big brother?" Asked Caiyun.


    Qilin releases lingyouhao''s husband and wife. Caiyun immediately laughs and says, "brother, long time no see!"


    "It''s been more than 2000 years since I saw you. You''re a high-level man!" Make friendly smile way.


    Caiyun shrugged his nose and said with pride, "if I hadn''t been waiting for you, I would have entered the God King now! But if I enter the Lord, I will not be with you in the starry river. "


    In the Wanxing River, every cultivation has its corresponding area. If the God King wants to enter the area of God general by force, he will encounter great danger, which can be regarded as ten deaths without life.


    Therefore, she has to suppress cultivation and wait for other brothers and sisters.


    Make friendly smile and say: "your breakthrough is to speed up, I just entered the God will!"


    "Don''t say so much. Go to the palace of the Phoenix clan first." Make Caiyun smile way, "the heartless palace can not be God''s house, in Wanxing City, you don''t have accommodation."


    Kirin whispered, "little lady, I''m afraid we can''t go to the palace of the Phoenix family. We have to find the master!"


    "Do you know where Dad is?" asked Caiyun meaningfully


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the master is in Wanxing city. Let''s try our luck and find him." Kirin said.


    "Our brothers and sisters all know that Dad will come to Wanxing city. Even we can''t find dad. Do you think you can find him? Wait. Dad will meet us


    Because they want to come to wanxinghe, they know that lingduoqing will definitely come.


    As for when they will come, they don''t know.


    They do not know, make amorous in a long time ago, already in the star city.

 Chapter 1010

    Finally, Qilin and lingyouyi follow lingcaiyun to the Phoenix Palace.


    In order to Caiyun they arrived at the Phoenix Palace, so wanting and others also entered the city.


    To her surprise, wanting saw the eldest son in her Taoist palace.


    "Why are you here, elder martial brother?" She asked.


    The eldest son said with a smile: "I have never entered the Wanxing river. I have never dared to enter before. This time, I also want to go to Wanxing River to find my own chance."


    Make wanting smile: "listen to master said Wanxing river is very dangerous, I am also very afraid!"


    After what happened in the lower bound, she didn''t have much affection for the eldest son in her heart, but this is her elder martial brother, and she can''t say anything.


    Moreover, this is still a God, she is still far from the level, not to mention what.


    The eldest son did not say anything, but in his heart, there are many ideas.


    After that, all of them arrived, including Wanjun, Tianyun and Yitian.


    With GUI Hai Ren Wang, Ling Yitian naturally entered Guihai''s home, and then met with Ling Duoqing.


    "Dad, are you here?" "It''s wonderful that there are also several mothers here," he said in surprise


    Make amorous other a few ladies are nodding and smiling, make amorous also smile way: "wait for you here, when the time comes, enter the Wanxing river together!"


    GUI Hai Ren Wang saw that the amorous family was reunited, and he avoided it.


    When there was no other outsider, she said with a smile: "I will change my figure and enter the Wanxing river alone."


    Wanxinghe opened, many people are staring at the entrance, if he appears, immediately is a mess.


    Therefore, he had to change his figure to enter the starry river.


    "It''s just a changing figure, OK?" Make rely on the day to worry ground to say, "still have a few mothers how to do?"


    If there is a strong presence, we can see some causal links, but there is no way to change the figure.


    If you can cover the cause and effect of amorous yourself, I''m afraid the ladies around you can''t cover it.


    This is also what worries Yitian.


    "So, you will join me in the Wanxing river!" Make amorous smile way, "as for those who follow you, see you in the starry river!"


    "Er..." makes Yi Tian a little puzzled.


    Out of thin air appeared a door in front of his eyes, making amorous smile: "go in and have a look!"


    Ling Yitian immediately entered the door. After a long time, he was shocked and walked out. Looking at Ling Duoqing, he said, "Dad..."


    making amorous smile and saying, "among them, you have a share! After that, we are still a family. Of course, it depends on what you think, and if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    Make rely on the day to nod slowly, say solemnly: "this really wants to think carefully!"


    In a flash, he said with a smile: "but that''s the future. Now, let''s go into the Wanxing River first."


    "Well!" Make affectionate nod, "you go to contact other several, wait until Wanxing river is about to open, I will go to see them, take them into Wanxing river together!"


    Let Yitian nod his head and say: "this is no problem! Other people have a definite address, that is, the fifth elder sister has not heard, I don''t know if she has arrived


    Other people are ethnical and have their own unique residences. It is impossible for them to have residences in Star City.


    Their territory is in the void, but the real space is not good for them.


    Of course, now Fanghua has taken a new road, which has long been different. Maybe the void Protoss will have a place in Star City in the future, but not now.


    Make amorous smile way: "she has come, either in your second sister there, is your seven sister there."


    "Is it? Then it''s all here. " "I''ll visit them later and exchange your ideas with them," he said with a smile


    Soon after, Ling Yitian began to visit other brothers and sisters.


    My brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, they are very happy with each other.


    However, at this time, the city is actually undercurrent surging.


    On the one hand, it''s almost isolated from the rest of the world. This time, someone actually entered the Wanxing river.


    Does this show some kind of meaning?


    And the news is that the legendary man will appear in the starry river. Is that true?


    Of course, there are many contradictions among the various tribes in the divine world.


    Now gathered in this place, there are inevitably other thoughts.


    It''s just that everyone is doing nothing in order to enter the Wanxing river. If you really enter the Wanxing River, or after the wanxinghe exploration, things will be different.


    In a flash of time, 50 years later, in the north of Wanxing City, a place that looked like nothingness began to vibrate.


    When this happens, everyone will know that the Star River has been opened.Almost everyone''s eyes are on the north.


    From a void place, gradually become a little bit, as if there are countless stars in the twinkling.


    "The starry river is open!"


    Everybody cheered!


    Then, you can see the boundless figure, and in a flash, you enter the spot.


    Seeing such a situation, many people could not help but exclaim: "no! Is there a God Emperor class character entering? "


    The Wanxing river has been opened so many times that few divine emperor level characters enter it to take risks.


    Standing on the top of the world, who is willing to enter it to take risks?


    Wanxing River such a dangerous place, even if the emperor will not fall, a little damage is an extremely huge price.


    However, there was no movement after a figure entered the Wanxing river.


    Because, now is the most dangerous time, is also the most powerful person enters the time. When the entrance of Wanxing river is stable, those powerful people can''t get in.


    There were more and more dots in the void, and gradually a light came.


    When the light appeared, a statue of the emperor flew up and flew in towards those lights.


    This is the time for the emperor to enter.


    Let amorous looking at the entrance of wanxinghe more and more stable, smiling to the many ladies around him said: "enter my world, I''ll take you in! And heaven reliant, you also go in! "


    Zhao mengruo and Mi Lai and others have entered a world of sentimental love, including lingyitian.


    Then, make the amorous into the dependence on heaven, Shi Shi ran went out.


    "Your Highness, you are entering the Wanxing river. Where are you going?" Asked the other sentimental followers.


    "Lingyitian" said with a smile: "we meet in the starry river! I''ll come in with the other brothers and sisters


    After that, he changed his amorous feelings into his own children and took all the other children with him. When the star light of Wanxing river became more and more brilliant, almost all of them were connected together, he disappeared at the entrance of Wanxing river.


    Other gods and generals also jumped into the Wanxing river.


    Then came the Shenshi.


    As for the imperial realm and the heavenly realm, few people waste this precious opportunity.


    In fact, many Shenshi will not waste this opportunity. They will go to wanxinghe to take a chance and look for a breakthrough opportunity.


    Of course, wanxinghe is a road of no return for many people.


    There are few people who can really return with full load!


    The author said:


    thank you very much for the flowers put by "little dolphin-49091800"!

 Chapter 1011

    Let amorous into the wanxinghe, he put a lot of people in his world all released.


    People just came out, found standing on the vast land, can''t help but some consternation.


    How does it feel so divine?


    "Dad, are we really in the Wanxing river?" Caiyun asked in surprise.


    Make amorous slightly nod, looking at the world between, did not speak.


    "How can you feel that the road between heaven and earth is too obscure and the rules are so powerful? This is just like the feeling of the law of heaven and earth in the divine world! " She asked curiously.


    Make amorous did not speak, just smile to see to make sky cloud.


    After a long time''s careful induction, Tianyun shook his head and said, "this is definitely not the divine world. It''s not even our heaven and earth. What''s more, how can this world feel like a decline? "


    The ten thousand demons Heart Sutra that he practiced involves many avenues. Therefore, he can feel the difference between the heaven and earth of wanxinghe and the heaven and earth of the divine world.


    "Laosan is right, this is another world! But the world is dying. "


    The other wives and children were shocked.


    In particular, MI Lai was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She knew more about what it meant.


    At this time, people also know why wanxinghe is so dangerous.


    Heaven and earth die, not to mention monks?


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid the emperor must die?


    "Will heaven and earth die?" He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Make amorous glance at the sky cloud, did not speak.


    Because Tianyun had followed him to luohunyuan, and had seen the true face of luohunyuan.


    Of course, Tianyun didn''t see the ancient war, so he had doubts.


    In fact, in ancient times, if the ancient god of luohunyuan was really successful in preaching, it was bound to be earth shattering.


    when the new world of the ancient god of Lu Shen Yuan appears, the original world will inevitably die out.


    Only the extinction of heaven and earth, is a very long time, so, just left a place like Wanxing river.


    Ling Duoqing reminded: "the heaven and earth in this place are about to die out, so this is a real lawless place. Without the supervision of heaven, I''m afraid only the instinct of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth breeds everything. Therefore, before everything disappears here, the heaven and earth will instinctively delay its own demise.


    So, if you want to take something from this world, you have to give back to it. If you seize it rashly, it will be immediately countered by heaven and earth, which is the most dangerous here. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Even if you see something, wait for my command. "


    Because there is no way of heaven in this place, there is no possibility of conversation at all.


    The only way to benefit from this is either to make adequate contributions to it, or not to accelerate the rapid demise of heaven and earth, or it will suffer.


    Others nodded and said nothing else.


    All of a sudden, they saw a line of figures into the world.


    It seems that the other gods outside will have come in.


    "Your Highness, you have come in?"


    "Little princess, we are still looking for you!"


    ...


    several children have comforted their subordinates. This is to follow them into this world to protect them.


    In the crowd, we also saw gods and generals of other nationalities.


    However, the generals did not speak much. In a flash, they went to seek their own opportunities.


    "Those who restrain you, follow me!" Let amorous command way.


    A large group of people, except that the family members did not take any action because of the sentimental orders, and even their respective attendants were restrained, others were just like locusts. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures entered the world.


    Some people even plunder the cultivation resources and start to break through.


    Such a situation, see to rely on the day and other people''s men are very anxious.


    "Your Highness, should we act?"


    "Princess, we won''t be able to pick it up again."


    "We don''t get anything, so what are we going to do this time? This is the only chance


    ...


    there are a lot of people who gradually complain.


    Make amorous shake his head, to make rely on the day and others said: "let them go, life and death, and then leave them, they will not obey."


    Let wanting and others sigh to themselves, completely let go of the people around them, let them move freely.


    They originally wanted to save the lives of this group of people, but they dare not be ungrateful and still complain. Now it is up to these people themselves.


    Let the amorous and other people walk in this piece of heaven and earth, and walk towards the destination, because they don''t know the direction, the place names, or the living creatures, but all kinds of decaying breath.Only some weeds and strange trees have not died. Besides, there is no living thing.


    So amorous also did not take care of those weeds and strange trees, these things are useless, the heaven and earth will not have any touch.


    Walking for a long time, or can not find the direction, so amorous just took out the stone egg, asked: "we are already in the Wanxing river!"


    It seems that there is no breath of stone eggs, actually beat!


    After a while, a word appeared on the stone egg and said, "you should be in the direction of Muling island now. This place has long been extinct, and there will be no natural wood and earth treasure. From your present position, to the left, keep flying forward. After three million miles, there may be something you are looking for. As for the treasure I promised you, it is not in this area. "


    "What are you, and why don''t you come from the family?" Caiyun asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid I can''t recover for a moment and a half, I can only maintain this state," he replied


    Make amorous smile way: "he did not lie! It is not easy for him to escape the catastrophe of the extinction of heaven and earth. He can not recover for the time being. Well, let''s go three million miles to the left. "


    With a greeting, the family quickly went to a place of three million Li with a free swim.


    They started late, and by the time they got here, there were already other gods here.


    In front of you is a town. In this town, there are creatures. It''s just that these creatures are very strange. They look like ants, but they are too big and have a body as long as one or two meters.


    Of course, the strength is not comparable to ants. The weakest one has the cultivation of Tianjing.


    When the sentimental people are looking at these creatures, they are also looking at them.


    Suddenly, a divine general raised his hand and photographed the town.


    Make amorous eyebrow to lift, say to Ling friendly: "kill him!"


    Let the friendly say nothing, one move to calm the world, the God just opened the world, in the friendly fist all broke open.

 Chapter 1012

    It is not easy to encounter creatures in the wanxinghe river. Naturally, we should ask about the situation.


    People who belong to two different worlds cannot communicate with each other, but the road is interlinked.


    After a series of communication, the God will know the Tiancai Dibao that he wants, and suddenly doesn''t want to let other people know the information of the ant man, so he immediately kills himself.


    Suddenly, he felt the attack.


    I was shot dead before I could prepare.


    Ling friendly slaps a god general to death, just like nobody is in trouble, waiting for the next order of the sentimental.


    In fact, they just vaguely feel the rules of the world, which is not as clear as their father. Naturally, everything is sentimental.


    After the sentimental killed the general, he said to those creatures who were dazzled with fear: "there is a place that will become your new home. Would you like to visit it?"


    A deity "ant" stood up and should be the leader of this group of creatures. He hesitated and asked, "what new home? Is it suitable for us to survive? We don''t have much food any more. We just don''t know if there is enough food for us in our home


    "What kind of food do you need? Show me your food!"


    After hesitating for a long time, the immortal ant man took out an orange stone and said to Ling amorous, "this is our food!"


    Other people finally understand why the God general just killed him, because this is xuanhuangshi, which is the natural material and treasure of the powerful world. Only when the world is strong can we break through the God King.


    These guys are eating something like this?


    "Don''t worry, your food can survive, but from now on, you can only lay one egg a year, ten eggs can have a life! If you want, you can take everything with you and go to a new home. "


    With the sentimental words, a door opens, so that the Shenshi ant man can see the situation inside the door.


    Seeing the situation inside the door, the God priest quickly nodded his head and said, "we are willing to enter a new home!"


    Then, the ant man immediately passed the information to the other ant people, and the other ant people got the information, and all the ant people in the whole town started to move.


    For a time, the whole town was turned upside down, and many ant people brought their families and brought all the things they could bring.


    Before entering the door, the God priest respectfully said to Ling: "thank you for finding a new home for us. This is the most precious thing of our ant tribe. We will give it to you."


    Make amorous looking at the God crystal in front of him cry and laugh, does he need the God crystal now?


    However, he did not refuse, but accepted this group of ants.


    When the group disappeared in the door, Fanghua said speechlessly, "Dad, why don''t you have some food for them?"


    Anyway, it''s xuanhuangshi. It''s better than Shenjing!


    "I have received their most precious things, that is, their thanks and reverence! What''s more, they themselves are the biggest gift! More than 37000 ant men... "


    originally, his accomplishments were just entering the realm of divine generals, but after these ant men entered the door, his accomplishments soared.


    "As for you, the benefits are not without them." Let amorous look to other people said.


    He raised his hand and grabbed at the town. The whole town was overturned, revealing a black "River" underground.


    "Real water of Taiyin" Other people can''t help but exclaim.


    Taiyin Zhenshui is also a kind of divine material that makes the world powerful, but there are many here.


    Make amorous smile way: "collect a bit, but this is the excrement of ant man!"


    Originally happy people, can''t help but look suffocated.


    After a long time, moon Qingcheng stamped her feet and said, "nothing matters. I know it''s the real water of Taiyin."


    Her Taiyin road needs the real water of Taiyin. Besides, it''s just another kind of excrement, not the kind of imagination.


    The crowd immediately separated the real water melon of Taiyin.


    "Dad, hurry to the next place!" Let Fanghua urge way.


    They know that following their father is the best way to get the most benefits, and there is no danger.


    Make amorous nodded, said: "the next place, should be in front of 100000 miles!"


    However, before they set off, a fierce fire flashed in front of them.


    "Silent sky fire!" Caiyun exclaimed, "isn''t it? At least it can burn a king of gods, but it appears in this place? "


    The things that the king can burn to death appear in the place where the God will die.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look," he said


    When we arrived nearby, a huge tree fell to the ground, and there were many corpses of goblins on the trees.Next to them are broken worlds.


    There is no doubt that someone killed the demons and interrupted the big tree just now. Then the sky burst into silence and the sky fire burned several gods and generals.


    Let amorous take out the butcher''s Halberd and shout: "the verdict of death is invalid!"


    However, only a strong part of the goblin resurrected, and other goblins have no way to revive.


    "Take your sacred trees and your people and go to a new home! In your new home, your tree should have a chance to revive. " Let amorous command those goblins to say.


    A group of goblins gratefully entered the sentimental door, of course, their sacred tree also brought in.


    Let amorous grab a few broken world, all melted into his world, then, they did not stay in the goblin town for long, immediately rushed to the next place.


    When I came to the next place, I met a race similar to human beings. However, the skin of these races were all black, and their eyes were like cat''s eyes and pupils were dilated. What''s more, there are three pupils.


    Seeing the arrival of sentimental people, the group of human beings sprawled on the ground and did not speak.


    "It''s rare that you can see through a person''s spirit. It seems that there are many strange races in this world! "


    We have to see a huge human soul on the earth.


    "Are you willing to go to a new home?" he asked


    The first man said in a hurry, "Lord God, we obey all your orders."


    No need to make amorous nonsense, they agreed.


    Then, a group of human beings entered the door, let the passionate cultivation soar again!

 Chapter 1013

    Looking at making amorous in bringing this piece of dead creatures into their own world, others are a little strange.


    Some of them understand the amorous behavior, but they don''t fully understand it.


    If they do not come to save this group of creatures, the ultimate fate of these creatures is naturally death.


    In fact, almost all the creatures in this world know this fate. Therefore, when the sentimental gave them a new way out, they naturally agreed. As long as they leave this world, they may also be able to live.


    It is because of this, after these creatures were saved, they must be extremely grateful to you.


    In this case, nature is the time to harvest affection.


    This is very good for the growth of sentimental cultivation.


    However, what they don''t understand is that there are many ways to achieve such a goal. Why should they take these people away?


    "This group of people have high attainments in the soul, and their talent is also very strange. They can directly see the origin of the soul. In some cases, they''re a bit of a Soul Eater. There must be corresponding conditions for them to have such peculiar abilities. All of you are looking for it nearby. There must be some natural material and treasure in the aspect of soul. When you find it, don''t move it easily. "


    Others understood that the aftermath was scattered and began to look around the town.


    After a long time, let Tianyun come back and said in surprise, "Dad, it''s good. It''s good for heaven!"


    Make amorous immediately call other people together, and then follow the guidance of the sky cloud, came to a spring.


    The spring came out of the black spring water, rising with a trace of mist, but it was shocking that the fog was actually soul fog.


    Make amorous looking at this one eye spring, slightly nod head way: "be here! This group of people is drinking such a spring, giving them this ability. We are not living beings like them. This spring can''t be taken directly, and it''s not good for our soul. You all step back and let me collect this spring. "


    It''s not good for their souls, but it''s a great place for that group.


    Zhao mengruo and lingyouli and others heard the order and quickly pushed aside the spring.


    Then they saw a mountain and a river that reappeared in the present place.


    Above the mountains and rivers, there are those strange people who are settling down on the rivers and mountains.


    This group of people were asked to be affectionate, they were very happy, but they also had some unhappy places.


    Because there is no way to take away the spring of their special abilities.


    While they were still regretting, the spring appeared again in front of them.


    "If you still want this spring, all kneel down and pray." Let the sentimental voice come.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When the group heard the affectionate command, they immediately knelt on the ground and prayed around the spring.


    They are praying for the favor of heaven and earth to give them this spring.


    After a long time, the sentimental voice came and said faintly, "OK!"


    Then, the spring disappeared in front of Ling Youyi and others.


    The overlapping mountains and rivers disappeared.


    Ling Youyi and others, seeing such a situation, can only admire.


    "The spring has been collected. It''s time for us to get benefits. Come here!" Make amorous smile command way.


    At the bottom of the spring, it''s all black mud.


    "Everyone takes a little bit of it. I don''t know how many souls there are to precipitate such a small drop of soul liquid. If you absorb the spirit, your soul will surely soar. Everyone represses his own cultivation, don''t break through the God general! We haven''t finished our work in this area. When we are finished, we will break through to the realm of God King. "


    As a matter of fact, as soon as amorous people have explained the origin of soul fluid, a group of people can''t help but take in the soul liquid.


    When the spirit liquid touches them, it immediately merges into the spirit, which makes their spirit not stop rising.


    These spirits, which they want to hide in the world, even in the space ring, can''t be hidden at all and can only be absorbed passively.


    In order to make the sentimental reminder, one by one had to regret to throw away the excess soul liquid.


    After more than a dozen people have taken the soul liquid, they still have more than half.


    Make amorous is not polite, then, the remaining half of the soul liquid into the amorous world.


    After collecting the soul liquid, the family rushed to the next place.


    In this way, the sentimental way to accept the creatures in the world into their own world, all the way from the benefits of those races, constantly distributed to the public.


    Just went to the next place, was immediately stopped by a group of gods."This place is already ours. Please go to other places." A flaming God said to the sentimental people.


    Let the amorous look, the opposite is actually not one or two generals, but at least there are hundreds of gods and generals, all around the place.


    Through these generals, he nodded his head and said, "you are lucky enough to meet a source of the great road, and there is no origin of the attribute of the road. In that case, we should share some of them. "


    The origin of the road can be directly absorbed to strengthen the road.


    The strong road, in turn, will make the world more powerful, so as to quickly break through the gods and generals.


    On the contrary, it is the same. If the world is strong, it can breed a stronger road and break through the divine generals.


    Now that they meet such a place, they naturally need it.


    Hearing the sentimental words, the general immediately said: "now this place has been divided by our league, and you have no share. If you don''t listen to the warning, don''t blame us for being rude


    Make amorous looking at that God general to ask: "shenhuozong''s person?"


    "Now that you know it, get out of the way!" The fire master sneered.


    Make amorous looking back to make Caiyun said: "give it to you!"


    Make Caiyun smile: "good!"


    Shenhuozong cultivates the fire system road, but she is the Phoenix, or the fire phoenix in the sky, and she practices the holy flame formula.


    She is the ultimate person of the real fire system road. In the same level, almost no one can resist the power of burning the sky and Phoenix.


    As soon as Caiyun started, the shenhuozong''s people were shocked and said, "it''s the Phoenix clan! We also have Phoenix people here. Why are you not together? "


    With the call of the friars of shenhuozong, other people of the Phoenix clan rushed to the place immediately. When they saw lingcaiyun, they said, "wait a minute. This is our little princess!"

 Chapter 1014

    Other Phoenix people did not expect, so Caiyun and others also found here.


    They wandered in this world for a long time, formed teams with other familiar races and began to explore the world.


    After countless people died, they finally realized that the natural materials and treasures in the heaven and earth were not so easy to obtain, and the living creatures in the heaven and earth could not be killed.


    Under such circumstances, many people''s lives have been saved. However, they dare not touch them when they see some Tiancai Dibao.


    Now they finally come across a source of the road, which seems to be easy to obtain. They immediately become happy and start to discuss how to allocate the resources around this source.


    I didn''t expect that when they were still discussing, the amorous people rushed over.


    "There are so many of them," said the general of shenhuozong unhappily, "if you Phoenix clan must let them join, it will be counted in your share of Phoenix clan."


    "Qiu Qiming, don''t you think this is too much?" said the general of the Phoenix clan


    "There''s nothing to say. Who asked you Phoenix people to come here so many people temporarily?" Qiu Qiming also said coldly, "we are all divine generals. Although you have more than a dozen generals here, we have more than 100 other generals. If you didn''t want to offend you Phoenix people, you thought we would give you face? "


    Make amorous looking into the distance, said to lingyitian: "your people are also in it!"


    Yitian immediately summoned people with his mind, and the action here also alarmed other gods waiting near the origin of the road, and many gods came.


    "If Terrans and Phoenix are added temporarily, they will be included in your share!" Another tall god will stand up and say, "I am a herdsman of iron and steel, which we have determined for a long time. If you have to break the rules, you people and the Phoenix clan will not blame us for excluding you. "


    Hearing the words of the pastoral forest, the group of people who rely on heaven and make Caiyun suddenly look complicated.


    They want the origin of the road, and now they meet their highness and princess. What should we do?


    If they really betray two people, as long as one person goes out alive, they don''t want to live.


    Make rely on the sky and make Caiyun did not care about the group of people''s ideas, but waiting for the amorous attitude. No matter how many gods there will be, what are they afraid of?


    So amorous looking at the origin of the road for a long time, he said: "here you are! But I have to give you a piece of advice. If you take this road, only half of you can live. What''s more, after taking the origin of the Tao, we should make enough achievements to return it to heaven and earth to end the cause and effect. Otherwise, you will not leave. "


    He can go directly to get it. I''m afraid other people don''t have the merit to get it!


    After warning a group of people, so amorous just told the people around him: "let''s go!"


    Ling Yitian and lingcaiyun said to their subordinates, "you''d better go with us. Of course, if you don''t want to, we won''t force it."


    However, in the end, only two people followed lingyitian and lingcaiyun, while others still chose to stay in place.


    Lingyitian and lingcaiyun asked happily, "what''s your name?"


    The people who originally followed them in to protect them are not obedient at all. They still have ideas in their hearts.


    Now they''re happy to have two people following.


    "Liu Qingfeng, my father asked me to follow and protect your highness. We didn''t find your highness when we came in. We didn''t meet until here. "


    "Ji Qing Qing, my ancestors also asked me to protect the royal highness of princess, I just found Princess Royal Highness."


    These two people are not in the first group of people who left, they just met.


    Looking at the two people, Caiyun said with a smile: "it''s good to follow us. We can go out safely. Keep up. Listen to my father''s orders. If you don''t act, you don''t act. "


    "yes, your highness!" Ji Qingqing said in a hurry.


    On the other hand, the road comes from the source, and many gods do not take emotional words seriously.


    "To make a fuss, we didn''t get the origin of the road, but they came to frighten us intentionally. Well, now that there is no one else to interfere, let''s quickly absorb the source of the road. " Said the shepherd.


    More than one hundred generals immediately distributed a large number of sources of the great way, and after absorbing them into the source of the great way, they all became gods.


    Then, their figures could not help but leave the area and run to the God King''s area.


    Moreover, after absorbing the origin of the road, they immediately felt that they had become the "aborigines" of the heaven and earth.


    At this time, they feel the decline of the heaven and earth signal, let them instinctively want to escape from this heaven and earth.


    But they are already inseparable.


    Only a few people feel that they can leave as long as they do something for the world.Thinking of the sentimental warning, a group of people immediately understood what was going on, and immediately went to end the cause and effect.


    But is causality so easy to end?


    On the other hand, with the people, Ling Duoqing crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, and saw that she was collecting the population of this heaven and earth. Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng were learning from each other, absorbing the population of this world.


    "It''s not to put them in the world to finish the job. You must find a way to let them survive and reproduce. Only in this way can they contribute to this world, and this group of talents will leave the care of this heaven and earth. If these people are not properly settled, then their connection with the heaven and earth will still exist. Don''t blame me for being left here. "


    Just like the ant man and other creatures, if they don''t find a place for them to live, can they give up this world?


    No!


    The final result, will be very terrible!


    When Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng heard the sentimental warning, they released the creatures hidden in their world.


    Those creatures did not have any gratitude to Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng.


    They just feel like they''re being taken away by something, and there''s nothing else.


    They are not goods, they want to live, not to be taken away, naturally will not have any gratitude.


    However, when they saw the world that Ling Qingqing gave them, a group of people immediately moved with gratitude.


    More than a hundred years later, Ling Duoqing said to others, "let''s break through the God King, let''s go to the God King''s area!"

 Chapter 1015

    It makes amorous people come all the way, but gains a lot of genius. Whether it is the spirit, or the road, and even the world, have been greatly improved.


    Everyone is suppressing the cultivation and waiting for the sentimental orders.


    Now we can finally break through the God King, and it is natural for everyone to make a breakthrough.


    They immediately felt that this area brought great danger.


    It''s like heaven and earth have begun to hate them: since they have such powerful power, why didn''t they give any feedback to the heaven and earth?


    "Let''s hurry up, this piece of heaven and earth is dying out, the heart of heaven has completely collapsed, and it''s unreasonable in many cases. If we still exist here, this world will be against us. "


    Along the way, he has at least collected millions of living creatures in this world. According to the truth, he has made great contributions to this world.


    If the way of heaven exists, it can''t be like this.


    Unfortunately, the way of heaven has long disappeared, even heaven and earth are going to die out.


    They had to run away.


    Guided by the resentment of heaven and earth, the amorous people disappear in one area of the general and appear in another area.


    Just appeared in the area of God Jun, MI Lai couldn''t help but change her look. She said to Ling amorous in a hurry: "husband, the road of time in this area has begun to break."


    As a person who practices the Tao of time, she naturally feels the difference of time.


    If the road of time is broken, the time of this world will be in chaos.


    It is possible that 10000 years have passed in some areas for only a moment; it is also possible that only a few tens of thousands of years have passed before the outside world; even at the node of a time fracture, even the world you see before becomes two worlds...


    in a word, all kinds of strange situations may happen.


    What''s more, the connection between this piece of heaven and earth and the outside world cannot be permanent. There is a time limit. If you delay in this for too long, it is also a very dangerous thing, it is likely to die with the death of heaven and earth.


    "This world is really dangerous now. You must be careful not to leave me too far away. The disappearance of a piece of heaven and earth must first affect the most fundamental road, that is, the road of time and space.


    Therefore, not only is there a problem with the road of time, but also there is a problem with the avenue of space. Five girl, don''t be complacent. The void corresponding to the heaven and earth is not the emptiness of our heaven and earth.


    No one knows what is in the void, or even where it is connected. If you connect to the void in the universe, none of you will survive. So, be careful. "


    Let amorous again warned others.


    In fact, others soon saw the horror of the world.


    They saw a man flying towards them. This should be a subordinate of the former Yitian, that is, those who just absorbed the origin of the road.


    They saw the man flying over, and they looked like they were flying.


    However, when the God King flew in front of him, he found that he was old and unbearable.


    "Your Highness, why are you still in it? It''s been 300000 years, and the Wanxing river has been closed for a long time. " The old God said with regret, "we have found many ways to leave this world, but now we have no way to leave. Your highness, you still have a chance. You should go quickly! "


    People only feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts, just that moment, 300000 years have passed?


    Let Yitian open his mouth, don''t know what to say with this God King.


    Make amorous glances at that God King one eye, say to the crowd behind: "go!"


    Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng only feel extremely lucky now. If they had stayed at the beginning, I''m afraid it would have been such a fate?


    Everyone quietly followed the sentimental, to the next place.


    And the God King, seems to have found something wrong. Why are these people so young?


    He thought for a while, and followed him again, not speaking. However, he did not forbid him to follow him, but he did not pay attention to it.


    Then a group of people took a strange route.


    When I was walking normally, I suddenly fell back sharply, and then I turned left or right.


    If the disappearance of the avenue of space can still see the fragmentation of space, then the demise of the road of time is really a bit confusing. Because you can''t see it. Only when you feel the difference in time can you find it. And when you find out, it is often already in time.


    It''s not until Miley, who is proficient in the Tao of time, can discover the difference.


    In this area, there are still some living creatures from time to time.


    This is the instinct of heaven and earth. Even those places where the road of time and space die out, they try to avoid this group of creatures.However, this process is irreversible, sooner or later, these creatures will still perish.


    Those creatures, in fact, also feel their doomsday is coming, everyone''s face is dead expression.


    The heaven and earth have changed greatly. What can they do to solve the problem of survival?


    Only waiting for death!


    Therefore, when the sentimental appeared, willing to find a new place for them to live, a group of people with a feeling of great gratitude, gave their most precious treasure to make amorous.


    The higher the cultivation, the closer to the essence of Tao. The good things given by these people are no longer such things as Shenjing, but are really good things that can be regarded as Tiancai and Dibao on the outside.


    Of course, because of the amazement of race, some of these creatures can''t look up to, which is also the natural material and treasure for the sentimental people.


    At this time, the old God King felt regret.


    It turns out that it''s so safe to follow this group of people and harvest so many natural materials and treasures all the way?


    It was calm all the way, and did not meet other opponents, until the sentimental people set foot in a long sandy village, and finally something happened.


    The heaven and earth around this village have been dying out, and the whole world is desolate.


    A village died in the yellow sand.


    If these creatures were not sand people, they would have died long ago.


    Yes, it''s a group of gravel people, a very strange creature.


    Seeing the arrival of the sentimental people, a group of sand people''s instinct to survive shows their expectant eyes to the sentimental people.


    "Would you like to go to a new home?" Let the same affectionate greetings.


    When the group of sand people saw the scene of sentimental display, they immediately agreed with joy.


    When the sand people left, there were more than one thousand sand people. Each of them took out a round pebble, handed it to Ling Duoqing and said, "God, this is the most precious thing of our sand people. Each sand man can only refine one in his life, and now I offer it to you."


    The old God King nearby, seeing these pebbles, immediately exclaimed, "Daoyuan stone!"


    As a matter of fact, milai was also stunned.


    The others froze.


    "I''ll take your gifts and go to your new home," he said! When they arrived at their new home, the sand people lost their ability to refine Daoyuan stones! "

 Chapter 1016

    Among them, the most important thing to be a Taoist weapon is to become a Taoist treasure.


    Only Daoyuan stone can fix the field of Taoist soldiers and let them form a world power alone.


    Generally speaking, a artifact needs about ten Daoyuan stones, plus other corresponding Tiancai Dibao, it is enough to become a Taoist soldier.


    But now they have more than a thousand dollars in front of them.


    Seeing so many daoyuanshi, others almost went crazy.


    Don''t mention the people around you. A God King who came from afar was almost crazy when he saw that he got so many yuan stones.


    The God King of the heaven demon clan looked at the top of his face excitedly. He thought about it for a while, then he said, "Taoist friend, can you give me ten pieces of Dao Yuan Stone?"


    He is the peak of God King, and his cultivation is much higher than that of being sentimental.


    However, there are more than a dozen gods here. How dare he have other thoughts in the face of so many gods?


    He glanced at the God King of the demon family, but said to the moon, "your Yin and Yang mirror has almost reached the level of artifact. Just now you have obtained the real water of Taiyin. If you find the Tiancai Dibao of the sun Avenue, you can take the lead to upgrade your artifact.


    I''ll give you 20 Daoyuan stones first. You can keep them. As for others, I''m afraid it''s Fei Er, your heaven and earth tripod may be promoted, and the rest are far from satisfactory. Therefore, the Daoyuan stone will not be given to you for the time being. "


    Some of these people don''t even have their own magic weapon. How can we talk about Taoist soldiers?


    These Daoyuan stones, so amorous just gave moon Qingcheng 20 yuan, and Ling Fei Er also gave 20 yuan, then put them away.


    Although Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng are greedy, they have gained a lot of benefits along the way, and they have successfully promoted to the realm of God King. They have nothing to say. You can''t be too greedy, too greedy will bring disaster.


    It was the old God King who joined in the back. He had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    The God King of the demon clan saw that he was amorous and had no opinions. He said in a displeased way, "don''t you think you are too much? You have so many Daoyuan stones that you can refine dozens of Taoist soldiers. Now that all of your Taoist friends are eating all of them, are you not afraid of chilling other people''s hearts? "


    He is ready to alienate the relationship between lingduoqing and others, and then take the order to be amorous.


    As long as this group of people are separated, he, the peak of the king, can deal with many people.


    Make amorous still did not speak, make Fanghua not good spirit ground says: "you blind? We are a family. This is my father. Just get away from your mind, or you will be killed here. "


    That day, the Demon Lord was also stunned. Did not expect so many people to be a family?


    In fact, it''s a little strange that there is no such family with the same cultivation of God King...


    "originally, I wanted to make a good relationship with Daoyou. Since Daoyou and others are not polite, that''s it!" The God King of the demon family turned around and left.


    He is going to contact other gods, and then he will find trouble for the sentimental people.


    Seeing that the Demon Lord was going to leave that day, Caiyun said in a hurry: "Dad, do you want to leave him? He''s going to get us into trouble. "


    "Don''t worry about him, even I hope he can bring more people here. I can''t go out and kill them, but if they want to kill me, don''t blame me. "


    Just now, when facing that group of gods and generals, he actually wanted to do it.


    It''s just that the group of God generals just expel, and they don''t want to kill, so he has no way.


    When the God King of the demon family left, the old God King of the human family around Yitian asked with embarrassment: "Your Highness''s father, that... I have been looking for Dao Yuan Stone for a long time. Can you give me some


    Make rely on the sky eyebrow to wrinkle up, light ground looks at that subordinate.


    This man has betrayed several times, but for the sake of the human race, he would have been impolite.


    Liu Qingfeng also impatiently said: "let you follow your highness, that is your blessing, you are so ungrateful?"


    "The main reason is that my Taoist soldiers still need a few Daoyuan stones to cast successfully, but your highness and father have so many Daoyuan stones. I would like to ask for a few Daoyuan stones... When I am strong, I will do my best for the Terrans."


    Liu Qingfeng also want to say what, so that sentimental light looking at the old God King, asked: "do you want Daoyuan stone?"


    "I do want it!"


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you." He took out eight Daoyuan stones and handed them to the God King.


    "Don''t pick it up!" he cried


    He saved the king''s life for the last time, because he knew very well that some things could not be picked up casually. In fact, walking in this piece of heaven and earth, so that sentimental will only give them the right thing, will not give them redundant things to keep.


    Even they are, let alone an outsider?The old God King didn''t listen to the advice of relying on heaven. He happily took daoyuanshi from lingduoqing''s hands and said with a smile: "thank you, Daoyou!"


    "Let''s go!" he said to the others


    Let rely on the day shake his head to see that God King, did not say anything else.


    At this time, the old God King also wanted to go, and found that he could not walk.


    Eight Daoyuan stones entered his world and turned his artifact into Taoist soldiers in a very fast time. Then, the God King, holding a Taoist soldier, killed him in the opposite direction.


    In that place, there is a piece of space, where the avenue of space has the greatest degree of extinction, and that is where the space is broken.


    Now, this God King holds a Taoist soldier to make up for the disappearance of the space road.


    At this time, we are basically sure that the God King is dead.


    "Dad, at least it''s a Dao soldier. Do you want to go back and pick it up?" Let Fanghua ask.


    "There is no Taoist soldier," he said with a passionate smile! He will make up for the disappearance of the space road by combining people with Taoist soldiers. He had already owed the world a great cause and effect, but now he still wants to be greedy. This is his result. Let''s go to the next place and take the good fortune of this place as soon as possible. "


    Next to Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng, after seeing the end of the God King, they did not dare to ask too much.


    Even a little longing for the idea of Tiancai Dibao dare not have.


    Daoyuan stone is very precious, isn''t it? Unfortunately, there is no life to take it!


    He collected a lot of creatures and got some benefits. When he was about to go to the next place, he was surrounded by more than 100 gods.


    And among these gods, the God King of that day demon clan stands out.


    "Hand in the Daoyuan stone!"


    A king of gods are eager to look at the amorous, showing a greedy expression.

 Chapter 1017

    Under normal circumstances, a few Daoyuan stones can cause a fierce fight.


    Because the characteristics of Daoyuan stone are too important.


    As for the countless friars in the divine world, not to mention the God King, even the God King and even some god emperors have no Taoist soldiers.


    Now there are more than a thousand Daoyuan stones in amorous feelings. How can this not make other gods crazy?


    With so many Daoyuan stones snatched, I''m afraid there are enough Taoist soldiers from their own schools and races?


    What''s more, how much can be exchanged? How much credit does it take for Hui people?


    Therefore, as soon as the more than 100 gods arrived at the scene, they immediately surrounded the sentimental people.


    "Hand over the Daoyuan stone!" We don''t want to form a blood feud with you. If you don''t hand in Daoyuan stone, you will be killed here. "


    "I only need ten Daoyuan stones!" Said one of the gods of the Terran.


    At the juncture of Daobing, who cares what the status of Yitian is?


    "I only need ten Daoyuan stones, and I hope your highness can complete it." The God King of the dragon clan said to Ling Wanjun.


    Everyone has the same goal, that is, all want to Dao Yuan Stone.


    Let amorous face with a smile to look at this group of people, light said: "want Dao Yuan Stone no problem, but, what price should you pay?"


    The God King of the demon clan sneered: "let you live, this is already the biggest price. Don''t be ignorant, or you will all die. "


    Make amorous gently nod head way: "in this case, there is nothing to say."


    A world that completely coincides with the outside world is quietly unfolding in all directions, and has enveloped more than 100 deities in the heaven and earth. If there is any difference from the outside world, it is that the unfolding world has no sign of dying out, but everything is full of vitality.


    When the heaven and earth had just begun to unfold, more than 100 gods and princes around had a slight feeling.


    However, when they were so absorbed, they found nothing.


    "If we don''t give Daoyuan stone, we''ll do it." The God King of the heaven demon clan roared again, "you have no way to destroy this Dao Yuan Stone. You still exist to kill you. If you don''t give us the last chance, we''ll do it. "


    "Do it Make amorous light ground says.


    "If you don''t want a face, you''ll die!" The God King of the demon clan took the lead.


    Other gods and princes are also afraid of being taken advantage of by the God King of the demon clan, and they have also made a move.


    However, that day, the demon God King just started to make amorous waves of the butcher''s halberd, which broke the world, the road, the body and the spirit of the God King of the demon clan. Then, all these things were decomposed into the heaven and earth in front of us in a visible way.


    So amorous did not stop at all, a halberd swept, more than a dozen God King all step after the God King of the demon family.


    It''s like the world is not the world, the road is not the road, and it is more decadent than tofu.


    A terrible scene appeared, more than 100 gods and princes rushed to make amorous. The people in front of them died so much that they couldn''t even react to the people behind them. They couldn''t stop and rushed back.


    In a moment, more than 70 gods have been killed, all disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the talent behind him reacted and then retreated sharply. While retreating, he exclaimed: "Tu Shen? It''s him


    This group of people have recognized Tu Shenji, and also recognized the sentimental identity of Ling. All the souls of the dead fled everywhere.


    However, they are all in the amorous world at this time. Where can they go?


    Without a breath, more than 100 gods were killed.


    The world fragments of more than 100 deities dissipated in the amorous world and strengthened the amorous world.


    The more than 100 roads also dissipated in the amorous world, making the world''s laws of heaven and earth more solid.


    Looking at what happened in front of them, Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng only felt scalp numbness.


    When did God King seem to be cut straw?


    Moreover, they also recognized the sentimental identity of Ling. It was really the prestige of Tu Shenji, which was less than 10000 years ago in the divine world.


    Didn''t you say that all the preaching failed and reincarnated? How come it''s less than ten thousand years and come back again?


    See make amorous look over, Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng can''t help but kneel down on the ground, afraid to say a word.


    "Get up!" Let amorous command way.


    When Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng heard the order, they didn''t even dare to kneel down. They quickly played again, lowering their heads and not daring to speak.


    Who knows what''s wrong, and death will come at once?


    Make amorous shake his head, to make rely on the day and make Caiyun said: "they are all your people, you watch point."


    They were also shocked by what had happened just now.Originally they thought it was a big war, but in fact they didn''t even have the chance to do it.


    "After swallowing so many of their worlds and avenues, my world is more powerful and perfect, and can accept new creatures from this world. We need to move fast. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth will not last long, and the speed of its demise is getting faster and faster. " Let amorous put away the world, with others to the next place.


    And make Yitian and lingcaiyun respectively greet Shangji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng, and gradually harvest Tiancai Dibao.


    At this time, Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng realized how lucky they were.


    After less than 200 years in the God King''s region, the amorous collected more than 1 million creatures, and no other living creatures could be found. Maybe there are other creatures left in this world, but he can''t continue to search.


    Let amorous take out the stone egg, ask: "see if the treasure you said is in this area?"


    The stone egg immediately replied, "it can''t be in this area! As a matter of fact, I don''t think you have the ability to get to that place, where the treasure exists, everything else must have died out. That is to say, the treasure is something special, or it will die out. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "that wait for me to ascend to God King later again!"


    His world and road are strong enough. When his cultivation reaches the peak of Shenjun, he naturally breaks through.


    However, his group of family members, there are still many people do not have enough accumulation, there is no way to break through to the God King.


    Looking at the other family members, she said with a passionate smile: "your journey is over. All of you are in my world! This place has been so dying out, I guess in the God King area, it has been broken. That kind of dangerous place is absolutely not suitable for you to exist. I can only go there by myself. If there''s something suitable, I''ll help you stay. "


    Milai said softly, "I can walk with you for a long time."


    She is also the reincarnation of God, she also has enough ability to break through the God King.


    Moreover, her strength is also strong enough to go to the God King area is no problem.


    Make amorous nodded his head and said: "you can follow me into the God King area first, but don''t try to be brave. You should avoid when you avoid."


    Then, make amorous and rice both break through the God King, immediately break through the sky, into the God King area.


    As for the rest of us, we can only wait in the world.

 Chapter 1018

    Let amorous and Mi Lai enter the God King area. Seeing the situation in front of him, MI Lai sighs: "I''m afraid this piece of heaven and earth can''t wait for the next time to open!"


    "It can last about 20000 years!" Let the affectionate nod to agree.


    In front of the world, there is no whole continent, all floating islands.


    These floating islands are fragments of the broken sky and earth in the past.


    More importantly, in this area, many avenues are already dying out.


    In such a situation, the floating islands may show strange reactions at any time.


    Many floating islands are still in good condition for one moment, and then they suddenly burn up; or they are burning, and suddenly the flame Avenue disappears and turns into a lump of ice immediately.


    Some floating islands suddenly explode, some suddenly turn into a mass of sand, and others disappear directly...


    in this extremely dangerous situation, not to mention the God King, even if it is a God King, one will die if he is not careful.


    Make amorous and rice is standing in situ observation, suddenly, two people quickly scattered.


    And in the place where they originally settled, the floating island has been full of space cracks.


    Seeing such a situation, MI Lai sighed: "I also go to your world, do not disturb you to concentrate on taking advantage of it!"


    Although she is also reincarnated, in the end, the distance makes amorous feelings worse.


    With her around, sentimental will certainly be distracted to take care of her.


    Therefore, she did not want to be a burden, so she entered the amorous world.


    But she used to be a God Emperor class strong, now she has become a burden, she is a little unhappy.


    After he collected the rice, he immediately came to a boulder more than ten feet in diameter, opened his world and swallowed it into his world.


    This huge rock just entered his world. Two different laws of heaven and Earth collided, which made the rock unstable and almost explode violently.


    After the amorous refining, the huge rock disintegrated into countless laws of heaven and earth, scattered in his world, he finally felt relieved.


    "It''s too big. Take your time!" Make amorous smile.


    Then, he began to absorb the fragments of the sky and earth, refining them in the world.


    Stone, ice, fire, poisonous cloud, miasma, mirage, space turbulence... Any real matter is tempered in his world.


    Any law is a great complement to him; any law is very important to him.


    The carrier of the law of heaven and earth, one by one, has been constantly refined into the world, making the amorous world stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that there is a piece of seven or eight feet in front of the sun''s real fire fragment, the amorous immediately moves over, wants to collect that piece of real fire fragment of the sun and refine it in his world.


    However, just as he was about to start, Emperor Hao rushed to him and said in a hurry: "Taoist friend, leave that piece of sun fire to me! You don''t practice the sun Road, do you? It''s useless for you to absorb the sun


    Make amorous look back to Emperor Hao, is to feel the causal connection between him and Emperor Hao, he immediately know who is coming.


    "You are the emperor of Jinwu." Let amorous said.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Emperor Hao could not help being stunned and said, "do you know me? Since you know me, it''s easy to do. The real fire of the sun is very important to us Jinwu people. Please help us


    "I don''t know you, but you don''t covet my wife''s body, so I know you. Since I met you, my wife''s Dao Bing has become. "


    Without saying a word, he immediately put the emperor Hao into the world.


    Seeing the affectionate move, Emperor Hao''s face changed greatly, and then he couldn''t help sneering: "it turns out to be a rookie who doesn''t know anything!"


    The most powerful place of Shinto friars is the world, but the weakest place is also the world.


    In the face of weak friars, they are directly brought into the world. The world''s terrorist pressure and binding force can make the weak monks have no way to move. This kind of oppressive force and binding force is more absolute than that of heaven.


    But, in the face of powerful monks, this is a huge flaw.


    Because the world is directly exposed in front of others, and the road is directly exposed in front of others. As long as the road and the world are destroyed, it''s all over.


    Emperor Hao is also the realm of God, so amorous but use this way to deal with him, that is not a rookie what?


    Emperor Hao sneered and immediately opened the sun Avenue, the sun world and the sun god body. The infinite light and heat immediately bloomed in the amorous world, which almost made the amorous world burn up.


    Unfortunately, the sentimental world is not comparable to that of others.


    Sun Shenhui, but to make the amorous world more than a "star."."Here comes your material, madam!" Make amorous to moon Qing City smile way.


    Moon Qingcheng asked excitedly, "what should I do now?"


    Let amorous throw out 20 Daoyuan stone, set the world of emperor Hao, let emperor Hao no longer be able to move. Then he went on to say, "take out the mirror reflecting Yin and Yang, and let it merge with the world. At the same time, you absorb the sun''s radiance to quickly upgrade your Taiyin spirit. Milai, you are responsible for helping her and limiting the actions of emperor Hao


    Mi Lai nodded his head and said, "my husband, don''t worry, he won''t have any chance."


    "Then you are busy, I will continue to absorb other laws of heaven and earth!" Make amorous smile way.


    At this time, Emperor Hao began to panic.


    "Daoyou, is there any misunderstanding? I am the prince of Jinwu people. You have offended me by doing so. I will not spare you. " Yelled emperor Hao.


    His body and world have been fixed, and now he can''t even move a bomb. It''s especially frightening to hear that Ling Duoqing wants to turn him into a Taoist soldier.


    "I will go to your Jinwu people and tell them what happened to you," she said


    Emperor Hao startled and angry to say: "the way friend tone is also too arrogant a bit! Now let me go, or you and our Jinwu people will have a big cause and effect. "


    "We have cause and effect for a long time." Let the sentimental hum a, continue to refine the world debris to go.


    In the world, Emperor Hao said angrily, "what ability does Tu Shi have in plotting? Let me go. We''ll have a big fight. I''ll admit it if we lose."


    You are the only one to escape. If your ancestors had not run fast, we would have killed one more God Emperor. What''s the matter, little Jinwu, haven''t you seen it for 30000 years? Does the old one get hurt


    See Tu Shenji, Emperor Hao heart a cold, he never thought, unexpectedly met that person?


    He knew he had no chance.

 Chapter 1019

    It''s basically inevitable that amorous didn''t take care of the moon and the city and cast the Taoist soldiers, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After absorbing the real fire of the sun in front of him, he immediately rushed to the next fragment.


    Although there are a lot of fragments here, he can''t refine them if they are too big. He can only attack those small pieces and constantly fuse them.


    In the process of merging these fragments, the amorous world becomes stronger and stronger.


    In particular, it has been supplemented by numerous pieces of laws in this piece of heaven and earth, making the amorous world more and more perfect and its power more and more terrifying.


    As for the sentimental cultivation, the millions of living creatures in the world are always grateful for the sentimental cultivation, which makes the sentimental cultivation improve rapidly.


    Especially those living creatures who have taken root in the world feel the hope of life and the continuation of race. They are extremely grateful and affectionate.


    In all kinds of situations, the sentimental cultivation is approaching the God Emperor infinitely.


    After absorbing a blood pool, she took out the stone egg and said, "quickly point out the treasure. There will be less than a thousand years before the Wanxing river will be closed."


    The road of time will die out in the God King area, and even more serious in the God King area.


    Even in some areas of Wanxing River, there is no concept of time at all.


    That is to make the amorous world record time, otherwise he doesn''t know how much time has passed.


    Stone egg some helplessly said: "I have become this form now, where can I still feel too far away from the outside? Even after this piece of heaven and earth is broken, I have no place to refer to. Where can I find it for a moment and a half? "


    "You''d better find it, or I''ll leave you here," she said


    Stone egg was shocked and said in a hurry, "you must not leave me here!"


    He managed to run out of here. How can he come back now? In particular, this piece of heaven and earth will disappear completely sooner or later, and then his fate will only disappear. Therefore, he was worried when he heard that he wanted to stay here.


    "I''m not big now, and I can''t occupy much space by your side. Take me with me!" Stone egg pleaded.


    "You are good at your wishful thinking! If you find that treasure, I can give you a chance, otherwise I will leave you here. If you want to take anything from me, you have to pay for it. "


    "But I can''t help you in this state." Stone egg says helplessly.


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. It''s not that you can''t come out, but you will pay a very heavy price when you come out. Do you think I''ll leave you in my world? So if you don''t help me find that treasure, I''ll leave you here. At the rate of the disappearance of this piece of heaven and earth, you can still live for tens of thousands of years. I hope you can find a way to survive. "


    Stone egg is silent.


    After a long time, Shidan said helplessly: "you have to give me enough benefits, but also to give me the continuation of the race. I''m the only one left in our race. "


    "It''s not difficult for you to ask for it!" "Let''s be sentimental.


    Stone egg said with a wry smile, "well, let me help you find that treasure, and let me shine again for the last time."


    Make amorous do not agree, just look at the change of stone egg lightly.


    See a good stone egg, slowly out of the earth yellow light, gradually, a huge shadow, appeared between heaven and earth.


    When the stone egg disappeared, a virtual shadow that was about to gaze was finally revealed.


    Compared with the body in front of us, what God body, what demon family, dragon clan are all jokes.


    This is a figure with a body of more than 20000 feet long. It looks huge and exaggerated.


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "originally, this is your true face?"


    The voice of the stone egg came: "in this piece of heaven and earth, we are called Titans, the real God of the gods. At ordinary times, we are very strong, but when the world is broken, we are the first to suffer. I gave up my body, just crossed the boundary between the two worlds, leaving only the spirit. I wanted to start all over again, but I didn''t expect it fell into your hands. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and find the treasure." Let amorous urge way.


    The Titan said with a smile, "don''t worry. We are very familiar with this world. Since I have shown my true face, it is not difficult to find that treasure. Fortunately, heaven and earth are dying out, otherwise I dare not appear, otherwise we are the first to transform Tao. I know that your world is robbing the law and road of the death of heaven and earth. Let me help you finish this process first. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "do not need your help, I have my plan naturally, now you immediately go looking for treasure is."


    The Titan said with a smile, "you refuse now. You will accept it later. All right, let''s go


    Incomparably huge body, with the sentimental toward the world broken more thorough direction to fly.Along the way, sometimes there will be some gods, and later there will be gods.


    When the Titan tried to get close to the Titan, he didn''t even know what to do.


    Even if there is only spirit left in this place, this guy is not inferior to the title of God in God.


    Across the boundless horizon, the stars fall in the sky, and there is no more light.


    Only in the dark sky and earth, there are sparks from time to time after the pieces of heaven and earth disappear.


    Although it seems that there is no material in this world, it is still clear that there are still some substances that are rapidly disappearing.


    "I haven''t seen such a situation before, have you?" The Titan said with a smile, "this is a place more void than what you call emptiness. This is a place more void than what you call nothingness."


    "Have you ever been out of heaven and earth? That''s the real nothingness that nothing has. There is no way and law, no matter or energy! "


    The passionate words silenced the Titan''s proud expression.


    "My body is annihilated as it passes through nothingness. If I wasn''t strong enough, if it wasn''t for the short distance of nothingness, I would have disappeared completely. You know, you''ve been through this kind of scene? "


    "I stood in nothingness for a moment," she said


    The Titan did not speak, but flew faster toward the dark sky.

 Chapter 1020

    In the dark sky, the amorous and Titan did not know how long it had been flying.


    And in the amorous world, 300 years have passed.


    Three hundred years later, yueqingcheng finally cast her Taoist soldiers. At the same time, with the help of emperor Hao''s sun god body, she promoted her cultivation to the God King and became the third God kingdom.


    It has become the mirror of yin and Yang reflecting the sky of Taoist soldiers. After the field is unfolded, yin and Yang rotate in the field.


    The Taiyin kills everything, and the sun refines everything. This is the field of yin and Yang reflecting the sky mirror.


    "Congratulations Zhao mengruo and others smile.


    "Congratulations to mother!" Ling Youyi and others also congratulated.


    Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''m just a little lucky. I just have my materials. But sooner or later, we all have our own Taoist soldiers. We don''t need to envy them. "


    "My Taoist soldiers are not good at casting!" Mi Lai shakes his head.


    Ling Fanghua also tangled and said: "mine is very difficult! Although the empty gate has reached the level of magic weapon, it is impossible to become a Taoist soldier. "


    The road of time and space is very mysterious, and the materials are very rare. If they want to cast, they have to find the materials first.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t met their materials now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait for your husband''s arrangement." Zhao mengruo said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen dad for hundreds of years. Maybe he is busy looking for all kinds of materials!" he said with a smile


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that for hundreds of years, love has been flying towards the end of the world.


    When the heaven and earth are dying out completely, they seem to have come to the end of heaven and earth.


    And when the road of time becomes more and more empty, their speed naturally becomes slower and slower.


    Another hundred years later, the Titan said to Ling amorous, "here we are."


    At this time, the Titan was less than ten thousand feet.


    He can only use the spirit to overcome such a huge help of heaven and earth, and the consumption of spirit is extremely huge.


    Now, at last, we have reached our destination.


    In front of us, there is also a nothingness without any other substance.


    However, it makes amorous people feel a shadow in front of them, just like there is a dark and humid place in the dark.


    "This place is the reincarnation platform before the death of heaven and earth!" The Titan said, "fortunately, the samsara is strong enough, otherwise we can''t see it. "


    " samsara station? " Make amorous smile.


    Where is this reincarnation platform? This is clearly the beginning of the transformation of life and death in this world.


    It is because of this so-called samsara platform that this piece of heaven and earth has the cycle of life and death.


    "Do you want me to collect it for you?" Asked the Titan.


    Make amorous shake head way: "I come by myself!"


    He was in a very happy mood now. Originally he thought he would go to the depths of the nether world to steal the opportunity of reincarnation of heaven and earth. Now with the samsara platform, it seems that he does not need to go to the depths of the dark.


    Little by little, he put the cold area in front of him and refined it into his world.


    It was three hundred years before he finally refined the samsara platform into the world.


    When reincarnation stage is all refined, the momentum of amorous body suddenly soars, and even the whole world suddenly rises.


    "At last, I''m in the realm of God!" Make amorous satisfied smile.


    What he is more satisfied with is that when life and death are established in the world, his world is immediately improved countless times than before.


    This is the real reason of heaven and earth.


    A world without a cycle of life and death will collapse sooner or later, no matter how big the vitality is.


    At this time, the world has just received millions of creatures into the world, and they also feel the change of the world.


    Because, in their opinion, many people have already reached the end of their life, but they will not die in the world. This is the biggest heaven. But to their great regret, their new people could not be born.


    However, when samsara Tai refining entered the world, those people who should have died actually died.


    At this moment, many creatures are actually a little frightened. They don''t know what happened.


    Is the catastrophe of heaven and earth coming again?


    However, before long, countless creatures were extremely grateful.


    Because their new people have been born.


    At this moment, all the creatures have understood that they are no different from the previous heaven and earth.


    For a while, they don''t know whether to be grateful or resentful. Their thoughts are colorful.


    The sentimental can fully sense the changes of countless creatures.


    He didn''t do anything about it."Well, the reincarnation platform has been taken away, we have to hurry back." Let amorous said.


    The Titan nodded and flew back in the direction he had come.


    Gradually, the stars appeared in front of them, and all kinds of lights appeared again.


    At this time, the spirit of the Titan has been reduced to the size of thousands of feet.


    Make amorous smile to look at Titan to say: "use your ability, cast a body for you!"


    The Titan nodded and cast a body for him with the things that did not die out.


    Like soil, it is more than 100 feet high.


    Of course, this is not a body, but a pile of material, without any vitality.


    And the spirit of the Titan, in order to cast this body, just spent 90% of the spirit again.


    He opened the door of the world and said to the Titans, "from now on, you are the ancestor of the Titans! As a member of all living beings, Titan is as powerful as all living beings. However, the height of Titan will never exceed that of its ancestors


    "Thank you, Lord." The Titan laughed.


    With the body he just created, he entered into a world full of emotions.


    But when he entered the world, he died!


    Then his spirit split into dozens, and the body split into dozens. Then dozens of Titans stood up.


    These dozens of Titans, whose height is about ten feet, seem to be born incomparably powerful.


    Titan became a race!


    Then, with more than a hundred years to go, he continued to absorb some fragments between heaven and earth, and continued to condense these fragments into his world.


    More than one hundred years have passed quickly. When you feel the expulsion of this piece of heaven and earth, you will follow the direction of expulsion and run towards the exit of Wanxing river.


    At this time, one by one shenhuang, Shenwang, Shenjun, Shenjiang and so on, as long as they are still alive, as long as they can leave, they are running towards the exit of Wanxing river.


    Waiting for the people in the Star City, they saw a figure, from the place with bright stars flying out.

 Chapter 1021

    Countless people in Wanxing city are quietly watching the sky curtain in the distance, which is the entrance of Wanxing river.


    Now the Wanxing river is just like a bright River, lying in front of the city.


    However, after more than a thousand years of brightness, the light of this bright River gradually becomes dim.


    "This time, the Star River is closing again."


    A lot of people come up with this idea.


    The opening of wanxinghe is from weak to strong. Now when it starts to close, it will turn from strong to weak.


    When all the light disappears, it is the time when the stars are closed.


    And when the light began to fade, a lot of people flew out of the light.


    These are the people who have entered Wanxing river.


    The first people who came out were Shenshi, even some semi gods who knew that they could break through hopelessly, and then entered the Wanxing River to find opportunities.


    To see their descendants come out from wanxinghe, many of the elders waiting by are very happy.


    After the appearance of Shenshi, God generals and God kings soon appeared.


    "Why didn''t you come out? Have you broken through the God King and entered the God King


    Many elders are looking forward to it. They really don''t want their descendants to fall in the Wanxing river.


    However, when the God King also began to appear, before seeing the younger generation, many elders were silent.


    Even if their descendants how rebellious, even if their descendants how not, should also be impossible to enter the emperor?


    Emperor Meng of Jinwu clan did not see the figure of emperor Hao in the God King. He could not help but caress his beard and said with a smile: "it seems that my nephew has broken into the emperor."


    They laid a great foundation for emperor Hao and placed high hopes on emperor Hao. They thought it was possible for emperor Hao to break through the emperor.


    When the emperor began to appear, he began to look forward to it.


    Gradually, the emperor appeared one by one. When several horrible figures came out from Wanxing River, the light of Wanxing river all disappeared, and the feeling of nothingness in the past was restored.


    At this time, Timon''s expression was silent.


    The hope of their Jinwu people fell to wanxinghe?


    In fact, it is not only Timon who is silent, but also a lot of people are silent.


    Among them, there are countless high-level gods and emperors, who are sighing and do not know what to do.


    Even the Taoist palace, shadow family and other deities are looking depressed, do not know how to go back to their ancestors.


    Even Qilin wept and howled: "young master, you are gone. How can I explain to the eldest young master and master when I go back?"


    He thought that friendship and Pearl were lost in the starry river.


    In addition to GUI Hairen Wang, he is smiling and speechless. Because he is an insider, other people do not know about it. Now they are very depressed.


    The amorous figure appeared in front of Qilin and said faintly, "what are you crying for?"


    The door of the world opened, so that all friendly people came out of the world.


    "This... This..." Qilin was stunned.


    He feels familiar from the amorous body, but how can it look like nothing?


    Other gods such as Daogong, Fenghuang mountain, Yingzu and so on, rushed and excited to see the "little master" who had broken through to the God King. They were all very happy.


    In terms of Daogong, the eldest son is the emperor.


    This time he entered Wanxing River, he had found a great opportunity.


    As long as he is allowed to refine his chance, he should be able to reach the peak of the divine emperor. It depends on when the opportunity comes to enter the realm of the divine emperor.


    He has reached the peak of the emperor. How can his master attach importance to him?


    With the support of the master, he is still afraid of other people?


    Seeing the appearance of Ling wanting, the eldest son came over and said with a smile, "Congratulations, younger martial sister, on reaching the realm of God King."


    Wanting makes a deep look at the eldest son, did not speak.


    But she remembers to make amorous in the lower bound said, let the eldest son this lifetime do not appear in front of, now just meet.


    The eldest son feels strange, what kind of look is this?


    Then, he heard the voice that made love ring: "didn''t I warn you never to appear in front of me? I didn''t expect that just a few thousand years later, you appeared in front of me. It seems that you should be so. "


    The eldest son frowned and said, "your honor is...


    he suddenly woke up and said," is it you? "


    "It''s me!" "I''ll give you a chance to do it!" she said


    The eldest son cried out: "do you think you are still the heartless God in the past? You''re just a person who has come back to life. What''s your right to kill me? It happened that I met you today, and I want to see who is the best. "


    A big drink from the eldest son immediately shocked many people.


    I''ve heard of the reincarnation of the heartless God for a long time. Is this the person in front of you?Why can''t you feel the murderous spirit at all, and also can''t feel the penetrating breath?


    Moreover, how long did it fall down? How could it restore the cultivation of the emperor?


    Make amorous looking at the eldest son lightly said: "even if you are loud, there are not many people dare to come up!"


    He turned his hand and took the butcher''s halberd in his hand. The eldest son suddenly felt a tight heart.


    The other people saw the appearance of Tu Shen halberd, and immediately turned pale and quickly backed away.


    "Miss, come here quickly, don''t stand by the devil''s side." The high-level God Emperor of Daogong said subconsciously.


    "Little Lord, come here quickly, don''t get close to him!" The emperor of the shadow clan also said in a daze.


    Even a space crack to make Fanghua to receive the hand, vigilantly looking at make amorous.


    Fang Hua rolled her eyes and said, "what are you so nervous about? That''s my father. What will he do with me


    Make wanting also helplessly said: "father, I go to the side of martial uncle first."


    Although her father is to deal with the eldest son is the Taoist palace people, but she did not show any.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her lack of accomplishments, she would have picked up her eldest son.


    Make Tianyun also smile way: "father, I passed first."


    For a moment, several children rushed to their people.


    Because make amorous want to start with the emperor, they are not cumbersome in the side?


    Qilin exclaimed happily, "the eldest young master said that the master was in Wanxing City, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Master, I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you


    "Get out of the way, wait for me to kill this guy first."


    He took Tu Shen halberd, looked at the eldest son and said: "hand, do not hand, I will start."


    The eldest son sneered and said, "I''m afraid you won''t do it? You just entered the divine emperor. I''m a high-level emperor. I''m still refining my own Dao soldiers in the Wanxing river. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? I didn''t expect you to show up in public. There are many people here who want to settle accounts with you. What''s more, those who have not come out of the Wanxing River have been killed by you? "


    For a moment, many of the gods in Wanxing city looked at him with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1022

    Many deities are not unaware of the long-term son''s deliberate instigation. However, according to the style of making amorous past, their descendants may have a great chance to die in the hands of the sentimental. What''s more, many ethnic groups have a grudge against sentimentality. Now it''s just a new hatred plus an old one.


    What''s more, it is the reincarnation that makes amorous love come back. This is just the time to get rid of it.


    "It turns out that you, the devil, have long wanted to settle accounts with you. It''s just today that I have a good calculation with you." The figure of the blood God appeared in the sky.


    "Master, give this guy to me." Qilin immediately burst out. "I have three Dao spirits handed over to me by the eldest young master. It''s not a problem to deal with him."


    "Is it? What about me? " Another Demon King appeared.


    "Devil, did your highness die in your hands?" Asked Timon.


    Make amorous smile to ask a way: "is emperor hao? I did kill him


    "In that case, count me in." Timon also stood out, "today do not kill you, there is no way to explain to my majesty."


    The eldest son said with a smile: "it seems that you have offended too many people. I don''t need to start to solve you."


    Make amorous cast a glance at the eldest son, said: "Tiao Liang clown!"


    "You''ll know who the clown is in a moment." The eldest son sneered, "today there are so many people to settle accounts with you, you are dead."


    Let amorous look around, said faintly: "I only cut one person today, but if there are other people who want to do it, I don''t mind cutting all of them. I''m afraid you have forgotten when I was afraid of too many people? "


    Around the original many people want to move people, the heart can not help a tremor, immediately stopped thinking.


    The eldest son said in a hurry, "you are just a reincarnation. Do you think you can still be like the past? Have you reincarnated and changed your style? Don''t try to make a fool of the people


    A lot of people around are frowning and looking at the amorous. They feel that the amorous people are really like a changed person.


    Did the failure of the last sermon really have a huge impact on him, and he can''t even find himself in the past?


    For a moment, a divine emperor stepped out and said coldly, "I want to revenge my master and kill the devil. I will make a contribution to the Vientiane palace."


    "Surround and kill the devil, how can I help the demon clan?" Two demon kings appeared.


    "Talismans make a contribution."


    "My God duck race will make a contribution."


    ...


    for a while, more than ten gods and emperors appeared.


    Even later, many gods appeared.


    Seeing so many strong men come out, the eldest son said with a proud smile, "you''re dead!"


    Let amorous shake his head, gently said: "I originally wanted to kill a few people, but so many people want to die? In that case, it''s all settled. "


    Pick up the Tu Shen halberd and stretch it forward. The field of Tu Shen halberd spreads out and covers a hundred miles.


    When the halberd of the butcher God moves, the other gods follow.


    Those who have Taoist soldiers immediately start to cover their own figures, while those without Dao soldiers immediately begin to hide their shadows and hide their breath.


    Up to now, who doesn''t know the verdict and punishment?


    Therefore, everyone is using their own means to guard against.


    The same is true of the eldest son. The Taoist soldiers he has just cast are also expanding.


    His Taoist soldier is a jade Ruyi. In his field, there are green lotus everywhere.


    These countless lotus leaves form a defense. As long as it is covered by yuruyi''s field, this field is the strongest trapped array.


    His field just started, so that the amorous figure appeared in his field.


    "I''m brave enough to enter my Taoist field." The eldest son sneered, "my Dao Bing field area, don''t say you are only the emperor''s low rank, even if it is the emperor''s peak, you can''t escape. Now that you''re here, you''ll be trapped. "


    With his operation, numerous lotus leaves in the field have besieged the sentimental one in the center of the field.


    Make amorous light ground says: "break domain!"


    The cold light of Tu Shen halberd was blooming, and the lotus leaves were cut by the sharp blade, and suddenly they were scattered.


    The eldest son is greatly frightened, and hastens to drive Yu Ruyi with all his strength, and wants to make the amorous trapped in the Taoist soldiers.


    However, his Taoist soldiers were far too far away from Tu Shen halberd. Where Tu Shen halberd was shining, Yu Ruyi''s field was disintegrated, and his amorous figure came through the Taoist field.


    "God''s punishment!"


    See the long born son, make amorous feelings immediately is a halberd thorn past.


    "Come on Shouts the eldest son.


    The other gods and kings immediately split at the same time at the same time.


    When they''re in the field, they''re not good at it.Now that they''re just out there, it''s their chance.


    However, when they shot together, the love in their center disappeared.


    Free travel!


    Without the use of any laws and roads, pure is a kind of extreme speed, which makes amorous leave the center of the siege.


    When he appeared again, he was standing in front of the eldest son.


    The eldest son did not find out how the amorous feelings disappeared, but a huge danger made him subconsciously expand the world to protect himself.


    However, his world has just begun, a fist on the world.


    "Kill the gods!"


    Next to make friendly very excited, he finally saw his father''s third punch - Zhushen!


    "I see!" Make friendly excited to say.


    He couldn''t understand before, but now he can understand a little bit.


    At this time, the eldest son anxiously said: "help quickly, force him back!"


    He felt the whole world vibrated with a rhythm when he made a fist fight in his world.


    This kind of vibration makes all the laws of heaven and earth in his world vibrate rapidly.


    It is this kind of vibration that almost disintegrates the road in his world.


    If this kind of vibration continues, his road will be broken and the world will not be able to bear it.


    The other gods and emperors looked at it and rushed to make amorous again.


    In particular, the blood god, into a blood shadow, toward the amorous roll in the past.


    "Coagulation therapy!" With a wave of the halberd of the butcher God towards the blood shadow, his body suddenly disappears from the front of the eldest son, and then suddenly appears again, which is a blow to the world of the eldest son.


    Other people are gods, but they find that they can''t grasp the sentimental figure at all. They can only let the amorous one punch in the world of the eldest son, making the whole world of the eldest son in a violent shock.


    "Found the pulse of your world!"


    After 13 fists in succession, she smiles and punches once again in the world of changshengzi.


    The world, which seemed to be impregnable at first, after this blow, the strange vibration coincided with the pulse of his world.


    In a flash, the world of the firstborn was broken, and the road collapsed.

 Chapter 1023

    When the eldest son died, the Taoist soldier also fell into the hands of Ling Duoqing.


    At this time, the other gods around him completely let go.


    The reason why they can''t do anything to be amorous is that there are still firstborn children in the encirclement circle.


    The eldest son is the Taoist master''s Apprentice. If they kill the eldest son and are cleared by the Taoist Lord, this is very bad.


    Now, they have no fear of death.


    A world, a road into a piece, forming a solid and incomparable encirclement.


    Looking at the group of people around him, he shook his head affectionately and said, "the eldest son is dead, how can you still be stubborn?"


    "You don''t have any chance now." The blood God said coldly, "no matter how fast you are, you can''t break our cage. There are so many gods and kings working together to kill you. You are proud to die. "


    Make amorous look to the blood clan God Emperor said: "your blood clan blood ancestor has died, originally declined, now if you die again, the blood clan may not have many experts. I have left seeds for your blood clan in the world. Sooner or later, the blood clan will grow stronger. Now leave you a way to live. Leave now


    The God of blood clan hesitated for a moment, and then said fiercely, "if it wasn''t for you, our blood clan would not have fallen by leaps and bounds. Now, it''s time to pay. "


    So amorous and looked at the God Emperor of the Vientiane god palace and said, "the Vientiane God Emperor has already had a descendant, and his Vientiane formula is bound to carry forward. Now you should leave as soon as possible."


    The emperor of the Vientiane palace sneered: "big devil, don''t be hypocritical. My Vientiane palace is in a state of collapse. It''s all because of you. I should take your life now, and pay back for it. "


    "And you, why did you come to me?" Let the amorous look at one of the gods.


    "You''re a big devil. Everyone has to kill him. I''m just making a contribution to the world." The emperor sneered.


    "Then how dare you gods to attack me Let the amorous look at other gods.


    The king of gods sneered and said, "do you think it''s now or before? This time, it is to kill you to respect the world. "


    ...


    everyone has an intimate and affectionate dialogue.


    In fact, it makes amorous stand in the encirclement circle without moving.


    Other people see such a scene, all feel very strange.


    Why are so many gods and kings threatening to kill and be sentimental? Why are they surrounded but have no action?


    At this time, Ling Duoqing took the lead to a God King, and the butcher''s Halberd pierced the world and the road of the God King, so that the God King dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Then, let amorous to another God King.


    Other people around the scene can not help but feel creepy.


    Why don''t these people resist?


    Inside the crowd, a big monk glared at him in a strange way, making him amorous.


    This monk is the ancient Buddha in Xiling.


    He is a great master of Buddhism and spiritual power. He has already embarked on the road of preaching. Naturally, he is extremely terrible.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see that there''s a tremendous spiritual power that''s hanging over those people.


    It is also those spiritual forces that make the gods and kings unable to be alert.


    "Wake up!" The ancient Buddha of Xiling suddenly burst into a big drink. The powerful and incomparable spiritual power shocked the sentimental power, and awakened all the others.


    The other gods and emperors woke up, and then suddenly changed their looks. They retreated far away in fear and did not dare to get close to them again.


    Instead of caring about those people, he looked down at the ancient Buddha in Xiling and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. You''ve reached the realm of God. Now you stand up to end our cause and effect? "


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling coldly looked at him and said after a long time, "what''s your move just now?"


    "This is my achievement in this life, and it''s also my second move. I call it six desires reincarnation and seven emotions disillusionment. No desire and heartlessness, will not fall in my samsara and disillusionment


    Around the other gods, the emperor''s face suddenly like ashes, they finally know what is going on.


    Revenge? How do you get revenge?


    Who can be heartless without desire? It seems that this revenge will never be revenged.


    The ancient Buddha in Xiling could not help but show his dignified look and said faintly: "good move, six desires, reincarnation and seven emotions disillusionment! This is completely different from your last life. No wonder I didn''t have any way to deal with you


    Only when he came to the divine world did he understand the past of Ling amorous and deeply understood what he had said.


    Make amorous smile way: "at the beginning forced you to soar, in fact, it was just to follow the trend. And the other one is not as lucky as you are. Come to me whenever you want


    "I will!" The ancient Buddha of Xiling gave a cold hum and turned to leave.After that, he said to the other gods and Emperors: "I hope you can understand the first World War. If you don''t know good or bad, you will bring disaster to your race and clan. "


    The others were silent.


    If you are not an opponent, and you are not willing to give up your hatred, what is there to say?


    Making amorous glances at the crowd without saying anything, but returns to Qilin.


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky, coldly looking at make amorous.


    Looking at the huge figure, he made a passionate smile and said, "jiuying, if you are so brave, you should come to me. It''s so boring to get a projection. "


    The huge figure in the sky is a demon ancestor of the demon clan, named jiuying.


    Of course, now it''s just projection. The noumenon is still in the demon clan.


    "I''ll have a chance to settle with you sooner or later." Nine baby demon ancestor coldly said, "demon family all, retreat!"


    Numerous descendants of the demon clan, following the nine baby demon ancestors, quickly returned to the demon clan.


    Nine baby just left, one side of the big man appeared in Wanxing city.


    The Taoist master looked at him with emotion and said with his mind: "do you want to take this opportunity to teach you a lesson? It''s a rare opportunity. If you miss it, there will be no second time. "


    "Although I have just entered the realm of God, none of you can absolutely resist my six desires and seven emotions disillusionment. When the time comes, you will mainly find 70 or 80 nuns to go home and have children. Don''t blame me. "


    "Hum!" The Taoist master snorted coldly.


    It''s easy for him to defeat sentimental, but it''s almost impossible to kill him.


    And if he really hit the bait, back to Dao Shenfeng, giving birth to dozens of children, it would be a great shame.


    So, of course, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Thank you for your contribution to the Terrans The emperor smiles and looks at him affectionately.


    The relationship between the Imperial Palace and the heartless palace is not bad at all. Naturally, he will not target the sentimental. What''s more, he has to thank you for helping him raise such an outstanding son.


    "Once the cause and effect is just!" Make amorous light smile way.

 Chapter 1024

    Many big men in the divine world are staring at Wanxing city.


    In fact, some of the people who enter Wanxing city are the pride of their family. They are also worried about being taken advantage of by others.


    In particular, Wanxing city experienced the fluctuation of shenhuang level battle, which touched their nerves.


    In places like Daogong and Fenghuangshan, those who entered Wanxing River were their most legitimate ones, and they immediately rushed over.


    After catching up, only to find that it is to make amorous in this side of the demon.


    "Taoist master, he just killed the eldest son." The emperor of the Taoist palace reminded him.


    The Taoist master said faintly, "if you don''t listen to the advice, you''ll deserve to die! Let him reincarnate for a time, perhaps can become a success


    Later, he said to Ling amorous: "old bastard, I''ll take my apprentice first."


    Make amorous looking at the road master with a smile: "so in a hurry to go? Your apprentice''s Taoist soldiers and the Daoyuan stone will also give you 100 yuan. "


    See make amorous handwriting, other people can''t help but stupefied, Dao Yuan Stone directly to 100 yuan?


    The Taoist master gave a bitter smile and said, "OK!"


    Take the Daoyuan stone, and I will definitely leave. Of course, even if he doesn''t accept the Daoyuan stone, I''m afraid I can''t keep it. It''s better to accept the stop loss of Daoyuan stone.


    Thank you Make amorous smile way.


    The Taoist master said without expression: "if you were as personal as you are now, how could you have made so many things?"


    Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    And the Taoist master didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left quickly with her.


    After the Taoist master left, he made amorous look at the emperor and said, "you are the same, a hundred Daoyuan stones."


    The emperor asked curiously, "why do you have so many yuan stones? Is wanxinghe rich? "


    "Yes Make amorous smile way.


    The emperor sighed: "my son follows you, I don''t worry! But I may not have a chance to have such a good son in the future. "


    "You still have countless years of opportunities, should be able to do it."


    After the emperor left, he gave the shadow family and the void God a hundred Daoyuan stone. When both sides left, he came to the Dragon Emperor and said with a smile, "you are the same, one hundred Daoyuan stone."


    The Dragon Emperor looked at him strangely and asked, "who is the father and mother of your body?"


    As a dragon emperor, he can sense the blood of the dragon people in his affectionate body. He feels very strange in his heart.


    Let amorous looking at the Dragon Emperor, light said: "you dragon people want to change a dragon emperor?"


    His own affairs are a headache, let alone the Dragon Emperor involved.


    The Dragon Emperor laughs and leaves with the order of Wanjun.


    After that, make Duoqing stand on Qilin''s back and return to the northwest together with the old phoenix and Caiyun.


    On the way, the old phoenix has been constantly looking to make amorous, a meaningful smile on his face.


    She can also feel the Phoenix''s blood in her affectionate body, but who are her parents? Of course, they have reached the top level and naturally she won''t ask about these things.


    "Phoenix clan, give you 150 Dao Yuan Stone." Make amorous looking at the old phoenix said.


    The old phoenix raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    "In addition to Caiyun, I also have a lady who is the phoenix of the nine nether world, which has something to do with your Phoenix family. The extra 50 Daoyuan stones are my wife''s


    The old phoenix nodded and did not speak.


    "In addition, I want a seedling of phoenix tree!" Let the sentimental demand.


    The old phoenix sighed: "this is what I gave to my daughter. I will let the phoenix tree give the seedlings. I''m curious. How could you have failed to preach


    "Who told you that I failed to testify? I just didn''t want to go that way, so I backed back. If I am really a loser, do you think that heaven and earth will be so tolerant to me? "


    The old phoenix sighed, "I really want to go out and have a look."


    "You have no chance." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, back to the northwest, the old phoenix with lingcaiyun left first.


    And make amorous, looking at the distant heartless palace, the closer he is, the more entangled.


    In fact, Jinlong and Xuefeng are extremely nervous and tangled in the heartless palace.


    Making the amorous feeling tangled, Qilin didn''t think so much about it. Instead, he flew quickly towards the temple of unfeeling.


    In the heartless palace, Duan Qing took a funny look at the Golden Dragon and blood Phoenix beside him, and took the initiative to meet Ling Duoqing and said, "master, you are back!"


    Let Duoqing nodded and gave all the Daoyuan stones in his hands to break the love. There were more than 500 Daoyuan stones.


    See so many road Yuan Stone, break feeling also can''t help but a Leng, surprised to say: "so many?"


    "Father, mother, the past is the past, this life is this life. In the past, you were my apprentices. In this life, you are my parents. There is no influence at all. "He finally made up his mind to be frank about the relationship between the two sides.


    "In the past, our relationship was weak, but in this life, our relationship is strong, so you are my parents." Make amorous smile way.


    Jinlong and Xuefeng also simply said: "we are closer to you in the previous life, but weaker in this life. So, although you are our son, you are also a guide on our road, and there is no conflict. It''s just a change of address, a closer relationship. "


    "It should be so!" Make amorous smile way.


    The Kirin next to him was totally stupid. After that, he was completely confused.


    Lingduoqing didn''t care so much, but said to others: "I have declared war with Shenfu sect. After a while, we will go to Shenfu sect and ask them to see what they have and dare to come to our trouble. Of course, before that, first help your parents break through the realm of God


    Jinlong and Xuefeng are both high-level gods. They cultivate slowly and reach the peak without any problem.


    However, it is difficult to become a God Emperor, and it also needs an opportunity.


    Xuefeng asked in dismay: "can we also become the God Emperor?"


    "I killed five gods, and of course I have to return them to the heaven and earth. Two of them will be given to you. "


    The Kirin next to him almost salivated.


    Five gods, can he also take a place?


    However, although he longed for it, he didn''t say it, because he had known for a long time that he would appreciate it when he should.


    He gave Kirin a glance and said faintly, "if you said it just now, you can''t follow me in the future. There is no way for them to leave, but you still have a chance. Be a good mount


    Kirin is stunned and nods in ecstasy. He has realized something.

 Chapter 1025

    The news that amorous feelings reappeared in the divine world made many forces nervous and shocked many people.


    Didn''t it last long? Why are you back now?


    After learning that lingduoqing has entered the Wanxing River, other people don''t think that there is anything strange about making amorous love promote the cultivation to the God Emperor.


    They are shocked, why in less than 10000 years, the fallen people have a chance to appear again?


    The great powers that fell in the past, not to mention the God Emperor, even the Shenshi, were not awakened after a long plan?


    That''s good. I killed so many people and came back so soon?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that other people feel strange. It took more than a million years for people like Yue Jianghai to realize their identity. Another example is the ancient god of luohunyuan, who has planned for so many thousands of years, but in the end there is no way to start over again. There are also the underground, and so on, these people are more than a million years before they finally have a chance to think of their own history.


    The sentimentality is also a preacher in everyone''s memory all the time. Such a powerful person should be very difficult to restore his memory.


    By what?


    Of course, when many people are very confused about this issue, more people are nervous.


    As soon as he appeared in the divine world, he killed an eldest son and many other gods. Is it possible that the past bloodbath will start again?


    A lot of people are paying close attention to the activities of the temple of unfeeling. However, there has been no change in 5000 years since Duoqing entered the palace.


    At a time when we can''t understand the action of the heartless palace, there is a movement at last in the temple. The move is a rock shattering.


    The whole temple is held in the hands of Qilin, and then, under the guidance of Ling Duoqing, duanqing, Jinlong and Xuefeng follow. They go and leave directly from the northwest.


    Where is this going?


    This move immediately touched the hearts of countless people.


    So the amorous and other people did not cover up their actions. Their actions now are directed at the Shenfu sect.


    Since the Shenfu sect has dealt with them, they have to do it.


    On the Shenfu mountain, people of Shenfu sect are facing the enemy when they see that they are moving towards him.


    Liu Daoyuan, the master of Shenfu sect, looked at Ling Duoqing and others lightly and said, "what are you doing here


    He is also a strong God, and naturally he is not afraid of the oppression of the heartless palace.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" he said with a passionate smile? Since it is what you want, we will come naturally. I asked the emperor Fu to send you a letter. We have declared war with you, but I don''t know if you are ready


    Liu Daoyuan looked at Lingling affectionately and nodded: "I have not congratulated you on your rebirth. You are really extraordinary. If you start all over again, you can walk out of the new road. It''s just that Taoist friends have just restored the realm of the divine emperor, so they have the strength to deal with our Shenfu sect? "


    "It''s enough to deal with you. If there were more, it would be different. " "Let''s be sentimental.


    Liu Daoyuan said faintly: "Daoyou are a little too big! At present, there is only one God Emperor named duanqing in the temple of unfeeling. In addition to me, there is another God Emperor in my Shenfu sect. There are two deities in one sect, and I am the one who will be prosperous. "


    "I understand what you mean! There is a second God Emperor in your Shenfu sect. Therefore, your Shenfu sect wants to build up its power. And our heartless shrine is just infamous, and there are not many people to help. It is the object of your prestige. Then you will deal with duanqing, another God will deal with me, and then we will be heartless. The rest of us is not worth mentioning. When you deal with our heartless palace, you Shenfu sect just takes advantage of the situation. "


    In this kind of war, the other gods seldom participate in it.


    Because as long as you participate in it, it will be a great cause and effect, and if you don''t do it well, it will be a disaster of extermination.


    So now it''s the war between the Shenfu sect and the heartless shrine.


    If other deities are involved, the allies of Shenfu sect will naturally participate in it. At that time, no one can tell clearly the trend of the divine world.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a situation, the God Emperor of other forces will never let others participate.


    This is the foundation of Shenfu sect.


    "Since you can see it clearly, why don''t you give in and come to my Shenfu sect for trouble?" Another God appeared.


    "I''ve been thinking about a question. What gave Shenfu Zong so much courage to challenge me? Now I understand. However, why don''t you think about it? I''m standing higher than any of you. If I don''t come to your trouble, you should be very lucky. How dare you come out and look for my trouble? "


    Liu Daoyuan said without expression: "the talented people come from the Jiangshan generation, and the new generation changes the old one. Now, it''s not the time for you to be heartless. "


    "From the beginning of cultivation to the God Emperor, it''s only a hundred thousand years. In 100000 years, you have surpassed your achievements of hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. You must be very dissatisfied in your heart and always want to settle accounts with me? "Liu Daoyuan and others were indifferent, but the sentimental did not wait for Liu Daoyuan''s reply. He continued to say to himself: "it''s just that no matter whether you accept or not, you''ll hold back. Don''t yell in front of me."


    Liu Daoyuan said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you''ve all come, you''ll row down the road."


    "Good to say!" Make amorous face also sink.


    Make amorous words just fall, break feeling to come out, see to Liu Daoyuan say: "according to your plan, you come to deal with me."


    Liu Daoyuan said without hesitation: "come on, I''ve long wanted to learn what you''ve learned by putting yourself under the door of the heartless palace. Liu Chun, the old kill to you, he is the emperor, for you should be no problem. As for others, there should be no problem for so many people to deal with two or three big and small cats? "


    Liu Chun, another God Emperor, looked at her affectionate smile and said, "I''ve long wanted to learn the skills of a generation of characters. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Jinlong stood up and looked at Liu Chun lightly and said, "you are not qualified to challenge him. Your opponent is me."


    The breath of the Golden Dragon spreads out, and the emperor''s power comes to the earth, which makes the Shenfu sect shake up and down.


    The Golden Dragon has become a God? So who''s going to deal with it? The legendary heartless God Emperor? Is there enough people in Shenfu sect?


    Liu Daoyuan and Liu Chun''s faces sank. No wonder they dare to come to the shrine? It turns out that the Golden Dragon has become a God Emperor.


    However, before the two people talked, Xuefeng also stood up and said faintly: "the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother have rivals. What about mine?"


    The breath of the blood Phoenix sent out, which made the Shenfu clan stunned.


    Another God?


    A four God Emperor?


    There is no one!

 Chapter 1026

    After learning that the Golden Dragon and the blood Phoenix had also become gods, the whole Shenfu sect took wax.


    It turned out that lingduoqing was the God Emperor. Now, even if he was in the realm of God Emperor, he must be regarded as a God Emperor at least according to his past combat power.


    In other words, although there are only four people in the heartless palace, all four people are gods.


    As for Ling Youyi and others who are now in the temple, the palace has never announced that it is a person in the palace.


    Since ancient times, not to mention such forces as the heartless palace, there has never been so many deities in any sect at the same time.


    There are even many religious sects. I''m afraid there are not so many deities from ancient times.


    At this moment, not to mention the Shenfu sect, many people who paid attention to the first World War of Shenfu sect all sat on wax.


    In particular, those who have a grudge against the heartless Palace are all considering how to face it.


    Make amorous light to look at Liu Daoyuan, said: "as you wish, do it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Daoyuan quickly cheered.


    If you really want to start, I''m afraid there will be no Shenfu sect.


    There are only a few people in the family, and there are four gods. Can''t they even protect the heartless palace?


    The heartless shrine is not afraid of the Revenge of Shenfu sect at all. It can exterminate all Shenfu sect and even kill the only two God emperors.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Ling asked affectionately.


    Liu Daoyuan quickly said with a smile: "Daoyou, this is probably some misunderstanding."


    "Do you think it was a misunderstanding?" Let''s ask in a cold and affectionate way.


    Liu Daoyuan converged his smile, looked at make amorous and said: "what do you want? If you just want to destroy my Shenfu sect, I''m afraid that''s not the attitude. What''s more, it''s said that Daoyou and I have something to do with Shenfu sect, so why? If you want anything, just say it


    If we really want to destroy the God Fu Zong, we won''t bring the temple of heartlessness. It took only three people to completely kill them.


    Now, of course, it''s up to the sentimental purpose.


    "First, hand over the emperor Fu, and I can fight him fairly. That''s what he always wanted. I''ll help him. " Make amorous light ground says.


    Liu Daoyuan was silent and did not speak.


    Fu Huang is his apprentice. If he hands it over, he will lose his face.


    However, there is no way to go wrong now.


    He''s still waiting for other conditions.


    "Second, hand over the Yuanfu mountain you got from Wanxing river." Let amorous continue to say.


    As soon as the second condition was just exported, Liu Daoyuan''s face changed greatly and he said, "don''t you think your requirements are too much?"


    They entered the Wanxing River from generation to generation, and were very lucky to get Yuanfu mountain from Wanxing river.


    In order to get the Yuanfu mountain, Shenfu Zong even the emperor fell down.


    However, with the development of Mount Fu in Yuan Dynasty, the Fu DaoDun of Shenfu sect made great progress. That is to say, Liu Chun could break through the realm of God Emperor.


    It can be said that Yuanfu mountain is one of the most important treasures of Shenfu sect.


    "You want everything else to be easy to discuss. There is nothing to say about Yuanfu mountain. It''s just the first World War." Liu Daoyuan said fiercely, "Fu Dao is one of the reasons for the inevitable existence between heaven and earth. I don''t believe that heaven and earth allow you to pass down the Fu Dao."


    After looking at Liu Daoyuan for a long time, he said, "there are Fu Dao in the lower world. Even with my help, Fu Dao may be more prosperous in the next era. Even if the Shenfu sect is destroyed, the Fu Dao still exists. As for the treasures of your Shenfu sect, I will give them to them later. Since you don''t want to pay Yuan Fu mountain, it will be destroyed. "


    Let the sentimental voice export, break the feeling, Golden Dragon and blood Phoenix on the move.


    The three deities, together, crushed the Shenfu clan.


    Liu Daoyuan and Liu Chun quickly blocked duanqing and Jinlong, while the others of Shenfu clan immediately moved the mountain and prepared to use the power of Yuanfu mountain to resist Xuefeng.


    Inspired by all the people of Shenfu sect, Yuanfu mountain exudes a terrible power, and the magic charm flies in.


    However, at this time, the sky and the earth made a huge noise, and the red thunder converged over the Shenfu sect.


    God''s punishment is coming.


    As soon as Liu Daoyuan looked at it, he laughed and said, "I told you that if you want to destroy our Shenfu sect, heaven and earth will never allow it. What''s the matter now? How can we not be favored by heaven and earth if we speak for heaven and earth and write great symbols for heaven and earth


    "Stupid!" Make amorous sneer.


    At this time, the red thunder of heaven and earth came down. The objects of the landing were not the sentimental people, but the disciples of Shenfu sect who were urging the Yuanfu mountain.


    In an instant, under the punishment of heaven, the spirits of the Shenfu masters were injured, and the realm was cut off.


    "Why?" Liu Daoyuan looked up at the sky in disbelief.


    Heaven replied that he was a red thunder with the thickness of a bucket. Although it could not split the emperor of death, it also made Liu Daoyuan look pale.Liu Daoyuan, who was rewarded by heaven with a punishment from heaven, understood something and said to Ling affectionately: "Yuanfu mountain is for you!"


    He grabs Yuanfu mountain and throws it directly at Ling Duoqing.


    Why was he punished? It''s because of Yuanfu mountain.


    He took Yuan Fu mountain without hesitation and put it into his world. After entering the amorous world, Mount Fu of Yuan Dynasty immediately began to be refined into various laws and scattered all over the world.


    When the Yuanfu mountain disappeared, the red thunder in the sky suddenly dissipated, and great merit fell on the top of the head of the affectionate people.


    Duanqing and Jinlong, Xuefeng and others accept it calmly, but to make amorous is to break up the merits and virtues.


    Seeing all this, Liu Daoyuan almost vomited his blood. They suffered a great disaster, lost the Yuanfu mountain and were punished by heaven.


    But how can the sentimental and other people deal with them?


    What''s more, the amorous love actually broke up the merits?


    You don''t want you to give it to me?


    With merit and virtue, I can continue to break through, even to preach, isn''t it?


    A lot of people are envious and don''t understand why people want to break up their merits and virtues. They are eager to replace them and absorb a lot of merits.


    Liu Dao Yuan looked at Ling feiqing angrily. He turned around and caught Fu Huang. He said coldly, "you don''t have to fight with him. He can''t be your opponent anyway."


    After that, he killed the Emperor himself.


    Although it is very sad and humiliating to kill the emperor Fu, it is much more important for him to kill himself and send him to reincarnation.


    I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to reincarnate if you let him be sentimental.


    Let amorous also did not tube Liu Daoyuan''s action, but said lightly: "just do not need me to waste my strength!"


    "Are you still going Liu Daoyuan said fiercely.


    From today on, the Shenfu sect is afraid to decline. This situation can not be prevented by the two gods.


    Of course, with the support of two deities, Shenfu sect may wait until the arrival of Zhongxing.


    Make amorous glances at Liu Daoyuan, turn around and take the person to leave.

 Chapter 1027

    After leaving the Shenfu sect, they moved towards the five element mountain.


    The five elements mountain is in the east of the divine world, far away from the Shenfu sect.


    As a matter of fact, most of the positions of the ancestral gates in the divine world correspond to the positions of the descendants of the lower world. The main reason for this is that the descendants who have ascended to heaven will be plotted by others.


    What''s more, the boundary between heaven and earth is not from the beginning, but formed later.


    Many people in the divine world can''t help but take a breath when they see the moving towards the Wuxing mountain.


    This is just after moving the Shenfu sect. Is it going to move the five element holy mountain again?


    Wuxing mountain is not easy to move!


    In addition to the old God Emperor Dongqing, the five element sect also has two new deities, one three God Emperor, which have been in the forefront of the whole divine world.


    However, they did not care about the trend of sentimental.


    At this time, the Wuxing mountain also knew the news that the sentimental people were coming.


    Everyone looked very dignified. Even one of them, Kuang Tianyou, found Dongqing God Emperor and asked, "what do you think you should do


    Emperor Dongqing said faintly, "he and we have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Naturally, he will not come to our Wuxing mountain for trouble. They came, probably because of the cause and effect of the lower bound. What''s more, the two younger generation of the lower bound have not explained the process? So, don''t make a fuss, just meet them safely. "


    "Then I''ll send someone to meet you!" Kuang Tianyou said.


    The emperor of dongqingshen laughed and said, "you go in person! In addition, take Xingze and Hong with you. "


    Kuang Tianyou raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to find Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi. They were really waiting outside the Wuxing mountain. They were very emotional.


    He is a God, from the time he became a God, he is still before the sentimental.


    Today, however, he came as a doorman.


    On the other side, the sentimental people move towards the Wuxing mountain. Suddenly, they stop and have two wisps of remnant souls in their hands.


    These two wisps of remnant souls are Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi. They were brought up from the lower world by him and have been kept in his world.


    But at this time, the two wisps of remnant souls, it seems that they are not two wisps of ghost, but very powerful.


    Looking at the two wisps of remnant souls, duanqing exclaimed: "this is the blessing of their five element sect. Seeing the evolution of master''s world, this opportunity is not available to anyone. "


    They have seen the amorous world, know that the world is wonderful, and naturally know how great the chance is for two people.


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi also said respectfully, "thank you for your kindness!"


    They are very satisfied with the compensation given to them by emotionality.


    "Compensation has been given to you, but you just need to remember the evolution of those principles, but you don''t need to remember other things. So, forget it


    Let two people forget, two people really forget.


    They only remember a lot of profound truth, the rest will never know.


    Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi did not say anything about this.


    "Are we sending them back and passing by the five elements mountain?" Xuefeng asked.


    Duan Qing took a look at the Wuxing mountain, then he said with a smile: "Kuang Tianyou is standing outside the Wuxing mountain. I''m afraid we have to go to the Wuxing mountain and sit down before we go."


    "It''s the calculation of dongqingshen emperor, so we have to take them out of the world in advance. Now that Kuang Tianyou is out to meet you, go and sit down! "


    A moment later, they arrived at the Wuxing mountain.


    "Welcome the arrival of Daoyou and others!" Kuang Tianyou said with a smile.


    "Please!" Let amorous signal way.


    After that, he put Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi''s remnant souls back to their places, and Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi''s accomplishments suddenly reached the peak of the divine emperor.


    Looking at Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi, who are already at the peak of the divine emperor, he said with emotion: "in a million years, I''m afraid you will not be able to upgrade to the realm of God Emperor. Otherwise, one of the three gods of the five element sect will surely fall. "


    "Are you afraid that our five element sect will surpass your heartless temple?" East Green God Emperor''s voice leisurely spread, "hurry up, I have already set up the sky green jade dew, waiting for your arrival."


    Make amorous people smile and suddenly land on the top of Wuxing mountain and fall in front of dongqingshen emperor.


    In front of him, the green Dongqing God Emperor smiles and looks at lingduoqing and other people, as well as Kuang Tianyou and another God Emperor Zhu Bufan also fall on the seat.


    Seven seats, just seven gods.


    As for the other Kirin lucky to arrive, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi can only stand beside them.


    In fact, they were honored to be able to stand by.


    After drinking a cup of azure jade dew, the East Green God Emperor looked at him and said with a passionate smile, "you are really like a God Emperor now, not a demon.""It''s the same whether it''s a devil or a God." Let amorous said.


    "Since I''m here, I''ve set up a jade dew for you. Is it good to stay?" Asked the emperor.


    "I knew it would be like this!" she said reluctantly


    Then, he sat in front of the table, and his voice rang through the five elements holy mountain.


    This is what he preached. He didn''t understand the meaning, but he seemed to understand something, which made the whole five element sect couldn''t help listening.


    However, the more I tried to listen to the sound, the farther away it was.


    And if you keep a normal inattention, it will ring through the heart.


    Three days later, the sound disappeared. Then, he looked at the emperor Qingshen and said, "give me a Jianmu seed!"


    The emperor of dongqingshen was in a trance and did not reply for a while.


    After a long time, Emperor dongqingshen said with a smile, "I''ll build you seedlings!"


    Kuang Tianyou and Zhu Bufan are surprised and give Jianmu seedlings?


    The seeds may not germinate, but the seedlings of Jianmu will surely grow into Jianmu! What''s more, Jianmu seedlings are also of great significance to dongqingshen emperor, which was nurtured by dongqingshen emperor very hard. Now, it has given you so much affection?


    Make amorous frown ceaselessly.


    "There are no seeds, only seedlings!" said the emperor with a strange smile


    Make amorous helpless ground shake head, say: "give me!"


    Between the two hands, a toothpick like bud appeared in front of the sentimental.


    Make amorous slightly nod, reached out to take over Jianmu seedlings.


    Then, make amorous stand up, without saying a word, take duanqing and others to leave Wuxing mountain. And there is no word from the East Green God.


    "Elder martial brother, that Jianmu seedling is you..." Zhu Bufan asked anxiously.


    Emperor Qingshen said with a faint smile: "let him go!"


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers "5083". Thank you very much!


    Thank you very much for the flowers from "little dolphin-27140156". Thank you very much!


    Thirty flowers and more!

 Chapter 1028

    It was only after he left Wuxing mountain that he opened the world and threw the seedling of Jianmu to the east of the world.


    When the seedlings of Jianmu take root in the earth, they grow up crazily.


    Without any branches and leaves, it is a straight branch stretching into the sky, and in an instant it is hundreds of feet high and several feet thick.


    While this Jianmu is growing crazily, it is also releasing innumerable inborn essence of ethylenewood, which makes the wood life of the whole world grow.


    "The East Green God Emperor, this is..." blood Phoenix asked suspiciously.


    "His son!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Jinlong is surprised to say: "is old Dongqing the God of Jianmu?"


    "The first building tree between heaven and earth!" Let amorous said.


    Duan Qing frowned: "did he guess something, and then deliberately sent his son to the master? If he does something, I''m afraid it will do him some harm. "


    "He won''t move his hands and feet," he said, shaking his head. "This tree has no sense of mind. It just sprouts. He didn''t guess anything, but heard my sermon and the kindness to their children, so he entrusted his son to me by the way. Now I''ve become a special child raiser for others...


    Xuefeng chuckled and said, "you have so many ladies...


    Jinlong smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Naturally, it is more impossible to say anything.


    They did not expect that they had sent several children to make amorous side, and the final result was like this.


    Let amorous helpless shake his head, and then said: "fortunately, what they do is exactly what I ask for. Some trees grow in the world. Although they can absorb the world''s origin, they can also speed up the world''s strength. Now we have to go to the Jinwu people. Their hibiscus tree is also what I need. "


    Hibiscus is a sacred tree growing in the sun. There are also Jinwu people living on the sun.


    Sensing that the sentimental towards the sun, the Jinwu people suddenly panic.


    In front of them, however, there was a big cause and effect between them, and even their prince died in his hands.


    However, Timon did not expect that they had not yet gone to the temple of heartlessness for inquiry. Did the palace of despair come on its own initiative?


    The Jinwu people are very flustered. They have to report to Emperor Qing, the God of Jinwu people.


    The last time emperor Qing was injured in Ling Duoqing''s hands and recuperated in Fusang divine tree center, but he has not recovered completely.


    When he heard the approaching of the temple of despair, his expression was very dignified.


    When the huge figure came, Kunpeng demon ancestor arrived at the sun, looked at di Qing from a distance and asked, "the ruthless palace is coming. I''m afraid that you Jinwu people can only resist by joining our demon clan."


    Emperor Qing said faintly: "our Jinwu clan is a Jinwu clan, not a demon clan. Although the temple of unfeeling is powerful, it is necessary to cut off the feeling of a God Emperor now. What can I fear if I have not become a God Emperor yet? "


    Kunpeng demon family hummed: "if you know that golden dragon and blood Phoenix have become gods, how do you think?"


    Emperor Qing can''t help but stay, even the Golden Dragon and blood Phoenix have become the God Emperor?


    "A four God Emperor, can you Jinwu people resist? At this time, we should unite, or we are not rivals. " Kunpeng demon ancestor advised, "you Jinwu people, as long as you are willing to join us, it is also one of the top races of our demon clan, and we are on equal footing with Kunpeng. How about it? "


    A lot of Jinwu are very active for a time. They should find a supporter.


    However, Emperor Qing refused.


    "We are the sun clan, always will be, not some demon clan." Emperor Qing said faintly, "please come back!"


    "Do you still persist in the face of extinction?" Kun Peng demon ancestor advised.


    "Who said that the Jinwu people would perish?" The passionate voice came from afar, and the people from the heartless Palace also came to the sun. Looking at the Kunpeng demon ancestor, he said faintly, "Kunpeng, the hall demon ancestor, jumps up and down like a clown. Don''t you feel sad?"


    Kunpeng demon ancestor said lightly: "it is always better than those who perish!"


    "If you jump up and down again, you demon clan will perish one day. Put away your demon family''s mind, otherwise the demon clan will be doomed to destruction. "


    Kunpeng demon ancestor sneered: "as one of the most powerful races in the world, how can we possibly perish? Don''t think that if you break the backhand of my demon clan in the lower bound, you will feel that you have the upper hand. If we really want to make our demon clan angry, what are you


    "I don''t know how to repent. I''ll send you a halberd to commemorate it," she said


    Kunpeng demon ancestor suddenly felt an incomparable opportunity to kill. He was shocked. Kunpeng moved quickly and swept out hundreds of thousands of miles.


    What frightened him was that a Kun Peng, which was also extremely huge, followed behind him. The halberd of the butcher God followed him like a shadow, and a halberd was chopped on the wings of Kunpeng."This is a memorial for you. In 100000 years, I don''t want to see you come out of the demon clan again."


    Kunpeng demon ancestor once again flash wings, the figure has disappeared in the world, I do not know where to go.


    However, he has left a small section of Kunpeng Shenyu.


    Let amorous put away the Kunpeng Shenyu and throw it towards his world and return to the sun.


    When Emperor Qing saw this scene, his eyes shrank.


    In his eyes, he saw that Ling Duoqing suddenly launched a "sneak attack" on the Kunpeng demon ancestor, but the Kunpeng demon ancestor did not move. He did not escape until the butcher''s Halberd was almost killed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two people disappear at the same time, and then the amorous comes back.


    "What do you want?" Emperor Qing said coldly, "are you really ready to let us Jinwu disappear, ready to surround me with the four gods?"


    Make amorous looking at emperor Qing, said: "can escape from my hand, I naturally won''t attack you again. This time, I come to you Jinwu people, to end the emperor Hao and the cause and effect of the past. Emperor Hao conspired for my wife''s body. Damn it! Everything in the past is over with 20 Daoyuan stones! In addition, give me a seedling of Hibiscus alba. "


    Duan Qing has thrown twenty Daoyuan stones to Emperor Qing, which makes his eyebrows even more frown.


    Naturally, he no longer needs Daoyuan stone, but the Jinwu people do.


    As for the death of emperor Hao, he did not care at all. As lingduoqing said, plotting the family of the God Emperor can only blame his own bad life.


    But the hibiscus Alba seedlings...


    before emperor Qing could speak, a powerful mind came out: "no problem!"


    A small flame flowing seedlings, floating in front of the sentimental, is the sapling of Hibiscus alba.


    Thank you very much Make amorous smile way.


    "It''s me. Thank you very much." The spirit of the hibiscus tree said.


    Make amorous nod, turn to leave the sun.


    The sudden change made the Jinwu people a little strange. Even the emperor Qing was a little strange. He went to ask the Fusang tree.


    However, the tree did not say anything.

 Chapter 1029

    After the amorous people quietly leave the sun star, many people who pay close attention to the sun star are surprised. Why didn''t they fight?


    There is a big contradiction between the Jinwu clan and the heartless god palace, so that amorous people still crush the prince of the Jinwu clan to death. Doesn''t the Jinwu clan show any sign?


    Even if the Jinwu people didn''t show it, what about the heartless palace?


    It is said that the ferocious God Emperor has changed his way. Is this really the case?


    However, the sentimental people did not care about other people''s reactions, but took them to the Taoist temple.


    On the Taoist spirit peak, the Taoist master looks very tangled and sentimental. There are impatience, hope and hatred.


    It makes amorous people not care, but is waiting for the Taoist master quietly.


    After a long time, the Taoist master said coldly, "you are a group of bastards!"


    Make amorous smile way: "you are also an asshole! The Vientiane formula can be left to you. However, each generation only allows you to pass on one person. The person who inherits it still owes Vientiane a great deal of human affection. The rest, I don''t want to say more


    "Rare!" The Taoist master sneered.


    "Since it''s not rare, then it''s all right?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    The Taoist master was so choked that he couldn''t speak.


    They have the same way to the palace, because they practice the Qingming road and are closest to the world.


    In particular, when you practice to a profound place, you can avoid any attack of the Tao and the law.


    However, they also have great shortcomings, that is, they are not strong in attack and are not good at fighting.


    With the Vientiane formula, their Daogong can evolve Wanfa on the basis of not invading, so that they can be both offensive and defensive. Therefore, the Taoist master once told Ling wanting that he did not need the Vientiane formula, and the Taoist palace needed the Vientiane formula.


    He also did not go to take care of Ling amorous, but to make wanting sent to make amorous in front of.


    "Dad, you''re here!" Make wanting smile way.


    Make amorous smile to nod head way: "say goodbye, also pass on the Vientiane formula! After that, you have nothing to do with their Taoist temple. "


    Make wanting slightly nod, turn back to say goodbye to the Taoist master and Xuanyuan.


    The whole Taoist temple, and she is related to these two people.


    As for the others, they are not familiar.


    When lingwanting said goodbye, she thought about it affectionately, and then she said to the Taoist master, "the thirty-six changes of Tiangang in Ruyi''s magic power are passed on to your Taoist palace!"


    The Taoist master''s ugly face finally brightened. He nodded his head and said, "it''s almost the same."


    He was naturally happy when he got Tiangang''s thirty-six changes and Daogong''s pulse became more stable.


    "Gone Make the amorous and graceful, disappear from the Taoist peak.


    Seeing off makes amorous people go away. The Taoist master''s eyes are full of envy and congratulations.


    Later, he divided Tiangang''s thirty-six changes into thirty-six magical powers, and then divided the whole Taoist sect into thirty-six branches, each inheriting one of them.


    Among these 36 branches, there are three branches of heaven, earth and man. The three disciples of the Taoist master respectively command one branch.


    The Taoist palace will be separated from each other!


    On the other side, it makes amorous feelings come to the shadow family.


    Even though he was the God Emperor, the shadow king also gave a very high treatment to the sentimental people.


    Of course, the first time, the shadow king called lingtianyun out.


    "Daoyou, I have a few questions to ask you." The shadow king looks at make affectionate say.


    "Please say it!" Let amorous signal way.


    The shadow king said with some Entanglement: "is that one really the one I guess? You and my family are really husband and wife? But my son is your son again


    "Yes, shadow is the origin of your race, but she is not your ancestor, but your Creator. As for WANYING Heart Sutra, she created it later. Now it is back to your shadow family. My relationship with her is naturally husband and wife, which is beyond doubt. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to deal with your own relationship


    The shadow King nodded awkwardly, and then said with a smile, "we have a forefather who brought out a treasure from Wanxing river a long time ago, which is the unreal reality. Later, this treasure was scattered, and part of it has returned to our shadow family. I didn''t expect that it fell into my son''s hands again. "


    "I''m afraid this treasure doesn''t belong to your shadow family. I''m afraid it belongs to Tianyun."


    The shadow King nodded slowly and did not say anything else.


    Their shadow clan, and the heartless palace had no relationship, and had no enmity or enmity before. If it wasn''t for the last act of stealing a child, there would be no connection between them. Now that the matter has been explained clearly, naturally there will be no other things.


    Then, make amorous farewell to the shadow king, with the sky cloud left.


    The third place to go is the Dragon Palace.


    However, on the way to the Dragon Palace, I passed the Vientiane temple.Knowing that Ling''s affectionate visit made all the people in the palace nervous.


    The Vientiane God Emperor is also very famous in the divine world. However, after the fall of the emperor, the whole line of Vientiane is not as good as before.


    Without the God Emperor, the Vientiane palace is just a second rate force in the divine world.


    Now, there are four gods in the world. Even if they are unwilling, they still resent it. What else can they do?


    "I don''t know where my predecessors are. What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Daoxing, the master disciple of the Vientiane temple.


    "Do you want to kill them all Another emperor asked not willingly.


    Make amorous glances at that God Emperor one eye, light ground says: "if want to drive to kill completely to you, need all come?"


    Jiang Daoxing said calmly: "I know that the elder should not come to embarrass us, but just curious about the purpose of the elder. In those days, master had a fight with his predecessors. Although Shifu fell down, he still admired his predecessors. It''s just that a lot of people don''t understand that, that''s how they react


    "Have you found the reincarnation of Vientiane?"


    "Never!" Jiang Daoxing shook his head.


    The man who gave a glance at the Vientiane temple and said to Jiang Daoxing, "the inheritance of the Vientiane formula has also been inherited by the Daogong for some reasons, but there is only one person in their generation, and they owe you the kindness of the Vientiane palace. It should be good for you to have a relationship with Daogong.


    Besides, you still have some abilities and understand some things when you are in charge of the Vientiane temple. So, you come with me and give you a God Emperor in Vientiane palace. From then on, the heartless palace and all of you will end up in a causal way. "


    Jiang Daoxing was stunned at first, then quickly nodded his head and said, "thank you very much."


    They have to have a God in the palace. Moreover, even their master has nothing to say. What do they still remember about this cause and effect?

 Chapter 1030

    To make amorous now walk around the divine world with a heartless spirit is actually to end some causes and effects in the past.


    According to the present prestige of the temple of heartlessness, there is no need to be afraid of any forces.


    A four God Emperor, enough to frighten countless thousands of years.


    However, now the temple of heartlessness is no longer a few people in the past, but there are many disciples and descendants.


    We must not let these disciples and their descendants be calculated everywhere when they walk around the world.


    Of course, calculation is inevitable on the way.


    However, if the past has been settled, and then entangled, that is another matter.


    What''s more important is that in the process of settling the cause and effect with others, amorous feelings are gained and resentment is reduced.


    After all, his path of practice in this life is different from that of the previous one.


    This innumerable resentment will hinder his practice of the road.


    "Thank you very much, master." Jiang Daoxing, who has become the God Emperor, said gratefully.


    "Let''s go!" he waved


    He killed five gods and now returns to heaven and earth. He has helped three gods appear.


    After Jiang Daoxing left, lingduoqing arrived at the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon King looked at lingduoqing and Jinlong and sighed: "our dragon family, the relationship with your heartless palace is getting deeper and deeper."


    "Not good?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    The Dragon King said in a tangled way: "when Jinlong wanted to follow you to practice, our dragon clan had a turmoil. Many people strongly opposed it, and some even thought that we should clean up the door. Now you have to come and take Wan Jun away again. I''m afraid other people will oppose it even more. "


    Make amorous light ground says: "that is your dragon clan greedy, also be you don''t know the sky is thick. Today, the heartless palace doesn''t need to look at the faces of other people of the dragon clan. What''s more, judging from the present situation, there was nothing wrong with that year. "


    The Dragon King sighed and did not speak.


    In fact, a lot of people are still very dissatisfied, but what about that?


    Jinlong has become the God Emperor. They are only envious. How dare they speak out?


    "Call out Wanjun. We are ready to go." Make amorous light ground says.


    For the dragon people, he has nothing to say.


    Standing behind lingduoqing, Jinlong takes a meaningful look at the Dragon King without saying anything.


    There are a lot of things that he can''t talk about.


    Of course, when Ling Wanjun was stolen from the dragon clan, he was a traitor.


    On the one hand, they are not angry with the dragon people; on the other hand, they hope that the dragon people will be better. However, many people of the dragon people do not realize these pains, and many people are very dissatisfied.


    In the face of the four gods, the Dragon King did not say anything, but called out the order Wanjun.


    Ling Wanjun and the dragon clan didn''t have any explanation, so they went straight along with him.


    He left the dragon clan, and made amorous go to the blood clan before entering the void.


    To see the arrival of sentimental, the whole blood group of people all shrink in the sea of blood, dare not expose.


    Although the blood clan is extremely hateful and affectionate, and has repeatedly called out to kill the sentimental, they are not so stupid that they do not know the strength of their power.


    Now let amorous appear, a group of people all wax.


    Make amorous shake his head, light ground says: "blood ancestor if see you this pair of appearance, can be very sad."


    At the beginning of the siege in Wanxing City, the amorous emperor suddenly came out and coldly hummed: "since you have lost your identity, you have to embarrass me. Now I come out, I will kill you as you like."


    Make amorous eyebrow to lift, hum a way: "if your attitude is so tough, don''t be afraid of it!"


    While saying not afraid, the heart and fear incomparable?


    "Who is afraid?" The emperor was still very hard, "what are you going to do?"


    The sentimental detective threw out the four blood prison shuras that he had gathered in the lower world, and threw them to the God Emperor. He said faintly: "originally, I wanted to add a God Emperor to your blood family, but look at your appearance, you know you don''t need it. These four blood prison shuras give you, how much is your business, as for the future, then we will talk about it later! "


    The man who was too lazy to take care of the blood clan turned and left.


    The blood God took over the four blood prison shuras with a dignified look, and sensed some blood prison shuras. He looked at the direction of the sentimental departure with a complex look. For a moment, he couldn''t help regretting.


    On the other side, let the amorous people into the void.


    Just entered the void, a golden empty mouse suddenly lightly looked at make amorous and others said: "come to our void to do what?"


    "They are my guests. How can you be so presumptuous as a group of rats?" Let the voice of Fanghua come.


    "A little girl, when is it your turn to speak?" The empty mouse immediately and impolitely said, "this void has always been the territory of our nihilism clan, and it is not for them to set foot at will. Even if it''s a heartless shrine, it can''t invade the territory of our void clan. "That empty mouse is very hard to stare at make amorous wait for a person, did not put in the eye of a few God Emperor in front of.


    As we all know, the heartless palace is not good at the road of space.


    In the last life, the man who could escape the most from the sentimental men was also the man who knew the way of space.


    No matter how powerful the sentimentality is, as long as you enter the void, you will have nothing to do with them.


    Because even if you make amorous pursuit into the void, these empty Protoss also have no shadow.


    That is because of this, the empty mouse dare to ignore the sentimental people.


    "You... I think you are looking for death!" Fanghua looked at the empty mouse angrily.


    The empty mouse sneered: "a little God King, when dare to talk to me like this?"


    "What about me?" Let Fanghua''s mother show her figure.


    The empty mouse finally showed a dignified look and said faintly, "what about you? You and I are both the pinnacle of the emperor. It''s not clear who will control this void clan after all. "


    Because they are in the void, they are still the mysterious road of space. Even if they are the emperor of God, even if they are not proficient in the road of space, they will have nothing to do with them.


    So far, there is no God who is proficient in the space road.


    Make amorous light to look at the empty mouse said: "don''t show off in front of me, leave quickly! There is not much survival for the nether family. Even if you don''t have many living creatures, every loss will be a great loss. Therefore, I will spare your life! In addition, although you are an empty rat, you are a virtual family, not a rat family. You don''t need to run for the demon clan. "


    "Shut up, what are you, I need to listen to you?" Cried the empty rat.


    In the whole void, the space storm is used in disorder, and there is a layer of space isolated between him and the sentimental.


    It seems that although he is in the wanton, or ready to retreat, but also afraid to make amorous to him.


    However, the amorous figure passed through the layers of space like an illusion and stood in front of the empty mouse and asked faintly, "what do you say?"


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers that Zichen is very sweet. Thank you very much!


    In addition, the new book has not come out, very anxious, most of the time in the new book!


    Every day, no matter what, will update a chapter, break more charges can not be recited!


    From the opening of the book to now, it has not been broken... Please forgive me for a moment!

 Chapter 1031

    Seeing that the amorous suddenly appeared in front of him, the empty mouse was stunned.


    He set up so many layers of space barrier, is it useless at all?


    Between the two, although it seems not far apart, but that layer upon layer of space, I am afraid that more than billions of miles.


    So many space barriers, even if the divine emperor to crack, it also takes a long time to get to him, how to make the amorous moment come?


    In a moment, he did not know how much space he was outside. He patted his chest and gasped: "it''s so weird! Fortunately, I run fast, or I will die. "


    "If you don''t run enough, you can keep running!" Let the amorous and secluded voice come from behind.


    The empty mouse felt stiff and speechless.


    He has run so far, so that amorous can catch up with him? He didn''t even notice?


    "Do you know space Avenue?" Said the mouse, looking pale.


    Make amorous smile a way: "difficult not space Road, only you empty family can practice?"


    The cold sweat on the empty mouse''s face came out.


    "What do you say now?" Let amorous quietly look at the empty mouse asked.


    "I... i... your majesty, forgive me, I didn''t mean to." The empty mouse plopped down on his knees, "you said just now that we are too few people of the void clan, and the number is not too many. If one dies, one will lose another, which is a great loss to the heaven and earth. So I hope your majesty will not kill me. "


    Make amorous eyebrow raised to lift, light ground says: "to the world is big loss, to me seem to have no what loss!"


    "I... keep it. I''ll be useful to you." The empty mouse said quickly, "I will listen to you in the future, and I dare not do anything else. How about i... I''ll be your dog? I''ll guard the door for you in the future, and I''ll make sure that no one else dares to go wild. Even the people on the avenue of space can''t come in. "


    He was timid, but he was arrogant by virtue of his talent. Now he is very scared in his heart. When the space road and talent ability that he relies on most fail, where can he dare to be arrogant?


    Make amorous light ground says: "that keeps you first."


    He didn''t say anything. He turned back to where he had been.


    There are too few void Protoss. Now that he is settling the cause and effect, how can he kill a powerful void Protoss casually? It''s OK to scare the empty mouse so that it won''t make trouble.


    The empty mouse saw that Ling amorous, although he did not tell himself to do anything, but he did not dare to escape, timidly followed behind.


    Returning to the original place, lingduoqing said to Ling Fanghua''s mother: "there should be a God Emperor in the void to control the void clan. However, you are too powerful and gifted, but your clansmen are not suitable for too many. If the void Protoss does not interfere in the affairs of the world, but only lives in the void and makes contributions to the heaven and earth, the situation of your void Protoss will be greatly changed. But if the void Protoss meddle in the affairs of the world, they will be robbed. "


    Fanghua''s mother nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. In the future, I will restrain the void gods and try not to let them interfere in the affairs of the world. As for my daughter, I''m very relieved to follow you. "


    If she becomes the God Emperor, she is the worthy leader of the void God family, and has the right to say such words.


    At that time, the next empty mouse, can not help but some abdominal Fei.


    Why not give him the chance to be a God Emperor?


    However, he has just joined in. Where is he qualified to plead?


    Make amorous also did not go to tube empty rat, but help make Fanghua''s mother become God Emperor, let make Fanghua say goodbye to prepare to leave.


    "Mother, I''ll go with my father later!" Fanghua said with a smile, "in fact, my father has a lot of wives. Otherwise, you can just be my father''s wife. You don''t have a husband anyway. It''s a good opportunity. "


    Make amorous feelings to make Fanghua a back of the head, said: "she can''t leave!"


    "I really can''t go!" Fanghua''s mother shook her head and said, "to be able to give birth to you is already a gift from heaven and earth. I have to do my duty."


    As for the rest, she didn''t say much,


    to make Fanghua shake her head and say, "then I''m going!"


    She did not tangle, and then let the amorous leave the void.


    Her mother became a God, and she would live for countless years, and maybe meet again.


    However, the empty mouse looked tangled and didn''t know whether to follow and let the amorous people leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Duoqing did not ask him to follow, nor did he ask him not to follow, and there was no sign of any kind.


    Because of this, he is extremely entangled.


    However, he hesitated to keep up with the amorous people who were more and more far away.


    Even so, there is no sign of sentimentality.


    Later, the party came to the people''s palace.


    In people''s palace, the emperor and lingyitian are both there.Seeing the arrival of love, the emperor stood up to greet him and said with a smile, "all rare guests, please sit down!"


    When he sat down, the emperor said solemnly, "I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Well?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The emperor said slowly, "at that time, the general trend is in our people''s family, which may cause the fear of other races. So, I vaguely feel that something big is going to happen. Your predecessor was a Terran, and there is a great cause and effect with us. I''m afraid you are involved in this. "


    Make amorous shake head way: "won''t have to do with me! The great power of the human race does cause some situations, but these situations are all appearances. If I guess right, I''m afraid it''s who will be preaching again. "


    The emperor immediately took a look at the sentimental, some helplessly said: "who is this?"


    As long as God is ready to testify, the world will be in chaos once.


    From the ancient god of luohunyuan to even further times, now, when is it not so?


    Even if it was to preach the truth in a sentimental life, it also set off a bloodbath in the divine world, and it still has a lingering wave. Of course, this is less involved.


    And those crazy sermons, which time was not earth shaking?


    Of course, for the sermon, it is an earth shaking thing in itself.


    "I don''t know who it is now, but it should not come from the world," she said


    Dizang has been killed by him. The road of Xiling ancient Buddha has been interrupted, so it is still far from the truth.


    Therefore, this time it should be a great power of the divine world, in the process of pursuing sermon.


    The emperor sighed and said, "you guys always make a mess of the world. But I have to envy you for your amazing ability to testify. "


    Who is able to preach the truth, who is not as capable as heaven and earth?


    Make amorous smile, said: "this matter has nothing to do with me for the time being, I come to pick up the heaven."

 Chapter 1032

    Make amorous received the order of heaven, and then went straight to the Phoenix clan.


    The Phoenix Mountain in the divine world is totally different from the Phoenix Mountain on earth.


    This place, just like the sun, became a gathering place of fire sources.


    Just arrived at the Phoenix clan, the bright god Phoenix met out, saw to make the affectionate big ceremony to pay homage to the way: "welcome elder, thank you for your advice!"


    After returning to the divine world, she not only replenished all her strength, but also reached the peak of the divine emperor.


    "Get up!" Make amorous smile way, "meet again, explain and you are predestined, that God Emperor quota, give you!"


    "Can I also become the God Emperor?" asked the bright god Phoenix in surprise


    "Yes! A thousand years later, a breakthrough will be made! " Let amorous remind way.


    "Thank you very much Phoenix, the God of light, said thanks again and again.


    The voice of the old phoenix came and said faintly, "all come up!"


    A group of people climbed the Phoenix Mountain.


    Just met, the old phoenix but impolitely said: "know what you come to do, although I am very reluctant, but she can follow you, the benefits are great, I am quite relieved. In addition, you also gave me a phoenix family a God Emperor, I have nothing to say. What''s more, these are the seedlings from the Phoenix wood. Take them with you


    Make amorous also have no polite, put away Phoenix wood seedling, take make Caiyun to leave.


    Looking at make amorous with make colorful clouds far away, the old phoenix some do not give up, more is gratified.


    On the other side, let amorous leave Fenghuang Mountain and come to the kingdom of light again.


    The kingdom of light, among which there are many other races who have cultivated the power of light, and most of them are the people of light themselves.


    For the arrival of the amorous, the bright people are also very dignified, do not know what to make amorous in the end to do.


    "Some Taoist friends are here. I don''t know what''s going on!" The bright God Emperor sees in make amorous wait for a person to say indifferently.


    The God of light is also the king of the kingdom of light.


    Do not know how to make me smile


    "Taoist friends are unpredictable. Who can think of what they want to do?" The emperor of light asked calmly.


    "That''s good..." so affectionately nodded and looked at one direction of the kingdom of light and asked, "don''t you come over to me?"


    Everyone along the direction of the sentimental to see, it is a gorgeous incomparable goddess king.


    The blood Phoenix some surprised glances to make the amorous one eye, does this goddess king have anything to do with it? There are so many ladies. How much is it?


    The goddess Wang Yan ran a smile and replied, "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder''s calling?"


    "Have you forgotten what I warned you in the lower bound? Since you are still alive, give me a reason, otherwise I will strip you and set it on the Tianshen peak for a thousand years. I mean what I say. Now give me the answer. "


    The goddess king said wrongly, "why do you care so much? Is not to tease the elder once, if the elder is not happy, others follow the elder''s order! I''ll show you my body if you want to see it. As for others, what qualifications do you have? "


    "So you''re not going to give any reason?" Let''s ask the sentimental question.


    To use his identity to hold him? Even now he feels that the goddess king has other ideas? A desire to seduce, control, please, greed?


    The goddess king looked around and found that there was no one else. Her expression became seductive and said, "the master is good or bad. He has caught people into your world. Since my predecessors have always wanted me, how can I disagree? "


    She took off her clothes without having to make love.


    Let amorous looking at the goddess king said: "since you have to insist so, then I will really set you in the Tianshen peak Exhibition for a thousand years!"


    As soon as the goddess King''s face changed, she came to ingratiate with the amorous God, and followed him. Naturally, everything was worth it.


    If this was set on the Tianshen peak for a thousand years, would she not be completely destroyed?


    The body is visited by the people of the divine world for free. Where does she have the face to live in the future?


    "Master, you don''t really want that, do you?" Said the goddess King pitifully.


    However, she did not pay any attention to her, but directly set her on the Tianshen peak, so that she could not move and was visited by all the people in the divine world.


    For a moment, the goddess King''s heart was as dead as ashes.


    At this time, the people in the kingdom of light did not know what to make amorous looking at the gorgeous goddess king.


    Especially to see the goddess King showing a struggling expression, is there a story between the two?


    In fact, what people don''t know is that the goddess king has fallen into the six desires reincarnation and seven emotions disillusionment, and is suffering from spiritual torture.


    In the heart of the goddess king, she has now stood on the Tianshen peak. Countless men from the divine world come to see her body and comment on her body. Even those people show a variety of indecent smile, there are all kinds of indecent posture.The goddess king is broken!


    In particular, she wanted someone to kill herself, but no one dared to move!


    She continues to exhibit on the Tianshen peak!


    All of a sudden, the God of light sang the song of salvation, the unique wisdom of the bright people!


    A god sang a hymn of salvation, and the power it brought was terrifying.


    Under the power of the salvation hymn, the amorous six desires reincarnation was interrupted, and the goddess king felt that she could finally move on the God peak.


    The first moment she could act, she immediately blew herself up and died.


    It''s not the power of the mind, it''s a real explosion.


    In the kingdom of light, other people did not expect that the king of God suddenly exploded. For a time, there were countless casualties in the kingdom of light.


    Others felt puzzled. Only the emperor Guangming was glaring at him. He yelled: "heartless. At least, as an elder of a generation, I''m not ashamed to attack the younger generation?"


    He didn''t realize the six desires reincarnation that made him sentimental. He felt that there was something wrong with the goddess king. He quickly used the divination to find out the situation and quickly used the salvation hymn. Who knows the final result will be like this?


    Let amorous look at the light God Emperor, said faintly: "I am very clear, she is just a poor person who was ordered, so I did not kill her, just gave her a little punishment. It''s because you have a guilty conscience and interrupt the process to make things change. In addition, I also know what you are thinking. Don''t you want to force me to fight to achieve your goal? Now I''m going to give you a chance so that other people won''t interfere. I''ll have a fight with you! "

 Chapter 1033

    Many of the gods in the divine world want to press down the sentimentality.


    This is the man who killed countless gods tens of thousands of years ago. If you can press this guy down, you will not only get countless fame and gratitude, but also make yourself go further.


    Among them, there is also the existence of the God of light.


    Therefore, when he sent the lower boundary of the God King, he would deal with lingduoqing. He even told the goddess king to deal with lingduoqing at all costs.


    Even if he can''t deal with lingduoqing, as long as there is cause and effect, he can do it at any time when he comes to the divine world.


    That is to say, feeling the strong and incomparable cause and effect with the kingdom of light makes amorous people come to the kingdom of light.


    When lingduoqing appeared in the divine world, the bright God Emperor still had some regrets. Based on the cause and effect in front of them, he did not have sufficient reasons to look for lingduoqing and could only wait for her to come.


    After that, he was very happy.


    It is a pity that there are already three gods in the heartless Palace at this time.


    In addition to the reincarnation of one God Emperor and the fighting power of four God emperors, where does the bright god dare to have other actions?


    He didn''t dare to fight, but he even offered to fight alone, or even let other people not to intervene. What did he wait for?


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The God of light cheered.


    As an old God Emperor, he didn''t dare to be sentimental to Fu Ling. No one would say anything.


    At that time, there were few people in the whole divine world who dared to fight, and naturally no one would laugh at him.


    However, even the reincarnated god emperor did not dare to do anything, even just the cultivation of the God Emperor. If he did not fight today, he would not have to mix with the bright God Emperor in the future.


    In the sky above the kingdom of light, the God of light bloomed a dazzling light, making most of the divine world under the light of the road of light.


    The gods in other fields immediately stepped forward and covered their belongings with their great way and blocked the bright road.


    As for those who have no God Emperor, they are all in a hurry to stay in the Shenfu, and start to resist with all their strength.


    "It''s a show!" Make amorous light ground says, "most annoy you this kind of guy that shakes heaven and earth with own road."


    "Don''t be wordy. I''d like to see how much strength you''ve recovered." The emperor of light hummed.


    A melodious voice, along with the bright road, rings in everyone''s heart.


    This kind of voice, let everybody who hears, can''t help but show the idea that the bright God Emperor is extremely devout.


    All living beings in the kingdom of light have been prostrate on the ground, worshiping the emperor of light.


    The other gods, however, could not help but frown, and hastened to impose layers of prohibitions on the places where they belonged, so that they could not hear the voice. Otherwise, they will be very religious to the light God in the future.


    But at this time, those who did not have the God Emperor to sit in the seat of the god house and the race, suddenly the facial expression greatly changed.


    If this is planted by the God of light, what will they do in the future?


    When duanqing, Jinlong and Xuefeng see that the situation is not good, they start their own road in a hurry to block the bright road for those races without God.


    "This guy seems to be on purpose!" "Broken feeling coldly said," he seems to be through a war with master, with the bright road to frighten the four sides! "


    At this time, making amorous also said to the light God Emperor: "I said how dare you have the courage to move your mind to me, so you think today is you win anyway!"


    The light God Emperor is to deal with the most annoying existence in the divine world. Therefore, even if the light God Emperor planted all those forces and absorbed them into the kingdom of light, there was nothing for others to say.


    This is what the emperor of the light had planned.


    Whether he wins or not, he''s making a lot of money today.


    If winning makes you sentimental, it''s even more lucrative.


    "But have you ever thought that you might die?" Ling asked affectionately.


    The emperor of the light was stunned and then laughed wildly: "you were really powerful in the previous life. Unfortunately, you only have the cultivation of the emperor now. How can you deal with me?"


    Make amorous light smile, draw out the butcher God halberd from the world.


    The butcher God halberd appears, the bright God Emperor immediately heart one tight.


    Under this Dao soldier, five gods have already died, with incomparable fierce reputation. Even if the God Emperor''s cultivation is amorous, he is still subconsciously nervous.


    Then, the God of light has disappeared in the bright road, the whole light is his figure, he is everywhere.


    At the same time, a series of bright flames, as well as various divine punishments, as well as the light hymn, resounded between heaven and earth.


    In particular, the hymn of light is the unique skill of the God of light. It is even more terrifying to use it by the emperor.


    Salvation hymn, with the feeling of converting all living beings; majestic chant, let all living beings worship, dare not to offend the majesty of light...


    "bright road, I will also!" Let the amorous body, suddenly become as pure as the light God Emperor, "I am in the light, how does the light hurt me?"All kinds of bright god''s way, God''s punishment, from the sentimental body in the past, not moving at all.


    The God of light coldly said, "some skills have been cultivated to such an extent. No wonder you dare to come to me. It turns out that you have been prepared for this! Even if the road of light can''t hurt you, I still have the song of light. "


    To be able to understand the bright road to the level of him is not aimed at him. What is it?


    Did he think that the action of the God of light was self defeating and made amorous prepare ahead of time. He had been practicing the road of light for so many years?


    "Do you need to be prepared to deal with you? You think too highly of yourself Then, Tu Shen halberd and the light Scepter collided with each other. "As for the light chant, it''s just that you add some spiritual power to the way of light. These forces are all in the seven emotions and six desires of all living beings. The majestic hymn takes advantage of the fear of all living beings. Therefore, I judge that the fear here is invalid


    With a passionate wave of butcher''s halberd, the emperor of light suddenly found that his solemn hymn could not be sung.


    Majestic hymn, worship him with the fear of the living.


    Now without the power of fear, the majestic hymn disappears from its source.


    All of a sudden, let the light God Emperor''s eyes shrink.


    He is not afraid of being sentimental at all now because he has full confidence in himself.


    Even if the amorous bright road can be understood as he is, his power is the God Emperor, so that the amorous judgment can not be broken. What about punishment? In the light, he also has the light scepter of Taoist soldiers. Naturally, he is not afraid. As for other moves, he had plans for them.


    However, let amorous suddenly adjudicate his light hymn, which makes him startled.

 Chapter 1034

    As we all know, the ruling is an extremely hegemonic move to use other avenues to veto one of the three thousand avenues.


    However, the power of the mind is not within the three thousand roads.


    But now that amorous has ruled out the power of fear?


    "How did you do it?" The emperor of light asked solemnly.


    "It''s normal that all living beings have fear. However, driven by six desires, such as love, greed, for example, they tend to overcome fear. " Let amorous light reply way.


    At the same time, he is constantly looking for the God of light in the bright road.


    With his current cultivation of the divine emperor, he has no way to veto these forces of light. He can not veto the bright road. The figure of the God of light cannot be revealed. Both sides are invincible now.


    With a cold hum from the God of light, the hymn suddenly changed into a hymn of salvation.


    "The verdict is invalid," he said! Now that you have handed it over, there must be a result today, and the result is that you will die! "


    "Joke, you want to kill me as a king?" Bright God Emperor sneers.


    "I have to kill you," he said! Otherwise, anyone would dare to attack me. There are so many deities in the divine world. Everyone is attacking me. I have no time to do my own things! I killed you today, and no one dares to do it to me from now on. "


    He was not afraid to fight with other gods, but to delay his time.


    Moreover, with these gods, there is not much need to start.


    In this case, it must be suppressed.


    At this time, the whole divine world is looking at the brilliant brilliance in the sky, and other people can''t even see people.


    Both sides incarnate the light and are together with the bright road. Who can look up to what happened in the bright road?


    Other deities dare not probe into the divine idea. If there is one, it will undoubtedly be involved in the dispute between the two sides, which will cause huge and incomparable cause and effect.


    The only thing people can feel is the occasional sound coming along the bright road.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the bright road. The sound appeared, which made all the people who heard the sound involuntarily appear a wonderful object in their hearts. Maybe it''s their first love, maybe it''s the person they miss so much in their life, maybe it''s a bad fate... More importantly, they think about the figure of the God of light.


    Make amorous some speechless, some disgust ground says: "you actually used love hymn? No doubt you''re going to die together. "


    The emperor of light said coldly, "I''d like to see who becomes a woman and whose spiritual power is more powerful."


    "If not for some reasons, I really don''t want to kill you. I want you to feel the love of countless men and women in the world. As for the comparison of spiritual strength with me, you are looking for the wrong person. "


    Love hymn, all who hear love Hymn will be immersed in love.


    If it is used for blessing, it is a wonderful thing; if it is used to fight against the enemy, it is an extremely terrible trick.


    If the enemy is immersed in love and falls in love with himself, is it not life and death? However, this love is a matter of both sides. When the enemy falls in love with himself, he will also be affected.


    In particular, both sides are gods and emperors, and the final impact is the same.


    Therefore, the final result, depends on who is more in love to get away first, in order to defeat each other.


    As a God Emperor, how could he be willing to use such helpless, even shameless moves? As the battle went on, he felt the danger and had to do it.


    "The verdict of love is invalid!" "Although the power of love is strong, the hatred is also strong, coupled with greed and killing desire, it is enough to veto. Today, you must die


    In his heart, he was even more interested in the God of light.


    If it is normal, he can not reject the love hymn, so that the bright god is adored by countless men, and even let the God of light... So as to see the jokes of the God of light.


    However, he has cultivated seven passions and six desires, and there are many wives and children around him. Therefore, he is extremely disgusted with the behavior of the God of light.


    "The end of light is darkness. You can call it the dark god now!" In my last life, I was just the purity of killing, not the darkness of my soul. You are more shameless than others I have seen, and you must not be left behind. "


    "Ha ha, even if you want to kill me, you have to have that ability." The God of light laughed, "now that we are all in the light, I would like to see if you can decide how long the power of love? The seeds of love have been sown, and soon there will be countless moths


    Both sides are invincible, and no one wants to kill anyone.But at that moment, the love hymn has affected many people.


    I''m afraid the gods and emperors will not be affected, but what about others?


    Now let the amorous fight with the bright God Emperor, but others are loving the bright God Emperor. Can''t they hate to death?


    Love makes people lose their heads. At that time, countless people will rush into the battle between the two gods. Many people will die today.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t show up at all," he said. This is the second form I''ve created in my life. It''s enough to deal with them. "


    Six desires reincarnation, seven emotions disillusionment!


    This is the second trick created by sentimental life.


    The countless people who rose from the sky, now all immersed in their own hearts, fell from the air one after another.


    These countless people, all can not escape from their own hearts.


    At this time, the amorous figure suddenly separated from the bright road.


    Then, he strongly waved Tu Shen halberd and said, "the ruling of the bright road is invalid!"


    With the help of Tu Shenji, 3000 Avenue immediately began to crowd out Guangming Avenue and pull away from Guangming Avenue.


    The sky, which was originally extremely bright, shrinks towards the center rapidly, just like "the dog eats the moon".


    "Just the divine emperor''s accomplishments, but also want to reject the bright road of our God Emperor?" God of light sneered.


    Sure enough, after the innumerable Guangming avenues were narrowed to a radius of 100000 Li, Guangming Avenue strongly countered the exclusion of 3000 roads, and emerged in front of the public.


    At this time, it was as if there was a huge lantern hanging between heaven and earth, which covered a bright pearl of night. It looked very strange.


    Hearing the words of emperor Guangming, he gave a passionate smile and said faintly, "I just want you to narrow down the bright road a little. Don''t affect me to display the third form created in this life - Guixu! You are honored enough to send you on the road with Guixu


    The author said:


    thank you for the flowers "app67469858". Thank you very much!


    Thank you for the flowers from "the rhythm of the second kill". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 1035

    So the amorous figure, around the bright God Emperor was compressed to the size of 100000 Li Guangming Road, derived from the various forces of the three thousand road.


    Each of the three thousand roads will leave a little mark on amorous feelings.


    And the marks of the three thousand roads formed a close relationship with each other. Then, the relations between the various roads became more and more close, and they shrouded in the past toward the bright avenue of 100000 Li in the middle.


    If we say that the battle between the amorous and the bright god just now, because of the shadow of the bright road, other people have not seen clearly.


    Now, a lot of people have seen the affectionate move.


    In particular, many people were silent when they saw that the amorous feelings had evolved into 3000 roads.


    As a matter of fact, in the previous life, the ruling was made in one form, and you already know that the understanding of the three thousand roads is very deep.


    Of course, many people also understand the principle of ruling in one form and just want to use it. That''s another thing.


    It is not only necessary to understand the three thousand roads, but also to brand the three thousand roads to Daobing. Other people can''t do it, so they have the reputation of Tu Shenji.


    But now, it''s terrible that amorous love can still evolve into three thousand roads without killing God halberd.


    Countless gods and emperors, even those who can understand the battle, are silent.


    They are also wondering, is this man really a failure in preaching?


    Will there be people who have failed to testify, not only change the road in a short period of time, but even reach such a terrible level again?


    Many people look at the current emotional behavior, but also a little confused.


    Guangming God Emperor is also an old brand God Emperor. Even if you can make amorous feelings evolve into three thousand roads, is there really any way to face the bright road that Guangming God Emperor has practiced for countless years?


    The emperor of light never cared about this issue.


    In fact, he did not see any reaction from the outside. Instead, he was using his best efforts to break down the sentimental verdict.


    The Guangming Avenue, which was originally compressed to the size of 100000 Li, is breaking away from the field of adjudication under the full drive of the bright God Emperor.


    As an old God Emperor, how could he be defeated by the verdict?


    However, he doesn''t need any other moves at all. He can break away from the ruling field with his powerful cultivation. There is no need for him to use other means.


    The final result is the same as what he imagined. With his strong cultivation, he broke free from the shackles of judgment, and his bright road once again shines in the heaven and earth.


    "Heartless, is that all you have to do?" The bright God Emperor smiles.


    It''s weird that the old God Emperor looks like a woman''s smile.


    The power of the love hymn has begun to show, though he has used it himself.


    Although amorous is not affected by the love hymn, the bright god is affected by his own love hymn.


    Of course, he himself is also the creator of the love hymn. Now he is not completely confused by love, at least he will not commit suicide for love or anything.


    Seeing the strange smile of the bright God Emperor, he said coldly and affectionately, "you can still smile for a while, and soon you will have no time."


    Because of his mark of three thousand roads, the three thousand roads between heaven and earth were mobilized one after another. The power of the three thousand roads was surrounded by the God of light.


    However, the bright God Emperor was not afraid at all, but coldly hummed: "is it a decision again? Do you have any fresh ones? Such moves have no effect on me at all! "


    The God Emperor has cultivated a road to the extreme, almost equivalent to the heaven and earth road, standing between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he was not afraid even if he was pushed out by 3000 Avenue. However, he suddenly found something wrong when his voice just dropped.


    The three thousand roads surrounded by it present a very strange situation.


    "What is the situation?" The God of light asked with great solemnity.


    Make amorous light ground says: "my third type - return empty, all return to nothingness!"


    If the bright God had ever seen the way of making amorous feelings into Tao, he would have found that the current situation of the three thousand roads is just like that of the original God of heaven and earth to decompose nothingness.


    It''s just that when emotionality becomes Tao, it''s from nothingness to everything.


    But now, this is to make the process of amorous love become Tao completely reversed, from everything to nothingness.


    When the laws of the three thousand road become more and more close, the three thousand road has completely disappeared, all the laws are completely disappeared, and all the laws belong to chaos.


    At this moment, the light God Emperor''s expression changed, coldly looked at make amorous and said: "did not expect that you actually reached such a height? But it''s not enough to kill me! "


    With a roar, his Taoist army''s light Scepter fell in his hand, and with a vigorous effort, the road of light twined on the scepter of light.


    Then, he put the scepter of light into his world, and used his world to provide the great power of light for the scepter of light.At this moment, the God of light had to work hard because he felt the danger.


    If he doesn''t work hard, he is in danger of falling today.


    However, his body is now in chaos, and his way of light is like the Pearl of the night in the dark fog. Although he is shining around, he can not get through the black fog.


    What''s more, the black fog is still collapsing and annihilating, and the whole space is slowly becoming a kind of nothingness.


    It''s just like the nihility that makes amorous and Titans arrive at the samsara platform.


    All the roads and laws between heaven and earth are silent, and all the matter entering such a place will dissipate one after another.


    At this time, the God of light faced with such a situation, his bright road, slowly dissipated, was swallowed by nothingness.


    At this moment, the God of light panicked.


    If the situation continues as it is now, he is dead and has no chance.


    "Heartless, OK, I admit defeat, I admit my mistake to you!" The God of light cried.


    However, there is no way, no matter mind or any other information, to spread this nothingness.


    At this moment, the God of light knows the determination to make amorous.


    Is to cut him off.


    The bright God Emperor immediately decisively blew himself up, expecting to smash this void place with his unruly and incomparable strength. If he can escape, he can at least start all over again.


    Sensing the action of the emperor of light, he made a passionate sneer: "idiot!"


    If the light God Emperor does not blow himself up, then the bright God Emperor may be able to support for a long time. After all, it will take a long time for nothingness to swallow up the light God.


    Now the emperor of light explodes, and the countless fragments of the road, the fragments of the world, even the fragments of Taoist soldiers, and even the spirit of the emperor of light are completely exposed to nothingness.


    Suddenly, the speed at which nothingness decomposes the light God Emperor speeds up innumerable times.


    God of light is dead.

 Chapter 1036

    In the eyes of all the people in the divine world, others only saw that 3000 roads were shrouded in the light God Emperor. Then, the bright God Emperor was soon shrouded in chaos.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the chaos soon became smaller and smaller, and finally almost disappeared.


    What makes people feel more strange is that when the chaos disappears, all kinds of laws of heaven and earth begin to differentiate from the place where the chaos disappears.


    These emerging laws of heaven and earth dissipate between heaven and earth, as if to strengthen the laws of heaven and earth.


    What happened?


    So where did the powerful God of light get to? What are the countless laws of heaven and earth that are emerging now? How does it feel like it''s like filling the heaven and earth after the transformation of Tao?


    Others have a feeling that the light God will really die.


    At this time, lingduoqing quietly sat at the place where he was fighting with Guangming God Emperor, while duanqing and other three God emperors were sitting beside lingduoqing to protect the Dharma and not let other people disturb him.


    Make amorous now but God Emperor, display return to empty type, originally very laborious.


    Now Guixu is still decomposing everything of the God of light, which naturally can not be disturbed.


    At this time, in nothingness, all kinds of traces of the God of light are rapidly disappearing.


    The road, the world, the soldiers, the spirits...


    "you are so cruel that you don''t even leave me the reincarnation!" The spirit of the light God roared.


    Make amorous light ground says: "have fruit all have reason! You can calculate me or fight with me. In that case, even if you are defeated, I will let you reincarnate. However, if you use such disgusting means as love hymn, then all you have will be dissipated


    The bright God Emperor said coldly: "the battle, originally is does not use its pole! You, who killed the world in the last life, are qualified to come to me? "


    "Still not satisfied?" "I''ll show you the real reason!" he said


    At this moment, all the people in the world, looking to make the amorous sight all blocked.


    Even if it is the God Emperor, looking at the direction of sentimental, it is only a chaos.


    Even if they are close to each other, they can not see the sentimental figure at all.


    However, they are already gods. They can''t even see a person...


    at this time, in the void, the bright God Emperor saw the scenes after his reincarnation, and he was silent.


    After a long time, the light God Emperor just lightly said: "originally, you have stood in such a high place, died unjustly!"


    "The 15th weight, I name it Taishang!" Let amorous look down at the bright God Emperor.


    "My Lord, I don''t know! Ha ha The God of light laughed, and he gave up his resistance.


    Without resistance, the remaining traces of him were decomposed by nothingness almost instantly. And all the things of the God of the light are transformed into Tao and made up between heaven and earth.


    "Boom -"


    the earth and the earth roared, and the sky began to rain with blood.


    At this moment, the whole divine world knows that the supreme character has fallen.


    Heaven and earth with sorrow, for the supreme figure farewell!


    In the world, all the gods are silent.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, it was a terrible time. After a long time, there will be a bloody rain. Who is not depressed?


    Tens of thousands of years later, has it started again?


    What''s more terrible is that this life is better than the previous one. What should we do in the future?


    "Again! Again


    "I think it''s the devil who''s coming back!"


    ...


    countless ordinary people in the divine world are all murmuring to themselves.


    However, many influential people are thinking about how to connect with the next thing.


    But more desperate are the people of the kingdom of light.


    A generation of God Emperor fell, in front of them, they lost the biggest dependence, what to do in the future?


    At this time, the figure of fuzzy sentimental, gradually appeared between heaven and earth.


    "The third time!" "I think I''ve finished the cause and effect of the past. Now, it''s time to do my own things."


    The first time was to force the ancient Buddha of Xiling to ascend. The second time was to kill dizang and Guangming God Emperor, which was the third time.


    Although he didn''t get the reward from heaven and earth, he didn''t take anything from the bright god, but returned everything of the God to heaven and earth.


    After the announcement, Ling affectionately said, "go, let''s go back."


    Later, the party returned to the original place of the heartless palace.


    Qilin put the heartless palace in its original place, while to make amorous, he went into the temple to practice in seclusion.


    Duan Qing and others shook their heads slightly, and they began to send out signals to recruit disciples from all over the world.The palace of unfeeling was officially launched.


    At this moment, the heartless shrine is no different from other divine forces, and it is also a part of heaven and earth.


    The appearance of the temple of unfeeling suddenly shocked the world.


    One sect of four gods, more importantly, made the sentimental one kill five gods, and this one killed another...


    now that such forces recruit disciples, who does not rush into the heartless palace?


    As long as you enter the heartless palace, you are holding the thickest thigh in the divine world. Who doesn''t want to?


    However, it is very strange that none of the forces with the old God Emperor sent people to the heartless palace.


    Other old gods and emperors can understand that, even in places like Fenghuang mountain, Terrans and shadow clan, no one has been sent into the heartless shrine. Of course, no one can interfere with the wishes of those who practice at random.


    In a flash, a thousand years passed.


    For a thousand years, people in the kingdom of light are in a state of darkness.


    Because of the fall of emperor Guangming and the gratitude and resentment owed by the kingdom of light before, they naturally came to their door one after another.


    For a time, the kingdom of light suffered.


    At the time of the decline of the kingdom of light, the road of light rose again, and some people became the God Emperor.


    Phoenix Mountain, the bright god Phoenix felt the opportunity to become the God Emperor, and immediately strong breakthrough into the God Emperor.


    However, when she broke through the God Emperor, she also felt her responsibility.


    The huge Phoenix flits across the sky and the sky, and the phoenix of the light God lands in the kingdom of light and serves as the God of light in the kingdom of light.


    When the emperor Guangming returned to power, those who were still looking for trouble in the kingdom of light suddenly retreated one after another.


    No way!


    Because there is an old God Emperor in Fenghuang mountain. The Phoenix clan is closely related to the heartless palace. Who dares not to retreat?


    And the bright god Phoenix, also obtained the bright family''s love, sits firmly the bright God Emperor''s position.


    The divine world, instead of being so chaotic as others fear, has gradually returned to peace.


    Of course, at least on the surface of the restoration of calm, what is the situation in the dark, then no one knows.

 Chapter 1037

    The situation in the divine world did not affect the sentimental seclusion.


    After three thousand years of seclusion in the divine world, he raised his cultivation to the peak of the divine emperor under the various emotions and understandings of millions of creatures in the world.


    After arriving at the peak of the divine emperor, he left the pass.


    "Master, what should I do next?" Asked duanqing.


    Make amorous smile and say: "you carry out according to your plan, I will do my own thing. It has been more than 10000 years since I ascended. For the divine world, tens of thousands of years is nothing. But for mortals, the blink of an eye is the next era.


    Now I''m going to enter the nether world. If I haven''t come back before the next era, you can go to Nanhuang to pick up those people


    He has dealt with a lot of things in the divine world.


    Although it has not been completely settled, some can not be solved now.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he has to go to the nether world and finish what he wants to do.


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ll pick up the guide at the arrival time." Cut off the feeling and nod the head.


    At present, Jinlong and Xuefeng are in seclusion to stabilize the realm of God Emperor and continue to improve their strength. Now he is dealing with a lot of things.


    In fact, he is now the real owner of the temple of heartlessness.


    Of course, duanqing also very clearly understand the meaning of making amorous. The temple of heartlessness was naturally handed over to him.


    "That''s it." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, he opened the channel of the underworld and stepped into it.


    Just entering the nether world, the amorous body suddenly presents a very strange situation, the whole body of blood and flesh all disappeared, leaving only the skeleton, looking like a skeleton. What''s more, the strength of the original God Emperor''s peak is actually compressed to the realm of Shenshi.


    Because the divine world and the nether world are the opposites of life and death, when he enters the nether world as a living person, he will naturally present a strange situation.


    So that sentimental immediately change the origin of life, hard from life to death.


    Gradually, the disappeared flesh and blood came back, and the realm was restored to the peak of the emperor.


    At this time, it seems that there is no difference between the two.


    After changing the origin, she immediately called lingfanghua out and asked, "girl, can you find the cause and effect of the Hades?"


    At the beginning, a Hades almost came to the world, because she was given a look at Fanghua and killed her once.


    As a result, both sides formed a cause and effect, and Fanghua vowed to suppress the Hades for tens of thousands of years.


    Now I come to the nether world. Naturally, I want to find a hell king to settle accounts.


    "No sense... Ah, Dad, how can I be like this?" Ling Fanghua asked in surprise.


    "It''s in the nether world. You''re a living person. That''s it." "Since there is no induction, it shows that it is not the time to solve the cause and effect. You go back to my world and I''ll finish my business first. "


    "But even if I find Hades, I can''t beat him!" Fang Hua murmured, "I''m the God King myself. Now I''m suppressed by the law of the nether world. How can I beat the king of the underworld if I only have the cultivation of the Shenshi?"


    Make amorous smile way: "it doesn''t matter, when the time comes, dad will help you find a way."


    After saying that, he took Lingfang back to the world, and then flew away towards the depths of the nether world.


    This time he came to the nether world, his main purpose was to make clear the important matter of reincarnation.


    At this time, a crow in the depths of the nether world, extremely panic.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been hiding in the nether world. How can I feel like a disaster is coming? "


    This panic crow is Wumeng, who once leaked the whereabouts of sentimental people to Jinwu people.


    After he leaked the news to Emperor Hao, he felt that a great disaster had come upon him and he would die.


    This guy is hiding in the divine world. No matter how he hides, the crisis of catastrophe still exists.


    Seeing that there was no escape and no escape, he simply gave up most of his accomplishments and entered the nether world relying on the talent of the crows. He is not as good as the means of reincarnation into death. After entering the nether world, his strength suddenly falls from the peak of the God to the Shenshi.


    Of course, to his relief, the sense of catastrophe was finally gone.


    But today, he felt that catastrophe was coming again.


    "I''ve been hiding in the nether world, and I''m still there." Wumeng cried, "who did I offend?"


    No matter who he offended, he immediately started running away.


    However, no matter how he escaped, the feeling of danger still existed.


    "I... I''m afraid of you. Can''t I reincarnate?" Wumeng had no choice but to decide.


    If he reincarnates, his God will be the peak of the cultivation will be all over, even his hands will be the formation of Taoist soldiers also have to throw down, equivalent to all over again.However, he had no other way.


    He reincarnated and said that he could not get a complete soul, so that he could recover the memory of previous life earlier. If he is killed and reincarnated, whether he can reincarnate is the same thing.


    After making up his mind, he immediately ran to the depths of the underworld, ready to reincarnate through reincarnation.


    However, he had just entered the path of samsara, and was immediately stopped by a man. At the same time, a great disaster came completely, and he immediately knew that he had met the Lord.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Let''s have a good time to ask.


    He also did not expect, just entered the samsara Road, met one of the causes and effects.


    Wumeng was stiff and could not speak for a long time.


    He has done reincarnation, or can not escape?


    "You are a very interesting talent. You can feel good or bad luck!" Make amorous smile at Wu Meng.


    Wumeng''s talent was seen through, and he was more panic.


    Most gods can''t see through his talent. Who is this?


    "Master, I really don''t mean to offend you. Please give me a chance!" Wumeng begged for mercy.


    "Do you want to enter samsara?" asked Ling


    "Yes." Wumeng replied honestly, "I exposed the whereabouts of my predecessors that day, and I felt dangerous. I didn''t expect to escape to the nether world, or feel the danger. Now I can only enter the samsara. "


    Make amorous slightly nod head way: "still calculate decisive! But since it''s in my hands, life and death depend on your luck. "


    "What do you mean Umon was nervous.


    Make amorous smile, no explanation.


    He entered the path of samsara, mainly to realize the reincarnation between living beings, which is the great secret of life between heaven and earth.


    After he has understood the secret of reincarnation and reincarnation, of course, he will use umon to test it in his world.


    That''s why I said that.


    "Keep up!" Make amorous command Wumeng, and then walk toward the samsara road.

 Chapter 1038

    So amorous just entered the samsara road soon, was suddenly blocked by a powerful incomparable God.


    "On the road of samsara, no living creatures are allowed to approach!" The emperor said coldly.


    So the sentimental life and death cycle, can be barely regarded as a dead creature, and Wumeng, now is the real life. Living beings are not allowed to approach the samsara road.


    This God Emperor is the guard on the road of samsara. No one is allowed to step into the path of samsara and safeguard the power of the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    This is the duty of the samsara guard.


    Let the amorous open the world, absorbed the Wumeng, said faintly: "now can get out of the way?"


    However, at the moment when the sentimental world was opened, the samsara guard saw a glimpse of the world and said in a rage: "you want to be the thief of heaven and earth, so I can''t let you enter the samsara road."


    He thought that making amorous is to steal the wheel circuit, where the responsibility is, immediately the main road rotation, block in the reincarnation road.


    "Get back now, or you will be killed?" The samsara guard of the emperor cheered.


    Let amorous looking at the emperor''s road, took out the butcher''s halberd, said: "the ruling here shadow Avenue is invalid!"


    Then, he did not take charge of the God Emperor, Shi Shi ran stepped into the path of samsara.


    As the emperor of God, now the samsara guard has even been vetoed. How much strength can we play?


    At this time, the samsara guard of the God Emperor also recognized the amorous move, and said with a big change: "it''s you, the devil, who actually put his hand on the reincarnation road. This is the power of heaven and earth. You''ve come to the wrong place to go wild here. "


    In my last life, I heard that he made amorous and lawless and killed the whole world.


    What good things can''t happen if this life comes to samsara?


    Although the amorous is very terrible, but this is in the samsara Road, no one can be presumptuous.


    His heart is very unwilling, also very angry, but now that the avenue has been vetoed, where does he have any other way?


    After the road recovered, he immediately informed the other samsara guards with his mind.


    A lot of the emperor''s bodyguards came back.


    "What''s going on and why are you so nervous?" Other samsara guards asked one after another.


    "The heartless devil has entered the path of reincarnation. It seems that he has come to steal the reincarnation of heaven and earth. If the reincarnation of heaven and earth is destroyed, it will do great harm to the death of heaven and earth, and we will also be greatly implicated. "


    A group of samsara guards were silent.


    This is their duty and the responsibility entrusted to them by heaven and earth. If something goes wrong, they certainly have a big crime.


    However, in the face of the once ferocious God Emperor, what can they do?


    Just when everyone was very nervous, a samsara guard chuckled.


    "Mencius, what do you think is funny?" Other samsara guards are angry.


    The samsara guard, who was called Meng Jun, laughed: "I don''t know what you are nervous about! At the end of the samsara Road, it''s the reincarnation God who sits in the reincarnation road himself. Even if you can get in, but this place is the absolute territory of reincarnation God. What can I worry about? "


    Other people suddenly think of the reincarnation God Emperor, who is the biggest samsara guard.


    At this time, the violent and incomparable battle wave came from the samsara road.


    "Hand it in. We''ll see what happens." Other samsara guardians are beaming with joy.


    Let amorous feelings along the road through the samsara Road, see countless dead creatures, almost all muddleheaded toward the end of the samsara road.


    This is the instinct of life to die.


    Deeper into the samsara Road, the memory of these souls has become more and more confused, only instinct to the end line.


    So amorous mixed in this group of creatures, slowly toward the depths of the samsara road.


    Along the way, he is also feeling everything on the way of reincarnation.


    Because whether he is a living creature or a living one, many souls will subconsciously approach him along the way, as if for fear of other accidents.


    However, all of these creatures are blocked in the land three feet away from the sentimental body, and they can no longer get close to it.


    More and more deeply into the samsara Road, the end of the samsara Road, so that amorous feelings see a dark whirlpool standing there. The souls of the living beings, falling towards the whirlpool, did not know where they had disappeared.


    There is no doubt that these creatures naturally go to samsara.


    Of course, no one knows what reincarnation is.


    And beside the whirlpool, like a stone figure in general, never moved.


    However, at the moment when love comes, the stone statue opens its eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was suddenly filled with terrible breath, and the reincarnation God Emperor who was guarding the end of the samsara road woke up.


    Reincarnation God Emperor wakes up, suddenly the fierce murderous spirit toward to make amorous attack.He is the guard at the end of the samsara Road, shouldering the responsibility of guarding the wheel circuit. Now there are creatures approaching the samsara road. Of course, he will kill them.


    Although the reincarnation God Emperor''s murderous spirit surged, it did not affect the living creatures on the samsara road.


    And make amorous, also without hesitation, direct hand.


    "The verdict of reincarnation is invalid!" Make amorous light ground says.


    Reincarnation God Emperor coldly said: "is it you? I have been guarding the wheel circuit for countless thousands of years. There are countless creatures who have come and died because of you


    Make amorous smile way: "say more useless, oneself go reincarnation!"


    "God''s punishment!" It''s the best way to make amorous moves.


    The reincarnation God Emperor''s eyes lit up and waved the Taoist soldiers in his hands, which made the amorous feelings suddenly have a feeling that the three generations have been seen clearly.


    "Daobing is very good!" Make amorous nod.


    At the same time, he immediately used the broken domain, the reincarnation God Emperor''s Dao Bing field was immediately broken.


    Then, a kind of spiritual power enveloped the reincarnation God Emperor, which was the second form of his understanding in this life - the reincarnation of six desires and the disillusionment of seven emotions.


    Reincarnation God Emperor sneered, his huge spirit separated from the body, abandoned all the seven emotions and six desires, as if he had deliberately sold a flaw.


    Make amorous smile, raise a fist, that has abandoned the seven emotions and six desires and other ideas of the spirit into the whirlpool of reincarnation.


    "I have been responsible for heaven and earth for thousands of years. I will give you 30000 years of freedom! Keep your body here, when you come back to take the reincarnation road again. As for the responsibility of taking charge of the samsara Road, I will take on your behalf for the time being. Go to the world, wake up the memory, go to the East Mountain courtyard of the sky to give a talk, let them fly up in the future address, all choose to fly in Xiling canglan territory. "


    Ling Duoqing sends the message to the spirit who is about to fall into reincarnation. Then, he waves his hand to remove the body of the reincarnation God Emperor and takes the place of the reincarnation God Emperor.


    At the same time, through the time when all living beings die, we can understand the great mystery of the reincarnation of all living beings.

 Chapter 1039

    In the world, more than 10000 years have passed since the last era.


    For most people in the world, 10000 years has been a great change. Only those monks who are strong enough can maintain the continuity of life.


    More than 10000 years later, in addition to a small number of people still continue in the last era, most people in the world have forgotten the things of the previous era. Only those old papers still record countless legends.


    Xiling, near Jingxin nunnery.


    "Wow --"


    a cry of a baby made the family cry with joy.


    "Our ancient family has a future at last." A man muttered to himself happily.


    However, his wife did not have much happy look, only helpless and wry smile on her face: "more than 10000 years, I can finally go back. It''s really hateful to be polluted by that devil and fall into the world for more than 10000 years. But I can''t go now. I have to raise this guy. "


    Huijing of Jingxin nunnery gave birth to her children. When she was angry with amorous feelings in Jingxin nunnery, all nuns went into the world of mortal life to have children. Huijing also entered the world of mortal life that time.


    She was a disciple of the Huizi generation. She was the emperor Yun level cultivation at that time. More than 10000 years later, she was still at the diyun level.


    After Ling Duoqing left, although she had to leave Jingxin temple and enter the world of mortals.


    However, she still resisted strongly in her heart. She wanted to break her wish with Buddhism and return to the meditation nunnery as soon as possible.


    In the past two thousand years, she not only did not get rid of a bit of love, but became deeper and deeper.


    At this moment, Huijing suddenly knew that her resistance was no longer useful.


    Later, she entered the world of mortals, married and had children.


    In order to avoid being infected with more willing in the future, she conceals her identity and enters ordinary people''s life, hoping to be able to unite with ordinary people and finally have a child.


    As an ordinary person for a hundred years, she gave birth to her child and ended her love affair only for more than a hundred years.


    However, she is a monk of diyun level. Where can ordinary people make her pregnant so easily?


    Then, after thousands of years, she kept looking for men and finally got what she wanted after thousands of years.


    "When my son grows up and my husband dies, my fate will be over." Huijing planned it secretly.


    More than 20 years later, as she had hoped, her husband died in an accident.


    But Huijing, after burying her husband, went back to Jingxin nunnery.


    As for her son Gu samsara, facing the death of his father, after his mother became a monk, the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "What a miserable life I have Ancient samsara is a little speechless.


    He is the reincarnation God Emperor who reincarnates to the human world. After becoming the God Emperor, he shoulders the responsibility of heaven and earth and sits on the samsara road. He has never left the wheel circuit.


    Now, taking advantage of lingduoqing to help him guard the wheel circuit, he is "defeated" and has a good walk in the world.


    When reincarnation God Emperor awakened the memory and began to practice, that talent suddenly became extremely terrible. In addition, he was originally a complete reincarnation, born with a huge soul. Strictly speaking, he was not reincarnated, but a spirit separated from the body. In such a situation, how can his cultivation not be fast?


    In one hundred years, it became heaven, in a thousand years, it became a demigod.


    "By the way, I have to help you to pass the message to you!" The reincarnation God Emperor finally remembered the sentimental words before reincarnation and went to the heaven.


    He is different from other samsara guards. Other samsara guards think that making amorous love is stealing reincarnation, but he is very clear about what makes amorous love come for. Therefore, he is very relieved that he will help him guard the wheel circuit.


    When he entered the sky, he was stunned.


    The divine array arranged in the sky still has not disappeared, and is sending out a strong prestige.


    In fact, no one dares to offend the sky easily, even if it has made amorous feelings soar for more than 10000 years.


    On the one hand, the result of the initial rise of amorous people is too frightening. A family of dozens of people have risen. Which force has such a terrible scene? What''s more, the God emissary who killed all over the world made the demon family a desolate place. Therefore, no one dares to go to the sky to play wild.


    On the other hand, the whole sphere is surrounded by the original forces of cangyue kingdom. Although the kingdom of cangyue has been divided into several forces by the descendants of relying on heaven, they all know where they come from.


    In any case, the imperial concubines all know the importance of the domed sphere and the terrifying nature of it.


    Therefore, in such a case, no one dare to go to the sky easily.


    The reincarnation God Emperor has just arrived at the sky domain, and the morning light of the body in the East Mountain courtyard is sensed, and is on guard immediately.


    He had some doubts in his mind. Did someone have an idea when his grandfather had only been on the rise for more than 10000 years?


    For more than 10000 years, Chenhui has entered the realm of the great emperor. He stares at the reincarnation God Emperor outside the sky and asks, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"The reincarnation God Emperor did not break into the sky, but projected out his amorous face and said, "he let you go to canglan area to fly up!"


    "Well?" Make Chenhui frown.


    Although he is also the realm of the great emperor, he is not sure whether the words of the reincarnation God Emperor are true or false.


    If it''s true, it''s OK. If it''s fake, then if it flies up, I''m afraid it will fall into someone else''s hub.


    The reincarnation God Emperor is also too lazy to explain. After passing the information to him, he turns around and walks away.


    As a messenger, he was a God Emperor. He also wanted to help him guard the wheel circuit and let him travel around the world. Now that the information has arrived, he naturally has to take a good look at the world. When the time comes, he will go back.


    After the reincarnation God Emperor left, Chenhui began to think about it. He mainly wanted to find out whether the information was true or not.


    The brothers and sisters of the Ling family were gathered together and they began to discuss. They thought it safe to fly up in the sky in the next era.


    After this era, later generations will go to canglan area to fly.


    Because when they go to the divine world and contact their elders, it is not a problem to rise from canglan domain.


    Of course, they''re not quite sure yet.


    After all, the last era has just passed more than 10000 years, and it has to be about 12000 years before the next.


    This period of time is enough for them to think about it, or get the Oracle from the divine world.


    Things in the human world are slowly developing, but in the divine world, southwest, where originally belonged to the demon clan, a group of giant demons looked at a place with dignified expression.


    In that place, the evil spirit is as deep as the mountain.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit turned up crazily and then shrank back abruptly.


    Then a little demon came out.


    However, the whole body of this demon clan radiates white light, and its momentum is very terrible.


    After a group of demon ancestors saw it, their faces immediately showed joy and congratulated one after another: "congratulations on Fuyao Daoyou, the luck of the demon clan!"


    "It''s just taken a step, it''s still early to succeed!" Yu Fuyao, the demon ancestor, said faintly, "in my way, I need to unify the divine world, establish a complete demon family divine court, and canonize all the nationalities in the world, so as to completely prove the way and transcend the world."


    "What are you waiting for? Now that Fuyao Taoist friends have taken a step forward, we will certainly help them succeed, and let us demons become gods in the gods. " Many demon ancestors said one after another.


    On the day, the demon clan began to conquer the world, and the divine world was in chaos.

 Chapter 1040

    The demons suddenly began to wage war against other races, which was unexpected for many forces in the divine world.


    And when the demon clan started, we found the power of the demon clan.


    At the beginning, we called those unusual races the demon race, which is different from the normal one.


    However, for so many thousands of years, the demon clan has been absorbing other races to join the demon clan. Now the demon clan is not the first demon clan.


    Although it is called demon tribe, it is actually a combination of many races.


    They only have common interests and finally come together.


    Therefore, in such a case, there are too many powerful people in the demon clan, but that respect demon ancestor makes people feel afraid.


    Fortunately, the purpose of these demon clans is not to kill, but to conquer.


    What they need is that all clans in the divine world must submit to the leadership of their demon clans and be dispatched by their demon clans.


    Many races were subdued by the tyranny of the demon race, and naturally succumbed.


    And many races, how can they wait to be ruled by the demons?


    So killing was born.


    When the killing was born, the death of many living creatures naturally led to the increase of living creatures on the samsara road.


    The abnormal situation naturally attracted the sentimental attention of sitting at the end of the samsara road.


    Looking at the numerous creatures coming from the crowd, he opened his eyes and said with a faint smile: "it seems that the people who want to testify have begun."


    Looking at the crowded situation on the samsara Road, he raised his hand and pressed it to the whirlpool of reincarnation. The whirlpool of reincarnation suddenly expanded several times. A huge attraction attracted the creatures on the samsara road and made them enter the samsara quickly.


    There is no way. He is now taking the reincarnation road for the reincarnation God Emperor. Naturally, he has to maintain the reincarnation power between heaven and earth.


    If there are so many dead creatures, there must be enough creatures to be born, otherwise the balance between life and death between heaven and earth may be broken.


    It is not so easy to activate the whirlpool at the end of samsara road.


    At this moment, it makes amorous understand why the reincarnation God Emperor is not happy with him, because he must be busy when he slaughters the world.


    And in the divine world, the behavior of the demon clan eventually aroused the cooperation of all the tribes in the divine world.


    Seeing that the demons are extremely powerful, any single race is not the opponent of the demons, and the other races have to unite.


    Especially those who have a god of the race, no one is willing to submit to the rule of the demon clan.


    The Terran, Phoenix, Guangming, Jinwu... Each clan has at least one God Emperor. Under the alliance of various nationalities, dozens of God emperors appeared.


    The two sides began to confront each other with the Red Blood River as the boundary.


    Under the confrontation between the gods and emperors of all sides, we dare not do it easily.


    If an all-round war broke out and more than 100 gods and emperors fought, it might be possible to wipe out all the gods.


    "Do you demons want to go against the law?" The emperor asked the demon clan coldly.


    Yu Fuyao stood up and said faintly, "the reason why wars break out from time to time in the divine world is that there is no unified voice of all ethnic groups, which leads to chaos. In order to solve this kind of dispute, we demon clan decided to establish a unified divine court, we will be a family later, and the dispute will naturally disappear. If you want to oppose such a good situation, it is really going against the trend. "


    As soon as Yu Fuyao stood up to speak, the pressure on other gods increased.


    God Emperor is already the highest strength between heaven and earth, who is half a step higher than the God Emperor. How terrible should the strength be?


    In fact, they can see clearly that this should be Yu Fuyao''s war of testimony.


    However, how can they lower their head?


    Since you are not willing to give in, you can only resist.


    Yu Fuyao did not expect to persuade these gods because it was impossible.


    Because, in front of this group of people, is his people rob.


    The reason doesn''t make sense. Both sides are confronting each other in the Red Blood River, and neither dare to fight easily.


    On the side of the alliance of all ethnic groups, because of the existence of Yu Fuyao, the preacher, the pressure in their hearts is very great.


    "Emperor, aren''t you in a good relationship with heartless? Why not ask for help Emperor Jinwu asked the emperor.


    As we all know, the first life of sentimentality is the preacher. If this life starts from scratch, the God Emperor can kill the God Emperor.


    If you make amorous please come to deal with yufuyao, the other demon ancestors of the demon clan are nothing.


    The emperor said with a wry smile, "he should not be involved in these things."


    At the very beginning, he asked for the opinions of Ling Duoqing, who also revealed some ideas. In fact, not to mention that the amorous did not appear, even there was no one there.


    No one knows what the meaning of the temple is."Please don''t go again?" Frost God suggested.


    The emperor sighed, "if he doesn''t join the war, no one can say anything. But I''ll go to the heartless palace again to see if I can find a way to persuade him


    On the other side, the demon clan is also deliberating.


    "If the confrontation goes on, there is no way to solve it, or we can go to war at all." Kunpeng demon ancestor suggested.


    Yufu shook his head and said, "this is human robbery. If we can''t solve it smoothly, there will be a big war, which will trigger the catastrophe of heaven and earth."


    Other demon ancestors also understand the meaning of Yu Fuyao, but they are very tangled, and they have already stepped forward. Why don''t these bastards agree?


    "Otherwise." Nine baby demon ancestor said, "we use a lot of money to hire the void clan, open the void passage, let us go sneakily attack the rear of each clan. Just take all of their people and force them to surrender. At that time, it should be easy for them to accept the pledge of all ethnic groups and make them bow in name. "


    Other demon ancestors are nodding, because this is really the easiest way.


    What''s more, it is very easy for them to talk about the emptiness clan.


    They don''t need much powerful people. They just need a God King or even a God King to help them open a passage and directly reach the territory of other gods.


    After the negotiation, jiuying went into the void with a lot of money, and went to ask the emptiness people for help.


    However, when the emptiness group learned of jiuying''s intention, they all refused.


    Nine baby frowned and said: "we have given such a huge reward, you are not willing to? If you really offend our demon clan, then we demon clan will kill into the void, how many of you can resist it? Even if your empty road is wonderful, where can you escape? "


    "We void people will not be involved in the disputes among different nationalities. Please go back!"


    With the voice, nine babies only feel the change of heaven and earth, and are forced out of the void.


    At this moment, jiuying is silent.

 Chapter 1041

    Nine baby demon ancestor is the God Emperor, one body strength is incomparably terrible.


    Although the void clan has a magical space Road, many monks of the void clan have no way. Because of the demon ancestor''s terrible power, the void clan can''t interfere with him.


    However, now he has been directly sent out of the void by people...


    "I didn''t expect that there was a God Emperor in the void Nine babies murmured to himself.


    His face was heavy. After the existence of the God Emperor, no one in the world dared not take the emptiness clan seriously.


    At this time, he also understood why the other nihilists did not sell him.


    Because the void clan has been unified, is a complete race, rather than the previous situation of scattered sand.


    When jiuying brought the news back to the demon clan, the other demon ancestors were silent.


    If they dare to use force against them, the demon clan will have to be careful at any time. Other powerful people will appear behind them at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous!" The Kunpeng demon ancestor comforted, "they help the empty clan, just to make the Fuyao demon ancestor process faster. Since the nihilists are not willing to help, let''s continue to confront them. Now we have friends of Fuyao Taoism. It is very beneficial for us to have a stalemate. "


    If yu Fuyao took a few more steps on the road of preaching, wouldn''t it be easier to succeed when the whole divine world was invincible?


    On the other side, in the alliance of various nationalities, the emperor, under the persuasion of others, came to the heartless shrine for help.


    If the heartless palace is willing to take part in the war, there will be four more gods.


    In particular, one of them was a preacher of the previous era. In this life, he has made more brilliant achievements than the previous one. If such a character can participate in the war, what is the demon clan?


    Duanqing looked at the emperor and said, "we all know what you want, but we will not participate in the world war. Master has been involved in too many causes and effects in his last life. It''s hard to end this life, so we won''t do it again. "


    The emperor said with a wry smile: "if the demon clan''s testimony is successful, the other ethnic groups will not have a good time at all. After that, he could not be unified by the gods. I''m afraid you will have to face such a situation even if you are heartless. "


    Duanqing slightly shook his head and said, "if the demon clan is really so stupid, it can only be said that they are doomed. In fact, they did not attack from the northwest, which has explained the problem. We are not far away from the heartless shrine and the demon clan. They are in the southwest and we are in the northwest. It is always easier to deal with us. But they did not come, and they will certainly not come again. "


    The emperor said helplessly, "call out the heartless, and I will ask him for his opinion."


    He still wants to see the affectionate, even if he can''t ask for the affectionate, at least he has to ask about the result.


    "Master has gone to the nether world." Break feeling light ground says.


    Hearing such an answer, the emperor sighed.


    The sentimental action has already explained a lot of problems.


    "What should we do about the problem now?" The emperor is also extremely entangled.


    He knew very well that the general trend of the world should be in the Terrans, but if he failed this time, he would be revenged by the demon clan.


    According to the truth, since the general trend lies in the Terrans, the Terrans should not be so destroyed.


    Why can''t he, the emperor, see any hope?


    Looking at the tangled emperor, he said faintly: "if all the nationalities in your world can agree to a condition of our heartless palace, we may be able to help you."


    "What conditions?" The emperor asked in a hurry.


    "Every race owes us a favor from the heartless palace. As long as we promise, we will help you to deal with the demon clan. Moreover, I promise that as long as we make a move, the overall situation of the world will be decided. "


    The emperor looked at duanqing strangely. He really had some doubts. What''s the situation?


    How dare Duan Qing release such crazy words?


    As long as they make a move, the overall situation of the world has been decided?


    Even if it is to make amorous person end, should also dare not say such words? In any case, let amorous now just divine realm?


    "Give me some information so that I can persuade them." The emperor said decisively.


    It''s no joke to let all the nationalities in the world owe a favor to the heartless palace.


    Duan Qing did not have a second word, took the emperor to see a thing.


    The emperor immediately took a deep breath, turned around and went back to the red blood river bank and said the conditions of the heartless palace.


    Many races are angry when they hear about the conditions of the heartless palace.


    "Are they too arrogant to be merciless? Is it not the four God emperors who let so many of us owe them gratitude? Do they want to be superior to all ethnic groups? "


    "That''s right. Don''t beat a demon clan away, but they''ll take it and hold it. That''s a real joke.""If this is the case, what are we going to do against the demons?"


    ...


    the emperor''s attitude suddenly became a little tough and said faintly, "if you really think so, you can also join the demon clan side. I know you don''t deal with the heartless palace, but why don''t you look at the current situation?


    There are four gods in the heartless palace. If they really want to settle accounts with you, can you still live to this day? If you have to deliberately make trouble because of the death of some of the younger generation of God kings and kings, I can only say that there is no need for this alliance to continue to unite. "


    "No union, no union. If we don''t, we will join the demon clan!" Thunder God Emperor immediately rage way.


    "Please!" The emperor indicated, "I will never stop."


    Thunder God Emperor was forced to stand on the spot, really to put into the demon clan.


    However, he was immediately caught by the fire god.


    "Brother thunder, how can you be more irascible than me?" The God of fire said with a smile, "can''t you see that the old man, the emperor, has already got the chance to win. This is deliberately provoking you! Emperor, if you want us to owe you the merciless gods, you have to disclose some information to us, right?


    Don''t say more than their four gods, we will win, I absolutely do not believe. I don''t believe in the assurance of victory even if I become God Emperor again


    The emperor said faintly: "ask a question, do you think the unfeeling preaching succeeded or failed?"


    Other people look at each other, isn''t that nonsense?


    All reincarnated back, still need to say the result?


    With a strange smile on his face, the emperor said, "even if he fails, what about his body?"

 Chapter 1042

    When we heard the emperor''s words, we could not help but show a strange look on their faces.


    Listen to the emperor''s meaning, the body of the last life of the heartless God is still preserved?


    However, even if the body of the last life is still preserved, how can it be?


    In a flash, a lot of people reacted immediately.


    With the frightfulness of the last life of God, what terrible power should the body have? It''s the body that kills the world and makes the gods bow down.


    Although I don''t know the result of the final sermon, what a terrible power it is to take the distance of the last life of the merciless God on the road of preaching?


    A lot of people were silent.


    After a long time, the Thunder God Emperor just asked: "is it possible to let the body of the last life be merciless to fight?"


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the whole divine world will once again see that terrible sight.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "they will not go out to war, but they are willing to lend that body."


    The fire God Emperor immediately said with a lack of interest: "how much power can it play?"


    The emperor said faintly, "if I tell you that I have succeeded in my last life, does his body contain the power of detachment?"


    "What?"


    The gods exclaimed, showing an incredible look.


    Since they are detached, why are they reincarnated again? Why?


    "Are you sure?" The old phoenix also looked at the emperor seriously.


    The emperor sighed, "why am I not sure? Even in front of that body, I have a feeling of fear. Isn''t the result obvious? No wonder they are aloof from the world with such a powerful power. Now that we want to borrow the body of the last life, the requirements of the temple of unfeeling are very reasonable. "


    At this moment, all the other people who are against it have no objection.


    If we say that the preacher is half a step ahead of the God Emperor, then the transcendent one is really more than the God Emperor. I don''t know how many steps.


    It''s a character of another level, an immortal being.


    They are all gods. If they can borrow their bodies, they may be able to see the secrets of some detached people in their bodies, which will help them break through.


    Thinking of this, the gods immediately said: "we agreed, everyone owes a favor to the heartless palace."


    "Emperor, go and borrow your body."


    "Yes, let''s watch it for a while after we borrow it."


    ...


    looking at the urging of the crowd, the emperor laughed and said, "since you have promised to be ungrateful, you should take practical actions."


    After the contract between heaven and earth was signed, the emperor went to the heartless palace again.


    "They''ve all agreed to owe you, and you''ve done what you want." The emperor said to duanqing.


    Duanqing nodded slightly and asked, "are you ready?"


    "What preparation?" Asked the emperor.


    Duan Qing glanced at the emperor and asked, "master''s body, don''t you think you''re just moving away? To put it bluntly, even if the master''s body is standing there, you can''t move it. If you want to take away the body, the only way is to divide half of the spirit into the master''s body, so that you can drive the power of the body. It''s really cheap. You can feel master''s boundless power most intuitively. "


    The emperor looked at duanqing strangely. How could he feel that this thing was strange?


    "Don''t look at me. If you have any other way, you don''t have to come to us. And our solution is this one. If you want to accept it, you can accept it. If you don''t want to accept it, we have no way. " Cut off the feeling with a cold face.


    Looking at the indifferent expression, the emperor said with a bitter smile: "although I feel that you are calculating me, but this benefit really makes me have to jump into your trap."


    In order to continue the general trend of the Terran, he had to accept the boundless power of the transcendent and even the divine law. Because if he missed such an opportunity, he would never have it again. And he had to do it for the sake of the Terrans.


    Then, he separated out half of the spirit, under the guidance of duanqing, entered the body of the sentimental life.


    As soon as the spirit entered the sentimental body, the emperor''s Noumenon began to smile bitterly and said, "I really don''t know whether I''m losing or making money!"


    After his spirit entered the body of the sentimental world, he clearly knew that this half of the spirit was gone.


    Even if he is the God Emperor, half of the spirit disappears, which brings great loss.


    Duanqing''s indifferent face gave out a smile and said, "feel the strength of master''s body."


    The loss of the spirit has become a foregone conclusion, and the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. Instead, he starts to sense the power in the body through the connection between the spirit and the spirit.


    At this moment, the emperor couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He saw the great beauty of heaven and earth, and he saw the great beauty outside of heaven and earth.At this moment, he felt that the loss of that half of the spirit was nothing.


    Because his vision, from this moment on, has surpassed other gods, many, many.


    After a long time, the emperor stopped his shock and said to duanqing: "I''m going to go first. First, I''m going to snuff out the dream of the demon clan."


    After saying that, the two figures jumped out of the temple of heartlessness and headed for the red blood river.


    When the emperor controls the body that makes the amorous life disappear, the Golden Dragon and blood Phoenix, who have never appeared, appear, and say with a complex look: "this is the final cause and effect."


    Duanqing also sighed: "there is no way, we have to end it! What''s more, master''s body is too strong. If we keep it, terrible things will happen. Fortunately, master''s spirit was separated from the body. Otherwise, the body might have bred a second spirit of master. However, thanks to the separation of master''s spirit, this body has brought a little flaw and the possibility of destruction. Otherwise, there is no way out. "


    The detached should be immortal.


    Even if the body is worn out and the spirit falls, they will always be reborn.


    However, the amorous itself is still, not to speak of rebirth, that is to say, his detached body has flaws.


    At this time, countless people on both sides of the chixue River felt the power of Huang Huang sweeping from the northwest.


    In particular, the most pure intention of killing has aroused countless people''s memories of tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Coming!"


    The people of the alliance of all races said with great excitement.


    It is said that the body of the transcendent is about to feel the power of the detached.


    On the other side, the demon ancestors of the demon clan also looked dignified and looked to the northwest.


    In full view of the public, that not tall body, appeared in front of the public, for a time, a sea of blood, blood and blood.

 Chapter 1043

    Both sides of the chixue River are very quiet at this time.


    Many gods are silent and don''t know what to say.


    At this time, they seemed to see the figure tens of thousands of years ago.


    At this time, the alliance of all ethnic groups, many gods and emperors are very helpless.


    Isn''t it the body that borrowed it? Why do you feel like a living man?


    Who doesn''t want to feel the power of detachment? Their idea is to borrow the sentimental body of the first life, and then use it to deal with the demon clan.


    Now it''s all direct. Who dares to get close?


    Of course, they are now convinced that the love affair is a real success.


    This is the body of the transcendent, not the body of the preacher.


    Although they don''t know why lingduoqing wanted to reincarnate, as a God Emperor, this is extremely certain.


    At this time, on the other side of the demon clan, seeing the once heartless God Emperor reappeared, many demon ancestors were nervous.


    It''s true that Yu Fuyao is indeed on the way to testify, but this is just the beginning.


    How can they not feel uneasy about the once heartless God Emperor, who is almost in everyone''s memory, who has gone the furthest on the road of preaching?


    "Heartless, we have been very tolerant of your heartless palace. Do you have to come here to interfere?" Nine baby demon ancestor asked coldly.


    The emperor said faintly: "it seems that your eyesight is just like this. Take a good look, are you really coming?"


    The other demon ancestors were still at a loss, but Yu Fu shook his head and said, "the emperor is right. This is not heartless at all. It is just the spirit of the emperor who controls the body of the unfeeling Taoist friend."


    As a preacher, his eyesight is naturally much higher than that of other deities.


    "But..." Kunpeng demon ancestor was not satisfied.


    Can the spirit of the emperor be so terrible?


    "I''m afraid that the last life of the unfeeling Taoist friends is infinitely close to detachment. Therefore, even if it is half of the spirit of the emperor, the combined strength of the two is extremely terrible. Since even the body of heartless Taoist friends has appeared, I''m afraid the alliance of all ethnic groups is ready, everyone is ready to fight! Give me the body of a heartless Taoist friend, and the rest is up to you. " Yu Fuyao said faintly.


    At this time, Yu Fuyao was very excited.


    Although he began to preach, he was just beginning.


    From his sentimental body, he saw countless mysteries beneficial to him.


    This kind of mystery is enough to make him take a few steps on the road of preaching, and he just through the war with the emperor, to have a good feeling.


    So, after ordering others, he walked toward the body of the heartless God.


    Without saying a word, the emperor manipulated the body of the heartless God Emperor and rushed to the sky in the face of jade Fuyao.


    At this time, other gods and emperors of all ethnic groups were also ready to beat back the demon clan while the emperor and Yu Fuyao were fighting.


    However, many of the old gods of all ethnic groups remained motionless.


    The old emperor, the Phoenix, and the God were watching the war. Even the body of the emperor, he also returned to the numerous gods and emperors of the human family, and did not move out at all.


    The other gods could not help humming.


    Since everyone doesn''t move, don''t move.


    They also happened to see how terrible it was for the emperor to control the detachment''s body, and at the same time, they also figured out the power of the detached.


    "Boom -"


    a silver white body was smashed from the sky and landed in the demon clan camp.


    Other people''s eyes can''t help but shrink. The emperor can control the body of the heartless God Emperor to such an extent?


    Then, the people saw that the body of the heartless God Emperor was like a Heavenly Sword, splitting into the camp of the demon clan.


    That kind of fierce and incomparable murderous spirit, let everyone can''t help but feel awe in their hearts.


    "Fu Yao Yao Zu, are you ok?" Other demon clans asked one after another.


    "I''m fine!" Yu Fu shook his head slowly.


    His eyes flickered, and he didn''t realize that it was just a body, half a spirit, to be so terrible.


    Frankly speaking, if he is at war with the emperor, the emperor is not his opponent at all.


    Now only half of the emperor''s spirit can beat him down, because the body is too terrible.


    Moreover, this is the strength of the body, without the blessing of Taoist soldiers, the spirit is still the spirit of the emperor, so terrible.


    Looking at the fierce figure falling down in the sky, Yu Fuyao said coldly: "all ready to do it, but the emperor will not be polite to us."


    In fact, at this time, the emperor had already controlled the body of the heartless God Emperor, and looked upon all living beings as if they had not seen it and landed towards the demon clan.


    "Boom"A fist with the overwhelming power fell down, many demon ancestors of the demon clan rushed to hold up, and finally blocked the power of this fist.


    Many demon ancestors were also worried that the alliance would take advantage of the opportunity, but the gods of the alliance were in a daze and didn''t take any action at all.


    On the side of the alliance, many people''s faces have changed.


    has the final say that unfeeling God''s temple has such a terrible weapon. Is it not the whole world that is determined by unfeeling God Temple?


    When the emperor controls this weapon, even Yu Fuyao, who is on the way to prove the truth, is not Yu Fuyao an opponent at all?


    In order to maintain the balance of the divine world, they will never allow such things to happen.


    They took advantage of this opportunity to allow the demon clan to deal with the body of the heartless God Emperor, and at the same time, they figured out the power of the detachment.


    They were also worried about the emperor''s opinions, but the emperor turned a blind eye to them. What else did they worry about?


    At this time, after seeing the reaction of the gods and emperors of all ethnic groups, the demon clan quickly grasped the minds of the gods and emperors of all ethnic groups.


    They confidently and boldly united with the power of the demon ancestors, and began to fight with the body of the heartless God Emperor.


    Many God level forces started together. It was just earth shaking and shaking.


    Not only the whole divine world has a sense, but also the human world.


    The reincarnation God Emperor in the world looked up at the sky with complicated expression. He sighed softly and said, "these bastards have started again!"


    He calculated the time carefully, shook his head and said, "it''s not time for me to go back, then I''ll think I don''t know anything about it."


    He simply continued to wander around the world, carefully experiencing the various customs of every territory in the world.


    Otherwise, if I go back this time, I don''t know when I will be free next time.


    At this time, the samsara Road, gradually restored calm.


    When the gods just started, countless creatures died on both sides of the Red Blood River, and there was a surge in the number of living creatures on the way of reincarnation.


    However, when all the creatures of the chixue river died, the balance was restored.


    Let amorous sitting at the end of the samsara Road, unconsciously, five thousand years have passed.

 Chapter 1044

    Let amorous at the end of the reincarnation road for 5000 years, and finally understand all the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    Then, his figure appeared in his world and came to Wumeng.


    For thousands of years, he has been caught in the world for thousands of years, and has been extremely excited.


    The world is still in the process of evolution, and he saw many secrets in the process of world evolution.


    More importantly, he felt that the world was different from anyone else''s.


    The world is so real that it makes him feel like heaven and earth.


    Because here, there are countless living creatures, there are constantly improving the laws of heaven and earth, there are all kinds of Tiancai Dibao, and even these Tiancai Dibao are of great benefit to his practice.


    He just wanted to practice here forever.


    If it was not for the amorous appearance, his dream would not wake up.


    As soon as amorous feelings appeared, Wumeng was stiff and felt the coming of death.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything at all and died!


    Then, let amorous manipulation of his understanding of heaven and earth reincarnation Road, let Wumeng go to reincarnation.


    In the past, he helped to complete the life, life and death in this world. Although the samsara platform has been integrated into the world, the samsara platform only has a foundation. If you want the natural reincarnation of heaven and earth without collapsing, it is on another level.


    Now, Wumeng''s reincarnation is that he has limited the reincarnation of heaven and earth in a small scope, so that Wumeng can be reincarnated in his limited reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    A strange scene appeared.


    After his death, Wumeng became other creatures and grew up in a flash.


    "The memory is still there, no way!" Let amorous shake his head, "with the memory of birth, is likely to disturb the ethics of heaven and earth."


    He looked at the unyielding Wumeng, once again put Wumeng into reincarnation, and continued to develop the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    Then, we can see that Wumeng is dead and alive, alive and dead, constantly reincarnation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wumeng has no idea how many times he has been reincarnated in samsara.


    In this countless samsara, Wumeng also reincarnated into a variety of creatures, strange.


    After numerous experiments, the amorous finally satisfied.


    "The reincarnation of heaven and earth has finally been established, and now it has spread to the whole world."


    He set the reincarnation for his world by combining the reincarnation platform of heaven and earth. From today on, the world''s reincarnation of life and death, no need for him to worry about it, heaven and earth can do it naturally.


    After the establishment of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, the amorous looking at the just born Wumeng said with a faint smile: "help me establish the reincarnation of heaven and earth, meritorious! You are allowed to be a member of the Wu nationality! Name the Raven


    Then, let the passion disappear.


    And the little baby named God crow, who was born to raise him, became a terrible God crow Taoist in heaven and earth!


    As for the Wu nationality, in the process of inheritance, it is called the Wu nationality.


    After two eras, the witch clan gradually disappeared.


    Let amorous feelings establish the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and his purpose of coming to the path of reincarnation has been achieved.


    "Reincarnation, still not back?" Let the sentimental call.


    With the call of the sentimental, the reincarnation God Emperor who is traveling in the world is stunned.


    He grinned bitterly. The short vacation is over. He should go back.


    Although he got nearly ten thousand years of leisure, compared with endless years, what is this time worth?.


    Then, the reincarnation God emperor ascended, and the next era of human beings opened.


    The reincarnation God emperor ascended, and when he arrived at the divine world, he opened the nether passage, abandoned his divine body, leaving only the spirit to walk toward the path of reincarnation.


    In fact, this is just the body of a deity, how can it be compared with the body of his God Emperor?


    In silence, the reincarnation God Emperor returns to the end of the samsara road. The spirit enters his own body and sits on the samsara road again.


    As for the sentimental, but from the reincarnation road disappeared.


    The samsara guards guarding the samsara road did not find that the reincarnation God Emperor had left, nor did he find that the sentimental left.


    In their hearts, ten thousand years ago, the heartless God Emperor broke into the path of reincarnation, but he did not come out after the war. Naturally, he was pushed into reincarnation by the reincarnation God Emperor.


    Even the illustrious God Emperor was driven into the path of reincarnation, and the samsara guards determined their duties more firmly.


    Leaving the path of reincarnation, his eyes saw the divine world through the nether world, shook his head, and turned to enter purgatory.


    Thousands of years have passed by the Red Blood River in the divine world, and the war is still going on.


    Under the terrible power of many demon ancestors, they finally constructed the formation, surrounded the sentimental body in the middle, and gathered the power of the demon ancestors to refine the body.There is no way, the body almost no flaws, they are not rivals at all.


    The only way is to gather the power of many demon ancestors and spend a long time refining. This is the only way.


    At this time, the gods of all ethnic groups still did not start, and even the emperor was watching.


    In fact, the emperor has already done a good job in the loss of half of his spirit. How could he have done it?


    As a result, the battle on the Bank of the red blood river was stable, but it became more dangerous.


    For the situation on the Bank of the Red Blood River, no one appeared in the heartless palace, so the amorous just looked at it and went to purgatory.


    Just entering purgatory, he immediately released Cao Muxuan.


    In the whole purgatory, there was chaos everywhere, the law of heaven and earth almost disappeared, and the fire of red lotus industry was floating everywhere, burning the sins of living beings.


    Cao Muxuan sat on the lotus stage of Yihuo and looked at the boundless Yihuo in purgatory. She was extremely excited.


    "My husband, here I feel my strength is terrible." Cao Muxuan said with a smile.


    She is sitting on the lotus stage of Yihuo, which has six floors. Honglian Yihuo can''t burn her at all. She can come and go freely.


    Make amorous shake his head, said: "be careful, ye Huo lotus stage such a treasure, in this place is very popular. But as long as someone grabs it, all of them will be killed! Almost all the living creatures here have innumerable sins and have reasons to kill. As long as you can kill it, you can kill it. "


    Just as they were talking, a figure came up from the boundless fire. Looking at him with a passionate smile, he said, "Friends of the road, we have met again!"


    When Cao Muxuan saw the figure which was almost integrated with the fire of Honglian industry, she was surprised and asked, "husband, who is this?"


    "Ye Huo Shen lotus is a gift to you Let''s explain with emotion.

 Chapter 1045

    Tens of thousands of years ago, let amorous in the house of God of heaven, saw ye Huoshen lotus.


    At that time, Lulian, as the God of fire, gave him the fire industry.


    Lulian entered the purgatory because it was the purgatory God.


    He was originally a deity related to Yihuo. When he came to a place like purgatory, he naturally complemented each other and became extremely terrible.


    "Taoist friend, this time you come to purgatory, but you have something to ask for?" Ye Huo Shen Lian looks at make amorous ask a way.


    "My wife needs to raise yihuoliantai to the top of Jiupin. Only in purgatory can this boundless sin be promoted. In addition, purgatory is also a wonderful place for heaven and earth. I come here to look for something. "


    Ye Huo Shen Lian sighed: "almost all the people in purgatory have sin. It''s just that some are forced to do something, and some are willing to be guilty. I also hope that Taoist friends can make a difference, but don''t let those big sin people out. "


    Cao Xuan needs to absorb other evils.


    And a man who has no sin can naturally escape from purgatory.


    If those people who have extremely terrible ideas in their hearts are released, the world will suffer again. This is what ye Huo Shen Lian worries about.


    Make amorous smile way: "don''t worry, I have my own care."


    Later, he took Cao Muxuan and flashed through the fire.


    When they stopped, they just stopped in front of a huge figure like a mountain.


    The huge figure with a huge head of cattle, a road God chain around his body, endless industry fire, the figure burned red, let the figure unbearable pain.


    "Roar --"


    seeing the arrival of Jiaoqing and Cao Muxuan, the huge figure roared, and a wave of destroying heaven and earth rolled up towards them.


    Let Duoqing stand in front of Cao Muxuan. The air wave blows on him and blows from both sides.


    "Want to die?" Make amorous light ground asks a way.


    "Who can kill me? Even heaven and earth can only imprison me in this place and burn me with endless fire of karma. I can''t remember exactly how many years, but Laozi is still intact. You, a little God, are talking so much that you want to kill me


    "Heaven and earth imprisons you here, because although you have committed many crimes, it still leaves you a little way to live, hoping you can repent. But look at you, even after thousands of years, you still don''t repent? "


    "I''m right. Why should I repent?" Exclaimed the huge ox head.


    "If you don''t repent, you can kill it!" Make amorous smile way.


    He raised his hand and released lingfriendly from the world and said, "Shaner, although this guy doesn''t know his name, he is on the road of strength. Your bloodline is strong enough. If you cooperate with his power road, you will be able to obtain it even if you don''t need Taoist soldiers. "


    "Dad, he''s so powerful that I can''t absorb it!" Let friendly sigh.


    He is the God King. The ox head on the opposite side is at least the peak of the emperor.


    Lingduoqing held Tu Shen halberd and said, "the ruling is invalid here."


    What he vetoed is not the road of power, but all forces. No power can be used, including the power of blood.


    Without "power", the head of the cow, which was towering like a mountain, collapsed to the ground. His face showed a look of panic, and wanted to say something to make amorous.


    But he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    He immediately came out of his mind and drank with his mind, "what is your trick?"


    His spirit just appeared, and the endless fire of karma immediately wound around the spirit, which made his spirit tremble.


    "Can''t you kill it?" Make amorous light to ask a way, "wait for me to draw out your strength, I see what you have left."


    At this time, not to mention that the huge head of the ox has collapsed, even the friendly can not stand up, collapsed on the ground.


    Make amorous and friendly, put friendly in front of the ox head, and start to absorb the power of the ox head.


    "Looking for death!" The spirit of the ox head roared, and the spirit went towards the friendly.


    His spirit, however, is more powerful than friendship.


    Under the impact of his huge spirit, where the friendly spirit is his opponent, he will be scattered.


    However, the friendly soul is quite tenacious. After being dispersed, it immediately gathers together.


    Niu tou can only use the spirit to make him friendly. Otherwise, if he is sucked away by the spirit, he will die.


    However, Niu tou did not realize that he was actually in the disillusionment of the emotional six desires and seven emotions. Every impact he thought made the spirit of friendship, on the contrary, was equivalent to actively integrating his spirit into the spirit of friendship.The profound meaning of Niutou''s power is constantly flowing from its body and spirit to make it more and more powerful.


    More than ten years later, the spirit of Niutou has been little left, and all the power has been taken away, so that the amorous has finally released the control of Niutou.


    The bull''s head was dying and said, "I finally won!"


    He didn''t realize that he was in the disillusionment of six desires and seven emotions from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, he fought hard for ten years, and finally dispersed the spirit of friendship and saved his life.


    Looking at the dying ox head, the amorous light hummed: "if my wife didn''t need your sins, you would all have dissipated!"


    Later, he called Cao Muxuan over and began to absorb the sins of the ox head.


    Let Niutou''s sin, which could not be extricated for thousands of years, was absorbed into the Yihuo lotus stage, which only raised the Yihuo lotus stage to seven levels.


    When the sin on the head of the ox dissipates, the fire of the red lotus industry naturally dissipates.


    Even standing in the fire of karma, the fire does not hurt him.


    "I see!" Said the bull with a look of dismay.


    At this time, he finally understood, but, what?


    "Well, reincarnation "I hope you don''t have so many sins in your next life," she said


    After that, he killed the head of the ox, and everything about the cow''s head dissipated between heaven and earth and fed back to heaven and earth.


    Because of the back feeding of cattle, the boundary between heaven and earth is much stronger, and the human law is also more powerful.


    But at this time, make amorous but did not manage so much, but ran to the next Avenue God chain locked place.


    In the same way, he absorbed the sin of that man and used it to strengthen Cao Muxuan''s yihuoliantai, and then killed the locked target.


    Looking at the amorous appearance, there is a tendency that purgatory will be empty.

 Chapter 1046

    In purgatory, there are countless murderers.


    The reason why these murderers are locked up here is mainly because they are sinful, but they can''t be exterminated by heaven and earth.


    As long as they can wash away their sins with red lotus fire in purgatory, they can naturally leave purgatory.


    However, there are always some who are sinful and have not washed away their sins for countless years and have been immersed in the endless fire of karma.


    Now let the amorous into Purgatory, this boundless sin, has become Cao Muxuan industry fire lotus stage best nourishment.


    What''s more, after absorbing all the sins of these people, and then sending those people into reincarnation, that is to say, to liberate those people. At the same time, it is also free from the bondage of heaven and earth to those people, and can also strengthen the laws of heaven and earth. This is naturally excellent.


    "My husband, my career is about to succeed!" Cao Muxuan said excitedly.


    When she was in Xiling, she stored a lot of Buddhist power. Now, with her sin, she will soon be a great success.


    Cao Muxuan sat on the lotus stage of Yihuo, surrounded by the fire, but did not move her.


    However, when Yihuo liantai wants to reach the level of nine, it needs more sins, and can''t make it all at once.


    Let amorous with Cao Muxuan, the next moment, came to a group of people like shadow in front of.


    The figure was chained by countless gods of the road and forced to lock the shadow in the fire of karma.


    The shadow saw someone approaching and opened his eyes. Countless strange Taoist texts were released in the eyes.


    Let the amorous hands up to wipe out those Taoist Scriptures, smile at the shadow and say: "curse seal, don''t you want to extricate yourself?"


    "It''s you!" The curse seal said lightly, "I''m not guilty at all. It''s you who borrowed my curse that let me infect boundless sin. This kind of behavior of you is tantamount to setting up booty, including that you have also done so. "


    Once upon a time, lingduoqing also borrowed the curse seal to kill people. Therefore, the curse seal would say that.


    "If you want to be clever, you have to bear enough responsibility. What''s the difference between offering sacrifices to you and exchanging a tenth of your strength from you? So you don''t have to feel wronged. "


    "Heaven and earth are unfair, that''s why we are so confused." "What are you going to do?" he said coldly


    Make amorous smile way: "see you have boundless sin, help you alleviate a bit. Well, do you want to start all over again? If I can, I can send you to samsara instead of being in the fire all the time. "


    The shadow said coldly, "I''ve been used to it for a long time. Even if I''m in the fire, I''m not afraid at all! What''s more, this is my way. I want to see what heaven and earth can do to me! "


    Let amorous shake his head, he did not go to say anything to the curse seal, but began to absorb the sin of the curse seal.


    Then, you can see endless crimes converging towards Ye Huo Lian Tai. Under Cao Muxuan''s seat, the ninth floor of Ye Huo Lian Tai gradually begins to bloom.


    "You are guilty enough indeed. It seems that you are more than others." Make amorous smile way.


    In fact, when others are put into Purgatory, there will be no increase in the number of crimes.


    However, the curse seal is not the same.


    Because of the existence of the curse Road, other people have been sacrificing, which is equivalent to the curse of killing people all the time. Naturally, he has more and more sins and can never be freed.


    Seeing Cao Muxuan sitting in the Yihuo lotus stage, he said coldly, "if I''m not for a special reason, I need this kind of exotic treasure. As for others, it is even more necessary. In purgatory, if such exotic treasures appear, be careful to become the public enemy in purgatory. "


    "No harm!" Make amorous light ground says.


    At the same time, a large number of red lotus industrial fires also gathered on the Yihuo lotus platform.


    Gradually, a holy breath shrouded Cao Muxuan''s body, and all the red lotus fire around her retreated.


    When ye Huo liantai revealed a vision, it immediately attracted many people in purgatory.


    People with deep sin are locked in the chains of the great way, and they can only move in limited places. However, those sins are not deep enough, and even many people who enter purgatory with other thoughts as if they were sentimental, rushed at Cao Muxuan one after another.


    With such exotic treasures as ye Huo Lian Tai, it should be more convenient for them to be in purgatory.


    In fact, purgatory is a very dangerous place between heaven and earth, but it is also a very magical place between heaven and earth.


    This place is a real lawless place where countless sinful people are held.


    If you can kill those who are imprisoned, many people will be able to seize many powerful treasures. Therefore, many people will come to purgatory for this reason.


    As for purgatory, it doesn''t matter whether you beat or kill people. Heaven and earth don''t care at all.


    Now that Cao Muxuan''s career is in the world, many people naturally come to fight for Yibao.For a time, many people around the Ye Huo lotus stage, began a fierce fight. Everyone thought that they should be able to seize the Ye Huo Lian Tai and kill other competitors first.


    Because they have fallen into the six desires reincarnation and seven emotions disillusionment.


    Let the sentimental stand by and let the group of people beat and kill. He only needs to wait until the group is killed, and then he comes out to collect the treasures.


    The dead body quickly dissipates in purgatory and feeds back to heaven and earth.


    The living, still fighting, can not stop.


    Looking at all the incantation marks, he asked in surprise and said, "are you the power of the heart?"


    "Yes." Make amorous smile way.


    "It''s good. It''s more mysterious than my curse road." Mantra Yin exclaimed.


    Make amorous smile, said: "I have shown you the spiritual power, you do not hurry to hand over the things on your body?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have what you want here," said the mantra


    "You must have something I want." "In the sky and on the earth, countless people offer sacrifices to you. The natural materials and treasures here are totally beyond the imagination of others. I''m sure I''ve found a lot of things I haven''t found in many places. It must be here. "


    Because other people often offer sacrifices to the curse seal. Since they offer sacrifices, they must give sacrifices.


    All these offerings fell into the hands of the curse seal.


    Even if he was in purgatory, the rule was still unchangeable, because it was the rule of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth would not block it.


    The reason why he found the mantra seal was that he had found many places. Even the people in purgatory had killed countless people, but he still didn''t get what he wanted. So he had to look for the mantra seal.


    "What do you want?" the curse seal glared at him for a long time, and then coldly hummed, "what do you want?"


    "I want to choose three things from you... You have to promise, otherwise you will lose more. Under my spiritual power, you can''t keep awake all the time, and the final result may be extremely bad. If you have to take a chance, then I can show you my means. Of course, if you lose, you can''t blame me. "


    "You want to rob him?" he asked? Are you not afraid that I have a big cause and effect with you? "


    "Ha ha!" Make amorous smile, did not speak.


    The curse seal glared fiercely at make amorous for a long time, then coldly said: "according to you!"

 Chapter 1047

    It is impossible to imagine how many people in the world have offered sacrifices to the curse seal. And it''s impossible to predict the value of what each person offers. In many cases, even some people do not know how precious the treasure in their hands is, so they sacrifice to the curse seal.


    Therefore, the treasure in the hand of mantra seal is unimaginable.


    It is also imperative for amorous feelings to find the curse seal.


    Among all the people in the family, there are still a few others who are not born Taoist soldiers.


    Among them, Zhao mengruo needs a sword, which is nothing to make amorous. However, Fanghua needs space treasure, rice needs time treasure, Liu Feifei needs Xuanyin treasure, which is very troublesome. It goes without saying that the treasure of time and space, even Xuanyin Zhibao, has not been found. This is the reason that makes amorous enter into Purgatory, and it is also the reason to finally find the mantra seal.


    After some negotiations, mantra seal also had to agree to the request of lingduoqing, so that she could find three treasures.


    Of course, in exchange, making amorous also shows the power of the soul in front of the curse seal.


    As time goes by, I''m afraid there will be a curse on the soul, which is a terrible thing.


    "Here you are!" A cold hum of mantra Yin opened his world.


    He has no doubt that the amorous will take over his other treasures. To this extent, it is almost not easy to cheat people with lies.


    Let amorous glance at the treasure house of the curse seal and smile: "sure enough, it''s here for you!"


    He quickly selected three treasures: a fist sized tetrahedral rhombic crystal, a heart size ice crystal, and a tile like object.


    When he cursed Yindun, he looked at him and said, "you have chosen my heart! Besides, you have to tell me what the other two are. I haven''t studied the rhombic crystal thoroughly, but I know it has something to do with space, but I don''t know what''s going on with that tile


    Make amorous smile, said: "you had better not know, I am afraid you heartache."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can afford it. I''m afraid to know the truth?" "If you can make my heart ache, I''d like to thank you very much. It''s very helpful for me to understand the power of mind."


    Make amorous eyebrow raised to lift, say: "that line, give me a hundred years time, I let you heartache once!"


    He handed the heart of xuanbing to Liu Feifei. As a practitioner of Xuanyin Avenue, Liu Feifei knew what was going on.


    "Thank you very much Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    Holding the dark ice, she is the owner of the whole world to the cold, can frost the world.


    "Go to refine and become your Taoist soldier!" Let amorous command way.


    Then, he called for lingfanghua and said, "girl, refine this diamond crystal into your empty door. From now on, you can roam around the world!"


    To Fanghua some surprise, she took Lingjing to refine.


    With Daoyuan stone, her Taoist soldiers can appear.


    As for the tile, the affectionate hand over to MI Lai.


    Mi Lai took it in his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Then, three people have refining their own life Taoist soldiers to go.


    In order to be affectionate, he waited quietly in front of the mantra seal and gave it a result.


    A hundred years passed by, and the curse seal urged, "show me what''s going on."


    "No problem!" Make amorous nod.


    Then he called Ling Fanghua out and said, "this is my daughter! Girl, give the curse seal a good show of your Dao Bing


    "Good!" Make Fanghua nod head way, "curse seal elder, you can look after!"


    She pushes the gate of emptiness, and the diamond crystal inlaid on the gate is like a dream. Everywhere in the world, the images like mirage flow through the crystal one by one.


    The mouth of the mantra seal becomes bigger and bigger, and his level naturally understands what happened.


    The space of the whole world, as long as Fanghua is willing, can open a direct access through the diamond crystal at any time.


    It''s terrible.


    "It''s really the treasure of space!" Mantra Yin said in dismay.


    Although the space rhombic crystal and the heart of the dark ice are the same treasures, this space diamond crystal is much more difficult than the heart of the dark ice.


    For a moment, mantra Yin felt a little heartache.


    Make amorous smile, make Fanghua called back, called rice out.


    "My wife, MI Lai." Make amorous smile way.


    Milai said generously, "I''ve seen the Dharma Master!"


    She used to be the God Emperor, so it''s reasonable to call mantra Yin as a Taoist friend.


    "Show me what''s going on." Mantra Yin said impatiently.


    Mi Lai laughed and was not annoyed. She just picked up Dao Bing in her hand and said, "my Dao Bing, I call it time wheel!"She started the wheel of time, in the field of time wheel, in a twinkling of an eye, the vicissitudes of life are back to the beginning.


    In the field, she really managed to control the time, not only forward, not just confused, but also could trace back and backward at will, all in her mind.


    "You bandits, disappear in front of me at once!" Curse Yin wailed.


    He actually lost the treasure of time and space and Xuanyin. For a time, his heart was broken.


    Make amorous smile smile, said: "time and space in front of your practice, want to come you are also satisfied, let''s leave now!"


    The incantation seal just waved to make the amorous go quickly. He didn''t want to see the amorous family.


    Make amorous also did not care, smile, disappear from purgatory inside.


    However, after making amorous feelings disappear, the mantra seal immediately calms his mind and deduces the changes in time and space that he saw just now, as well as the spiritual power that made the amorous practice long ago, according to his understanding.


    On the other side, MI Lai asked, "my husband, is he OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" he said? He is rare in the world to be unique. He stands at the top of heaven and earth with a strange way of cultivation. He is much more powerful than many old gods. If he can reach a new level, I am afraid many people will have no choice but to see when he can go out of the new realm! "


    Mi Lai nodded slightly. She did see some terrible results from the curse seal.


    Let amorous let rice come back to his world, again called out to make Fanghua, said: "girl, this time, you should be able to find the king of the nether!"


    "I''ll try!" Fanghua said expectantly.


    She used the empty door in her hand and began to search for the Hades who had killed her in the nether world.


    The whole dark earth is like a mirage, flowing through the diamond crystal of space. After a moment, Fanghua calls out, "I have found it!"


    Space transformation, she directly through the heavy space, landed in front of the Hades.

 Chapter 1048

    Galuca has been feeling scared recently, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    As a king of the underworld, he is a strong man in the nether world. What a disturbing thing will happen to him?


    Sitting in his own house of God, kalouka could not understand.


    Just when he was still wondering, a space door opened in front of him. Before he could react, a valiant woman stepped out of the space door.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my underworld Asked galuca, frowning.


    When the space door opened, he was really taken aback. How could someone forcibly open the space door in front of him?


    However, when he found out that the woman who came here had only the cultivation of Ming Jun, kaluka was totally indifferent.


    Although the road of space is wonderful, he is the king of the underworld. He is even more powerful than the king of the underworld.


    This huge gap can not be easily eliminated by the road of space.


    Lingfanghua looked at jialouka and said faintly, "don''t you know me?"


    Jarouka frowned more tightly and said impatiently, "why should I know you? What do you really want? If you don''t tell me the purpose, I''m not polite. "


    "About 20000 years ago, you killed me once!" When Fanghua saw that jialouka had not thought of it, she had to continue to remind her: "I am in the world. You have schemed in the world and opened the door to the world. My father blocked the gate. You didn''t come. At that time, I looked at you and you killed me


    Galuca understood that it was one of the few things in his life that he would never forget.


    "So you have come to avenge me?" Galuka laughed. "Little girl, although you are very gifted, you have cultivated to be the king of the nether in about 20000 years. However, there is still a long way to go from me! It''s not that I look down on you. You almost avenge me. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You are so smart and talented, I want you to be my princess


    "Originally, it was enough to suppress you for 20000 years, but now I have decided to suppress you for 100000 years!"


    "Ha ha, that also needs you to have that ability to go!" The Hades said with a careless smile.


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, he heard Ling Fanghua hum: "in my name, divide the Hades into 36 parts and send them to all parts of the world to suppress for 100000 years."


    The space in which kaluka''s body is located seems to be in response to the call of Fang Hua. The doors of space are opened and the body is really divided into 36 parts without any reason. Then, the split body, disordered in space, was sent to all parts of heaven and earth, sealed in different places.


    Some were in the depths of the void, some in the divine world, some in the depths of the world, some in the depths of the nether world, and even some parts were sent to purgatory.


    Just one head, stay where you are.


    At this time, kaluka is not dead, but looks at Ling Fanghua in horror.


    "You... You..."


    kaluka was speechless.


    If the woman in front of him wants to kill him, he has been killed by seconds.


    But now it''s worse than killing him.


    If he dies, he can at least go to samsara. In the present situation, you can''t die and you can''t live.


    Because even if he committed suicide in his head, other parts of his body are still alive. How can he die?


    Kaluka couldn''t figure out how a person''s space road could reach such a terrible degree?


    Fang Hua patted jarouka on the head and said, "I should ask my father for advice on cursing. In that case, you can curse you into a dog. You''ve been begging for mercy for 100000 years, but you can''t die. Now I won''t curse you. I''ll take advantage of you. "


    Galuca felt a chill in his heart, and did not know what to say.


    Just killed this woman once, not dead, just remember 20000 years, come back to find him revenge? What''s more, it''s not insulting to marry her as a princess? The price of a cheap word is that it has been suppressed for more than 80000 years? What did you do?


    At this time, let Fanghua close the empty door and turn back to make amorous side.


    "Dad, I''m out of breath and can go now." Lingfanghua said with a smile.


    Make amorous smile smile, patted to make Fanghua''s head, said: "go!"


    The daughter has such a grudge, and her character is so strange that he worries about whether Fanghua can marry her later.


    Taking lingfanghua back to the world, he came to the world from the nether world.


    When you come to the land of the world, it is the place where the southern wilderness rises to the sky.


    Just arrived in the southern wilderness, a burst of sunlight, so that Chenhui, Su Lin, Mei Shu, as well as Su Lin and Mei Shu''s son, as well as miduo all flew up.


    Make Chenhui and others were also very nervous, see make amorous standing in front of them, they immediately feel relieved."Grandfather, my parents and them?" Asked Ling Chenhui.


    "It''s all in my world. Go and meet them." Make amorous smile way.


    Then, he took Ling Chenhui and Mei Shu and others into the world. Only Mido stayed outside.


    "Father in law, I''m afraid you can''t get in!" "You are a great achiever on the road of money, and this world needs you, the God of wealth. Besides, you still owe them the War Ghost clan, so you have to pay them back. "


    Mido nodded his head and said, "I thought the empire is the highest point of my life. I''m satisfied to be able to rise! As for the rest, I dare not ask for it. "


    "Don''t worry. Maybe we will meet in the future." Make amorous consolation way.


    Then, with Mido, he walked slowly towards the red blood river.


    At this time, the Red Blood River, the world is almost a chaotic.


    In the efforts of many demon ancestors, it took thousands of years to wear out the sentimental body.


    With the efforts of many demon clans, the sentimental body of the first life is gradually broken down into the laws of heaven and earth, and into the rays of sunlight, returning to the heaven and earth.


    At this time, whether it is many demon ancestors, or many gods, their hearts are incomparably shocked.


    It''s just a body. It took thousands of years for dozens of gods and emperors to wear them out?


    Of course, as the body gradually wears away, there is also half of the spirit of the emperor.


    At this time, many gods and emperors of the alliance of all nationalities were ready to start.


    They must take advantage of the weakness of many demon ancestors to stop the pace of demon clan dominating the world.


    It was at this time that amorous feelings moved from the south to the red blood river.


    With his body gradually worn away in his last life, his passionate cultivation suddenly broke through to the realm of God Emperor. Once the body of the last life is worn out, he will end up with the cause and effect of the heaven and earth, and his realm of this life will advance one point.


    Step by step, with the full body of auspicious light, towards the red blood river.

 Chapter 1049

    On the red blood river bank, many demon ancestors have seen the actions of the gods and emperors of all ethnic groups.


    But they have no way.


    The sentimental body of the first life is about to be refined by them, and they dare not let go now.


    Because they feel that as long as they let go, the body in front of them will recover.


    Therefore, they can only continue to refine the body until it completely disappears.


    The gods and emperors of all nationalities are not in a hurry.


    They are happy to let the many gods of the demon ancestors waste more spirit. They can wait until the many demon ancestors are thoroughly refined, and they can come back to do it in time.


    Gradually, the sentimental body has only a little mark left.


    As long as this mark is refined, they will completely eliminate the unrivalled God Emperor.


    However, at this time, the gods of all nationalities finally started.


    However, the earth shaking war did not happen.


    Because at this moment, all the gods of all ethnic groups feel the terrible crisis, so that they dare not move.


    If you move around, you may be killed.


    All the people were afraid of it. They didn''t know what happened again. They could only watch the last mark of the heartless God Emperor disappear under the refining of many demon ancestors.


    Many demon ancestors are surprised by the actions of gods and emperors of all ethnic groups. Isn''t this all about to start? Why did it stop again?


    But they are very happy to see such a situation. If they miss the opportunity, who is afraid of whom?


    On their side, there is a preacher, whose strength is extremely terrible. As for the other side of the alliance, although the heartless God Emperor is powerful, his body has been destroyed in the last life, and this life is not worth mentioning at all.


    Even if we can kill the God Emperor, it can''t be the opponent of the preacher Yu Fuyao.


    When many demon ancestors thought so, a figure came slowly along the Red Blood River from the South desert.


    On a closer look, it turns out to be amorous.


    Kunpeng demon zudun sneered: "heartless, you just come here now, what''s the use? Your last life''s body has been refined. What do you have to rely on? "


    Make amorous smile way: "I once warned you, let you not leave the demon clan in a million years, how can you not listen to it? Since you don''t listen, go to reincarnate for a million years, and then wake up after a million years! "


    With the affectionate words, Kunpeng hall demon ancestor, the spirit of the body, directly into reincarnation.


    As for the body of Kunpeng demon ancestor, it turned into Tao in front of the public.


    Other people saw this scene, only feel frightened, can''t say a word.


    Kunpeng demon ancestor is also an old God Emperor. It is almost impossible to kill Kunpeng demon ancestor because he has Kunpeng extremely fast. But now it''s into reincarnation.


    Many demon ancestors panic, they just made the amorous body of the first life refined, so amorous now come to the door, this can be good?


    Among the alliance of various nationalities, many gods are very glad that they have not chosen the wrong path.


    It seems that after today, there will be only one voice in the world.


    Because, even if yu Fuyao wants to kill the God Emperor, he can''t be so heavy.


    As expected, the second target of amorous love was Yu Fuyao, the demon preacher.


    "Go to purgatory Make amorous looking at Yu Fuyao said, "when it''s time to come out, it''s your turn to come out."


    The red blood river bank directly opens the door to purgatory.


    Yu Fuyao frowned and looked at the sentimental for a while. He could only enter the door of purgatory obediently.


    Because he can''t understand the sentimental realm at all, even if he is a preacher now.


    When Yu Fuyao enters purgatory, all kinds of God chains are winding around Yu Fuyao, binding him tightly. Numerous red lotus fire, immediately toward the jade Fuyao burned in the past.


    In the red lotus industry fire, Yu Fuyao understood a little bit of amorous behavior.


    But there was no way for him to leave purgatory.


    His sin is not clear, and he wants to leave purgatory unless the purgatory itself is broken.


    If he wants to break the purgatory, he can''t leave purgatory in his whole life unless there are tremendous changes in heaven and earth.


    When the gods of all ethnic groups were surprised and many demon ancestors were in great fear, he again said faintly: "where do you come from and where to go, all go!"


    "No, you just let the demons go?" The Thunder God Emperor asked with reluctance, "now is a good time to break into their demon clan. Maybe there is something we need in it!"


    Make amorous smile way: "OK, you go to the demon clan to search inside some time!"


    Thunder God Emperor was very happy, he immediately found that he broke into the demon clan, oh, a lot of treasure, this developed.


    Other gods looked at the dull smile of Thunder God Emperor, quickly turned around and left in succession.They seem to have heard that this is called six desires reincarnation and seven emotions disillusionment.


    When all the other gods disappeared, a space door appeared behind the Thunder God Emperor. The Thunder God Emperor returned to his throne and sat still with this silly smile.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, Thunder God Emperor found that he had stolen the treasure from the demon clan, and lost them one by one, and finally woke up.


    It''s just that it''s hundreds of thousands of years later.


    "Let''s go, you demon clan. If you stay in a corner, there will be no problem. If you rush to attack again, you demon clan will be in great trouble. Remember these words well, maybe it can give you a ray of vitality. "


    After making amorous finish saying, take rice much toward the northwest heartless temple and go.


    Many demon ancestors looked at the amorous trance, and after a long time, they took the demon family back to the scope of the demon clan in the southwest of the divine world.


    On the red blood river bank, hundreds of gods gathered together. The situation that should have been a world shaking war was so eliminated.


    And make amorous, with rice to the northwest, although close to the temple, but did not enter the temple.


    From a distance, he looks at the heartless palace. On top of the palace, duanqing, Jinlong and Xuefeng watch lingduoqing in silence. No one says anything.


    Taking back his eyes, he said with a smile: "open the Tongshen tower and let the war ghosts come to the divine world!"


    According to the word, Mido opened the tower of God, and a gateway led to the boundary of heaven and earth, and connected to the world of war and ghost.


    Countless War Ghost World, from the door of the tower of God, came directly to the divine world.


    This time, they do not have to return to the war ghost world, but live in the divine world forever.


    A group of war ghosts, no longer feel the shackles of heaven and earth, they have incomparable gratitude to Mido.


    Looking at a group of war ghosts, duanqing announced: "from today on, the war ghosts are one of the affiliated races of our heartless palace!"


    A group of war ghosts worship, they have to rely on.


    At this time, the amorous disappeared in the divine world and appeared in the war ghost world.

 Chapter 1050

    The war ghost world, which claims to have been fighting with the sentimental ghost, can''t bear any sense of war when he sees the sentimental Ling in the war ghost world.


    According to the truth, Mitian has integrated the war ghost world, and he is the supreme "God" in the war ghost world.


    However, when the sentimental came in, he felt that his God had failed.


    "Let''s go!" "From now on, the ghosts of war will multiply, just like all living beings."


    He opened the door of his world, indicating that Mitian would enter with a few war ghosts.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Later, he took a small number of descendants, stepped into the amorous world.


    When all the war ghosts disappeared in the world, he looked at the soon broken world of war ghosts.


    Ghost ancestor Mitian is the pillar of the war ghost world. Now without the support of Mitian, the war ghost world will naturally be destroyed.


    After a while, beads about the size of longan appear on his palm, but there are many cracks on this bead.


    Looking at the war ghost world that has condensed to the size of longan, the sentimental world of war ghosts is thrown into the hands of Mitian.


    He has entered the world of sentimental love. After receiving the war ghost world, I am very happy and thank you again and again.


    This is a world, a world most suitable for them to live in.


    With this world, they can live a good life even in a new place.


    But make amorous, but did not go to manage the sky, the next step came to the shadow territory.


    As soon as he arrived at the shadow territory, the door of the shadow world opened. The shadow stood at the gate of the shadow world and said, "husband, come quickly!"


    Make amorous nodded, he walked into the shadow world.


    However, in his body, it seems that there is a huge mouth, devouring everything in the shadow world.


    With the shadow world being engulfed, the amorous feelings gradually approached the shadow, and said with a smile, "you can really follow me later!"


    Shadow a hands hang in make amorous neck, smile Ying Ying ground says: "follow you pour is OK, however, you can give me freedom."


    "Of course, I promise you, where there is a shadow in the future, you will be there." Make amorous smile way.


    The shadow widened his eyes and said, "what about the clouds that day? He has inherited my unique knowledge. Am I not robbing him of his advantages? In fact, I''m not so greedy. I''ll follow you, have a few children, and then go around the world to have a look, instead of being stuck in one place, I''ll be satisfied! "


    "Tianyun is my son, I will not treat him badly!" Make amorous smile way, "OK, you go to my world first, I still have a lot of things to finish!"


    "Well!" Shadow sweet a smile, kiss make amorous smile, disappear in the amorous world inside.


    The shadow just disappeared, the world is a drama shock, between heaven and earth, countless people feel.


    No matter in the sky or the earth, or in the purgatory of the underworld, we all felt the vibration of the heaven and earth.


    Make amorous smile, say to oneself: "this time today, is not the past!"


    Then he devoured the last part of the shadow world.


    The shadow territory, which originally belonged to the holy city, everyone found that there was a turbulent flow of space, as if a part of heaven and earth had disappeared.


    Gradually, the turbulent flow of space disappears, and the heaven and earth return to calm, but the holy city has completely disappeared.


    Let amorous leave the shadow territory, one step, from the shadow territory to the white bone territory.


    The bone in the white bone region who is practicing in the closed door suddenly feels something wrong.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the amorous feelings standing in front of him. He felt the amorous breath. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "see the Father God!"


    Let amorous touch the bone of the head, smile: "good efforts, try not to leave the white bone domain, the future may meet."


    "According to the father''s instructions!" Bone said respectfully.


    So the amorous nodded his head and disappeared in front of the bones like an illusion. When it reappeared, it was already on the celestial peak of the divine world.


    Shenbing tree swaying on the Tianshen peak. Seeing the sentimental appearance, the tree said with a smile: "Congratulations, Daoyou!"


    The sentimental nodded and the tree disappeared.


    Then, the auspicious light appeared between heaven and earth and shrouded everywhere between heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the heaven on earth, or purgatory, are full of colorful auspicious light.


    Everyone in the world is in a daze, isn''t the last era just over? Did someone fly up again? Isn''t the interval of the times too short?


    The divine world, many people are surprised, only those gods, silently looking at the direction of the Tianshen peak.


    Then, countless God emperors rushed to the Tianshen peak. Even the Thunder God Emperor, who was in chaos, also got a brief awakening and rushed to the Tianshen peak.


    In the nether world, many living creatures of the underworld seem to be baffled. I don''t know where the light comes from.Only those Hades, their eyes, through the boundaries of life and death, look to the human God peak.


    In purgatory, Yu Fuyao stares at the auspicious light that is full of around him for a long time without a word.


    It was the curse seal. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s just detachment. What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? Have the ability to return my time and space treasure


    No one paid attention to him.


    On the Tianshen peak, a group of gods and emperors were admiring and admiring the figure in front of them. They didn''t know what to say.


    The last red blood River war, they knew that the people in front of them must be detached.


    I just didn''t expect that the time for detachment came so quickly.


    It''s just that they are very curious. They also went out from here in the last life. Heaven and earth don''t congratulate you so much?


    On the Tianshen peak, the amorous figure rises slowly and goes towards the sky.


    When he was close to the sky, an invisible world appeared around him.


    This huge world, with the sentimental rise towards the sky, the world is slowly shrinking.


    Many gods followed immediately.


    Of course, they have to take a clear look at this crucial juncture and look for certain opportunities for their future path.


    As the world is getting farther away, all kinds of roads are slowly disappearing, and space-time is also condensing. Gradually, it has reached the end of time and space.


    Many gods, no longer can follow, they have been afraid to move forward.


    Only the figure is still moving towards nothingness.


    Let many gods can not think of is that at the end of time and space, there is still a virtual shadow, waiting for the arrival of this sentimental.


    See make amorous appearance, that empty shadow smile way: "congratulation younger martial brother!"


    Make affectionate hold the world in hand, nodded and said: "thank you very much, elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother''s realm, higher and higher, too unknown, cover the past and present, the future, or need younger martial brother to help me!" The shadow smiles.


    Let amorous look back, in the abdomen of virtual shadow, there is a freak. This freak has become the biggest hidden danger of virtual shadow. It can''t be removed. When it breaks out, it will be very deadly.


    He nodded his head and said, "yes


    "Good!" Empty shadow laughs, "younger martial brother, slow down!"


    He nodded affectionately, turned and walked towards the void. The world in his hands was getting smaller and smaller. When he reached a peak, it suddenly exploded violently. A gorgeous universe appeared in nothingness.


    Seeing off the sentimental shadow, he exclaimed: "beautiful!"


    Then his figure disappeared.


    The sentimental figure, moving towards the new universe, all kinds of stars, nebulae, flying in all directions, infinite expansion.


    "The master of weapons is Tu Shen halberd, who is in charge of swords and soldiers."


    As the sentimental voice resounded through the universe, an old dog appeared at his feet and said, "thank you, master."


    "Feng, Zhao mengruo is the master of kendo, master Kendo!"


    Zhao mengruo''s figure appeared in the affectionate side, smiling: "thank you husband!"


    "Feng, Ling fei''er is the Lord of the earth and controls the earth!"


    "Thank you very much Ling Fei Er says with a smile.


    "Feng, MI Lai is the master of time, holding the spring and Autumn Annals!"


    ...


    "let friendship be the master of strength and hold power!"


    "Feng, make wanting the master of Qingming, hold Qingming!"


    "Feng, make Tianyun the master of reincarnation and control life and death!"


    "Seal, make Wanjun the master of all beasts, command the world''s beasts, master the art of war!"


    "Seal, make Fang the master of space, control space!"


    "Feng, the emperor of heaven, commands all living beings."


    "Seal, make Caiyun the Lord of thousands of birds, command the world''s ten thousand birds, palm fire."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    The figure of a few children stood by the affectionate side and said respectfully.


    "Feng, Tang poetry rhyme as the teacher of all living beings, conduct education!"


    Tang poetry appeared, respectfully said: "thank you!"


    "The rest of the living beings have their own destiny unchanged. The world is prosperous and all living beings are prosperous."


    Between heaven and earth, all living beings kowtow!


    Heaven and earth reincarnation, eternal life!


    (end of the book)


    and